《My Yandere Husband》


 Chapter 1

    "Cunt, shameless thing, if you steal from a man who is pregnant with an evil son, it will be cheaper for you to soak the pig cage, and you dare to hang yourself. If you want to be beautiful, you will take care of your family even if you die!"


    Echoes in the dream of harsh curse, let Lu Xiaohua a spirit, she opened her eyes, wake up!


    "Where is this?"


    Hot throat pain, and direct eyes, drying her lips, the whole body hot sun, let her some confused.


    She found out that she was lying on a simple wooden board, pulled by a cow with a big red flower tied around her neck.


    The uneven road was so bumpy that her bones would fall apart. There was no shade above the scooter. The fierce sun made her mouth dry and her throat hot.


    "Excuse me..." Lu Xiaohua is a little uneasy, holding up and remembering.


    She, she is not in the top floor of the studio shooting building to negotiate with the scum man? How can I wake up and get to this place?


    Is she dreaming? Lu Xiaohua was in a state of anxiety when he was suddenly pressed on his shoulder,


    "Miss Lu, are you awake?" An old woman dressed in festive clothes trotted around from the ox cart, pressed Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder, pinched Lu Xiaohua''s jaw, and poured some water into Lu Xiaohua''s mouth.


    The water in the old woman''s skin was full of earthy smell, and the action of pouring water was rough and fierce. Lu Xiaohua was choked, and his heart and lungs were sore, and he coughed suddenly.


    This, this what water, taste first do not say, that bad smell, let her a nausea, almost spit out.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua listened to the old woman in her ear, and said with envy: "take a look, Miss Lu. In your case, it''s good for someone to marry you, not to mention taking care of their family. It''s said that their family is rich, and you will have a good time in the future."


    "Cough, cough, what do you say? I want to marry someone... "Lu Xiaohua said, stunned.


    Although the voice was dumb, it was totally different from the voice of the Drake she had been troubled with. And the chest pain, are really terrible.


    She... Is this a post-mortem crossing?


    Naoren suddenly has a sharp pain. Lu Xiaohua covers her head in pain, and a section of memory that doesn''t belong to her rushes in like a flood.


    After a while, Lu Xiaohua gradually slowed down.


    She remembered that she was pushed down from the top floor by the slag man. She was really dead, not only dead, but also catching up with the trend in the network novels.


    She came to the Dapan Dynasty, which had never been seen in history, and became a poor girl named Lu Xiaohua.


    The original owner Lu Xiaohua lost his mother when he was two years old. His father married a vicious stepmother and gave birth to a younger brother.


    The family didn''t like to see her and always bullied and exploited her.


    The original master stumbling to grow up, hard to grow up to 15 years old, it''s time to talk.


    Strange to say, although her dreary father and half brother are ugly, she is beautiful and famous. I don''t know whether the stepmother is jealous or wants to keep a coolie. Until she is nearly 18 years old, her younger brother is short of money to study, so the stepmother wants to sell her to an old woman who is more than 50 miles away as a concubine.


    The original owner wanted to escape when he knew about it. In order to save enough money, he worked hard at his cousin''s home to save money. I didn''t expect that once she came back late from work, she was given by a man in the woods...


    the original owner''s spirit was nearly broken, and she didn''t dare to tell her father and stepmother about it. She wanted to escape and cut off this rotten thing with her first half of her life.


    Unexpectedly, more than a month later, when she was doing embroidery at her cousin''s house, she was found pregnant by the doctor because of sudden syncope.


    What''s more, I don''t know who spread the news of her pregnancy. The whole Lujia village was full of uproar. Her father couldn''t find out the traitor and husband. He felt that she was deliberately shielding her. Regardless of the explanation of the original owner, she broke the original owner''s leg.


    Her stepmother was afraid that the bad reputation of the original owner''s matchless relationship would affect her son who was studying. She tangled with a group of good peasant women and prepared to sink the original owner.


    Just when the original owner was about to fall into a desperate situation, people came to the village.


    The man said that the rich family in the asphalt city took care of their family. Gu Yu, the eldest son, fell out of the door and was seriously injured. The family wanted to cheer the eldest son and find a girl. The bride price is fifty Liang.


    A normal farmer family in the village, two strong men working in the field for a year and saving money, can save five Liang silver a year.


    This fifty Liang is the income of such a family for ten years!


    All the people who have daughters in the village are eager to accept the marriage.


    But the messenger, just in a group of girls of the right age, chose Lu Xiaohua alone.


    The reason he gave was: if the young master of Gu''s family was not happy and died like this, fifty Liang would be the money to buy Xiaohua''s life.


    The family pays attention to the lintel and needs a clean wife who can follow her husband to death.


    The original owner was sold clean.


    In order to keep the original owner''s value, the original owner''s father said with a shy face: it''s not easy to bring her up after so many years of hard work.He asked the original owner to serve Mr. Gu well after he married her, so that he could live for a while and help her family.


    Innocent suffered all the evil things, and should have been pacified by her parents, but her father''s heart never showed any pity for her...


    the original owner lost all hope for life for a moment, and after her father closed the door, he pulled a rope in tears and hanged himself.


    This is in exchange for the arrival of her soul in the 21st century.


    "Well, why do you want to die?" Lu Xiaohua felt sorry for the original owner''s experience, but she shouldn''t have to bear it?


    Lu Xiaohua showed a wry smile, thought about it, and sighed: forget it, if you can pick up a life in vain, cherish it.


    Moreover, we should help the original owner live well!


    Lu Xiaohua calmed down and gathered her eyes. The most urgent task is to get rid of this sad thing. She can''t just live and be taken to be buried with her, can she?


    But one of her feet was just broken. What''s going on?

 Chapter 2

    Just hesitating, the bumpy ox cart suddenly stopped.


    In front of Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, there is a green house mixed with civil engineering. It is divided into two rooms in a big house. Standing far away, you can feel the smell of tide.


    The fence made of uneven bamboo outside is a yard, and the yard is full of weeds and rocks.


    I don''t know how long it''s been uninhabited.


    If you look at the surrounding villagers who are just watching the scene, why don''t you even have a happy table?


    Doesn''t the matchmaker say that Gu family has a lot of money? Does it not mean that Gu Yu''s body needs to be nursed up in the countryside, and he has prepared a manor here?


    Is this a manor?


    But for the red lanterns hanging on the door of the house, the red cloth tied casually on the fence door, and the group of onlookers, Lu Xiaohua would have suspected that the matchmaker had taken the wrong place.


    "Well, here we are! Miss Lu, your good day has come. " The matchmaker gave a shout of joy and pulled Lu Xiaohua by the arm and pulled her down from the poor ox cart.


    Lu Xiaohua was pulled, right foot first touched the ground, a deep pain, the body shook, staggered forward.


    But for her quick eyes and quick hands, she would have had a bloody face if she had not grasped the wheel of the ox cart before landing on her face.


    What''s more, her stomach, which is not yet pregnant, will suffer.


    Because she didn''t know people clearly in her last life, she was not only harmed by dregs, but also her only child.


    The doctor said she would never have a chance to be a mother again in her life.


    So, after she crossed over, she knew from the memory of the original owner that the original owner was pregnant and that she would have a child in the next few months.


    In fact, she is looking forward to it and likes it.


    This child, no matter who the father is, will be her child!


    She won''t allow her children to have anything to do.


    Lu Xiaohua takes a blind look at the matchmaker. She is not sure whether the matchmaker is intentional or unintentional.


    After all, if Gu family cares about her baby, so many famous unmarried girls who are not pregnant can be chosen by them. There''s no need to choose her and get rid of her baby.


    And this is where she doubts about Gu''s family. Why is it her?


    "The next way, I''ll go by myself, you don''t move me!" She said, for the sake of safety, it''s better to avoid the matchmaker.


    "Miss Lu? It''s not polite. " The matchmaker was surprised. She still held out her fat hand and wanted to pull Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to wave each other''s hand, support his arm, and stand up on his own strength.


    But her right foot hurt too much, let her just endure not to cry out, already endure very hard.


    Across the fence without any cover effect, the courtyard was full of voices.


    She expected that the matchmaker would not dare to commit murder in public.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaohua did not resist the touch of the matchmaker.


    Matchmaker''s strength is not small, almost holding most of her people, do not give her time to prepare to "help" her into the yard.


    Inside and outside the yard, the villagers stood out of the way one after another.


    Their eyes were full of banter or ridicule, and they were pointing and commenting on the bride Lu Xiaohua, who was dressed in white coarse linen and only had a red belt around her waist.


    Of course, they all know the rumor about Lu Xiaohua in lujiacun.


    Originally, they were also envious that Lu Xiaohua could marry a big family, but when they saw the new house which was comparable to a thatched cottage, and the marriage which was not as simple as the poor family in the village, they were left with only ridicule and schadenfreude.


    The discussion was so loud that Lu Xiaohua could hear it clearly.


    She clenched her hands. She must be angry, but she''s been running for many years, and she''s seen a lot of different looks. Now it''s not enough to make her attack.


    Instead, she calmed down and got as much useful information as she could from the villagers.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua was brought to the main hall by the matchmaker.


    The so-called main hall, in fact, is the room on the left. There are several people standing in the room, who are dressed up to be the "nobles" of the city people. They are very incompatible with this shabby house.


    One of them is holding a folding fan, looking at 18 or 19 years old. He looks good, but the young man with too flowing eyes shakes the folding fan. When he sees Lu Xiaohua, he laughs: "Oh, the bride is coming. Congratulations, brother. You''re not only going to have a daughter-in-law soon, but also buy one for free, even your son!"


    "No," another older man complimented, "brother Gu doesn''t have to work hard to have a son. I can''t wait to envy him!"


    He said, but also vaguely squeezed his eyes: "it''s said that the bride will go to the woods in the middle of the night to have sex with a man. I think the skill must be very good. Brother Gu is very lucky."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The whole room burst into laughter.


    The matchmaker stood with Lu Xiaohua at the door, smiling awkwardly, but she didn''t dare to go in. The last bit of conscience in her heart made her look at Lu Xiaohua beside her.


    Lu Xiaohua looks pale and timid. He seems to be frightened by the situation in the room.In fact, most of them are fake, and their pale faces are just because of their discomfort.


    She secretly looked at the faces of all the people in the room and determined that half of them were enemies with the bridegroom Gu Yu, and the other half were simply pandering to the young man with the highest status.


    This young man who takes the lead is Gu Yu''s younger brother Gu Cheng.


    In the memory of the original owner, she once heard that Gu Yu was the legitimate son of the Gu family, but when his mother left early, his father carried his aunt as ping''s wife, and Gu Cheng was the only son of the stepmother.


    We can imagine the infighting.


    Before that, although Gu Yu had no help from his mother''s family, he was gifted and had always been Gu''s preferred successor. It was said that Gu Yu would not live long until he was seriously injured.


    To Lu Xiaohua, Gu Yu was completely abandoned by the Gu family.


    It''s so sad. If you fall, there''s nothing left.


    Lu Xiaohua Tucao, and then secretly make complaints about it, and finally, the target is locked in the most in the man, he should be her husband Gu Yu.


    Because of the light problem, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t see him clearly. He only knew that he seemed to be in poor health. Half of his body was leaning on the table next to him, slightly carrying his body, as if he had been beaten by these words.


    But Lu Xiaohua faintly felt that the man had a strong chill all over his body, and he was indifferent to the ridicule and ridicule.


    I don''t know why. Seeing him like this, Lu Xiaohua suddenly has more courage to meet the future life.


    Perhaps, this man is not as useless as the outside world hearsay, he is only temporarily dormant, will not die at all.


    At least, I won''t die these two days.


    That way, she doesn''t have to be pitifully involved in marriage, work and funeral. She''ll be pulled over and buried right away.


    Just at this time, young Lang Gu Cheng said: "well, it''s late. Let''s go to the hall."

 Chapter 3

    The matchmaker didn''t dare to say anything in front of these people. She could only look at the ground. Then she didn''t dare to stop and dragged Lu Xiaohua in.


    The bridegroom sat still.


    Gu Cheng said: "don''t you see that my elder brother is not comfortable? Some idiots, please help my elder brother."


    The two men came to Gu Yu left and right, and put up the bridegroom.


    It was not until this meeting that the bridegroom was forced to raise his head.


    With the help of light, Lu Xiaohua looks straight. He thought that his unfortunate husband would be able to throw himself half dead. He would have to throw himself beyond recognition, which is comparable to the scene of a large car accident.


    I didn''t expect to be such a handsome man.


    I saw his long and narrow eyes of Danfeng, slightly closed, eyes slightly astringent.


    Black as waterfall like ink hair with a red hair band at random behind.. Although he didn''t wear a feather crown and was dressed simply, he couldn''t hide his noble spirit.


    Well, if he didn''t frown deeply, he would be very painful and unwilling now...


    Lu Xiaohua licked her dry lower lip. Rao Shi claimed that she had been immersed in the entertainment industry for many years, had been used to seeing beautiful women, and had extraordinary determination. She was still dazzled by her future husband''s beauty.


    The only pity is that he is a little thin now.


    However, in the future, it may be much better to make up for it.


    Lu Xiaohua almost covered her face, but in a few seconds, she even thought of the future with this man.


    Tut, it''s a disaster.


    Almost miss by beauty escape faith, Lu Xiaohua some embarrassed bow red face.


    Fortunately, before the guests found her strange, the matchmaker had covered her face with a handkerchief.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two worship high hall!"


    The young master, who said that Gu Yu bought one and got one free, acted as the master of ceremonies and yelled at random. Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu were forced to kneel down to worship.


    And in the worship hall, Gu Cheng actually sat in the upper position to let them worship.


    You''re not afraid of losing your life? Lu Xiaohua snores in her heart. She looks at her husband next to her in the corner of the breeze. She sees that he is so angry that he is about to vomit blood and struggles. Finally, like her, she is forced to kneel down and humiliated to complete the ritual of worshiping heaven and earth.


    There was another burst of laughter in the room. It seemed that Gu Yu''s hatred for breaking through the sky made them more proud, and the villagers outside the house kept whispering.


    "Husband and wife to worship, into the bridal chamber."


    "Send them into the bridal chamber quickly, young master Gu is afraid that he can''t wait!"


    An ironic wedding begins and ends in a mess.


    Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu were forced to shut up in their only room.


    These people, led by Gu Cheng, dislike the dilapidated house and the dilapidated village, and can''t wait to return for a moment.


    Seeing that the villagers were busy watching, most of their families still had work to do, and they scattered one by one and went back to their homes.


    In the shabby room, even the windows can''t be closed tightly. As the sky darkens, the temperature also drops, and the wind makes the room chilly.


    Lu Xiaohua, like a little daughter-in-law, stood by the bed and secretly looked at her husband, who was leaning on the head of the bed with his eyes closed, thinking in his heart.


    She wanted to run and raise her baby by herself.


    can be very unfriendly to women at this age. She is pregnant with a woman who wants to go out alone and work hard. No registered residence certificate or pass is likely to be worse than now.


    Even if she wants to sell herself to a wealthy family to be a servant girl and earn some start-up money, she can''t take care of both her children and her career.


    Or, discuss with the sick husband? She helped him to recuperate and take care of his life. He wanted to give them a transitional home.


    At least, when her career has not improved, he can''t drive them out as humiliations.


    When she gets a foothold in the world, she won''t have to be forced to die.


    If she doesn''t want to be a cheap husband She naturally has a way to make her want to.


    Of course, it''s better not to be so rigid in this matter. It''s better for us to be friendly and have a comfortable life.


    Anyway, her new husband is weaker than her. She should not do anything to her.


    When he died naturally, it would be easier for her to be a widow.


    After all, the man in the family is dead, so we have to fight by ourselves.


    People of this era are much more friendly to chaste widows than to single girls who are still virgins.


    more importantly, she can legally own her registered residence and identity.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xiaohua said timidly and weakly, holding his voice: "Mr. Xiang, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat?"


    Gu Yu opened his eyes and looked at her. Although his face was expressionless, cool and deep, his eyebrows were still a little cold and fierce, he was very calm. He didn''t show the indignation and excitement when he worshipped her, and he didn''t show his hatred for her. He even nodded at her in an ordinary way.Lu Xiaohua was relieved when he came out of the room.


    Although she felt that Gu Yu was different before and after, as long as he could keep calm and not fierce, she would do well next.


    Now, it''s time to find the stove and cook a good meal for himself and Gu Yu.


    Lu Xiaohua looked around at the "manor" pattern he was in, and his brows were locked tightly -


    he was in the "manor" pattern

 Chapter 4

    This "home" is worse than Lu Xiaohua imagined.


    A total of two rooms, a living room, a bedroom, do not know how to sleep at night.


    Just behind the house, there is a simple shed like a pigsty, which is the kitchen!


    Calm, calm, is not the environment almost, she has hands and feet, so much knowledge from the modern, but also afraid that life will not get better?


    With a long breath of breath, Lu Xiaohua limped toward the shed. Oh no, it was the kitchen. She heard what the matchmaker told her.


    Although the Gu family didn''t bring anything when they came, they bought a lot of rice, vegetables, firewood and so on from the villagers of this village and put them in the kitchen.


    At that time, the matchmaker also told her that if she wanted to live in peace, the Gu family would not really ignore the Gu young master.


    I think the matchmaker also understands that Gu Dashao, like Gu''s abandoned son, has been left in Fenghe village in this remote area.


    But when Lu Xiaohua came into the shed, she almost sprayed blood!


    The firewood pushed together is damp. When you open the rice bag, there is a thin layer of rice grain on the outside, and the bottom is rotten grain. If you look at the vegetables, the leaves are rotten, and the rest are wilting. You can see that the vegetables have been put for a long time, and now they are sold to them!


    Lu Xiaohua has been burning for a whole day. Now she''s married. She has no choice but to bear it. Even the same villagers can bully them so casually. Does she want to live in the future?


    She can endure, Gu Yu can also ignore, but the child in her stomach can not endure!


    She picked up a stronger stick as a crutch and limped back to the room.


    Lu Xiaohua angrily went to the door of the room, took a deep breath, took a breath of publicity, started the aggrieved little daughter-in-law mode, and opened her eyes to force her eyes to be red. Then she entered the room.


    She said in an aggrieved, timid and delicate voice, "Mr. Xiang, do you have the contract documents that we buy rice and vegetables with the villagers?"


    Although Gu Yu was suspicious, he nodded and went to the wooden box beside the bed.


    He walked very slowly. It seemed that walking was a hard work for him. When he got there, he had to stop, cough twice, and take a rest to open the box.


    Lu Xiaohua quietly picked the next eyebrow, she thought he fell into a disabled, did not expect to be able to walk, although walking hard, his situation looks more like a tuberculosis patient.


    She came forward to help him, language with concern: "you are inconvenient, what you want to take, I''ll take it." Then he peeked at the contents of the box.


    The contents are very simple, just two bags and two small boxes. It''s clear at a glance that the young master of a rumored rich family is really poor.


    Looking at Gu Yu again, his face seemed expressionless, but his cheek was tight, his eyes were dim, and he felt self loathing for his powerless state. But he restrained himself and pointed to a small box in the box, "thank you."


    Lu Xiaohua felt a trace of sympathy in her heart. She took out the box, opened the lid and turned over a piece of paper according to the gesture of the other party. Although she couldn''t understand the traditional Chinese characters, she could still figure out the general meaning. She quickly read the contract and put it in her arms.


    "Well? Does the lady need to read it to you for her husband? " They were close together, and their low, slightly magnetic voice sounded in Lu Xiaohua''s ears.


    What a subwoofer!


    Lu Xiaohua''s long eyelashes trembled, and the heat filled his ears.


    She swallowed her saliva and regained her mind, but after all, she was still affected by it and subconsciously said, "well, I can read it. Xianggong, we can''t eat all the rice and vegetables we bought. Anyway, I can''t starve Xianggong. Those people are too bullying. I''ll go to the village head and ask for justice. That''s to say, the meal may have to be eaten later. Xianggong, please bear it first. "


    Lu Xiaohua said it was a deep feeling, and then he flew away with a stick.


    She didn''t notice that Gu Yu''s eyes were as deep as dead water when he looked at her back.


    Gu Yu''s lips are slightly raised. As far as he knows, Lu Xiaohua, the woman Gu Cheng has worked hard to find to humiliate him, has never read a book, but she can understand the content of the contract just now.


    That''s interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaohua endured the pain of her right foot and found the village head''s home. The original owner came to Fenghe village. She knew where the village head lived with the memory of the original owner.


    As soon as she got there, she knocked on the door outside the hospital. When she saw a middle-aged man coming out, she immediately sat down on the ground and began to cry:


    "God, please open your eyes and help us. All the killers want to kill us. Why don''t you open your eyes and kill them..."


    "What''s the matter? Take care of your daughter-in-law. "


    Zhao Zhongyi, a middle-aged man with a goat moustache, the village head, opened the door of the courtyard and came out. He asked with concern.


    Lu Xiaohua wiped his tears and sobbed, "village head, you have to help us. We can''t be happy any more."Of course, she doesn''t have that kind of fierce dry howl, which is easy to be disgusted. She is the kind who is a little excited and doesn''t break away from the legend of xiaobailian''s cry, the kind of pear blossom with rain.


    Lu Xiaohua is good-looking. He has genuine peach blossom eyes. He has a common nose and doesn''t smile. A smile is like a flower opening mouth.


    Her skin is very poor, yellow and black, her hair is yellow and withered, her body is as thin as shriveled kidney beans, and her original body is really inferior if she is used to being bullied.


    It can be said that all the glory has been covered up.


    Rao is so, are still a flower in the eighteen villages, you can see its beauty.


    The same appearance, from Lu Xiaohua, is a lot more vivid at once. With the charm of pregnancy and her superb acting skills, she cried so much that the village head''s daughter-in-law, who came out with the village head, saw her. Even if it was said that she didn''t like Lu Xiaohua, she would be a little softhearted.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Today is Lu Xiaohua''s wedding night. How can I cry here?


    When Zhao Zhoushi, the village head''s daughter-in-law, wanted to help her up, Lu Xiaohua grabbed Zhao Zhoushi''s hand instead of getting up.


    She''s pregnant now, with a broken leg. It''s much easier to sit on her knees than to stand and play. She looks more pitiful and innocent.


    She burst into tears: "aunt Zhou, you are going to make decisions for me and my husband. My husband and Zhao Si and Zhou Dagen in the village bought rice and vegetables. The contract says that they want refined rice and the freshest dishes. But look, what did they give them?"


    She specially took some rotten grains and vegetables to the village head and Zhao Zhou''s to see: "if you don''t believe me, you can go back with me to have a look. Those are still in my kitchen."


    As he said this, Lu Xiaohua began to cry more bitterly. "You know my husband''s body. Our situation is like this again..." She bit her lower lip as if she couldn''t speak, and then cried out, "they are, they are forcing us to die!"


    Now in Fenghe village, who doesn''t know that Gu Yu was seriously injured, that Gu Yu was abandoned by his family, and that the couple are living on the rice and vegetables bought by his family?


    She listened to all the words of the villagers who were watching the wedding. How miserable they were. Now she can''t sell them?

 Chapter 5

    "This..." Zhao Zhou looked back at her husband, her eyes flashed, "is there such a thing?"


    Dagen is her nephew this week.


    Her pity for Lu Xiaohua dissipated in an instant, and the hand she held with Lu Xiaohua also relaxed.


    Feeling the change of aunt Zhou, Lu Xiaohua narrowed her eyes and realized that there must be a special relationship between Zhou Dagen and Zhao Si.


    Village head Zhao Zhongyi said angrily: "these two bastards dare to do such a thing. They..."


    His words stopped, then his mother-in-law''s eyes, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Can''t, the village head can only slow down the tone of Zhao Xiaohua changed a way of saying: "in this way, you go back first, I''ll go to them later and say, let them make up for you, you go back first, your husband is still waiting for you to take care of him at home, even the rotten grain is edible, don''t starve him."


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he didn''t understand.


    Before she came here, she learned from Lu Xiaohua''s memory that the head of the village had a good temperament. In fact, he was a good head of the village, and he was fair in dealing with other people''s neighborhood disputes, which was a little criticized by people:


    he was afraid of his mother-in-law, so he loved her family and protected her brother-in-law.


    In this dispute, he did not say that some of Zhao Si and Zhou Dagen were relatives of his mother-in-law.


    Just because Lu Xiaohua has just been married in another village, and her husband is not a native of Fenghe village, and because Lu Xiaohua has a reputation for being a rotten land, he naturally helps his fellow villagers.


    Zhao Xiaohua can understand this, but understanding doesn''t mean she has to accept it!


    "Village head!" She dried her tears and looked at Zhao Zhongyi with burning eyes. "My husband said that I can''t take the rice and vegetables back now. He will break my other leg. You have to save me. You can''t see me die!"


    What is Xianggong for? Of course, she doesn''t care about his reputation.


    After that, she added a handful of firewood, sat down on the ground and said firmly: "anyway, I''m waiting here today. If I can''t wait, I''ll die here. When someone comes to ask me, I''ll ask the village head and the aunt to find a new lady for my husband."


    Although the village head didn''t know how big the Gu family was, it can be seen from Gu Cheng that no matter what Gu Yu was, he was also a member of the Gu family. In case of investigation, no small Fenghe village could fight against him.


    Even if the Gu family doesn''t care about Lu Xiaohua, who else is willing to marry Gu Yu now? If they really want to force one from the village, that, that


    The village head said immediately, "I''ll ask people to find them now. I''ll make it clear today."


    He sent his son Zhao Li out to shout.


    Seeing this, Zhao Chou bit his teeth and reluctantly laughed. He went to pull Lu Xiaohua''s hand again: "poor child, we will definitely make the decision for you. It''s cold on the ground. You''re still pregnant. Get up quickly. "


    At this time, Lu Xiaohua has to stand up. She can sell miserably with the village head, but she can''t continue to be inferior in front of Zhao Si. She is not strong, and she will continue to be pinched as a soft persimmon.


    The young man''s feet are fast. Soon Zhao Si and Zhou Dagen came, along with other villagers who heard the news and Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law.


    As Lu Xiaohua guessed, Zhao Si and Zhou Dagen immediately said that there was no such thing.


    "The dishes and rice were carried to you in the morning. Don''t drop your bags. Are you coming to our pit?"


    Zhou Dagen forced his shoulder pole to the ground, and his attitude was even more horizontal than that of the debt collector.

 Chapter 6

    Lu Xiaohua almost laughed angrily. She clenched her fist and said, "you can see how I came here today. I don''t have a burden on me. Where can I switch?"


    Zhao Si was rather cowardly. He had been following Zhou Dagen all the time. When he had this situation, he hid behind Zhou Dagen, with his hands in his sleeves, some bows on his back, and some looked left and right with a guilty heart.


    Zhou Dagen, however, is very upright and upright, holding his chest, and maliciously saying: "it must be the bag you dropped yourself that wrongs us. If you want it or not, don''t pull it down."


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law also took a look at the rotten grains and vegetables brought by Lu Xiaohua, and said: "the rice is not so bad. It can be eaten by washing, frying and frying. Now who can eat good rice every day? Do you really think you''re the young lady of a wealthy family, and you''ve become more delicate? "


    The current situation, how to see, is two big men, plus a fierce mother-in-law, bullying a little woman who is too much weaker than them, many people are dissatisfied with Zhou Dagen.


    In a word, Zhou Da is the villain''s bully. Because he is the nephew of the village head''s mother-in-law, he does not know how many things he has done to bully his neighbors. He has always been short of weight in buying and selling things. This time, the village people came to buy a month''s rice and vegetables. Finally, because of Zhao Zhou''s family, they gave Zhou Dagen a cheap price.


    As for Zhao Si, although he is cowardly, people look down on him more than Zhou Dagen. He holds Zhou Dagen''s thigh every day. He does not do less bad things behind his back. What''s more, he is more irresponsible than Zhou Dagen and often pushes the pot to Zhou Dagen.


    People have always complained about these two families. At present, we can see what''s going on. When people are used to sympathizing with the weak side, we can''t tell whether Xiaohua''s reputation is good or not. A young man can''t help hating Zhou Dagen:


    "when did you sell enough grain? Every time they sell inferior rice as good, and "the big man got in touch with Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law again," why do people buy Refined rice and eat the rotten grain you give them? What is it? "


    "Come in, Tian. Mind your own business."


    The two sides quarreled, and Lu Xiaohua took the opportunity to look at the big man who asked Tian to come in.


    Lu Xiaohua is a fierce looking man with rough facial features. Although he is full of sarcasm at Zhou Dagen, he is not polite to others, but he can still feel the righteousness in his clear eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua secretly wrote down this person.


    The village head saw that the quarrel was fierce, so he quickly came forward to reconcile, but after a long time, he just asked everyone to step back.


    The main idea is that Zhao Si and Zhou Dagen compensate Lu Xiaohua for some good rice and vegetables, and then let Lu Xiaohua be magnanimous. The village head, who has read for two years, also shows off his literary talent and says, "we have to forgive people and forgive them."


    Zhao Zhou''s also should be and, said: "Gu''s daughter-in-law ah, you see, now you have entered this village, after the big hometown of the villagers, and amiable, how good, they say distant relatives are not as good as neighbors, but don''t make a stiff relationship with everyone, more uneconomic, right?"


    Her words sounded very kind, but Lu Xiaohua clearly recognized that it didn''t mean that.


    Is it just inharmonious to get back what you deserve? Is it just hard to live with this village?


    Lu Xiaohua stood up straight with a stick and looked around. When she saw that many villagers should have spoken to Zhao Zhoushi, she made up her mind and said coldly and firmly, "let''s see the officials."


    "You, what do you say?" The village head and the villagers all turned pale. People are afraid to see officials, especially in this rural village. No matter how big things happen, they will solve them by themselves. As a last resort, they will not go to the Yamen. When they see yamen servants, they are like mice meeting cats. They dare not breathe.


    No one expected that Lu Xiaohua would open his mouth to see an official.


    Lu Xiaohua took out the contract, held it high, raised his voice and said: "everyone, it''s written in black and white, Zhao Si and Zhao Dagen, how much rice each family will give us, how many fresh dishes each day, for a full month. These are all clearly remembered. If you don''t recognize them now, I have to report to the official to seek justice for my husband."


    First, she laughed at herself: "anyway, if I don''t want to get rice today, my husband will surely kill me. I have nothing to be afraid of. It''s all of you present..."


    She suddenly raised her eyes, her eyes were shining, and her words were firm: "If today''s story is spread, will anyone dare to do business with you in the future? Is there a girl from another village who dares to remarry to you? Needless to say, if the master blames him and even kills the whole village, can you afford it? "

 Chapter 7

    All of a sudden, the audience was quiet.


    The villagers who wanted to make peace closed their mouths and looked at each other in fear.


    Now, what if there are officials coming to find them? Will they all be put into prison?


    Moreover, they are also worried that the rice will not be sold in the future.


    Every household in Fenghe village is basically farming. Apart from paying taxes, the rest of the food is not only for their own consumption, but also for the owners of grain stores who come here to supplement their household expenses.


    Life is not easy. In case no one comes to their village to get food, what will they do?


    What if the villagers know that they treat a married woman so harshly and no one dares to talk to their village in the future?


    The more people think about it, the more scared they are.


    There are several elder, thinking of the situation at home, the family''s son (grandson) looked directly at Zhao Si and Zhao Dagen with reproachful eyes.


    In this case, the village head can only try to communicate with Lu Xiaohua: "if you have something to say, why do you involve the government? If there is something wrong in the village, you and your husband will have a hard time, won''t you?"


    "It''s hard enough for my family." Lu Xiaohua wiped away his tears and said firmly, "today, either give me food, or see an official, or you will kill me directly!"


    Standing behind the crowd, an aunt who was about the same age as Zhao Zhou''s had been quietly watching the farce. Until this meeting, she chuckled and murmured: "I thought she was weak and easy to bully. I didn''t expect that she could be so strong. It was like this."


    When Tian came in and saw that the village head''s communication was fruitless, he immediately cheered to Zhou Dagen and said, "don''t you return what you owe others soon? Why, do you want to implicate the whole village?"


    The older generation are reminded by Tian come in, also have a voice to let Zhou Dagen Zhao Si hurry up.


    Even if Zhao Zhou''s wife is the village head''s daughter-in-law, it''s useless in front of these people and can''t help her nephew.


    Under the pressure of the crowd, Zhou Dagen and Zhao Si had to go home to pick out a bag of rice and a basket of vegetables. They impatiently threw them in front of Lu Xiaohua: "OK, take something and get out of here!"


    Lu Xiaohua is not frightened by his evil appearance. Instead, he calmly takes out the contract, opens the mouth of the rice bag, and checks it carefully.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law is still cursing: "what else is good-looking? It''s all good rice. There''s only so much good rice left at home. I''ve given it all to you. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Say, want to go forward to tie up rice bag afresh.


    Lu Xiaohua blocked her hand, smiling and friendly, but not polite: "it''s your family''s business that you don''t have rice in your family. Now you want to give it to me, but my boss bought it with money. How can you blame me for your rice? If you really don''t have rice, you can buy it back at the same price."


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law had a puff on her face. Tian came in and called impatiently: "OK, Dagen''s, let the caretakers finish the inspection. This matter will be solved. Don''t waste your time here!"


    "You, nobody asked you to come. What are you looking at here?" Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law is so angry that her eyes are almost staring out, but when she sees Lu Xiaohua checking the bag of rice again, she puts aside her face with a guilty heart and curses with hatred.


    After a while, Lu Xiaohua turned over the black rice under the rice bag.


    There are also those two baskets of vegetables. They look good on the top, and a few bundles of weeds are stuffed directly under them.


    Zhou Dagen and his wife are a little smart. For example, in a bundle of water spinach, what is wrapped outside is indeed water spinach, but inside is a handful of grass. Now it''s all dark, they rely on two torches for lighting. If they don''t pay attention, they can''t find it at all.


    It''s also Zhou Dagen. They used to do this, and they were addicted to taking advantage of it. I didn''t expect that this woman who looked weak and easy to cheat would check them so carefully and uncover their secrets in public.


    Tian come in and others who don''t like Zhou Dagen directly sneer. The older generation''s faces are very ugly. Most villagers are relatively simple. Although they are partial to their own children, they have some doubts about whether Lu Xiaohua is really blackmailing Zhou Dagen.


    Now that the facts are in front of us, what else can we say? When we arrive at this meeting, we still want to make up for the number. It''s stupid!


    Uncle Zhao has a higher seniority in Fenghe village. He felt that he had lost his old face. He scolded Zhou Dagen and Zhao Si on the spot and found a stick to beat them. Several younger generation nearby stopped him quickly.


    When the village head saw this, he could not care about his mother-in-law any more, so he black faced and asked Zhou Dagen to go back and take it again.


    It''s hard for him to be cruel. If he does this again, he will drive them out of the village and save the people in the village.


    It took a long time for the two families to arrive late again.


    This time, I don''t think it''s better to replace inferior products with good ones. I''m afraid, but the quantity is obviously less.


    Zhao Zhoushi came to Lu Xiaohua''s side and kindly wanted to take Lu Xiaohua''s hand:


    "it''s not easy for both of them. This year''s harvest is not very good. Just my nephew, there are two little ones in the family who only know how to eat. They had no way before. You are like a fairy, Bodhisattva. For the sake of the two children, don''t worry about them."

 Chapter 8

    Lu Xiaohua turned to avoid Zhao Zhou''s hand. She was surprised and asked, "aunt Zhou, is your nephew retarded?"


    Zhao Zhou''s friendly appearance could not be maintained. He glared at her angrily: "what are you talking about?"


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t be angry," Lu Xiaohua said in a friendly and soft voice, setting off Zhao Zhou''s family like a villain. "I just don''t understand. Since there is no rice or food at home, how can we do business with others? Isn''t it a pitfall? Ah, I''m not saying that your nephew is cheating. Maybe he really has a problem. "


    What''s the problem? Are you retarded?


    Zhao Zhou''s fingers pointing at Lu Xiaohua were shaking.


    The village head went to pull his mother-in-law away and scolded her in a low voice: "OK, you can leave it alone."


    Her husband is seldom so tough on her. Zhao Zhou opens her mouth. Finally, because of her husband, she closes her mouth, turns her body and gets angry secretly.


    "If not," Lu Xiaohua said politely with a smile, "I don''t care about what I lack today. Aunt Zhou said that the villagers should be friendly."


    Without waiting for Zhou Dagen to be happy with them, she went on: "let''s make it up when we deliver the vegetables tomorrow. I''m sure the two elder brothers won''t let my family suffer, either."


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law is deeply distressed. Since she married Zhou Dagen and was related to the village head''s family, when did she suffer such a big loss.


    Seeing Lu Xiaohua laughing so well, Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help cursing: "shameless fox, who knows if you take these rice dishes back to raise your dying husband or your lover?"


    After Lu Xiaohua said that he would report to the official, there was silence for the second time.


    Many people have said what Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law said in private, but it''s really a bit It''s over.


    The village head responded and said with a cold face: "what nonsense? You can''t talk about it. Since all the rice and vegetables have been delivered, why don''t you go back soon? Your children are waiting for you to feed them. What are you mixing here?"


    Two women rushed forward to tear Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law away.


    "Wait a minute."


    They stopped and looked back at Lu Xiaohua who stopped them.


    The smile on Lu Xiaohua''s face was gone. His eyes, which should have been smiling like peach blossoms, were staring at Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law coldly. At that moment, Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law, who was used to being shrewd, had a timid mentality and unconsciously rubbed back.


    Lu Xiaohua every word: "apology."


    "I, I," said Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law stiffly, "I didn''t say it or wrong!"


    "You can humiliate me, but you can''t humiliate my husband!" Lu Xiaohua holding a crutch, step by step toward her, "I want you, sorry!"


    Zhou Dagen was frightened by her sudden powerful momentum and could not say a word. Her husband Zhou Dagen saw her and rushed to push Lu Xiaohua: "what do you want to do? It''s about you, bitch. "


    Lu Xiaohua stumbled and stepped heavily on her right foot. The pain in her heart made her fall unsteadily to the ground. Fortunately, she was prepared and had a cushion when she fell. She didn''t fall heavily.


    But when she wanted to get up and clean up the couple, suddenly the whole world turned around.


    She covered her stomach before her consciousness was completely blurred


    -


    Lu Xiaohua blinked, suspecting that the book hanging in front of her was his own illusion.


    This book is about the size of A4 paper, two fingers thick, hard cover, brown, no other patterns, said to be a book, more like the kind of big cow leather notebook, but there are four black words on it:


    farm shop!


    What the hell is this?


    However, this book seems to have a strong attraction for her. Lu Xiaohua can''t help but reach out to it. As soon as she meets it, the whole book shines brightly.


    When the light dissipated, she found that the book had been held by her, and opened the cover.


    The paper is very good. The first one looks like a small wooden board. The background color is pure black and the font is golden. The top three enlarged characters are particularly eye-catching:


    manual!


    ...


    Lu Xiaohua, with the urge to make complaints about it, looks down.

 Chapter 9

    Enduring surprise, Lu Xiaohua patiently looked down.


    It''s a book. It''s actually a large condensed store. Anything you see on the page can be bought here.


    The money for shopping here is in circulation with the ancient world where Lu Xiaohua lived.


    Grade items from small to large according to the number of layers.


    The larger the number of layers, the rarer and more precious the goods are, and the more external currency they need.


    On the contrary, the smaller the number of floors, the more common it is in the outside world, and the less money Lu Xiaohua needs to pay when he opens it, but the effect is also the most general.


    How many layers are there? What''s on the top? It''s not in the book.


    Lu Xiaohua pondered and bit his lip. It seems that she has to explore this point herself.


    But what''s the difference between what''s sold here and what''s sold outside?


    Lu Xiaohua curiously turned over the page of the manual and entered the real first page, that is, the first layer.


    Only then did she know: it is said in the book that the goods in the store, even the most general ones, will be better and healthier than those from the outside world, and even have special effects.


    Damn it! Really?


    Lu Xiaohua blinked quickly, his eyes filled with unspeakable joy.


    This is not similar to Xiuxian game, which sell special medicine shop it!


    She looked down carefully and saw all kinds of patterns arranged in order.


    There are basic poultry, basic daily necessities, basic fertilizer and so on. In addition to the name of each pattern, there is a line of small words to give a brief introduction to this article.


    Although there are two fingers thick, because each page of paper is as thick as cardboard, so there are only about ten pieces in total. The bottom page says, the entrance of the second floor.


    She tried to click on the words "entrance to the second floor" to see if a new book would come out.


    As a result, the brain suddenly thought of a few beeps, with the nature of the warning sound.


    "You don''t have enough balance to open the next level. If you want to open the door, get rich first."


    "Ah? And this one. "


    Lu Xiaohua was the voice of the harsh, flipped to the first page, ordered a bottle of water!


    "First level spirit water? I want to buy this. " She whispered, looking at the introduction to the trade.


    The functions of Huoluo Shengli water are as follows:


    [it can be used to stimulate the vitality of people, animals and plants. As long as there is one breath, it can continue life and radiate vitality. Do you want to buy a bottle of ten Liang silver? ¡¿


    Lu Xiaohua hesitated and said "yes".


    She doesn''t know what money the original owner still has, but if the effect is true, if she gives it to people who know the business in the market, it will certainly exceed the expenditure.


    This business is stable, not profitable, buy!


    But the system issued a "diddidi" harsh sound: [you did not start a layer of goods, can''t buy a level of spirit water... Your balance is insufficient, can''t buy. ¡¿


    then there was a stabbing pain in Lu Xiaohua''s brain, and then there seemed to be a faint light flashing in front of him.


    she opened her eyes slowly, and still make complaints about how poor the original owner was, and she heard someone happily shout, "mother, she woke up, and her daughter-in-law woke up!"


    "Well, where am I?"


    Lu Xiaohua asked in a dazed way.


    Her eyes moved to the side and saw a little girl about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The little girl has small eyebrows, big eyes, dark skin and a pretty face.


    But her dress is very young and beautiful.


    Although wearing a linen suit, the skirt and collar of the linen suit are embroidered with unique and fresh patterns.


    This meeting, the little girl saw that she woke up, happily took her hand, helped her up, "sister Lu, you can finally wake up."


    "Well, who are you?" Lu Xiaohua searches for the memory of the original owner, but there is still no such person in his mind.


    Just as she thought about it, the curtain of the door was lifted, and a middle-aged woman, who was more elegant than an ordinary peasant woman, came in with a bowl of medicine. "Lady Gu, you are awake at last."


    "Aunt, you are --" Lu Xiaohua saw this woman and suddenly remembered.


    When they asked Zhou Dagen for rice dishes, there was this lady in the crowd.


    "This is my mother," the little girl saw Lu Xiaohua look over, enthusiastically explained to Lu Xiaohua, "she is a very powerful doctor, you fainted, she rescued you."


    "What are you talking about, little Joan? There''s no doctor here." The woman scolded her daughter harshly. Then she sat down beside the bed and handed the medicine bowl to the little girl. She calmed down and said to Lu Xiaohua, "Lady Gu, I''m laughing. I just know some herbs. I''m not a doctor. Don''t listen to Joan


    The little girl named Xiao Qiong tooted her mouth and stood beside the woman with her tongue sticking out.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Xiaohua saw that the old lady was afraid that she was found to have medical skills. She was afraid that there was something hidden. But she might as well express her sincere thanks, "thank you very much!""You''re welcome," the woman said with a gentle smile. "My dead husband''s surname is Hu. You can call me aunt Hu. My father used to be a doctor. I just followed him to know some herbs. I''ll ask someone to send you to me when you feel dizzy. "


    After that, she said to herself, "when a woman is a doctor, she must be laughed at."


    How can it be a joke? Lu Xiaohua thinks that women know medicine. It''s not only a personal skill, but also a good thing that can save the world.


    After all, she didn''t understand the times. Although she was grateful to Aunt Hu, she was a stranger. It was better not to talk too much.


    "Here, you drink the medicine first and see how you feel." Aunt Hu also intentionally changed the topic and brought the medicine bowl over.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the medicine and thinks of his fainting. He suddenly turns his eyes to this fragile body.


    She just wanted to scare Zhou Dagen by pretending to be dizzy. She dared to attack a pregnant woman. She would kill them even if she touched porcelain. But she didn''t expect that her body was so delicious. Did she really feel dizzy?


    Now she really became a woman in the villagers'' eyes who was stronger for her husband, and even fainted because her husband was humiliated.


    By the way, she just had a strange dream. She dreamed of a strange book. What kind of farm store is it? What kind of first-class spirit water is there?


    Lu Xiaohua stares at the front in surprise. As soon as she passes the "farm shop" in her mind, the book appears in front of her again?

 Chapter 10

    "The daughter-in-law of the family?"


    "Ah?" In a trance, Lu Xiaohua turned his head with the shouting, and saw aunt Hu looking at her in a puzzled way.


    The appearance of the book "farm shop" did not attract aunt Hu and her daughter''s attention. Instead, she only worried about herself.


    Lu Xiaohua is surprised. Can''t other people see this book?


    Does the book really exist, or is it just an illusion?


    But as soon as she was in a trance, the book disappeared.


    "Are you all right?" Aunt Hu asked with concern, and handed the medicine bowl back to her daughter. Her hand had been habitually put on Lu Xiaohua''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    Lu Xiaohua covered his excitement and fear and quickly said, "it''s OK."


    She looked at the hand that was feeling the pulse and directly threw the question to the other side: "aunt Hu, do you know why I fainted?"


    Aunt Hu hesitated a little, or said: "your body is too weak, spleen and stomach disorders, absorption is too poor... Are not pay attention to the roots of the disease, these are easy to say, as long as more attention in the future, there are ways to supplement or not a big problem, that is..."


    She seems to have more scruples, words stop here, uncertain attention to sweep Lu Xiaohua one eye, without trace from her stomach swept.


    "Aunt Hu, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter to me." Lu Xiaohua see Aunt Hu look wrong, already guessed a few points.


    She anxiously tried to prop up. Seeing this, aunt Hu leaned over to help her sit down and pulled the hard pillow for her to lean against.


    Lu Xiaohua does not care about these, she hurriedly asked: "is it... Is it my stomach..." she covered her abdomen, nervously pulled up.


    Aunt Hu naturally knows the rumor about Lu Xiaohua. If a normal woman is pregnant, no matter how bad the situation is, she can''t say it. It''s not that she''s worried that Lu Xiaohua also hates the child.


    But now, Lu Xiaohua cares about the child very much.


    But in this way, aunt Hu found herself in the same dilemma, "child, you are still young, later..."


    Speaking of this, she pauses. Everyone knows the physical condition of Gu Yu, Gu Niangzi''s husband. How could he and Lu Xiaohua have children?


    I almost said the wrong thing.


    Lu Xiaohua only noticed another problem. She grabbed aunt Hu''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with my child? He, he... "


    "He, is he no longer here?"


    "No, he''s still in your stomach, just..." Aunt Hu heaved a sigh, just like this, what can''t be said, "you didn''t take good care of this child before, but now I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Lu Xiaohua clenched her fists, and her nails were almost pinched into the flesh of her palm. At that moment, what appeared in her mind was the picture of the previous life miscarriage caused by the scum man. She could still remember the pain of the child flowing out of her body, which was like the pain of gouging out the flesh on her body!


    She held aunt Hu''s hand tightly: "aunt, you, you save him, you save my child, I can''t lose this child!"


    She can''t bear to lose it again!


    Aunt Hu looked at her in embarrassment. Seeing that she was so excited, she could only coax her into saying, "I, I''ll try my best to drink the medicine first."


    With that, aunt Hu brought back the medicine bowl in her daughter''s hand again.


    Lu Xiaohua sat on the bed and was stunned again. She didn''t know how to eat the spoon. She asked aunt Hu to call her. Then she came back and quickly opened her mouth to drink the medicine in the spoon.


    The medicine was bitter. Her whole face wrinkled, but she didn''t spit it out. She swallowed it.


    Then he took the medicine bowl from Aunt Hu''s hand, looked up and poured it into his mouth, Gulu Gulu drank it all at once.


    Seeing this, aunt Hu had some appreciation and some heartache in her eyes.


    And Lu Xiaohua, with the medicine finished, she also calmed down, like believe aunt Hu casually coax her words, sincerely with aunt Hu said: "thank you, aunt."


    "Thank you. I picked all the herbs myself, and some of them were planted by myself." Aunt Hu sighed when she saw that Lu Xiaohua''s expression had stabilized.


    The child can''t be saved, but it will be a day if it can be delayed. Otherwise, with Lu Xiaohua''s present body, he will certainly be unable to hold on because of his emotional excitement.


    Aunt Hu didn''t know that Lu Xiaohua was worried too much about the child''s safety, so she thought of the first-class spirit water just now.


    Since that spirit water can enhance the growth vitality of any life, people can also use it. If she can really get the first level spirit water, can she protect her children?

 Chapter 11

    Thinking that her child might be saved, Lu Xiaohua''s heart was beating fast.


    The child is very dangerous. She can''t hurt the child before she gets the spirit water. She can''t be emotional. She can keep it for a while until she gets the spirit water.


    But the book says: exchange needs money.


    She has to find a way to make money right now!


    Ten taels of silver can get that to save her child.


    Lu Xiaohua calmed down and quickly asked: "by the way, aunt Hu, Zhou Dagen, they returned my rice dishes. Have they all taken them back to my home?"


    The first money she wants to earn depends on the rice dishes.


    She was very worried that when she fainted, she would let Zhou Dagen take the opportunity to carry back the rice dish because of the rejection of the people in the village. Then she would turn over the rice dish and say that she had already given it, but she didn''t care about it.


    "Don''t worry," as if seeing through what Lu Xiaohua thought, aunt Hu patted Lu Xiaohua on the back of her hand, "those dishes, they are honestly carried back to your home."


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua doesn''t believe it.


    Hu Qiong, a little girl on one side, helped and said, "after you passed out, we watched them and sent you rice vegetables back..."


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua suddenly fainted, and the people around her were all in a mess. Aunt Hu saw this and ignored the others. She went up to check Lu Xiaohua''s situation first.


    Zhou Dagen takes advantage of the chaos and tries to drag his mother-in-law away. He is stopped by Tian come in and others.


    Things have all come to this point. It''s not only Tian who comes in, but other people can''t just let Zhou Dagen go. Otherwise, the two family members will sue the officials?


    What''s more, even if Gu Yu is now unbearable, we still take care of the family behind him.


    On the night of their wedding, they made their wives faint. This, this spread out, not to mention taking care of their families. Fenghe village has a bad reputation.


    So he yelled to Zhou Dagen to send the rice, vegetables, firewood and so on to Gu''s home. If there is any shortage, he will go home and get them again. There is no shortage at all!


    The village head couldn''t help but took two people with him and pressed Zhou Dagen to take care of the rice dishes.


    Because Lu Xiaohua''s body is not suitable for big fluctuations for the time being, and there is no doctor in Fenghe village, aunt Hu is the nearest Hu family. She knows more or less about medicine, and aunt Hu is willing to, so she sent Lu Xiaohua to Aunt Hu.


    Hu Qiong told Lu Xiaohua vividly about Zhou Dagen''s anger, the indignation of the people, and the village head''s helpless compromise.


    Lu Xiaohua, however, was flustered and embarrassed and asked with a smile, "have all the rice and vegetables been sent back?"


    "Yes, this time Zhou Dagen, they must have your family." Hu Qiong also forced his head down.


    "Village head, they all went too?"


    "Yes, I have to help you watch Zhou Dagen, or they will have to sell dog meat."


    Lu Xiaohua "ha ha" with, but in the heart panic straight swallow saliva.


    The village head and they all went to her house, and Gu Yu knew about her choreography of "Xianggong''s cruelty always wanted to kill her"?


    No, she has to go back and have a look.


    In addition to her husband''s affair, there are rice dishes returned by Zhou Dagen. She also has to go back to have a look. In the end, she just doesn''t trust the village head. This person is biased and will go to creak nest.


    Lu Xiaohua returned the medicine bowl to Aunt Hu, lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed: "aunt Hu, I really thank you today, and I have nothing to repay you now, but I will remember today''s kindness, and I will certainly repay it in the future. I''ll go back first today. I''m really sorry. "


    "Ah," aunt Hu escorted her out of bed, trying to persuade, "do you want to stop taking a rest?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine now." Lu Xiaohua carefully moved his right foot to the ground, and his fighting spirit was radiant. Then he took Hu Qiong''s hand and stood up. "It''s so late. I should go back too. How can I disturb your rest?"


    "What does that mean?" Aunt Hu slapped her, but as a woman, aunt Hu could understand that if she didn''t go home, she would make people gossip. She could only say, "then be careful and let Xiao Qiong take you back."


    Lu Xiaohua walked out with the help of Hu qiongdi. However, after two steps, she stopped and turned her head:


    "aunt Hu, can I ask how long I can keep my child... Tell me the truth."


    Aunt Hu didn''t expect that Lu Xiaohua was still thinking about it, and after hearing this, she had already seen through her lies.


    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist: "if I try my best and you can make up for yourself in this period of time, can I keep it for another month, no matter how long, I will...


    for a month? Enough!

 Chapter 12

    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were firm. With the strength of Hu Qiong''s arm, she bowed slightly to Aunt Hu: "in this month, aunt Hu may be in more trouble."


    "You... Ah, that''s all. Go back and have a rest early."


    Aunt Hu wanted to ask her, since she had to say goodbye sooner or later, why did she persist in this month?


    But Lu Xiaohua may be the first time to be a mother. She was reluctant to give up the child. If she wanted to stay a little longer, aunt Hu went with her.


    It''s just some herbal medicine. Aunt Hu thinks she can barely afford it. She is a hard-working woman, so she should help more.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Gu Yu stood in front of the window, looking at the shed used as a kitchen. At this time, there were many people standing inside and outside the shed.


    It''s Zhou Dagen and the village head.


    Gu Yu looked at it without expression. His thin but upright posture made him look like a tough green pine. His cold, not angry and powerful air was daunting.


    Behind him, out of sight, stood a man in black.


    The man bowed his head in awe and reported to Gu Yu what happened before and after Lu Xiaohua went to the village head''s house to sue for compensation.


    He told Gu Yu everything he knew, without embellishment or carelessness.


    Including every word Lu Xiaohua said.


    Hearing Lu Xiaohua''s cruelty, Gu Yu''s mouth slightly and indisputably tickled: "she dares to say it."


    In fact, he was quite surprised. His wife, who had just passed the door, was not much like the rumor, but gave him a surprise.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    It''s just that such a wise man will not be willing to marry such a useless husband as him. I''m afraid it''s not easy to control.


    Gu Yu gently rubbed his left thumb, and his eyes were dim. Seeing that the village head and others who had counted rice and vegetables in the shed were ready to come, he lightly waved his hand behind him, "I know, the next step is to monitor as usual. You go


    There was a breeze in the room, and the figure of the man in black disappeared.


    Gu Yu slowly returned to the table and sat down. He coughed from time to time. His face turned pale, his breath was not smooth, and his back was slightly arched. He was a man who had been seriously ill for a long time.


    When the village head and others came in, the village head said politely, "Mr. Gu, your rice and vegetables have been put properly for you. There is absolutely no mistake this time."


    Gu Yu cold face did not answer, only from time to time with a few suppressed cough.


    The more silent he was, the more upset everyone was. Without asking, the village head spontaneously apologized: "Mr. Gu, it''s true that my family can''t do anything this time. In fact, he also has difficulties. He..."


    when the village head wanted to explain for Zhou Dagen, I don''t know who called out: "Mrs. Gu is back."


    Then the people blocking the door automatically separated, and the limping Lu Xiaohua finally entered his own home.


    Hu Qiong sent her to the outside of the yard and let Lu Xiaohua send her back. Many men are here. It''s better not to mix in a little girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet.


    After Lu Xiaohua went in, as soon as he saw Gu Yu, he forced himself to be red eyed first, and then he called out from a long distance: "Xianggong."


    Gu Yu, who had just been silent, immediately stood up and said, "are you back?"


    Then he took two steps forward. Although he almost fell to the ground as soon as he walked around, he held the table firmly and then coughed violently.


    Lu Xiaohua rubbed over and held him: "Xianggong, are you ok? It''s all my fault. I''ll make you tired. "


    Gu Yu shook his head. After slowing down, he pointed to the village head and others, and said in a false voice, "the rice and vegetables have been sent. Do you want to stop looking?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua said yes, some kind-hearted villagers, such as rutian, came in. Seeing that one of the couple was dying of illness, the other was pregnant and lame, and had just passed out, they took the initiative to help them move all the rice and vegetables that had just been put into the shed.


    The food is for today and tomorrow, and the rice is for a whole month. The weight alone is more important than expected.


    We also want to know how Zhou Dagen can find out his conscience and make a loss. An inspection found that half of the rice is "black sweet potato"!

 Chapter 13

    Zhou Dagen, who was standing at the back of the crowd, yelled: "it was agreed at the beginning that if the milled rice is not enough, you can use potatoes and sweet potatoes to fill it. I can supply you with the quantity."


    After all, the price of potatoes and sweet potatoes is certainly not as high as pure rice, so if you use potatoes and sweet potatoes to make up for it, you should give more.


    "But these are black sweet potatoes. How can you sell them?"


    The so-called black sweet potato is that the skin is black. When the skin is scraped off, the flesh inside is purple. In the view of villagers, it''s not edible and it''s probably poisonous.


    It turned out that some time ago, Zhou Dagen was cheated by an outsider. The outsider took out a kind of sweet potato seed and said that it was more fragrant and produced more. Anyway, how good it was. Zhou Dagen believed it and bought one.


    Well, the yield is at least twice as small as that of black sweet potato.


    Even if it can be eaten, the color is not auspicious. Who dares to buy it?


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Dagen sold it to Gu''s family.


    Before, in the shed, there was no candlelight and it was dark. People didn''t see it clearly. They thought it was ordinary sweet potato or sweet potato. They thought it was OK to fill some rice with it, so they didn''t say anything. They would know it by candlelight.


    "If we can eat it, our family will eat it, and we haven''t died." Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law yelled, "anyway, they eat by themselves and don''t sell to outsiders. What are they afraid of? My family now on these sweet potatoes, no rice, no matter how you force us, we have no rice to you! "


    Zhou Dagen and his wife fooled people again and again, which made many people tremble. The village head wanted to knock on his nephew''s head to see if there was water in it.


    As the village head racked his brains to explain to Gu Yu, he heard Lu Xiaohua say faintly, "I can take these, uh, black sweet potatoes."


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Before Zhou Dagen gave her flaws, she had to worry about them. How could she let go of such a big thing?


    They didn''t know how excited Lu Xiaohua was at this time. If she didn''t try her best to suppress and force herself to be cold, she would have laughed.


    What is this black sweet potato? This is purple sweet potato, purple sweet potato!


    The value of purple potato is higher than that of ordinary sweet potato. There are several ways to make money in her mind.


    Money is everything!


    When everyone looked at her, she also felt that she was speaking too fast, so she whispered in Gu Yu''s ear first, and then asked, "is that OK, Xianggong?"


    Without hesitation, Gu Yu said, "just make a decision."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu with a little surprise. How could he talk so well?


    This meeting is not suitable to ask. She helped her husband to sit down, limped to the head of the village and said in front of everyone:


    "I believe all the villagers are tired because of today''s trouble. I''m here to thank you for your help. As for me, I really don''t have the energy to investigate. However, we all see what Zhou Dagen did to us. Today, the rice dishes are gone, and there are nearly a month''s dishes left. I don''t need Zhou Dagen and Zhao Si to send them. I want to ask for a refund. "


    "Is that all right, village head?"


    Can the village head say no?


    After weighing the pros and cons, he agreed and changed the contract document on the spot.


    Zhou Dagen and his wife, of course, refused. Then they were suppressed by the crowd, and finally they gave two liang silver.


    These two liang, a better farmer, at least two strong men in the family, can barely earn one or two liang after a month''s hard work.


    Gu''s family probably didn''t care about the money, so he generously gave Zhou Dagen a lot of food money.


    That''s why the two of them are now picking up the leak and can pick out the two from Zhou Dagen''s hands.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the two liang of silver, her eyes almost glowed. She quietly wiped the corners of her mouth, took the two liang of silver, and gave it to Gu Yu.


    She thought to herself that she couldn''t be in a hurry now. She had to come steadily.


    But she didn''t expect that the silver only turned around in Gu Yu''s hands, and then returned to her hands. She heard Gu Yu say: "next, it''s up to the lady. The lady will take the money first."


    Lu Xiaohua


    Did she hear it wrong?


    But the weight in hand is so clear.

 Chapter 14

    In Lu Xiaohua''s stupor, Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law saw this place behind the crowd. She was so sad that she was about to bubble. The two liang silver should have belonged to her family, but even in her family, her husband would not give her such a large sum of money directly.


    Her private money, which is not a little bit of their own secretly save?


    Jealousy made her forget her lesson, and her mouth said bitterly: "I''m not a fox spirit. I''m pregnant with a wild man''s child, and I can infatuate my husband like this. A lot of money will be put into her hands. The other day, the little bitch will run away with money. Don''t cry, Mr. Gu."


    "Dagen family, what are you talking about here? Be careful that mouth will be sewn up sooner or later!"


    "I think the Dagens are right." Several men despised Gu Yu''s behavior and yelled at him, "I said, Mr. Gu, this man has to stand up at home. Sooner or later, you will climb up on your head and have a shit."


    "Yes, yes. Look at her crying and making noise at the village head''s house just now." someone who is closer to Zhou Dagen took the opportunity to talk about it. "Isn''t she making our family unhappy? They all say that if we marry a wife and a virtuous woman, how can you still have a little virtue?"


    "Brother Gu Yu, don''t disgrace us men!"


    As for what Lu Xiaohua was most worried about, no one mentioned that Gu Yu would kill her if he didn''t get rice dishes. Maybe most people feel that it''s not rare for his wife to do a good job and her husband to kill her.


    Even for these idle men, if they want to be like this, they will be a real man!


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Her husband rarely gave the silver to her in such a "profound and righteous" way. What if these people said that they wanted to return the silver?


    She was on fire and was thinking about how to fight back against them. She put one arm around her shoulder, put it on her arm, and patted it gently. She heard Gu Yu''s deep voice. Although she was weak and weak due to illness, she was very firm:


    "my wife is very good. Regardless of her pregnancy and physical discomfort, she publicly fought for my useless husband I can''t thank you enough for a little food. If it''s not a good wife, how can it be? What''s Ann''s heart when you say that? "


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at his chin.


    He is really tall, standing up a head higher than her, but there is no moment like now that makes her feel that he is so great.


    Whether Gu Yu is acting or not at this time, it is enough that he can defend her in front of everyone.


    Because even in her more open world, few men can accept that their wives are pregnant with other people''s children, and still defend their wives and give their wives face.


    Not to mention this man is still so good-looking, or her husband, Lu Xiaohua can''t help but heart beat faster.


    Well, she didn''t want him to die so early. It would be good for her if he could live longer.


    Gu Yu''s words shocked the scene for a moment.


    "Come on, Zhao Tiezhu," Tian came in and woke up. He called to the man who said Gu Yu had lost his man''s face, "you are so afraid of your wife that you are afraid to die. What are you talking about here? You''d better go back quickly. If it''s too late, your mother-in-law should not let you go to bed."


    The others burst into laughter.


    Zhao Tiezhu is just like his name. He has a square face, high sleeves and trouser legs, mud clothes on his feet, and a shoulder pole in his hand. It''s obvious that he worked late in the field and came to watch before he went back.


    In fact, he is not a bad man. He just likes to follow other people to make a fool of himself. So Tian came in to brush him first. He just glared at Tian and yelled at him in a loud voice: "go back, go back. People are getting married today. What are you doing around here? It''s better to go back and hold your mother-in-law."


    "That''s the big root family. You''re here to talk about other people''s Fox spirits. Don''t you take your big root back to hide, or your big root should be taken away by the fox spirits!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 15

    Gu Yu was the first to say that as a man who didn''t stand up, he didn''t find any chance to interrupt. He saw several people who had a good relationship with Tian come in and Zhao Tiezhu push and shove away. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to take the rice dishes and purple potatoes to the kitchen and put them away.


    The two men snorted, looked at each other with Zhou Dagen, and left with a stinky face.


    Zhou Dagen even slapped his mother-in-law, who would make trouble, and dragged her away. The village head after the incident said two words of relief, but he didn''t dare to stay.


    At last, the humble hut can be quiet.


    Lu Xiaohua was still a little stiff, and didn''t know how to open her mouth. Gu Yu coughed first. She quickly helped him sit down, poured him a glass of water, and then brought up the dinner that Aunt Hu had prepared for them.


    "Xianggong, have dinner."


    "Well."


    It''s a tacit understanding between the two husband and wife that they eat at the same table without mentioning what happened just now.


    Gu Yu may be in poor health. Lu Xiaohua is not used to the food here. The rice is a little too hard, and the food is almost without oil, and it''s very fried.


    I don''t know if aunt Hu''s cooking skill is bad, or people in this village eat like this?


    But both of them are strong willed. They have to eat to support themselves. If they have no appetite, they should try their best to eat more.


    Bearing the urge of nausea and vomiting, Lu Xiaohua put down his chopsticks, put his hands on his legs, looked at him and said, "Xianggong, although we are in a bit of a tight situation now, we can earn money and we have to take care of our body. I plan to buy a chicken tomorrow to help Xianggong mend his body."


    If you buy it, you can eat it together. She can also taste the meat.


    A lot of modern people are pregnant and can''t touch the lampblack. She would like more oil!


    It was also Gu Yu''s previous actions that made her feel more favorable towards him and less defensive, so that she dared to make this request.


    Gu Yu also put down his chopsticks. He couldn''t eat any more. Then he picked up the handkerchief and gently wiped his mouth. He was polite and elegant, which was out of place with the shabby environment around him.


    He quietly looked at the woman in front of him, looking at the clever flattery, but he already knew something about her. If he looked at her again, he could see a little bit of playfulness in her eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If she doesn''t want to run, it would be interesting to have her company during this period of time. He might as well treat her as a joke.


    Gu Yu sighed softly, as if he had some helplessness and sadness: "you can buy what you should buy. Don''t just care about me. You should make up for it yourself... It''s just that Xianggong is useless, alas."


    "No, Xianggong, you have been very kind to me." Lu Xiaohua tearful smile, "even my father, you are not so good to me."


    She said, and put a handful of fried black vegetables into Gu Yu''s bowl: "come on, Xianggong, you eat more, you believe me, our days will be better and better."


    Gu Yu took out his finger and immediately put the rest of the dishes in Xiaohua''s bowl: "you should eat more, too," he said with a rare smile. "In the future, you have to rely on your wife."


    "Ha, ha," Lu Xiaohua looked at the dishes in the bowl, his forehead was green, and his face was still shy with a smile. "Don''t make fun of me, Xianggong."


    The two couples who hurt each other looked at each other and laughed. At the same time, they picked up the dishes in the bowl and put them into their mouths.


    Barely enough food to spit out, Lu Xiaohua cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then the rest time.


    Lu Xiaohua was puzzled to think about how to propose sleeping in separate beds. Gu Yu coughed again and said in a soft voice, "I''ll sleep on the ground in the future, so you can sleep in bed, so as not to give you too much of my illness."


    Lu Xiaohua saw that he coughed so badly. Although the couple had just had a secret fight with each other, in the final analysis, it was just the "taste" of the couple.


    Gu Yu was very kind to her. She couldn''t bear it, so she said, "what can I do, Xianggong? You are so healthy, and then you sleep on the ground with cool air. What can I do?"


    She has just looked for it. Besides what is covered on the bed, she still has a thin mattress. Now it''s going to be summer. Although it''s still a little cold at night, she can borrow some of his coats to cover it. It won''t be a big problem.


    "How can this work..."


    "I said yes, Xianggong, you should lie down in bed."


    Then Gu Yu, who didn''t agree but was honest, laid down on the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua

 Chapter 16

    You can''t be more modest, which makes Lu Xiaohua suspect that Gu Yu was intentional!


    Look, as soon as he lies down, he doesn''t cough much.


    Forget it. Now Lu Xiaohua, who is also very tired, really has no energy to toss about any more. He lays a mattress on the ground, finds two clothes that Gu Yu doesn''t think are very good from the box as quilts, and just lies down in his clothes.


    One night without words, when Lu Xiaohua woke up, it was almost noon!


    I was so tired yesterday.


    She quickly got up, folded her clothes and put away her mattress. When she came to the main room, she didn''t find Gu Yu.


    Only when she got to the yard did she see her husband carrying a bucket of water, stopping for two steps, coughing five times and fainting at any time.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly limped over: "Xianggong, what are you doing? Let me do it."


    "You should rest more. Why don''t you sleep more? There is no water in the kitchen, and there is no well in our house. I have to go and fetch some water back. "


    Lu Xiaohua was a little depressed. He took water to the shed with Gu Yu and poured it into the bathtub. Then he found that there was more than half of the water in the water tank. He didn''t know when Gu Yu got up.


    I don''t know that the water in the water tank was all carried by another person. Gu Yu was just acting like Lu Xiaohua after she came out. Seeing that Gu Yu was panting, she leaned on one side and covered her chest as soon as she entered the shed. She couldn''t bear it.


    If she had money, she would have a well dug.


    But her family had no money, and life was almost impossible.


    Lu Xiaohua soon regained her spirits and rolled up her sleeves to wash the rice. Because she had no appetite for each other and the conditions were limited, she simply cooked a pot of vegetable porridge.


    Gu Yu didn''t give any hope at all, but after he took a sip, he was still a little surprised.


    Lu Xiaohua''s skill is very good. In addition, Gu Yu felt that this bowl of porridge was particularly sweet and refreshing after he suffered the ravages of taste last night. He had no appetite for food for a long time, so he would drink two bowls of porridge in a row.


    His wife, however, made him look forward to it more and more.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know what Gu Yu thought. After eating porridge, she went to Aunt Hu''s home and drank the tocolysis pill there.


    Aunt Hu saw that it was really inconvenient for her to walk, so she applied some herbal medicine to relieve her pain. After thanking aunt Hu, Lu Xiaohua bought some flour and glutinous rice flour with aunt Hu, and some of the simplest condiments, namely salt and oil. She also asked aunt Hu to introduce her to buy a fat hen.


    Then I went around and brought back some potatoes.


    It cost twenty Wen in all.


    After that, she went to the carpenter in the village and asked the carpenter uncle to help make a mold. According to the size of her palm, there was a print inside. She added two Wen more. The carpenter uncle beat two on the spot, and she happily carried them home.


    Gu Yu sat in the hall all the way, just to see Lu Xiaohua in and out.


    Seeing that she was busy and happy, with a confident look on her face that she was going to have a big fight, and now she came back with two strange "wooden bowls", he could not help but be a little curious.


    There is such a person who can work so hard no matter what the environment is. Why can''t he worry about life?


    Not to mention anything else, just looking at it makes people feel comfortable.


    Gu Yu walked slowly into the shed and asked, "what do you need to do for your husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua took time to take a look at him, then turned and left. When Gu Yu was confused, he turned back. He still had a small wooden stool in his hand and put it down in a corner of the shed where he would not get in the way: "Xianggong, you can sit here."


    Gu Yu thought he was despised, but he didn''t care. He came in just because he was curious, and didn''t really want to help.


    But as soon as he sat down, Lu Xiaohua brought a basin of water, a bag of potatoes and a relatively small kitchen knife and said to him, "my husband, peel the potatoes and wash them after you finish."

 Chapter 17

    Gu Yu looked at the kitchen knife that Lu Xiaohua had put into his hand, a little stunned.


    "Remember not to cut the skin too thick. If you can''t, just scrape it slowly next to the skin." Lu Xiaohua was afraid that the young master would peel off most of the potatoes, and he told him carefully.


    She doesn''t have the idea that a gentleman is far away from cooking. Since he offered to help, she would not be polite to him. At most, she was worried about whether he would be clumsy in his family.


    Then, regardless of Gu Yu''s mood, he went to deal with her affairs. Today, she has a lot to do.


    First, the chicken.


    Lu Xiaohua has a lot to do with chicken, such as spicy chicken, mouth watering chicken, hand tearing chicken and so on. But the problem is that it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. There are very few seasonings at home, and there are no ingredients at all.


    Moreover, everyone in the village is reluctant to let the chickens eat well. The fattened hens are not big enough, only about two or three catties.


    Think about it. Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s better to make soup. Soup is also nutritious. Although he is greedy for the delicious food, he can only endure it first. Besides, if the chicken soup is well cooked, it''s delicious.


    When Lu Xiaohua bought the chicken, she asked the old woman to help kill it. Lu Xiaohua now burns the whole chicken with hot water, which is better for plucking.


    Waiting for her to deal with the chicken feather, she thought of asking her husband to peel the potatoes and quickly wiped her hands to check.


    The result was not as bad as she expected. What she saw was the potatoes that had been peeled, washed and put in order, with the vegetable knife on the side.


    If you put it now, his regular arrangement is obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    However, Lu Xiaohua is even more shocked that the peeled potatoes are very good. The peeled potatoes are so even that no potatoes are wasted.


    Then look at Gu Yu, who is long and long. He is crowded on the small stool. He feels majestic and solemn. He looks as if he is on the March. He is sitting in the position of Marshal and is about to reprimand the general. Er, those potatoes... Even the small stool is dignified.


    Gu Yu was also puzzled because of her stupefaction. He looked at her slightly. Marshal lengli, because of this puzzled look, unexpectedly had a contrast sprouting. With those potato generals, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xianggong, you are very good. You cut it very well." Lu Xiaohua turned the itching of his heart and hands into praise.


    "Cough, OK." He said calmly, but the cough did not seem to be due to illness, but to cover up the embarrassment.


    He plays with knives and swords all the year round. Peeling is too simple.


    "Then Xianggong, peel these black sweet potatoes."


    Gu Yu looked at the basket of black sweet potatoes that Lu Xiaohua had stuffed, and his eyes were a little annoyed.


    This woman is too aggressive. As a man, how can he stay in the kitchen all the time to do these things?


    "Hard work, Xianggong, you are the best. Come on." Lu Xiaohua is not stingy to praise him, dare not pat his head, pat his shoulder meaning, and then turn to continue to take care of her chicken.


    Gu Yu


    OK, OK, who let him be her husband.


    It''s just "come on." what do you mean?


    In Lu Xiaohua''s time, there were all kinds of seasoning bags, which were specially used for making soup. However, when the original chicken soup was made, only a little salt, a little green onion and a few pieces of ginger were added, and the soup was simmered gently, which was enough to make a very delicious chicken soup.


    The chicken is stewing in the pot. The pot is borrowed from Aunt Hu''s family. Her family only has two large frying pans and only one stove. In order not to drag down the process, she rebuilt a small stove for stewing chicken soup.


    In the past, when she was in the orphanage, the orphanage was very biased, and she still used a stove. The advantage of this was that she knew how to make a fire, how to control the temperature of the fire, and how to make a small stove.


    On the big stove, Lu Xiaohua steamed the potatoes and purple potatoes on both sides. After they were cooked and rotten, he put them in two bowls and bowls to mash them.


    She''s going to make purple potato cakes and potato cakes.

 Chapter 18

    First of all, purple potato cake, with a certain proportion of glutinous rice flour and flour, knead evenly with purple potato paste, and then knead out small dough. Then, she took out two moulds made by the carpenter.


    Put the small dough in, press it in and take it out. It''s similar to the shape of moon cake. It''s beautiful, and then steam it.


    Next, potatoes.


    There is no meat, there is no sausage, can only be the simplest point carrot, onion, flour, knead evenly, easy to pinch out a small dough, pressed into a cake.


    When the purple potato cakes are steamed and taken out to cool, oil them in the pan and fry them one by one.


    Fry until golden on both sides, take out and put it on the plate, and put it on the plate with purple potato cake. It''s crisscross with purple and yellow.


    When the chicken soup was almost ready, Lu Xiaohua put the corn he bought when he bought potatoes into the chicken soup and stewed it for a while. Then he took out the pot and put out the fire.


    "Xianggong, you can eat."


    -


    Gu Yu found that he underestimated Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills.


    He just held a bowl of chicken soup to drink a mouthful, immediately nodded: "this soup is good." It''s delicious. It''s just a good stew.


    Lu Xiaohua smiles a little shyly and takes up the purple potato cake for Gu Yu to taste.


    Gu Yu received it politely.


    He spent most of his time in the kitchen, and naturally knew that the beautiful one named purple moon cake was made of black sweet potato.


    Although the purple is really beautiful after steaming, which makes people like it, it always makes people wonder:


    is it really edible?


    With this doubt, Gu Yu was still very supportive of the venue, and could not see any hesitation in his action.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua added a little joy to Gu Yu''s eyes.


    Gu Yu chewed it politely and swallowed it. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Lu Xiaohua looking at him, waiting for his judgment. Unconsciously, he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. Although it was very subtle, it made his face much softer.


    "Good."


    Sweet potato is sweet, but it may be a little too sweet for some people, but purple potato is just good, and the taste is very special. After making the cake, it is really delicious, not greasy at all, and it can be a staple food.


    Try the potato cake again. For those who like to eat potatoes, it''s delicious. After eating one, they want to have another.


    Two kinds of different cakes, one sweet and one salty, even if they are mixed to eat, they will not feel strange, on the contrary, they have a good comprehensive taste.


    Gu Yu nodded again: "it''s really good."


    This is the highest evaluation he has given.


    In the past, no amount of delicacies could be compared with a pot of delicious chicken soup and two kinds of cakes with extremely simple materials.


    Lu Xiaohua smiles happily. She looks at Gu Yu, who looks elegant and gentle, but actually eats one by one with chicken soup. He doesn''t know that his mouth is stained with oil.


    It reminds Lu Xiaohua of the children in the orphanage, who are so supportive of her food. How can it not make people happy?


    She leaned forward and approached Gu Yu: "Mr. Xiang, if I sell these two kinds of cakes in the town as early as possible, do you think it''s feasible?"


    Early? Gu Yu understood her meaning after a little thought.


    "Of course it works." Gu Yu is very confident about this. His wife''s craftsmanship is really good, and these two kinds of cakes are novel, beautiful and attractive, so they should not be sold out.


    Just, Gu Yu is not quite at ease, looked at her: "can you go, you are now..." pregnant, but also hurt his feet.


    But he, the body of his husband, could not accompany her. If she wanted to sell breakfast in the town, she had to go alone. He was worried about her.


    "Don''t worry, Xianggong. I''ve inquired with aunt Hu. There is a uncle pan named Zhao pan in the village. He has a cow in his family. He often pulls the villagers back and forth to the town to earn some money. I''ll make a reservation with him first, let him pull me over, and then pull me back before lunch. In this way, I just need to sell it in the town. It''s OK."

 Chapter 19

    It''s not far from the village to the town. It''s enough to take half an hour by ox cart. Lu Xiaohua only plans to sell breakfast now. It''s relatively easy.


    When she finds out what''s going on in town, she''ll think about the rest.


    Gu Yu was still a little worried. He was not so pedantic that he thought that women would go out and show their faces, but he had other considerations.


    Although Lu Xiaohua said it easily, it''s not as simple as carrying a basket to sell it and then coming back after it''s sold out.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua slowly moved to his side and sat down. He put his hand on his arm. His face was sad and his tone was desolate: "Xianggong, we can''t help it. How can we live without making some money in the future?"


    Gu Yu squinted at her and looked at Lu Xiaohua again with a smile in his eyes. Then he sighed: "I don''t worry about you for my husband."


    Then he patted her hand.


    It''s just a soothing action, but Lu Xiaohua feels that the temperature of his palm is about to burn the back of her hand, which is slightly cold. Subconsciously, she pulls her hand back. Realizing that it''s not right, she holds his hand in turn:


    "don''t worry, my husband, I will come back well."


    Gu Yu looked down at the hand they held. He always rejected him who was close to others. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel too disgusted.


    On the surface, he looks like a helpless compromise: "then you must be careful."


    After they agreed, they went on to eat. Naturally, they let go of their hands. However, Lu Xiaohua still felt numb when he washed the dishes and chopsticks.


    Thinking of taking the initiative to grab someone''s hand, Lu Xiaohua was a little shy, but then he thought, that''s her husband. What''s wrong with her eating some tofu?


    After dinner, Lu Xiaohua went to Aunt Hu after it was dark. Aunt Hu took her to Uncle pan and told him to take her to the town tomorrow morning.


    When he came back, he prepared all the purple potatoes. Gu Yu peeled them, and he peeled a lot at one go.


    A great young master is about to become a peeler.


    While Lu Xiaohua was washing, Gu Yu, who had been lying on the bed first, suddenly said to himself, "look after her tomorrow."


    In the air, there was a real response: "yes!"


    -


    I went to bed early this time, and I was not as tired as the day before yesterday, so the next day Lu Xiaohua got up before dawn as he wished.


    Without waking Gu Yu, Lu Xiaohua crept out of the door. He didn''t know that Gu Yu opened his eyes as soon as she came out of the door.


    Steaming the purple potatoes prepared last night, Lu Xiaohua quickly produced a basket of potato cakes and purple potatoes. No, it''s purple moon cakes.


    At the same time, she also gave her husband porridge and some cakes to eat when he woke up.


    Then she picked up the basket, thought about it, and took the stool with her.


    Lu Xiaohua came to the agreed place, more than 40 years old, a little short, but the strong uncle pan has been waiting.


    He was modest and helped her to carry the basket stool onto the cart behind the cow, and Lu Xiaohua himself climbed up.


    But Uncle pan didn''t go right away. He told Lu Xiaohua that there were still people in the village who wanted to go to the town with them. They would come right away and would not delay her time.


    Uncle pan was a little embarrassed when he said it, and he was afraid that Lu Xiaohua would blame him. But Lu Xiaohua didn''t say anything. It was not easy for uncle pan. His son died and his daughter-in-law ran away, leaving a little grandson to be supported by him.


    We can''t make a lot of money this time, and people from the village don''t go to the town every day. It''s good to get more people.


    Lu Xiaohua got up very early, so he was not bad at that.


    After waiting for a while, two women came, one old and the other young. The young girl, holding the older woman in her arm, dressed better than other women in Fenghe village.


    Look again, that young girl is pretty good-looking, with big eyes and nose, and a silver hairpin pinned on her hair. I think she is the wealthier in the village, isn''t she?


    If the skin could be better, a Ru dress could be changed, not a rustic woman with her own temperament, and she thought that she would be a beautiful woman with a noble face and nostrils.


    The woman beside her had the same look and similar features. They should be mother and daughter.

 Chapter 20

    Lu Xiaohua vaguely heard that the woman called the young girl xiuniang, and he understood.


    She heard Hu Qiong say that there is a Zhao xiuniang in the village, who is the most beautiful girl in the village.


    Her family is also rich in the village. It is said that she has ten mu of land. Her three brothers are all capable, and her second brother is going to be a scholar after a while.


    Wu Jinhua, Zhao xiuniang''s mother, was determined to marry her to the county town. She waited for her second brother to become a scholar, and offered her a marriage by virtue of her brother''s fame.


    Uncle pan saw them and rushed to meet them. He didn''t dare to ask why they were late. The villagers were afraid that xiuniang''s family would have a scholar. They were all polite to them.


    Zhao xiuniang''s mother and daughter got on the cart and sat on the stool prepared by Uncle pan. Zhao xiuniang''s foot accidentally touched Lu Xiaohua''s basket on the cart and immediately exclaimed, "ah, what are these things? My shoes are new today. What should I do if they are dirty?"


    She quickly bent down and patted the vamp with her hand.


    Lu Xiaohua secretly rolled her eyes. Her basket is much cleaner than her shoes, OK?


    But today is the first day of Xiaohua''s business. She doesn''t want to cause any trouble, so she moves her basket to her side and doesn''t touch the mother and son.


    But others may not let her go.


    Wu Jinhua sat next to her daughter, glanced at Lu Xiaohua, and cried out: "Oh, this is not a caring lady. Where are you going so early?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "I''ve made something. I want to take it to the town to see if I can sell it."


    "So." Wu Jinhua disdained to skim, obviously did not think that Lu Xiaohua could sell anything good.


    Immediately, Wu Jinhua took her daughter''s hand and said to Lu Xiaohua, "our daughter has a friend in the town. She runs a restaurant in the town. Her family has a lot of money. She is going to get married today. She invited our xiuniang to have a drink. We can''t go there early to help her."


    "Niang," Zhao xiuniang glared at her mother unhappily, "tell her what to do with it. What if someone is cheeky and wants to go with her?"


    Many women in the countryside can''t eat a few pieces of meat for half of their lives. Banquet is often what they most expect. As long as they get married and have a banquet, they want to drag their families to have a good meal.


    It''s good to eat more oil, just like locusts crossing the border.


    "Yes, I won''t say it." Wu Jinhua takes a wary look at Lu Xiaohua. Instead of talking about the banquet, she takes out two eggs and wants to cushion her stomach with her daughter.


    It is self-evident who "someone" refers to. Lu Xiaohua chuckles and quietly looks at Zhao xiuniang''s hand that just touched her shoes. First she touches her face, and then she goes to eat the eggshell that Wu Jinhua brought.


    She doesn''t envy any restaurant or banquet at all. She just feels sick in her stomach and a little nauseous.


    Lu Xiaohua may not be too averse to other simple villagers who do the same thing as Zhao xiuniang.


    But some people, no matter how superior they are, their vulgar behavior will only make them a joke in other people''s eyes.


    Half an hour later, the ox cart arrived in the town. The three of them got out of the cart and made an appointment with Uncle pan about the time and place to go back. Lu Xiaohua took the basket himself, put the small stool upside down on the cover of the basket and walked towards the town.


    -


    since he chose to come to town, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t come alone without doing any homework.


    She had asked aunt Hu about the situation in the town. When she separated from Uncle pan, she also asked Uncle pan for directions.


    At dawn, we can already see the pedestrians on the street. Lu Xiaohua is a bit confused, a bit timid, a bit lonely. But he still takes a deep breath, cheers up, and walks in a good direction. If he really doesn''t understand, he asks the passers-by.


    I finally found my goal in the ideal time.

 Chapter 21

    It''s a busy street, because there are all kinds of shops nearby. A little further away, there are places like vegetable market and pork farm. Many workers and shoppers will pass through this street.


    Lu Xiaohua found a wonton shop that had already set up a shed outside and put up tables and chairs. The owner of the shop was a middle-aged couple. Her husband Li Tian was simple and capable, and her wife Li Shi was quick at work, which meant that she had to care more than her husband.


    When she heard Lu Xiaohua tell them that she wanted to rent a small place outside their store to sell things, she didn''t quite agree. They all sold food. She was afraid that Lu Xiaohua would rob them of their business.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s mouth is clever. When she comes, she is called by her shy elder brother and elder sister. She also gives Li and his wife purple moon cakes and Yingjin cakes to taste. She accidentally reveals that her husband is seriously ill and she is still pregnant with a child.


    Li is a little softhearted. Goodbye to a little woman like Lu Xiaohua. She is pregnant and thin. She carries a basket to sell things in the town alone. Li is more or less sympathetic.


    In addition, there are many vendors around here. When they don''t have a place, they often rush to the door of their shop. They are driven by their husband and wife several times, and they always come to them when they don''t pay attention.


    It''s better to rent it directly to this little woman, at least get some money.


    So Lu Xiaohua took a small place outside their shop, in the far corner of the shed. She also gave a table for the wonton shop to use, and she brought her own stool.


    She took out some purple moon cakes and Yingjin cakes and put them on the table for passers-by to see.


    This golden cake is naturally potato cake.


    But it''s too intuitive to call it potato cake. It''s next to the rural farmland. Potatoes are really not rare, but they can''t get too artistic. If you can buy food here, you can''t get rich. It''s better to welcome gold. Who doesn''t like gold? This name is popular.


    Later, Lu Xiaohua also took out two kinds of cakes and cut them into one piece.


    A piece of cake can be cut into several pieces. Lu Xiaohua puts it on the plate borrowed from Sister Li and gives it to passers-by for free.


    Mr. and Mrs. Li''s shop has been open for several years, and their business is very good. There are always regular customers coming to support them, and then they will naturally notice Lu Xiaohua''s side.


    See Lu Xiaohua smile sweetly said that those cut out of the small pieces can be free to taste, many love to take advantage of the little guests, naturally will take one or two pieces to taste.


    After tasting it, they all thought it was very good. Several of them couldn''t help but want to taste a little more and asked what kind of cakes they were.


    When hearing the purple moon and the gold, an old woman with a sharp mouth yelled, "isn''t this yellow potato? Is this purple sweet potato? What''s the name of Yingjin? "


    Although this potato and sweet potato is much better than what she used to eat, it''s not as good as Yingjin, is it?


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "elder sister, you see what you said, can I really make this cake for you with gold? I''ll sell some gadgets for you to taste. It''s lucky to take this name. I hope my elder sister and you can make a lot of money, prosper your business and make money in everything you do! "


    This coaxed everyone to laugh. Lu Xiaohua took the initiative to give the old woman a little more: "elder sister, how about my welcome gold cake?"


    "I can be your mother at my age. My son is older than you, and I have no elder sister."


    "Oh, I don''t know if you don''t say it. You look so young."


    The old woman laughed and ate the cake Lu Xiaohua gave her, then nodded: "don''t say, it''s really delicious, and you purple, purple moon cake, like sweet potato, but not so much, what''s it made of?"

 Chapter 22

    "Big sister, it''s made of sweet potato. As for how to make it like this, that''s my trade secret. I can''t tell you." Lu Xiaohua''s witty remarks are not offensive, but make the old woman laugh again.


    "It''s rare to know," the old woman said with a smile. "Then, give me two pieces. It''s really good. Take it back to give my unfilial son a taste."


    It''s not cheap, it''s not particularly expensive, and it''s generally affordable.


    Lu Xiaohua neatly wrapped the old woman with oil paper, which he bought in a special shop nearby after he settled here.


    After wrapping, Lu Xiaohua hands up: "big sister''s son, there must be great future."


    He scolded his son for being unfilial to his son. After listening to Lu Xiaohua''s words, the old woman, who couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, said angrily, "it''s all said, call me aunt."


    Lu Xiaohua follows the good example: "aunt!"


    "Ah, when I go back, I''ll introduce my sisters to you. You can make such a beautiful cake, especially the purple moon cake. You can give it away."


    The old woman said with a smile that she loved bargaining most. This time, she didn''t even pay the price once. She paid the money happily and left with the oil paper bag.


    Other people who wait and see, have tasted it for free and really feel good. They also come to try to buy one for one or two yuan. After all, for many people, two Wen for one yuan is a little expensive.


    With the beginning, more people will be attracted. When the customers are no longer limited to the customers in the wonton shop, Lu Xiaohua will turn to the wonton shop and say that "wonton is more suitable for ziyue Yingjin". Eating a bowl of wonton soup with a piece of cake is just delicious.


    Seeing this, Li likes Lu Xiaohua more and more. His original worry is gone, and he asks Lu Xiaohua to eat a bowl of wonton.


    Lu Xiaohua stopped after eating a wonton.


    Although it''s much better than aunt Hu''s fried food, it''s much worse than Lu Xiaohua''s expectation. It seems that the food in this world is really not so good.


    Those of the noble class dare not say, those of the common people and even the poor class, because of the limitations of ideas and conditions, for example, they dare not put more oil, for example, they don''t have too many seasonings, for example, no one has ever taught them, if someone has mastered any craft, they always hide it alone rather than share it. For example, they only pursue food and clothing, and the taste is often ignored. For various reasons, their cooking skills are so poor It''s a bit of a tragedy.


    No wonder her two most common cakes can sell so well. This era is undoubtedly her best chance.


    After all, it was the kindness of Li''s elder sister. Lu Xiaohua finished the bowl of wonton. Seeing someone coming, he quickly wiped his mouth and welcomed it with a smile.


    Before the appointed time to go back, Lu Xiaohua''s big basket of cakes almost sold out, although the people who bought them each time didn''t buy much, but they couldn''t stand it.


    Of course, in addition to the two delicious cakes, she also chose a good position.


    Then came a housekeeper, and bought all the rest of her cakes.


    To sum up, Lu Xiaohua made about 30 cakes of the two kinds each this time, and deducted the ones for free. Occasionally, some people bought more and gave them away, and probably sold more than 50 of them, earning 110 Wen in total. It can be said that it was a great success.


    We can do more tomorrow.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that he could sell it for a few days, and then try to join a new breakfast to keep it fresh.


    While there was still some time left, Lu Xiaohua took the initiative to put the table back to their original position after saying goodbye to the Li family. After wiping the table clean, he took the basket and went to the nearby clothing store happily.

 Chapter 23

    In addition to the clothes on Lu Xiaohua''s body, she has no other way to get married to take care of her family. Lu Xiaohua has to buy two washable clothes for herself.


    In this era, only linen and satin were used as clothing. The common people certainly could not afford to wear satin. What they could choose was only coarse linen and fine linen, and the color and pattern were relatively simple.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t stand rough hemp. Although her family is poor now, it will only encourage her to make money hard instead of saving by self abuse.


    So she bought two pieces of fine hemp for herself, which were not as good as the cotton cloth of her previous life, but they were more comfortable and soft to touch.


    The two sets cost her more than 40 Wen.


    Well, clothes are expensive.


    After that, he bought some eggs and less than half a jin of meat, then went to the grocery store and bought sugar, soy sauce, vinegar, star anise and so on.


    I just didn''t see any pepper powder, not even pepper powder.


    However, there are capsicum and pepper seeds to buy in the farm store, so don''t worry. Some ideas can be postponed first.


    Lu Xiaohua bought some raisins, which are not for eating. She plans to try to make yeast powder herself. She has seen the formula before. If she can make it, it will be easy to make any cakes in the future.


    Maybe this recipe will sell for some money?


    When she felt that she had almost bought it, and was ready to go back, she found that she didn''t seem to have made much money. Today, she had spent nearly 100 Wen. She suddenly sighed.


    Putting things in the basket, Lu Xiaohua returns to the place agreed with Uncle pan, and then uncle pan returns to Fenghe village.


    "Xianggong, I''m back."


    Gu Yu, who was talking to the man in black in the room, heard the news and waved back the man in black. He got up and slowly moved to the door to meet Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua was in a hurry and almost ran into Gu Yu who was dawdling. Gu Yu helped her.


    Then one lowered his head and the other raised his head, facing the line of sight.


    At that moment, there was something strange in each other''s hearts.


    Gu Yu had been cultivated in the environment for many years. He was most calm and self reliant. He coughed twice and said, "are you back? Hard work, lady


    Then did not let go of her arm, so led her into the room and sat down: "drink water, rest."


    "Well." Lu Xiaohua chuckles and takes the water poured by her husband himself. Then she finds that the water is warm and the heat is just right. It''s neither cold nor too hot.


    It''s like a coincidence that she''ll come back?


    But no matter whether it''s busy outside, when you get home, someone is waiting for you and can pour you a glass of water. This is something that Lu Xiaohua has never experienced before. It makes her think vaguely that it''s not so bad to have a husband.


    "Well, how is it selling today?" Gu Yu asked.


    "Of course..." Lu Xiaohua sold a small pass, and then happily replied, "all sold out!"


    She was excited and excited to talk to Gu Yu about some of the process of selling cakes today, and some interesting guests she met. She said that her eyebrows were flying and her nature was exposed.


    It''s rare that Gu Yu listened patiently without any impatience. He looked at her attentively.


    In fact, it''s the first time for him to have this kind of experience. There was a woman who made money for each other, set up a door for him, and told him these interesting things when she came back.


    Moreover, no one has ever been so happy and comfortable in front of him.


    In fact, her subordinates who came back earlier told him all of what she said. He just asked casually, but found that she was more vivid and interesting than his rigid subordinates.


    Seeing that she was thirsty and bowed to drink water, Gu Yu had a bad temper. Like a regular scholar, he asked solemnly, "surely he sold a lot of money?"

 Chapter 24

    After drinking the water, Lu Xiaohua almost sprayed water.


    Then, she put down the cup with a smile, and put her hand back on her lap: "yes, this is my husband. Look at me. I''m just wearing this dress. Do I have to buy a change suit?"


    Gu Yu ordered: "it should be."


    "Well, well, since I''ve made some money, should I have some good celebrations?"


    "That''s fine."


    "Xianggong, you see, I bought eggs and meat. I''ll cook something delicious for Xianggong to make up for it."


    Lu Xiaohua lifted the basket to the table and showed Gu Yu what she had bought. Except for two sets of clothes, which one was not for each other.


    Gu Yu looked at him and asked, "so, how much did you earn today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua suddenly feels that this husband is not cute at all. What should he do?


    Seeing that Gu Yu was still looking at her seriously and realistically, Lu Xiaohua touched her nose, lowered her head, and put the last few Wen on the table.


    That''s what I made today... And what''s left.


    "Well, I actually make a lot of money, but who makes our family need to buy too many things? It''s fragmentary. I don''t know how. That''s all that''s left."


    Lu Xiaohua did not dare to look up at Gu Yu, and his hands twisted with each other.


    When she bought it, she was quite reasonable, but I don''t know why when she faced Gu Yu, she always felt like she was facing the teaching director and felt guilty inexplicably.


    She was waiting for Gu Yu to call her black sheep, but she caught a glimpse of Gu Yu''s hand in the corner of her eye and carefully picked up a few pennies on the table. Then she took her hand and put them into her hands.


    "Hard work, lady."


    Lu Xiaohua raised her head in a daze. There was no extra expression in the handsome face of the man in front of her, but she was surprised to see a trace of tenderness. I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    "You earn the money, so you can spend it as you like," Gu Yu said. "I hope you think more about yourself."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him steadily. When she understood the meaning of his words, she couldn''t help smiling at him.


    Gu Yu''s pupils shrank slightly. The next moment, he suddenly turned cold: "women don''t show their teeth when they smile. What''s the matter with you when you smile like this?"


    Lu Xiaohua was shocked by the fierce color in his words, and his smile was instantly withdrawn.


    Gu Yu also found his gaffe. He slowed down his tone and tried to save him. "I mean, it''s good at home. If you''re outside, you should pay attention to it."


    Just as he did not know why, he was a little upset at the thought that she was smiling so well at people outside.


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua''s face is inexplicable.


    Gu Yu suddenly covered his chest and coughed. Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua rushed over and patted him on the back: "is everything OK, my husband?"


    "No problem." Gu Yu turned the topic and asked, "is it time to make lunch?"


    "Ah, yes. Xianggong, drink some water and I''ll go right away. " She also poured him a glass of water, then got up and took the basket for lunch.


    As soon as she got out of the door, her clever and timid look changed, and she made a face with her tongue out. Besides her health, her husband may have some brain problems?


    Forget it. She''s hungry too. Cook first.


    -


    the meat Lu Xiaohua bought is tenderloin, so she made a sweet and sour tenderloin today.


    First, treat the tenderloin, pat it, then cut it into even strips, then marinate it with ginger, egg white and salt.


    then mix the batter, add flour and starch, add a little salt and water to make batter, preferably stir to get the best scratch.


    Heat the oil pan and fry the meat sticks with batter.


    The most important thing is the deployment of sweet and sour juice, which is her unique secret recipe. Although the materials are not complete now, it can also make good sweet and sour juice.


    Finally fried fried fried dough sticks with sweet and sour sauce and then stir fry it.


    In addition to sweet and sour fillet, Lu Xiaohua also made a fried egg with leeks.


    Originally, it was tomato scrambled eggs, but sweet and sour tenderloin was a little sweet. After thinking about it, I still made leek scrambled eggs and integrated the sweetness.


    The soup is chicken soup that was not finished yesterday. Reheat it.


    When all this is done, the rice on the small stove is stuffy.


    When two dishes and one soup were served, Gu Yu was attracted by the fragrance. First he tasted sweet and sour tenderloin

 Chapter 25

    It''s really crispy and crispy with sweet and sour sauce. It''s very appetizing.


    The fried egg with leek is also very good. It looks simple, but I want to have another bite after eating. I just think that the egg I didn''t want to eat in the past is so delicious.


    To be sure, the dishes cooked by Lu Xiaohua are not as delicious as those cooked by the real chef Gu Yu once ate.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s food is a very homely, warm and delicious feeling, which makes you feel just right!


    It doesn''t taste like a dream. It just fits your taste.


    Instead, he picked up a treasure.


    Lu Xiaohua himself also had a good meal. He was in a good mood and felt that his lower abdomen was much more comfortable.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Xiaohua went for a walk to Aunt Hu to drink medicine. By the way, she sent some purple potato cakes and potato cakes to Aunt Hu''s mother and daughter, which she left behind in the morning.


    Originally, she was still a little uneasy. After all, the customers didn''t know, but aunt Hu and her daughter knew that purple moon cake was made of black sweet potato, so they were afraid that they would not think about it.


    Fortunately, aunt Hu has medical skills and is not so superstitious about the color of purple potatoes. Seeing Lu Xiaohua''s sincere delivery and smelling sweet, she took half of it and tasted it. Then she nodded to Lu Xiaohua in surprise.


    "Your skill is really good. It''s really good... Ah, it''s sure to make money. It''s too wasteful for us to eat. You''d better take it back, sell more and earn more."


    Aunt Hu said that she was going to take the rest of the land back to Lu Xiaohua, but when she turned her head, she saw that her daughter had already eaten a piece of cake. When she saw that her mother wanted to return it, she looked at her mother in a dazed way.


    Aunt Hu took a hard pat on the back of her daughter''s head: "you dead girl, you know how to eat."


    Hu Qiong flat mouth wrongly.


    It''s really delicious. She''s so big. She hasn''t eaten such delicious cakes.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing, then pressed aunt Hu''s hand and said sincerely, "aunt, you are not so polite to me. I haven''t given you the medicine money yet. If you really want to calculate so clearly with me, I''ll give you the medicine money now."


    Said, Lu Xiaohua really want to pay, aunt Hu quickly stopped her: "what''s the situation in your family now, I don''t know? How can you give me money for the medicine? "


    "Well, I''m not bad for these cakes. To put it bluntly, potatoes and sweet potatoes are not rare. Aunt Hu, I''m not polite to you. Don''t be polite to me, OK? "


    Aunt Hu looked at Lu Xiaohua and her daughter, who was eager to continue to eat. She said helplessly and jokingly, "well, aunt, I''m not polite to you."


    Hu Qiong whispered a cheering, in exchange for Aunt Hu and Lu Xiaohua looked at each other, and then coincidentally laughed out.


    After chatting with aunt Hu and her daughter, Lu Xiaohua, who began to feel sleepy, decided to go back to take a nap.


    Who knows, just walked out of aunt Hu''s house not far, met Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law, with the other two women who are familiar with Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law.


    They walked by with their vegetable baskets and talked and laughed. When they saw Lu Xiaohua, they also stopped, and their smiles stopped immediately.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to pay any attention to them. She nodded her head and was about to leave. However, one of the women yelled to her, "ah, it''s not a caring lady. I heard that you''ve gone to sell things in the town. How''s it going?"


    Lu Xiaohua took a look at her. The woman was younger than Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law, and her skin was white, but there was a bit of treachery and fluidity between her eyebrows.


    So soon I knew that the one who went to town should be Zhao xiuniang''s elder brother and Zhao Shun''s daughter-in-law.


    "Nothing to sell," Lu Xiaohua said faintly, "that is to see the situation."


    Another, looking at the gloomy woman with her eyes down, murmured in her own voice: "these women, if they don''t take good care of their husband, know how to run out all day long. This kind of woman should break her leg."

 Chapter 26

    Lu Xiaohua squinted at the woman.


    She once saw this woman hiding behind Zhao Si. Maybe she was too gloomy to be noticed in the dark. She was Zhao Si''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Dagen''s family immediately found fault with Zhao Si''s family and sneered: "what we''re talking about is that those who can bear wild men before marriage can live in peace after marriage. AI, tell me about it...


    she also asked Zhao Si''s and Zhao Shun''s on purpose: "is this man sick? I heard that... That''s not OK?"


    "The Dagens." Lu Xiaohua couldn''t listen any more, "pay attention to what you say."


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to sue the official again and say I''m talking nonsense? If you have seed, go and Sue! "


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes sank.


    "Well, well," said the Zhao Shunjia, "it''s all from the same village now. If you have something to say."


    She gave the Dagen family a wink, and what was the hint? She snorted with the family, but didn''t speak any more.


    Zhao Shun''s family turned to Lu Xiaohua and said with a smile, "don''t mind Gu Yu''s family. Dagen''s family has a straight temper. It''s good to wait for everyone to get familiar. In fact, it''s good to go out and do business. Gu Yu''s family, if you make money, don''t forget the village. "


    Lu Xiaohua knows whether to endure or not. She is too weak to fight against the whole village. She looks at Zhao Shun''s family and says, "my husband is still waiting for me at home. Let''s go first."


    Before she left, she saw Zhao Shunjia''s smile. As soon as she turned around, she didn''t go far away. She heard the three people''s criticism without scruple.


    "You really believe that she''s going to sell things. I''m sure she''s going to steal men."


    "I''m not being polite. Maybe one day I''ll find a rich man who is willing to support her. Maybe we''ll have to marry her. She looks at her face."


    "She is a fox spirit. If I want to say that she can''t sell anything even if she really sells things, she still wants to make money. It''s faster to suck men. Tut, she''s a bitch!"


    "Oh, who said no?"


    Lu Xiaohua clenched his fist, and no one could be really calm after hearing these words, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t look back once.


    She was afraid that she would dirty her hands and hurt them.


    When he got home, Lu Xiaohua was in a special state of mental distress. Gu Yu met him and asked, "what''s the matter?".


    "Sleepy, sleepy." Lu Xiaohua shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to say anything.


    Gu Yu didn''t ask any more. When Lu Xiaohua was laying a mattress on the ground, he picked up a book he had brought and flipped through it. As if he were careless, he said, "only a resentful wife can show a ferocious face to blame others."


    Lu Xiaohua stopped, then raised his head, eyes shining: "then how to do?"


    "Naturally, it makes them more jealous."


    Lu Xiaohua "poof" smile, did not expect that she looked serious, unsmiling Xianggong, can also be so humorous?


    Hey, wait!


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him suspiciously: "how do you know?"


    Gu Yu looked down at the books with a serious attitude, as if it was not him who had just spoken to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua secretly made a face at him, and then went to the shop. The whole person relaxed and sighed.


    What''s better than a good afternoon nap?


    Even the unhappiness caused by the words of Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law was resolved by her husband.


    A turn over, she saw sitting at the window, holding a book to read Gu Yu''s side face.


    The sun and temperature in the afternoon made her feel a little confused when she was about to fall asleep. Gu Yu had a sense of tranquility in her confused eyes.


    Tut, her husband is so beautiful!


    -


    on the 7th and 8th, Lu Xiaohua made yeast powder, then went to find someone who had a millstone at home, ground the rice into rice paste, and made several kinds of hair cakes.


    In recent days, her small stall has occupied a place in the wonton shop. Now, with all kinds of delicious cakes, her reputation in the neighborhood has risen a little.


    After closing the stall that day, Lu Xiaohua calculated that she had earned nearly one or two silver in less than ten days.


    But this is a great thing for the villagers, but it is far from enough for Lu Xiaohua.

 Chapter 27

    Although aunt Hu said that she could keep her child for another month as much as possible, the premise was that she could not work too hard and needed to mend her body.


    But if Lu Xiaohua wants to make money, it''s impossible not to work hard. She can only try her best not to be too tired.


    She was worried that it would not last for a month.


    Even if she could, ten days or two silver, she would not make twenty Liang a month!


    We have to think again.


    Lu Xiaohua has a big idea in his heart. He plans to go to talk to Uncle carpenter when he goes back today.


    She said goodbye to the wonton shop owner and his wife. Carrying an empty basket, she thought as she went out. She planned to visit the vegetable market street. Maybe she would have some inspiration.


    As a result, as soon as he got out of the shed, someone rushed in without looking at people, and almost ran into her. In order to avoid people, Lu Xiaohua quickly hid to the side. As a result, his right foot didn''t work hard and he almost fell down.


    After a few days, the right foot has not hurt much, but it hasn''t been treated well. It''s a bit lame all the time, and Lu Xiaohua can''t help it. It''s estimated that it will cost a lot of money to treat this foot. It''s not comparable to buying one or two sets of clothes. Lu Xiaohua''s focus now is to save the child, and this leg can only be cured slowly.


    Lu Xiaohua barely stands firm. She is not happy with this rash person in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She looks at the man dressed up by the little guy who almost collided with her, and wants to leave over him.


    But the little guy reached out and stopped her.


    "But the boss who made the cake?"


    Looking for her? Lu Xiaohua looked at him suspiciously and raised his arm with the basket: "sorry, today, no matter it''s cakes or Fagao, they are sold out."


    "Today''s is not, tomorrow''s the day after tomorrow and even in the future. It''s a big deal." Xiao Si raised his chin towards her. He seemed to discuss with her, but in fact he was contemptuous.


    "Since it''s tomorrow''s business, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Guests, please be early tomorrow." Lu Xiaohua, with an official smile, wants to go again.


    But the other party made it clear not to let her go: "madam, my young master is the young owner of Laifu restaurant in front. He is waiting for you in Laifu restaurant. You''d better go."


    The boy''s attitude is tough. Lu Xiaohua thinks about it and agrees.


    She can more or less guess that since she is the young owner of the restaurant, she is only looking for cakes and cakes. She can go and inquire about the market of the restaurant.


    However, she is a small vendor, and the other party is a small owner of a restaurant. It is impossible for the other party to place an order with her, so the biggest possibility is to buy recipes.


    Lu Xiaohua shrugs her nose and looks at the products of the host''s family. She doesn''t have a good sense of Laifu and doesn''t want to cooperate with him.


    I''m just a little worried. If she refuses directly, will the other party be angry and do something to her?


    Laifu restaurant is the only restaurant in Fengxue Town, which has the feeling of dominating.


    But in fact, it''s just the town where you play. Out of this town, not to mention the prefectures, the neighboring counties can''t match.


    Even so, it is also a big mountain that is hard to shake for Lu Xiaohua. If she wants to say that she is not nervous or afraid at all, it is a fake.


    With the boy on the second floor, Lu Xiaohua gave himself a boost, and then walked into the door of a private room pushed open by the boy.


    As soon as she got in, before she could see the people inside, there was a female voice shouting, "how are you?"


    At the same time, on one of the elegant seats on the second floor sat a handsome young man, dressed in a light blue robe, wearing a hair crown, and holding a folding fan in his hand, with a trace of wind and flow in his elegant temperament.


    He turned a blind eye to all the food on the table, but he loved the cake in the bowl, which had been eaten by him for most of the time.


    All of a sudden, I heard the entourage beside me give out a surprise.


    "Why?" Asked the man in green.


    "I just seem to have seen the landlady who sells hair cakes."

 Chapter 28

    Li mubai, a man in green, came out to play when he encountered something unpleasant recently. When he passed Fengde County, he heard that Laifu restaurant in Fengxue town was good.


    He always liked to eat one, so he came to have a taste. He was disappointed.


    What are the dishes in this restaurant? They are not as delicious as the snacks on the street. So I let the following people buy them. I just hope that there will be one or two that can be eaten together, so I won''t starve to death in this small town.


    Xiaosi bought a bunch of snacks, and the cake was in the most humble corner.


    Li mubai almost took one or two bites and stopped eating the first few things. Only the bowl of wonton, which is said to be made by Fengxue town''s characteristic old shop, can barely be imported. It certainly can''t compare with the chef hired by his family, but it''s really fair among the people.


    For this bowl of wonton, at least it''s not in vain.


    In the end, he didn''t plan to eat the cake, but he said he bought it in the wonton shop. He took a mouthful of the bowl of wonton, and then... He couldn''t help it!


    The taste is soft and waxy, a little rusty. The sweetness is just good. I can''t help but want to taste it in my mouth instead of swallowing it in one breath.


    This is his first time to eat such delicious "steamed bread". It''s said that it''s called Fagao?


    After that, he sent the boy to buy it again. As a result, the cake was sold out, and there was no purple moon cake to welcome the gold cake.


    The cake aroused his curiosity, and he wanted to taste the two kinds of cake. Together with the rest of the cake in the bowl, he was reluctant to eat it all at once because he couldn''t buy it today.


    All of a sudden, I heard the young man say that when he saw the lady who was selling cakes, he was naturally more interested. Unfortunately, when he looked up, he was already in the private room.


    Although he had some regrets, he was just a little interested in and adored the landlady. He was not so persistent when he saw her or not, so he just laughed and asked the attendant next to him to buy more hair cakes and the two kinds of cakes that made him quite curious.


    At this time, there are three people waiting in the private room, two women and one man. The man can be proud in Fengxue town. His ordinary face shows a sense of existence. When he looks at people, he has some arrogance, which should be jinzhenfu, the young owner of Laifu restaurant.


    He was sitting there indifferently. When Lu Xiaohua came in, he glanced at him at random. Then he was stunned and stared at Lu Xiaohua with shining eyes.


    The woman sitting next to him should be a newly married bride, with her hair pulled up, a red pearl hairpin inserted, a red skirt, and a face full of joy and charm.


    When Lu Xiaohua first came in, she heard the bride call Jin Zhenfu as her brother, who should be Jin Zhenfu''s sister Jin Zhenyan.


    After all, after selling cakes in the town for nearly ten days, how could Lu Xiaohua not know about the only restaurant in the town, and naturally know something about the two brothers and sisters in Laifu.


    As for the last woman, Lu Xiaohua called her as soon as she came in, she was not Zhao xiuniang!


    I still remember the first time I met her and sat in a cart with Uncle pan. She and her mother also showed off that she knew the daughter of the restaurant owner and said that she was called by people when they got married.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua didn''t know that there was only one restaurant in Fengxue Town, and he didn''t know what the mother and daughter were doing. Now it seems that the world is really small.


    If you look at Zhao xiuniang, she will be sitting next to Jin Zhenyan. Although Jin Zhenyan is not very good, she is a young lady after all. Zhao xiuniang tries her best to keep up with others, but she doesn''t know that she is set off more like a pheasant.


    Before Jin Zhenfu and Jin Zhenyan said anything, she exclaimed, "what are you doing here? Not everyone can come here! "

 Chapter 29

    Lu Xiaohua glanced at Zhao xiuniang, and then said to Jin Zhenfu, the young master, "that''s all. The little lady left first."


    She was blessed, and then immediately turned to leave.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Little master a voice, that small Si immediately stopped Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua is not surprised. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t look back. She just stands with her back to Jin Zhenfu. Her back looks stubborn.


    Jin Zhenfu angrily scolded Zhao xiuniang: "this is the guest I invited. What are you, my guest!"


    Zhao xiuniang, who was just fierce, was so scared that she shrunk her shoulders. She was not willing to be aggrieved, and she did not dare to say anything. She could only look at Jin Zhenfu secretly with her affectionate eyes.


    But Jin Zhenfu didn''t look at her. Seeing this, Jin Zhenyan was busy talking for her friend: "ah, brother, xiuniang is not like this at ordinary times. You don''t know how virtuous she is. You must know this person and know something bad. Then you will be so excited. Brother, you..."


    "Shut up, you women have long hair, short insight and no eyesight at all. It''s not your duty to talk. Shut up, all of you."


    However, Jin Zhenyan is also a favorite daughter at home, but she can''t compare with her eldest son''s elder brother. When her elder brother scolds her, Jin Zhenyan doesn''t have the courage to refute anything. She doesn''t even dare to blame her elder brother.


    But how could Jiao Didi''s young lady not be angry when she was scolded by her brother in front of an outsider? Then she blamed Lu Xiaohua for this:


    who can let her brother defend? I guess it''s relying on that face. I don''t know when she confused her brother?


    Lu Xiaohua felt the four cold awns on her back, stabbing her back. She sighed that the brothers and sisters were spoiled and grew up, but their EQ was not good.


    The younger sister didn''t know who she was, so she said in front of her that she was not a good person. So did the elder brother. If she was his object and he made such a mess of her, her relationship with her sister-in-law would not be good.


    Such a pair of brothers and sisters are easy to use, but for Lu Xiaohua, who has nothing now, their willful temperament is easier to bring trouble to her.


    "Miss Lu, I sincerely invite you to come here. Can you give me a big compliment and sit down and have a meal together? I have something good to discuss with you


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua hears Jin Zhenfu''s words behind her, he sees dogleg''s little guy''s posture and asks her to go back and sit down.


    When Lu Xiaohua had to turn around and came to the table, Jin Zhenfu scolded the boy: "how can I be so rude to my guests?"


    Then he said to Lu Xiaohua, "don''t be polite to me, Miss Lu. Sit down quickly. You can order whatever you want. It''s your own restaurant."


    Then he got up in person and invited Lu Xiaohua to sit down. "Enthusiasm" made Lu Xiaohua suspicious.


    According to the difference of their identities, even if they want to cooperate with her, they don''t have to.


    She quietly put away Jin Zhenfu and helped her to sit down. In fact, she secretly wanted to hold her hand and shrunk on her belly. Politely and coldly, she said, "young master Jin, my husband''s family name is Gu."


    After a meal, Jin Zhenfu laughs indifferently, sits down in his original position, and asks him to pour a cup of tea for Lu Xiaohua. He also takes a sip of the tea cup, puts on a shelf and says:


    "Miss Lu," he still calls this title, "I''ve eaten the hair cake you made, and I like it very much. Miss Lu doesn''t want to make the whole family happy Do people in snow town and even the whole Fengde County eat it? "


    Lu Xiaohua thought, "what is Fengde county? If you want to make it bigger, you will go to the prefectures, cities and even the whole country in the future."!


    A small county wants to seduce her?


    She scratched her fingers merrily on the back of her folded hand, and her face was terrified: "how dare I think about this? If I can sell some small money to support our family, I will be satisfied."

 Chapter 30

    "Well, as a weak woman, you should stay at home and be spoiled. Why do you have to work so hard for yourself?" Jin Zhenfu reached over and wanted to hold Lu Xiaohua''s hand to "comfort.".


    Lu Xiaohua immediately raised his hand and pretended to hold up the cup to drink tea, avoiding his hand: "they are all children of poor families, who are qualified to talk about hard work."


    "If you can live a better life, who is willing to live a hard life, don''t you think?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and laughed, but did not answer.


    Jin Zhenfu continued: "I have a way. You can sell me the formula of hair cake and those cakes. I''ll let them do it and sell it in the restaurant. I''m sure your hair cake will carry forward the whole Fengde county. Of course, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll give you this number. "


    He compared the front and back of his hand. Lu Xiaohua guessed that it was one hundred liang?


    As a result, Jin Zhenfu said, "I''ll give you ten Liang. That''s interesting."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She felt that either she met a fool, or the other party treated her as a fool.


    Ten Liang silver to buy her publishing formula? This includes yeast powder. What''s more, what''s to say to help her develop the whole Fengde county? Let''s not talk about the size of Fengde County, she''s sold the formula of hair cake. It''s nothing to do with her. How dare she say to help her?


    She did want to sell formula, but it''s not ten Liang silver!


    Unlike Lu Xiaohua, who despises ten taels of silver, Jin xiuniang is shocked. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiaohua would come out to sell some hair cakes, and someone would bid ten taels for the recipe?


    When she saw that Jin Zhenfu was so polite and friendly to Lu Xiaohua, she held it in her hands. She had known this young master for so long, and he had never laughed at her like that. She stared at Lu Xiaohua with jealousy. She was going to tear up the veil that Jin Zhenyan was wearing.


    After a few breaths of silence in the private room, Lu Xiaohua lowered her head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t afford the love of master Jin. I''m sorry, master Jin. My husband is still waiting at home. I have to go back first."


    She said and stood up, looking at her chest and back, she was very afraid, but Jiaocheng quickly came to the door. Seeing this, Xiaosi wanted to stop him, but somehow, one of his feet suddenly softened and fell directly beside Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned and looked at the stone that fell beside him. The little master''s private room was clean. How could there be a stone here?


    She was suspicious in her heart, but she was not stupid enough to investigate at this time. While the boy fell down, she quickly pushed open the door of the private room and stepped out of the room.


    Lu Xiaohua knows that Jin Zhenfu will not let her go like this, but there are many guests outside, which makes her feel at ease. So many people are present, which is better than a closed private room.


    As she expected, Jin Zhenfu chased after her, followed by two guys, blocking her way together.


    "Miss Lu," Jin Zhenfu stepped out of the threshold and stood in front of Lu Xiaohua, "are you not giving me face?"


    "Master Jin, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s good to sell it like this. I don''t dare to bother master Jin. It''s really something at home. Please let me go. "


    No matter who looks at her, she will feel that she is the weak side and is being forced by Jin Zhenfu. No matter whether they will help her or not, it''s right to leave a sympathy score first.


    "Miss Lu, I really think highly of you. Why don''t you think about it? After all, if you have my Laifu restaurant as a backer in your small business, you will have a better life in the future, won''t you? "


    Jin Zhenfu''s face is smiling, but his words are threatening.


    If she doesn''t cooperate, she won''t have a better life in the future!

 Chapter 31

    Seeing that Lu Xiaohua was silent, Jin Zhenfu thought that she was scared. With a smile, he said, "let''s go back to the private room and have a good talk."


    He gave the two guys a wink, and they forced Lu Xiaohua to return to the private room.


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly raised his head and said to Jin Zhenfu, "master Jin, as I said, my husband''s family name is Gu!"


    Jin Zhenfu sneered coldly: "I don''t care who your husband''s family is."


    Let alone a prescription, he doesn''t even want to let go of people. He doesn''t care whether he has a husband or not, and he doesn''t want to be a wife.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and his face changed slightly: "Gu? Is it the one who looks after the family in Guang''an Prefecture? "


    Seeing this, Jin xiuniang, who was behind him, finally couldn''t help saying, "brother Jin, don''t be cheated by her. I don''t know which family her husband comes from. The family is rich and powerful, but her husband is just a waste. The sick seedling who is dying has been driven out by the family."


    Jin Zhenfu didn''t refute Jin xiuniang this time. Instead, he nodded his head in agreement. He had intended to please Lu Xiaohua. Beauty wants to put it away and play. Now beauty is not obedient. Why give face so much.


    And he also felt that if he really married a great husband, how could he come out and do small business and look at people''s faces all day long?


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have much time to delay with you."


    "Even if my husband is abandoned by taking care of the family," Lu Xiaohua pretends to approach Jin Zhenfu under the pressure of the staff, and says quickly in a low voice that they can hear, "but it''s also a family man. If I''m treated by master Jin in full view, master Jin will not be afraid. The family feels that he has no face, so he''s going to trouble you for this reason? You are the first restaurant in Fengxue town. "


    She didn''t say that her husband was valued by his family. She only talked about her face and threatened Jin Zhenfu by the way. Seeing that he was so proud of his restaurant, she hinted that his family valued it.


    When dealing with people like Jin Zhenfu, we have to use his code of conduct and interests.


    Jin Zhenfu was stunned. He was really thinking about what she said.


    He has taken care of his family as his own.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua suddenly grabbed his hand and cried out: "master Jin, I beg you to let me go. I have a husband and children. My husband is still waiting for me at home. Please be kind and let me go!"


    Jin Zhenfu was a little confused at first. He didn''t understand why she was threatening him at the first moment. The next moment she said she was crying. When he found that all the guests on the second floor were looking at him, he could see Lu Xiaohua''s weak and miserable appearance. No matter how stupid she was, he could understand what was going on.


    Even if the guests here are worried that his young boss won''t help her, they will remember today''s incident. In case Gu''s family really comes...


    Jin Zhenfu is in a state of excitement. Seeing two guys pull up Lu Xiaohua and want to pull her away from him and push her into the private room, he subconsciously says: "live..."


    "Stop it


    A voice faster than Jin Zhenfu stopped two guys, including Lu Xiaohua, a few people were surprised, even Lu Xiaohua did not think that there would be a good bystander to help.


    When she looked over, she saw a handsome man in green walking slowly with a fearless noble childe bearing.


    Li mubai stopped less than one meter away from them, folded up his folding fan, patted his palm, glanced at Lu Xiaohua first, and then said to Jin Zhenfu, "Sir, is it inappropriate to force a woman like this?"


    His words are polite, but his tone is tough. At first sight, he is a bad bully.

 Chapter 32

    Jin Zhenfu scolded with an ugly face: "who are you? Don''t mind my young master''s business!"


    "I just feel that since I''m a restaurant operator, I should make a living, right?" Li mubai''s folding fan moved, and his followers immediately took out a sign and threw it to Jin Zhenfu.


    The impatience and anger on Jin Zhenfu''s face immediately changed after seeing the token. He didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say to Li mubai. Finally, he could only gnash his teeth and say to Lu Xiaohua: "you are lucky this time. Go away."


    Lu Xiaohua earned the hand of the gang, and blessed Li mubai: "thank you, young master. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    Although he was grateful for the man''s help, he didn''t dare to say more. He picked up his skirt and left quickly. He was in a hurry, and his right foot limped again.


    Li mubai quietly watched her leave, but he could not see the joy and anger on his face. Jin Zhenfu, who also stayed in the same place, was quite worried. It took him a long time to greet Li mubai: "who are you, please?"


    The Jin family is able to dominate Fengxue town. Naturally, there is a backer behind it. The backer is his uncle, the magistrate of the county. His uncle also has a support behind him. The other party''s business is very big. Through his uncle, the Jin family connects with the other party online, not only opening the only wine shop in Fengxue Town, but also some private business.


    The Kim family usually call it "top, top", and they will give some kind of token to some distinguished guests - similar to VIP cards.


    Just now, Li mubai''s entourage gave him a token, which was specially given by his family''s backers. This made Jin Zhenfu speculate more about Li mubai''s identity and dare not offend him.


    Li mubai didn''t even give him a squint, but said, "if you have time to bully a woman, you''d better improve the restaurant''s dishes. Otherwise, the best resources are useless."


    With that, he waved his fan and left the restaurant with his entourage, leaving Jin Zhen''s face green and white.


    Zhao xiuniang, who is behind Jin Zhenfu, has a strange face and doesn''t know what she is planning.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yu listened to his subordinates'' report with a cold face.


    He said, "look into this restaurant."


    "Yes."


    "It''s not easy to estimate the identity of the young master in green clothes. Don''t be found when you go to find out."


    "Yes."


    "And...


    Gu Yu stepped on the edge of the bed with one foot, and his back was against the head of the bed. He broke away from the traditional formal uninhibited sitting posture, which made him a little more free and cool, but the steady breath of Gujing kept him from jumping.


    He put his hand on his leg casually, twirling his index finger and thumb gently. This is his thinking action. He seems to be confused about something.


    The man in black has some doubts about this. His master always acts decisively. What makes him so hesitant?


    Suddenly, they both heard the footsteps and knew that Lu Xiaohua was back.


    At that moment, Gu Yu made up his mind and said, "besides, if you really encounter danger in the future, you can come forward to save her. You don''t have to be afraid of exposure. You can judge the specific situation yourself."


    The man in black had some accidents. He thought he would be punished for helping Lu Xiaohua out of the private room, because he was not sure if the master wanted him to look at Lu Xiaohua and help her. Now it seems that the master did not blame him, but felt that he did not do enough?


    Although a little puzzled in the heart, but the man in black dare not doubt to answer: "yes!"


    Then, the figure of the man in black flashed and disappeared in the house. Gu Yu put down his feet on the edge of the bed, covered his chest and coughed weakly. Then he saw Lu Xiaohua come in.


    "Xianggong, I''m back."


    "Just come back." Gu Yu''s voice was milder than his paralyzed face, "how are you today?"


    "Of course, we''ve sold out."


    Lu Xiaohua was happy to share with him, but did not mention anything about Laifu restaurant. As usual, she told Gu Yu some interesting stories about her business to amuse him. She was afraid that he would be more depressed and ill if he stayed in this small house all day.


    Gu Yu also listened carefully and watched her vividly. When he said that she was excited, he would compare hands and feet. He was really happy in his heart.


    But today, Lu Xiaohua suddenly stopped. She sat down beside him and said tentatively, "Mr. Xiang, I have a new idea...


    "

 Chapter 33

    "Cough," Gu Yu looked at Lu Xiaohua''s strange expression, thought it interesting, and his face was serious, "you can say anything."


    "Well, I think that although I can earn a little by selling this little cake, I don''t earn much. I want to improve it a little bit."


    Lu Xiaohua''s index fingers and thumbs were pinched together, indicating that it was just a little bit.


    She was a little worried that Gu Yu would feel that she was not satisfied. After all, women were most oppressed in this era. Several women could be seen selling snacks on the street. But among those big families, how many could be women in charge of the family, and how many men could see their wives becoming more and more powerful?


    Now Gu Yu is her husband. If he opposes it, it will be a big obstacle to her future development. But it''s very troublesome to live without him.


    So she will sit here and discuss with him, hoping that her husband, who is getting along well with her during this period, can be more open-minded.


    After listening to Gu Yu, he did not refuse or agree, but said, "tell me what you think."


    In this regard, Lu Xiaohua didn''t feel wrong. After a few days together, she knew that the man had real ink in his stomach. Of course, this not only said that he had knowledge, but also proved that he had a dark stomach.


    Moreover, he has a high vision and a strong view of the overall situation. He can always wake up the things she has ignored with one or two words. If he doesn''t object, she is willing to discuss her plans and plans with him and listen to his opinions.


    "I''m going to build a snack cart."


    Lu Xiaohua describes the shape and efficacy of the snack cart. It looks like a rectangular box with a stove inside. Even outside, it can be used to cook.


    To put it simply, it''s similar to Lu Xiaohua''s original stall cars in the world, except that places like gas should be changed to charcoal fire, so other places may also need to be changed.


    In this way, she can sell not only breakfast, but also lunch, so that she can save two Wen a day to go to town by ox cart, and only sell it for one morning, which is not very cost-effective.


    And if it can be cooked directly, she can show her cooking skills better and sell more flexible food.


    Lu Xiaohua also listed the food she could sell in order to better persuade Gu Yu.


    As for Gu Yu''s lunch, she raised her hands and promised that she would definitely make it for him first. He would be suffocated in the kitchen, and he would be able to eat it when he got up and brought it out by himself. She would definitely come back before dinner.


    After listening to Gu Yu, he said: "your idea is good, but in this way, your body can hold."


    Hearing the worry in his words, Lu Xiaohua knew that there was a play. He quickly said, "don''t worry, it''s just cooking. There''s no problem."


    The main reason is that she is not tired now, and her children can''t be saved. On the contrary, she has a chance to protect her children.


    In addition to frequent abdominal distension and discomfort, she does not have too many adverse reactions during pregnancy. Maybe the child is considerate and her situation is not noisy, or maybe the fetus itself has not much vitality, which is almost the same as the stillbirth.


    But Lu Xiaohua is not willing to think about the latter situation.


    Gu Yu light cough, slightly drooping head seems to be a bit lonely: "in the end, or my husband is too useless."


    "How can it be?" Lu Xiaohua rubbed his back and comforted him. "As long as you wait for me at home, you are my best spiritual support."


    Without her husband and his support, it is impossible for her family to do business safely.


    Gu Yu took down her hand and patted it gently on the back of her hand, but he didn''t continue to struggle on this issue.


    After a little thought, he said, "whatever you want to do, just do it. As long as you can support yourself, I will not stop you. There are two problems that you may need to pay attention to."


    "Mr. Xiang, you said Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu seriously, but he didn''t notice that his hand was being held by him.

 Chapter 34

    Gu Yu said: "the snack cart you mentioned can''t be towed to the town by itself. It must still need uncle Pan''s ox cart. It''s better to hire him and let him and his cattle specially pull the cart for you in the future."


    Convenient, but also save a lot of trouble.


    Lu Xiaohua nods. She also has this consideration.


    "Besides, your parents."


    "What happened to my parents?" After Lu Xiaohua asked, she also responded.


    Gu Yu is talking about her father and stepmother, the original owner of her body. If she makes money here, these unscrupulous parents will come to "collect debts", even if Lu Xiaohua doesn''t owe them.


    As soon as Gu Yu looked at her face, he knew that she thought that his wife was not as weak and incompetent as the rumor said. Although she often played in front of him, he knew that she was a living treasure who was active in life and influenced him so much that she had the mood and energy to make trouble with her.


    Such a woman, really willing to be a blood bag, let a pair of blood leeches lie on her body to suck her blood?


    But he still gave her a choice: "you have to think clearly. If you want to be filial to your parents, then I don''t say anything, but if you have other plans, you have to think about it."


    Lu Xiaohua bit his lower lip and thought about how to solve the problem. When he heard Gu Yu''s words, he turned his eyes and laughed innocently: "what did Xianggong say? They are my parents. They should be filial."


    Gu Yu did not expose her, nodded in coordination: "indeed."


    He laughed in his heart and rubbed the nest on the back of her hand unconsciously.


    Lu Xiaohua noticed that it was not right. She looked down and saw the two people holding hands. Her small hand was wrapped by his big palm and was being played by him.


    It seemed that Gu Yu was just at this time that he realized what his "rogue" hands were doing. He moved away and said, "you''re a little late today. You should be hungry. Let''s have lunch."


    His calm appearance made Lu Xiaohua, who wanted to attack, feel like a mouthful of blood in his throat, unable to vomit and swallow.


    In the end, she could only pretend to be calm and say, "Oh, OK, I''ll cook."


    "The water is ready."


    "Thank you Make complaints about


    Lu Xiaohua''s walk out of the room, and his bare teeth tucking her husband''s family just now. The old driver was just like the old driver. She threw up his hand and Gu Yu''s temperature remained on the top.


    Smelly flow, hooligan, hum!


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up from a nap, Lu Xiaohua went to the neighboring village to find a blacksmith, told him his requirements, and showed him his sketchy drawings.


    The blacksmith was very curious and surprised about the snack cart. He repeatedly expressed his willingness to have a try. He should be able to make it.


    He is so eager to try that he can''t wait to start doing it immediately. Lu Xiaohua signs a confidentiality contract with him. If she doesn''t disclose the "snack cart" thing, she will pay several times for it.


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know whether the contract is effective or not, but it''s OK to use it to trick craftsmen who haven''t read books.


    With her baby in her arms, Lu Xiaohua did not dare to walk too fast. When she came back from the neighboring village slowly, it was almost dark. She just walked a few steps back home to cook dinner for herself and Gu Yu.


    After dinner, she went to see Uncle pan and discussed how to hire him to be her coachman in the future. Besides the labor cost, there was also the cost of renting cattle.


    In Fenghe village, sometimes no one will go to the town or county for half a month. In recent ten days, because Lu Xiaohua has been riding his ox cart every day, it is the best time for him to do business.


    Now I''m willing to hire him for a long time. Although I have to get Lu Xiaohua''s approval if I want to carry others, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages for uncle pan. Uncle pan naturally agrees happily.


    After the two talked together, Lu Xiaohua went home in a good mood. Today, he was not very happy when he met Jin Zhenfu and they went on well. When he went back, he hummed a little song.


    Gu Yu turned his book to the candlelight, and when he heard the tone he had never heard before, he could not help looking up. Then he saw that she was humming and laying the mattress. The look of joy made people happy. When he reacted, he laughed.


    Seeing her turn his head, he quickly restrained the corner of his mouth and looked down at the book seriously.

 Chapter 35

    Lu Xiaohua came over, looked at Gu Yu''s book and said, "Xianggong, this candle is not bright enough. It''s easy to hurt your eyes if you look at it like this. You''d better have a rest early and read it tomorrow."


    Gu Yushun closed the books and asked Lu Xiaohua to help him get up. He went to the bed and lay down. Then he watched her blow out the candle and lay down in the quilt on the ground.


    He could not help but flash a thought in his mind: is it cool for her to sleep on the floor when she is pregnant?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Xiaohua got up early as usual.


    The snack cart didn''t work so fast. In the last two days, she must have bought breakfast and made several different kinds of hair cakes. In addition to the purple moon cake, Yingjin cake and leek cake, they are also various.


    Although I often feel that I can''t see through her husband, he is really a good husband compared with the chauvinist men of this era.


    She can''t make so many cakes and cakes by herself. Although her husband is not in good health, he will accompany her to sit in the shed used as a kitchen, peel her, cut her vegetables, and press potatoes and purple potatoes into mud.


    Otherwise, with her present physical condition, she can''t sell so much.


    After preparation, Lu Xiaohua waited for uncle pan to come. Now that he had officially hired him, he would take the ox cart to her door every day to meet her, so that she would not have to walk a long way with two big baskets.


    This is the best for pregnant women.


    But Lu Xiaohua had been waiting for a long time, which was longer than the previous agreement. Lu Xiaohua thought that he had forgotten to wait for her in his old place, so he thought about going to have a look with his basket.


    "Xiaohua."


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua picked up the basket, he heard someone calling her behind him. As soon as he looked back, he saw Gu Yu, her husband, leaning on the doorframe. He looked weak and tough as a stone pine. He waved to her and asked her to go back.


    Gu Yu would never have nothing to look for her. Naturally, Lu Xiaohua quickly put down his basket and went back, helped him by the hand and helped him into the house: "Xianggong, it''s cold outside in the morning. How did you come out?"


    He sat down at the four tables in the main room. Gu Yu motioned Lu Xiaohua to sit down, as if he had something to say.


    After Lu Xiaohua sat down, Gu Yu was not in a hurry. He slowly picked up the teapot and poured water for himself and Lu Xiaohua.


    The water is warm, which Lu Xiaohua cooked first after he got up.


    "Xianggong?" Lu Xiaohua took the cup he handed over, but he didn''t drink it. He just looked at him in a puzzled way.


    She knew that Gu Yu was not the kind of person who had nothing to do with looking for trouble. Naturally, she would not spend her time with her on purpose, so she didn''t rush with him. She just didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "Not in a hurry," Gu Yu said calmly. "Every time you go out in a hurry, the water is all cooked, and you don''t have a drink."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him in surprise. She thought that he was still sleeping every time she went out. As a result, she even knew that she didn''t have time to drink water every time.


    Her heart is flowing warm current, and his calm appearance at this time, along with her calm mood, laughing and holding up the cup, slowly drank a cup.


    The warm water warmed her up.


    Although it''s early summer, it''s still cool in the countryside in the morning. Since she came to this world, she almost gets up early every day to prepare cakes for sale. She has never sat down, drank a cup of slightly hot water, and enjoyed the comfort of the morning.


    It seemed that the whole rhythm of the world slowed down, which made her want to go back to her room and sleep again.


    Two husband and wife quietly accompany each other to drink morning tea (water), suddenly outside came some anxious call, broke the couple''s rare leisure time.


    But Gu Yu''s look was not unexpected at all.


    Lu Xiaohua got up and went out. When he saw Uncle pan standing in the hospital, he thought he was coming to pick her up. He said, "uncle, how did you come here? Is something wrong? Ah, let''s talk as we walk. The sun is out now. We can''t delay any longer. "


    She broke away from her laziness, adjusted her energy to work, and walked towards the two big baskets she had just put.


    But listen to the plate behind her uncle, said: "that, may, may not go."

 Chapter 36

    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua stopped and looked back at Uncle pan, "what did you say?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Uncle Pan''s face was full of guilt and guilt. He even dared not look at Lu Xiaohua at the beginning. "I may not be able to send you to the town."


    Lu Xiaohua was surprised and then said with understanding, "what happened to your family? It doesn''t matter. Just take it as a day off. "


    "No, yes," Uncle pan lowered his head and lowered his voice subconsciously. "In the future, I can''t and can''t send you to town any more."


    He is always honest and honest. With these words, he almost cried.


    Lu Xiaohua is more silly: "why? Didn''t we all agree last night? Or you don''t want to pull me alone? I can''t. let''s do what we used to do first? "


    "Miss Gu, I''ll tell you this, no matter what way, I can''t pull you any more. I''m really sorry. If you and I don''t want to find someone else, my grandson is still waiting for me at home, so I''ll go first. "


    "You wait," Lu Xiaohua held him, "Uncle pan, I''m pretty good to you. How can you do this to me? Anyway, you tell me what happened. If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll never finish with you!"


    She usually looks at Uncle pan, who is very simple and honest. She always has a gentle attitude towards him, and often gives him cakes to eat. Once she found that he was reluctant to eat and secretly hid them for his grandson. She also bought a bunch of sugar gourd for his grandson.


    For a village as poor as Fenghe village, sugar gourd is a luxury.


    Uncle pan wants to break away from her hand and run away. The reason why he has to wait until this meeting is that he doesn''t dare to face Lu Xiaohua. Seeing that Lu Xiaohua doesn''t go to him, he has to go by himself.


    People who think they are honest and honest have no responsibility when they escape.


    Lu Xiaohua called out impolitely: "you can push me away, but now I have two lives. If I want to have any advantages or disadvantages, your grandson will lose his grandfather."


    Uncle pan was timid. When Lu Xiaohua said that, he did not dare to move. He clubbed like a piece of wood.


    Lu Xiaohua is patient, one hand still holds him: "say, how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Uncle pan hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. At this time, Gu Yu came out slowly. He still had no expression and didn''t want to participate. But after his chilly eyes swept over, uncle pan shivered.


    Unable to bear the couple''s double "coercion", uncle pan compromised: "yes, it''s a family with food. They and they won''t let me pull you any more."


    Lu Xiaohua a listen, have grain? Do you have grain? Isn''t this Zhao xiuniang''s father?


    Thinking that she was in Laifu restaurant yesterday and Zhao xiuniang was there, Lu Xiaohua knew that Zhao xiuniang would not let go of herself. There were jinzhenfu brothers and sisters behind her, but she didn''t expect to start so soon.


    She said angrily, "his family told you not to pull me, so you don''t? You just listen to his family. You don''t earn money? "


    "How can I not earn money, but..."


    uncle pan shuddered: "his second son is going to test for a scholar. If he wins the test, it''s the scholar master and his daughter. It''s said that he is likely to marry the Jin family in the town and be a young lady for others. I''m a little old man. How dare I offend him!


    Miss Gu, I know how are you, but I really can''t help it. I dare not. I have a grandson waiting for me to take care of him. "


    Lu Xiaohua stares at him. After half a sound, he releases his hand: "you go."


    Pan shuchao bowed to Lu Xiaohua, turned around and trotted away, as if worried about who would show him. He did not dare to have any relationship with Lu Xiaohua.


    Besides biting her teeth, Lu Xiaohua secretly gets angry and finds that she can''t do anything. Can''t she pull uncle pan back and beat him up?


    She looked back and saw Gu Yu, who was still standing in the same place. Almost subconsciously, she flattened her mouth at him, and was so wronged.

 Chapter 37

    Gu Yu beckoned to Lu Xiaohua. When she walked to him, her eyes were red. This time, she didn''t pretend, but she felt a little uncomfortable.


    She came to this world to suffer for no reason. She was pregnant with a child and worked hard. As a result, she was bullied by all kinds of people.


    The thought that there was no second ox cart in Fenghe village, and that she might have to carry two big baskets to sell in the town by herself, made her feel bad. Her eyes and nose were sour.


    Gu Yu is like a tough old tree, full of dignity and at the same time seems to be loving. Now she stands in front of Gu Yu, inexplicably like a wronged child coming to her parents, unable to hold her emotions.


    Gu Yu took her by the hand, helped her carry one of the baskets, and walked to the hall. Lu Xiaohua followed him.


    After they sat down in the hall, Gu Yucai said, "today, I''ll take a rest. You''ve been tired for many days."


    "But what should I do in the future?" Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help worrying. "I can''t carry baskets to the town every day, can I?"


    She thought, her stomach doesn''t allow her to toss so much.


    And when the snack cart is ready, she can''t drag the snack cart to town by herself, can she?


    Gu Yu drank water lightly, chatted and said, "I used to do business in Fengde county when I was in Gu''s family."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at him askew and doesn''t understand why he talks about it.


    "At that time, the horse I rode was ill, and I was in a hurry to go back, so I sent it to Fengde county to keep it." Gu Yu put down the cup and looked at Lu Xiaohua, "the Gu family doesn''t know about it."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked and stayed for a while. Then he almost jumped up. Fortunately, he was held by Gu Yu.


    She took Gu Yu''s hand in turn and said excitedly: "you mean, you mean, that horse is ours now, oh no, it''s yours?"


    "It''s ours." Gu Yu''s voice was steady and firm.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and held his hand tightly, hoping to jump in place.


    Maya, that''s Maya! In this era, the horse is equivalent to BMW, Lamborghini and other expensive cars!


    "When will that, that, that horse come back?"


    "Anytime."


    Lu Xiaohua clenched her fist in her mouth and whispered "yes" for several times before she calmed down. She suddenly became a rich woman and said boldly, "my husband, you are right. I really should have a good rest today. There is a saying that rest is a better struggle for tomorrow."


    Gu Yu asked: "who said that?"


    Lu Xiaohua did not care to wave his hand: "whatever." Then I couldn''t help but feel happy again.


    Gu Yu saw that she was in a state of stupidity and disliked her. He could not help but follow her. He thought that he was a little cute.


    He couldn''t help trying to tease her and moved his arm as if in pain.


    Lu Xiaohua then found out that she was still holding someone''s arm. She was so excited that her clothes were all wrinkled. She thought that she had hurt him when she saw his uncomfortable appearance. She anxiously checked up: "what''s the matter, I hurt you, don''t I?"


    She lifted his sleeve and found that the arm was really a little red. She felt a little remorse.


    Gu Yu''s face was deep: "it''s all right."


    He rolled down his sleeve and took back his hand. He looked as if he had been taken advantage of and eaten tofu.


    Lu Xiaohua


    Who is holding her hand aboveboard?


    "Is it time for breakfast?" Gu Yu asked.


    Lu Xiaohua jokingly said: "yes, what would Xianggong like to eat?"


    Porridge is stuffy in the stove, but since she has a rest, it''s impossible for him to only drink porridge. Moreover, he was "hurt" just now, so we must make more delicious food to compensate him.


    Gu Yu had a rude meal: "the sweet and sour tenderloin you made last time is good."


    "OK, I''ll go to Zhao Dahu in the west of the village to buy some meat." Zhao Dahu is the only hunter in the village. He occasionally comes back with some pheasants and boars.


    With a horse, Lu Xiaohua''s biggest problem is solved. Although Zhao xiuniang and Jin Zhenfu will certainly do something, Lu Xiaohua is not the leader who is afraid of the future. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    So she was very happy to make a relatively rich breakfast and reward her husband for contributing a horse.


    Then, after discussing with Gu Yu, she sent some of the steamed cakes and several kinds of cakes that she couldn''t sell today to Aunt Hu and other good neighbors. This is not only to improve the relationship between them, but also to inquire about the situation of the family members by the way.


    Gu Yu said that she was still short of a groom.

 Chapter 38

    Among these people, Lu Xiaohua takes a fancy to Tian''s younger brother.


    Tian come in character, Lu Xiaohua in the previous thing confirmed, is a still can trust.


    She also inquired about Tian''s family background. Tian''s parents were all capable. Therefore, their family of four had a good life. They were a few in Fenghe village who could eat meat.


    But once, Tian FA Lai, Tian''s younger brother, went into the mountain with some villagers to get some wild things, but he was very unlucky to meet a leopard.


    Fortunately, Zhao Dahu arrived to save their lives and escaped back.


    However, one of Tian falai''s legs was broken, and the Tian family almost lost all of their property. Tian falai could only walk normally, but it was impossible to do heavy work in the field.


    Tian FA feels that he has become a useless man, and his family has spent so much money on him. His family has changed from a decent one in the village to one who doesn''t have enough to eat three meals of porridge. His father and brother work hard and have to support him in the future, which makes Tian FA Lai feel very uncomfortable.


    But when Lu Xiaohua went, he didn''t aim his haze at others. He was very kind to her and didn''t feel depressed. He tried his best to do what he could.


    The Tian family gave her a good impression, and I think that if one leg doesn''t work hard, it should be no obstacle to driving a carriage, right?


    However, although Lu Xiaohua had this idea in his mind, he didn''t say it immediately. He wanted to wait until the snack cart was ready and some things were solved before he hired him.


    After delivering things, Lu Xiaohua came home. As soon as he got home, he found that the gate was open.


    She remembered that every time she came out, she would close it. Gu Yu stayed in the house all day and seldom went out of the courtyard. Who was that?


    When Lu Xiaohua entered the courtyard, he heard a voice in front of the house that was very strange to her, but he also felt familiar with it.


    It''s a woman who is saying: "it''s not easy for us to raise her so big, isn''t it? Now when we grow up, we''re married to you and become your daughter-in-law. Our old family doesn''t have a big loss. You say that the chickens and ducks we''ve worked so hard to raise can at least eat into our own stomachs, and some of them can sell some money. Do you think so, son-in-law?"


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaohua will know who is coming.


    I know they''ll come. It''s fast!


    Lu Xiaohua pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, then straightened his face and went in.


    In the hall:


    Lu Xiaohua asked the carpenter to make two chairs for her family. They are not benches, but chairs with backs and arms. Naturally, they are not as comfortable as sofas, but they are also better than benches. She and Gu Yu share one.


    But now, those two chairs are occupied by two middle-aged couples.


    The man, with an old face, is selfish and greedy when he looks around. He also puts his feet on the chair. Lu Xiaohua sees a corner of one side and gets rubbed into a lump of soil. How disgusting it is.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Lu Xiaohua''s memory tells her that this is her merciless father, Lu Dazhi!


    The other woman, with her legs cocked on another chair, is a typical image of a vulgar woman in the countryside. She is pointing at Gu Yu. Her rude and mean face matches Lu Dazhi very well.


    This is Lu Xiaohua''s stepmother, Niu Xiaolan!


    Besides Gu Yu, he is sitting alone. Although he "gives way" and lives on the bench, he is an old God. He just separates the small hall from his own world. The noise of Mr. and Mrs. Lu can''t disturb him and is completely shielded.


    He took a sip of tea gracefully and drank it slowly. Lu Xiaohua suspected that he was in a daze, but there was no evidence.


    As Lu Xiaohua goes in, Niu Xiaolan, the chattering stepmother, stops talking. Then she immediately turns the gun barrel to Lu Xiaohua and says in a strange voice: "Oh, Xiaohua''s back. Where is this?"

 Chapter 39

    Seeing the basket hanging on Lu Xiaohua''s wrist, Niu Xiaolan immediately came up and snatched it away: "I heard that you have learned how to make hairy cakes recently, and they sell well?"


    Hopefully, she opened the cloth on the basket, only to find that it was already empty, but the crumbs at the bottom of the basket confirmed her idea.


    Niu Xiaolan patted the basket back to Xiaohua ''


    The violent clap made Lu Xiaohua''s chest ache, and she had to endure that her stepmother poked her finger at her forehead from time to time.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua''s hand shakes, the basket falls to the ground. She lowers her head and endures in silence, just like an air receiver who doesn''t dare to resist.


    Gu Yu saw it and knew that his daughter-in-law was playing again. He still couldn''t see it. For the sake of the plan behind, Lu Xiaohua had to swallow his anger. He didn''t have to.


    He put the cup on the table heavily, making a "bang" sound.


    That seemingly expressionless Jun face, is no cover up, emitting anger, let him more dignified, Niu Xiaolan subconsciously shake.


    "What do you mean when you come here today?" He was cold eyed and swept from Niu Xiaolan''s hand pointing at Lu Xiaohua.


    When Niu Xiaolan reacted, she had already sent her hand back. She then turned her lips bitterly, sat down on the chair and began to cry:


    "son in law, you don''t know how sad our family is. Her younger brother is going to take the children''s entrance examination in a few months. The cost of reading books is getting higher and higher. Now her father and I are the only two old people in the family, can''t we It''s hard to live a hard life because I have to do some work to support myself. "


    After crying her own bitterness, she turned to Lu Xiaohua and said, "we''ve brought her up so hard, she must be filial to us, right?"


    "What do you want?"


    Niu Xiaolan''s eyes brightened and her back straightened. She squinted at the couple and said, "I heard that my daughter has made a lot of money, so I''ll take out a twenties and twenties and help her mother''s family."


    "I don''t have so much money." Lu Xiaohua can''t help but raise his head to protest, but he still looks timid and scared by the huge amount of money.


    "I don''t care," Niu Xiaolan hummed, with a mean face, "the family needs so much money, you have to find a way for us, oh, don''t think I don''t know, but I''ve heard that you sell so many cakes, and you''re still pretending to be poor with me!"


    "Niang, look at the situation in my family. We really don''t have much money. What we earn is not enough for my husband and me. We really don''t have any money..."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the cold eyes on the ground, and she said that it was a xiuniang girl who had informed us so soon.


    Hearing Lu Xiaohua''s words, Niu Xiaolan jumped up and rushed to her, raised her hand and hit her: "You cheap hoof, you cheap bastard, you just don''t want to give money to your family, you don''t want to take care of your father and your brother, do you?"


    Lu Xiaohua shrinks and tries to avoid her stepmother''s hand. The opponent''s hand is very strong, even if it''s on the shoulder and back of her arm, it''s very painful.


    She looked at Lu Dazhi, who was watching on the wall: "Dad, Dad... Daughter really has no money, Dad!"


    However, Lu Dazhi pressed his lips impatiently and said, "your brother wants to study. He can''t help it. If you have money, just give it to him. Don''t make your mother angry."


    He said, finally put his feet down from the chair, but instead of helping Lu Xiaohua, he slightly raised his body and picked up the basket that fell on the ground.


    He picked up a piece of hair cake the size of his thumb, which fell into the basket because it was broken. He put it into his mouth and tasted it. His eyes lit up immediately. He pointed to the basket and nodded repeatedly: "this is good. We''ll make more later, and we''ll take it back to eat."

 Chapter 40

    Lu Xiaohua whispered coldly in disbelief.


    This is my father?


    "Pa -"


    Niu Xiaolan slapped her on the back of the head and scraped her ears. Lu Xiaohua made a silent "hiss" sound, and the pain made her recover.


    Madder, she''s got it all down. Wait for her!


    "Are you deaf?" Niu Xiaolan became addicted and said, "did you hear what you said? Did you hear... Ah!"


    Niu Xiaolan looks at Gu Yu who is standing in the way between her and Lu Xiaohua. The hand she waves out is being captured by him.


    Although he is weak and has a strong hand, he can''t earn anything if he catches his wrist. Moreover, he is tall and stands in front of Niu Xiaolan, almost blocking most of her light. However, his cold face with backlight is very shocking, and Niu Xiaolan''s legs are shaking.


    "You, what do you do?"


    "Mother in law," Gu Yu clenched her hand, staring at her coldly, "you are now playing, but my wife."


    "You and your wife will call me Niang!"


    "So?" The gentle and wave free tone makes people feel cool from the spinal cord for no reason.


    Gu Yu dropped his eyes to see the appearance of people. He was like a devil who wanted his life in the middle of the night. Niu Xiaolan was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Yu released Niu Xiaolan''s hand, turned around and hugged Lu Xiaohua to check her condition.


    Lu Xiaohua could feel the meaning of maintenance. She looked up at Gu Yu. Somehow, some did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head in a bit of panic, and her heart beat a little out of order.


    While Niu Xiaolan quickly covered her wrists and stepped back several steps to open the distance. Only when she had the courage to shrink down did she dare to come up again and scold bitterly: "I really think I''m a young master and a young man. I''m not a guy like mud leg in the village. If I don''t live in this broken house, what''s the matter?"


    But her voice was much smaller, and her tone was empty. She was afraid of Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu gently touched Lu Xiaohua''s red ear. Seeing that Lu Xiaohua shrank in pain, his eyes darkened.


    At present, he is very satisfied with his wife, Lu Xiaohua. He is not as ignorant as the ordinary village women, nor as delicate or fragile as the young ladies who are rich. When he has made money, he does not want to escape. Instead, he is determined to live a good life and take care of his husband.


    More importantly, her hidden temperament is very interesting, which makes him want to dig down.


    Even if his former identity, the family seriously to find him a good wife, may not have Lu Xiaohua''s good, such a wife, he himself has not teased enough, how can people bully so.


    "The water poured out by the married daughter," Gu Yu looked slightly at Niu Xiaolan, "you are not in charge of her present affairs, let alone a stepmother."


    "You..."


    "If I remember correctly, at the beginning, Gu family gave you fifty Liang and bought her. Now she belongs to me and has nothing to do with you two."


    "Good son-in-law, this is your fault," Lu Dazhi threw away the basket and came over. He put his hands in his sleeves and carried a little hump. "No matter how she is, she is also my daughter. She can''t really ignore me as a father. If we starve to death another day, it''s her daughter''s unfilial and harmful!"


    At that time, let''s see if the spittle of the two villages can drown the unfilial girl who doesn''t serve her parents!


    Gu Yu narrowed his eyes. He had no patience to talk to his parents.

 Chapter 41

    Just at the moment when Gu Yu''s murderous spirit was released, his sleeve was pulled. He lowered his head, and Lu Xiaohua, who was shrinking in his arms, gave him a look. Gu Yu was still angry in his eyes, but he still gave in to her and didn''t care about it.


    However, he was unwilling to help her, but she refused. He covered his chest and coughed. Lu Xiaohua was protected by him, and he put pressure on her by "physical discomfort".


    Lu Xiaohua was pressed by his weight and almost lost his footing.


    She couldn''t help coughing, secretly glared at him, or accepted his life to hold him well, and then said to her "parents" helplessly and timidly: "father, mother, why don''t you give me some time, this time and a half, I really can''t take it out."


    "How can we have so much time for you..." Niu Xiaolan blurted out and said this, and saw Gu Yu turned his head and looked at her, then he went to her husband and changed his mouth reluctantly.


    "I''ll give you two days. We''ll come back then. If you don''t give me any more money, I''ll ask your village head to judge. I''ll let the whole village know you''re an unfilial girl!"


    Lu Xiaohua lowered her head and stood quietly supporting Gu Yu. Niu Xiaolan took her consent and dragged Zhao Dazhi away.


    If it wasn''t for the money, she didn''t want to stay in this broken house for a moment.


    Zhao Dazhi, who has done nothing from the beginning to the end but is also an old man, still looks back and shouts when he walks out of the main hall door: "there are also Fagao. I must eat it in two days. You can make more and I will bring some back to your brother."


    Lu Xiaohua


    "What do you want to do with them?"


    The sound above her head pulled Lu Xiaohua''s thoughts back. As soon as she turned her head, she hit him on the chest. Then she realized how close they were. She was almost wrapped in his arms.


    She subconsciously pushed him away. Gu Yu had been supported by her. When she pushed him, he staggered back. Lu Xiaohua was surprised, and hurriedly put out his hands to hold him and pulled him back.


    Then the two hugged each other more tightly.


    Lu Xiaohua blushed a little uncomfortable, and did not dare to push him away, so he half transferred and half covered up to answer his question: "Xianggong joked. It''s my parents. How can I solve them?"


    She looked up at him, immediately lowered her head, to have outsiders in, see this scene thought she coquettishly to his arms to hide.


    Gu Yu was not very comfortable.


    She didn''t trust him. Even if she knew each other well, the parents would definitely solve the problem. She didn''t dare to let him know.


    In this world where filial piety kills people, she should be so careful. Since they are not really husband and wife, she should avoid him, but he just feels uncomfortable.


    Gu Yu felt uncomfortable, so he didn''t want to make Lu Xiaohua too comfortable. So he suddenly coughed again, and he coughed very seriously. He completely pressed his weight on Lu Xiaohua, and with the coughing, he fell to the side.


    Lu Xiaohua should hold him and hold him tightly to prevent him from falling down.


    She thought it was "parents" who made him angry, and then she coughed so badly. She worried and said: "Xianggong, I''ll help you to have a rest in bed?"


    Gu Yu was coughing, unable to answer.


    Lu Xiaohua vigorously propped him up and helped him to stagger to the room, but when he stepped into the threshold of the room, he accidentally deviated and fell to the side without finding the center of gravity again -


    Gu Yu saw that, holding her in one hand for the first time, and supporting her on the wall behind her quickly, avoiding the crisis of her falling and hitting the wall.


    When Lu Xiaohua raised his head in shock, he realized that their posture was not right?


    She''s like half stooping, waiting for the man over her to kiss!


    Gu Yu, who propped up two people and leaned over her, was also a little stunned. He looked at her attentively as if in a daze. Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Finally, Lu Xiaohua first recovered his sense, because: "my husband, my waist is a little uncomfortable."


    She said Na Na, but her eyes stuck to his face, a little unable to move, even shy to forget.


    Gu Yu recovered. He was still very calm. He supported the wall with his hand and helped her stand well, but he was still half leaning on her. He was as calm as nothing had happened just now.


    Well, it seems that nothing happened. Maybe that kind of beauty is just her own illusion?


    Lu Xiaohua reflected on herself, and then helped Gu Yu back to bed to have a rest. Seeing that he seemed better, she scratched her head and went to cook.


    Gu Yu secretly looked at her silly look, can not help laughing, when she went to cook, he stood in the window, looking at the shed, watching her busy in and out.


    If they don''t have so many responsibilities and troubles to take care of, it''s good for them to live like this.


    ¡­¡­


    When it''s bedtime, Lu Xiaohua makes his own bed, sits in the mattress on the ground and talks to Gu Yu on the bed about his next plan.If she wants to take care of her parents and other "big unfilial" things, she naturally does not dare to disclose them to Gu Yu, but she can discuss other things with him, such as the things about Zhao Xiu''s mother''s family against her.


    By the way, Lu Xiaohua told Gu Yu about Jin Zhenfu''s desire to buy the formula of her hair cake and asked him what he thought.


    Do you want to sell the formula? If you don''t sell it, the other party won''t let it go. The other party doesn''t have to do it by herself, but it can bring her a lot of trouble with Zhao Xiu''s mother''s hand.


    "Ten taels of silver, will you?" Gu Yu threw the problem back.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at the figure on the bed, of course, she would not tangle.


    Gu Yu said, "tell me what you really think."


    "Of course, I want to find someone who has a higher status than Jin Zhenfu and can suppress him and sell him the formula of hair cake." In this way, Jin Zhenfu doesn''t dare to make trouble with her. How nice it is to be angry with Jin Zhenfu.


    "Do you really want to sell the recipe?"


    Gu Yu can''t blame him for asking that. People in this era have some powerful craftsmanship, which is well hidden and even strictly required to be passed on to their own offspring. Some even pass on men and women. Who can sell it as easily as she does.


    Lu Xiaohua said in a relaxed tone: "why not sell it? It''s just a formula of hair cake. What''s more, what''s really valuable in this formula is not the hair cake itself, but the fermented powder. I''ll have to sell it for 100 Liang! "


    She glanced at the people on the bed and felt that she might be too bold and unconstrained. With a slight tone, she said softly, "Xianggong, there are so many delicious food in the world. What''s the potential of sticking to a small formula? The food needs constant innovation."


    Gu Yu''s eyes shrank, and then nodded admiringly: "what the lady said is very true, it''s narrow-minded for her husband."


    Lu Xiaohua secretly smiles with pride, and then goes on to say the right thing: "now I have a headache. I don''t know who to look for. I''ve asked. Jin Zhenfu''s father is the younger brother of Fengde county magistrate''s wife. Now Jin Zhenyan has married the mayor of Fengxue town. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find someone who can surpass them and suppress them in Fengde county."


    Even if there is such a person, people may not be willing to buy her hair cake formula, and those who don''t know the goods will think that one hundred Liang is theirs.


    "Not necessarily."

 Chapter 42

    Gu Yu said: "as far as I know, there is a retired senior official in Fengde County, whose surname is Cao. Coincidentally, this adult is also a favorite. I don''t think he will spoil your recipe. Moreover, although he has returned home, he still has some contacts and staff in his hands. The county magistrate will not dare to offend him."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes lit up. She knelt down on the mattress and looked at Gu Yu like a pug: "really?"


    Gu Yu gave her a light glance.


    Lu Xiaohua feels her nose with a smile. Naturally, her husband won''t make fun of her.


    Lu Xiaohua clenched his fist secretly: "then, in two days, I''ll go and find this adult." Why is it two days later, of course, to solve the problem of the original owner''s parents first, otherwise, do you really want to keep them to suck their own blood?


    Gu Yu said softly, "well," he just gave a suggestion. Of course, what he wanted to do was up to her.


    "Ah, Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua leaned to the bedside, put his chin on the edge of the bed, blinked at him, "how do you know this adult?"


    Gu Yu had a meal, and then said naturally, "I didn''t tell you that I did business for my husband in Fengde county."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    "It''s getting late, and you''re not well. Have a rest early."


    "Good." Lu Xiaohua got up, blew out the candle and lay in bed in a good mood.


    She didn''t know. When she went out the next day, Gu Yu said to his subordinates, "tell Cao Zhonghai and let him do it by himself."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaohua knows that she can never go to tell the world that she wants to sever her relationship with her parents. At that time, other people will not think about what her parents have done to her. They will only scold her for being unfilial.


    Although she doesn''t care about reputation, she has to say that reputation can do a lot of things, and a good reputation can automatically solve a lot of problems.


    More importantly, why should she bear the bad reputation for such parents?


    Since she can''t take the initiative to break off the relationship, let them break off the relationship with her.


    After Lu Xiaohua went to the neighboring village to check the production progress of the snack cart, he directly took the ox cart of the neighboring village to the town.


    She bought a hat to wear and sold cakes in the town for so many days. She also knew something. Some people, especially some old customers who often patronize her, would gossip with her when they were idle.


    She came to an alley and found two thugs lying dead in front of a shabby house.


    The two gangsters were holding a wooden stick in their mouth and their legs were crossed. When they saw a woman coming, one shook her legs and the other whistled.


    Although the long black veil on the bamboo hat blocked her face, she was slim and graceful. She was two months pregnant. In addition, she ate much better recently than before. She did not dare to say that there was a big change, but now Lu Xiaohua has more charm than Lu Xiaohua.


    The little gangster couldn''t help joking: "this little lady, which elder brother are you looking for?"


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at them through the black veil, arrogant and contemptuous. His voice was much thicker than usual: "I''m Zhao xiuniang''s friend."


    "Oh, what kind of girl is Zhao, and what kind of girl is she?" The little gangster flicked his tongue and didn''t take the name seriously.


    Lu Xiaohua said coldly and complacently, "master Jin Zhenfu, the young owner of Laifu restaurant, you always know me. My friend Zhao xiuniang, but master Jin Zhenfu is going to marry her. Haven''t you heard of that? A few days ago, when young master Jin and his younger sister got married, they specially invited my xiuniang to sit in the chair. "


    The two gangsters looked at each other. Recently, they did hear that master Jin took a fancy to a girl from a rural village. The girl has a brother who is likely to be a scholar. Master Jin takes a fancy to this point and intends to let the girl marry her son when her brother is a scholar.


    Now I''m looking at this girl''s promise, and I take it seriously.


    "The lady who didn''t go through the door? What are you doing here? " The bigger gangster asked suspiciously.


    "It''s for you, of course." Lu Xiaohua took out a copper coin and sprinkled it directly on the ground. His arrogant attitude made the two gangsters look bad.


    But they have always been used to being humble. They picked up the money and asked with a smile, "what do you want us to do?"


    "There is a family in Lujia village. The man''s name is Lu Dazhi, and the woman''s name is Lu niuxiaolan. Their daughter is in the way of xiuniang. Xiuniang wants you to teach them a lesson. As long as they are Lu Xiaohua''s parents, they will be restless." Lu Xiaohua said harshly.


    "It''s easy to do, but..." the big thug bumped the copper in his hand, "just a little money, do you want us to do things for you? "Why don''t you," he said, touching his chin and staring at Lu Xiaohua obstinately, "if you stay and play with our brothers, it will be regarded as a reward?"


    After all, they see that she is easy to bully by herself, and they want to ask for more money, but some of them don''t believe her identity.


    Lu Xiaohua is not afraid, slightly side body, toward the outside of the alley.


    The two gangsters followed and saw a tall man standing outside the lane. His face looked very fierce."See, it''s the guard that master Jin found for xiuniang. Xiuniang sent him to protect me today. If you don''t believe me, just ask."


    Lu Xiaohua''s tone was too firm and calm. The more she was like this, the more convincing she was. Coupled with the awe of the man outside the lane, the two gangsters put away their disrespect and flattered with a smile: "you''re kidding, little lady, don''t take it seriously. We can do this, but is the money too much...


    " don''t worry, it''s just a deposit, there''s a lot of money Master Jin is here. Are you afraid of no money? As long as you do a good job and it''s still this place, I''ll send you the money. "


    "That''s the best. Don''t worry. We''ll do it for you. Let the man surnamed Lu dare not provoke your xiuniang again."


    Lu Xiaohua snorted and turned to walk out of the lane.


    As soon as she left, the bigger gangster also snorted with disdain. The smaller gangster asked uncertainly, "brother, what if this man deceives us?"


    "So what? It''s just a lesson to an old farmer who has no money and no power. The worst thing is that he can''t get money in the end. Isn''t there any money in his hand? It''s like we''ve been exercising our muscles and bones. It''s not like we haven''t done anything bigger than that. If it''s true, we may be able to get to the Jin family. Anyway, it''s beneficial and harmless. What are we afraid of? "


    "Big brother said yes, then do it."


    On the other side, Lu Xiaohua walked out of the alley. The big man followed her for a while, and they stopped.

 Chapter 43

    The man saw Lu Xiaohua stop, flattering to her smile, Lu Xiaohua lost to the man a few Wen money, the man happily bumped a few coppers.


    Just stand in the designated position for a while, you can make money, how can not be happy.


    But just outside the alley, he saw that the woman in the hat was treated as respectfully by the famous gangsters in the town. He thought that the woman had some special identity and didn''t dare to offend her. After taking the money, he left quickly.


    After a few rounds in the town, Lu Xiaohua found a place where there was no one to take off her hat and put on her original clothes. After getting rid of the hat and the clothes she had just worn, she went back to the place agreed with the ox cart of the neighboring village and asked it to take her to the intersection of Fenghe village and the neighboring village, and then walked back on her own.


    Although he spent a few money, Lu Xiaohua was in a good mood and decided to go back and buy another chicken to eat.


    On that day, Lu Xiaohua made a half whole chicken dinner for Gu Yu, which divided a chicken into several dishes. However, because there was only one chicken and its weight was very small, it was called half. However, the couple had a good time.


    But a family in Lujia village was very upset.


    The two gangsters were very powerful, and they found Lu Dazhi''s home that day.


    Indeed, Lu Xiaohua has made it too clear. There is a Lujia village near Fengxue town. You will know when you go in.


    At that time, Niu Xiaolan steamed two eggs and was ready to give her son a good tonic. Her son is 13 years old. As long as he can pass the entrance examination as a child student, he will be able to talk to his wife in two years. He must find a daughter-in-law in the town.


    But it really takes a lot of money to study. Niu Xiaolan is reluctant to spend the money she gave him. When her son marries his daughter-in-law, she wants to build the best house in the village.


    So we have to get that bitch to deliver the silver.


    Just thinking about it, the door of the house was kicked open, and two men, who were not easy to be provoked, rushed in.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Niu Xiaolan holds the bowl of eggs and looks at them on guard.


    The big gangster went over, grabbed the bowl, put two eggs in his arms, and threw the bowl in front of Niu Xiaolan, which made Niu Xiaolan scream.


    She can rely on the fact that Lu Xiaohua is her stepdaughter, who is easy to bully, rude and fierce. But when she meets someone who won''t let her because of her identity and is more fierce than her, she is afraid.


    The man slapped her impolitely, and then kicked her to shut up. She didn''t dare to cry. She squatted on the ground, holding her head and shivering.


    Her son was afraid to hide in the room when he heard the news. Her husband wanted to hide, but when the incident happened, he was sitting in the hall next door and was carried by another man.


    "Spare your life, two heroes. I don''t know how our husband and wife offended them. You said we must change it." Lu Dazhi also squatted on the ground, holding his hands together and raising them over his head to beg for mercy.


    "Ah ~" the thug stepped on him with one foot. "It''s easy to offend us. It''s a pity that your daughter offended Zhao xiuniang. If you know who Zhao xiuniang is, her brother is going to be a scholar, and she''s going to be the young lady of the Jin family. How dare your daughter offend her? Do you want to die? "


    In fact, the two gangsters are still not sure. Zhao xiuniang really asked them to do it, but those who do bad things are not afraid of 10000. If the couple can fight back one day, it''s Zhao xiuniang who won''t do them.


    Niuxiaolan a listen, in the heart mercilessly bah Lu Xiaohua a mouthful, angry quickly angry: "early know this is a loss goods, didn''t expect or a special disaster family sweeper star!"


    She turned to flatter the two gangsters and begged for mercy: "well, you go to her about this. She has been married and has nothing to do with her family. How can we offend Miss Zhao? You two heroes, let us go. It''s really none of our business!"


    "We don''t care. Anyway, we are responsible for Lu Xiaohua''s relatives. If you have the guts, you should break away from Lu Xiaohua. Be wise and take out your family''s money. Today we can let you go first." The big thug touched his chin and said greedily.


    The little gangsters made a big scene for the big gangsters and broke their stools.


    Niu Xiaolan was scared to death and had to take out some money, but he was despised by the two gangsters. Finally, Shengsheng was taken the money.


    After taking the money, the big gangster snorted: "it''s better to be on the road. I''m relaxed. You don''t have to suffer. Tomorrow, at least today''s amount, get ready for us. We''ll come and get it at this time."


    Niu Xiaolan and Lu Dazhi were shocked: "ah? We and we have all given you the money. Will you come back tomorrow? "


    "As long as you are Lu Xiaohua''s parents for one day, we''ll come here. You can choose whether you want to give money every day or let our brothers beat you up every day. Relax and relax, ha ha ha."


    The two gangsters took the money and left. In the mess room, Lu Dazhi and his wife were stunned. They didn''t recover from their fright, but they didn''t hear a sound. They opened the door secretly. When they saw that the gangsters had left, Lu Liangcai, who was driven out, jumped and scolded"It''s all you, it''s all you. Lu Xiaohua has been sold out. Why do you want to have something to do with her? If it affects my exam, what can I do? What a shame


    A 13-year-old boy who has not grown up as a teacher over there, shaking his sleeve and saying "gentle" words, is the most funny scene. He is the most authoritative one in the family, and he is the little ancestor of the family.


    Niu Xiaolan was awakened by her son''s scolding. She just sat down on the ground, patted the floor and cried: "what kind of abuse is this made? I''ve been working hard to manage this family, despite my father''s opposition to marrying you as a sequel, and I''ve been responsible for such a crime in the end when I raised your daughter to such a big age. Lu Dazhi, you have to tell me everything you say today, otherwise you can''t live this day! "


    "Come on, don''t cry. It''s not humiliating enough. Do you want to call everyone to have a look?" Lu Dazhi yelled at Niu Xiaolan.


    Niu Xiaolan choked, and then he got up again: "do you think everyone doesn''t know? The two people will come back twice, and the whole county will know. What''s more, where do we get the money to give to them every day? Lao Lu, you should think of a way! That''s your daughter


    Lu Dazhi is the best at throwing the pot. He snorted and retorted: "it''s her mother who asks for money, isn''t it you?"


    "Who am I doing this for? Is it for myself? Usually, you have some money to buy some good ones. Everything matters to your father and son. Lao Lu, have you touched your conscience when you say this? "

 Chapter 44

    Seeing the couple fight on their own, Lu Liang angrily kicked the half broken bowl on the ground: "don''t you just cut off the relationship with Lu Xiaohua?"


    Niu Xiaolan a meal, some hesitation: "but, but those raise money, has not asked her to come back."


    Lu Liangcai snorted with disdain: "do you think she has money now? Her husband takes care of his family. Now he has nothing. It''s said that Lu Xiaohua went to the town to sell food for some money. But you can see that she offended the Jin family in the town. She and her husband are starving to death. You can''t afford to pay for them even if you drag them to death. On the contrary, she has to be implicated by her. She will break up and clean up early. Otherwise, she and her husband will come back when I pass the exam What can we do if we are pickpocketed? Do you want me to support them? "


    On hearing this, Niu Xiaolan and Lu Dazhi look at each other and feel as if it''s the truth.


    After thinking about it, Lu Dazhi said to Lu Liangcai kindly, "ah Cai, go back to your room and concentrate on your books. Read your books well. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "I don''t care. I tell you, Lu Liang doesn''t have the sister Lu Xiaohua." With that, she went into the room.


    In the dilapidated room, the two husband and wife were silent to each other first, and then Niu Xiaolan said, "Lao Lu, what are you going to do? My son is right. We can''t leave that evil to harm us any more. "


    "What can I do?" Lu Dazhi impatiently pushed down the stool on the ground. "I''ll go to Fenghe village again tomorrow to break off the relationship with that disaster!"


    Early the next morning, Lu Xiaohua was burning a fire to make breakfast. Because she planned to take two days off to have a good rest, she didn''t get up before dawn as usual. It was already bright and the sun was shining, but it wasn''t too late. It was about seven o''clock in the morning.


    Then she heard someone calling her name outside. She wiped her hands with a rag and went out. She saw a group of people around the yard. The first people were the father and mother of the original owner and an old uncle, Zhao Zhongyi, the head of Fenghe village, followed by the villagers of Fenghe village.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua saw his parents, his face turned sad. Instead of opening the door to let them in, he knelt down to Lu Dazhi and Niu Xiaolan and cried anxiously and fearfully:


    "Dad and mom, you said you would give me two days. I can''t sell anything now. I really don''t have money for you. I''m your daughter, so I can''t live alone Is that the way? "


    "Kekekeke..."


    hearing the voice coming out of the house, Gu Yu, covering his chest and dragging his broken body, squatted next to his wife, hugged his wife''s thin shoulder, and stared at Lu Dazhi and them bitterly, with a cold voice:


    "I have never heard that the sold daughter has to work hard to raise money for her healthy mother''s family. This is to make her husband''s family ignore her Is that right? Even the son of heaven would never dare to do such a shameless thing! "


    Lu Xiaohua cried and fell into Gu Yu''s arms: "if parents are not willing to give their daughter a way to live, just step on her daughter. I pity my husband for being weak. What can I do after that? I''m sorry for you, my husband!"


    Gu Yu held her in his arms, let her face to his chest, calm face gently patted her, is also a face of silence.


    This scene looks like a pair of desperate mandarin ducks.


    There was a lot to complain about, but Lu Xiaohua and his wife took the initiative to stop them. Lu Dazhi and Niu Xiaolan couldn''t say a word


    Hearing this, the old uncle turned blue and red, pointed to Lu Dazhi and scolded him: "that''s what you told me. Xiaohua is harming the family and is about to kill you? It''s clear that you are driving Xiaohua''s family to death! "


    "No, uncle, listen to me..." Lu Dazhi wanted to explain anxiously.


    The old uncle directly "bah" in the past: "I said, Xiaohua is such a good child, how can you do such a thing, you don''t have to explain, I don''t know you two husband and wife, what kind of you to Xiaohua, the whole Lujia village who don''t know, say it out, I''m ashamed for you."


    The head of Fenghe village also showed his posture: "since the lady of Gu family married to our Fenghe village, she is the people of our Fenghe village. You don''t take our Fenghe village seriously when you cheat us like this?"


    He doesn''t think much of Lu Xiaohua, but as he said, Lu Xiaohua is from Fenghe village now. He wants to be bullied by others. Who dares to marry in Fenghe village in the future? He is the head of the village. He has to do something.


    Niu Xiaolan was forced to do nothing. In a hurry, she blurted out: "who forced who? She offended Zhao xiuniang in your village. Then Zhao xiuniang found someone to beat someone in our family, smashed our family and robbed our money. I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    The more he said, the more reasonable he felt. Niu Xiaolan fiercely held his chest against village head Zhao Zhongyi.


    As a village woman, she has been working in the fields all her life. All her bad thoughts have been spent on Lu Xiaohua. She has no idea what she can say and what she can''t say about her neighbors. She doesn''t know that the real people who plant and frame up and plot are really ignorant. When she is pressed, she says everything.


    The villagers behind were in an uproar, and the head of the village was even more anxious to deny: "it''s impossible!""How impossible, the other side said personally, what can I do for a girl I don''t know?" Niu Xiaolan''s arrogance was used, with one hand akimbo and one finger pointing at everyone, "I put my words here, either let Zhao xiuniang return the money to us, or we break off the relationship with Lu Xiaohua!"


    That Zhao xiuniang she is still afraid of, so her biggest goal is to cut off the relationship with Lu Xiaohua.


    The village head turned his eyes and said harshly: "in the end, you just dislike your daughter as a burden. If you want to get rid of her, why do you involve the innocent girl in my village?"


    "Innocent? She can do all those cruel things. Where... "


    "Let me ask you," the village head interrupted Niu Xiaolan, "do you really want to sever the kinship with the wife of the family?"


    He saw that Niu Xiaolan was so sure that he was afraid that Zhao xiuniang had really done something, but no matter whether it was true or not, Niu Xiaolan could not be allowed to make such a noise, otherwise Zhao xiuniang''s reputation would not be wanted?


    Zhao xiuniang has been close to the Jin family in the town recently. Her brother is going to be a scholar again soon. The village head must protect her.


    Originally, he thought about persuading Lu Dazhi''s family, but now he wanted to solve the problem so as to send them away.


    "Of course," Niu Xiaolan was very determined. She glanced at Lu Xiaohua bitterly, "do you keep her to harm my family?"

 Chapter 45

    "You, you..." The old uncle pointed to Niu Xiaolan and his wife. He was too angry to speak.


    Although they feel that the couple are not good to Lu Xiaohua, the old man''s idea is that there is always a family to rely on, which can be broken.


    On the other hand, Lu Xiaohua, who was almost asleep in Gu Yu''s arms, quickly turned his face out and cried in grief:


    "father, mother... You are so merciless! From childhood to adulthood, you all have a bite to eat. I have to work for you when I''m hungry. In winter, you and your brother eat meat, and I have to go barefoot to cut firewood for you...


    you sold me and asked me to take care of my family for fifty Liang, but I didn''t get any money. It''s not easy for me to earn some money. My family didn''t let me and my husband starve to death, so you have to come to me for money I don''t care about that, but just because I can''t make money now, you don''t want me... "


    Lu Xiaohua cried and died:" you, you are so cruel! "


    These words seem to be telling the family, but in fact, every one of them is killing their heart, shaking their evil deeds to the surface.


    The villagers pointed out to Lu Dazhi and his wife. Many of them have sons and daughters, and most of them are partial to their sons. But their daughters are also their flesh. How can they abuse their daughters like Lu Dazhi does to pigs and dogs.


    Even if it is because of Zhou Dagen, the village head who has some opinions on Lu Xiaohua will feel sympathy for Lu Xiaohua.


    Niu Xiaolan is also cheeky. In such a situation, she can still stand in her waist and say, "you are a disaster. When are you at home? Today, you are the best. If you keep going, you have to stop! "


    Lu Xiaohua cried again and fell into Gu Yu''s arms. Gu Yu seemed to be angry too. He coughed as soon as he said "you".


    My uncle really can''t stand it.


    When he saw that Lu Xiaohua had been abused like this, he still wanted to have such a father and mother. On the contrary, he felt that she hated iron but not steel, so he made up his mind for her decisively:


    "break it, break it, save being bullied by your vicious parents in the future. I''ll put my words here. If you two dare to trouble Xiaohua again after the marriage is broken, I''ll see if I can get around you. There''s no room for your names in the Lu family tree! "


    In the face of his angry uncle, Lu Dazhi smiles, while Niu Xiaolan turns a white eye.


    She thought that after her promising son got the exam, these people would have to come back one by one to flatter them. How could they be willing to remove them from the genealogy.


    Seeing this, the village head sighed and asked, "when are you going to break the marriage?"


    "How long, now of course, the sooner the better!" Niu Xiaolan wants to be cut off immediately, and the road is full of ambition.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xiaohua gave up. She came out of Gu Yu''s arms and kowtowed to her uncle: "uncle, you''ve seen everything today. Although Xiaohua is useless, she did her best to them. Since they are so heartless, why should Xiaohua lick her face to be their daughter? And a charge of harming them? "


    She straightened up, a face of heart after the death of the determination: "uncle to me as a witness, from now on, I have nothing to do with Lu Dazhi family, bridge back to bridge, road back to road, each well, each irrelevant!"


    The old uncle sighed, "good boy, we know it''s not your fault."


    He has a clear view of what happened today. Moreover, it is the parents who want to break their relationship, and no one can say that Lu Xiaohua is wrong.


    He asked Zhao Zhongyi to be the master, and wrote down the document of breaking the relationship on the spot!


    The document was written by village head Zhao Zhongyi. The old uncle and another elder, who were the witnesses, pressed their fingerprints.


    This document is divided into three parts, one for Lu Dazhi''s family, one for Lu Xiaohua, and one for my uncle.


    After taking the severance document, Niu Xiaolan immediately straightened up and said to Zhao Zhongyi, "tell your village Zhao xiuniang that Lu Xiaohua has nothing to do with us. Let her not trouble us again. Otherwise, otherwise..." Niu Xiaolan thought about it and said, "otherwise, I''ll go to the official master to sue you!"


    The village head is gnashing his teeth. Just as he wants to tell her to shut up, Niu Xiaolan has already swung her thick waist and dragged her husband Lu Dazhi to leave.


    The village head didn''t want to make things worse. He thought that people had left. He turned and comforted Lu Xiaohua, who was still in Gu Yu''s arms and was crying. He wanted Lu Xiaohua to be more open-minded. In Fenghe village, he would have a good life with Gu Yu.


    After the village head and other villagers dispersed, only the old uncle and the younger generation who accompanied him remained.


    Lu Xiaohua cheered up to entertain his uncle and wanted to invite them to the house for a drink.


    The old uncle refused. Looking at Lu Xiaohua''s pale and tired face, he sighed, took out a small cloth bag from his arms and put it into Lu Xiaohua''s hands.


    In that small cloth bag, there were two corn steamed buns and ten Wen. It''s easy to say corn steamed buns. Lu Xiaohua was surprised to see the ten Wen.


    The old uncle said, "well, this is all prepared for you by your old aunt. The old uncle''s family is not well off, so I can only help you."Lu Xiaohua only thinks that this small cloth bag is very heavy.


    In Xiaohua''s memory, the old uncle was kind to her. At the beginning, he would say two words for her, scolding Lu Dazhi and Niu Xiaolan.


    However, Niu Xiaolan scolds her for meddling in her own business. Niu Xiaolan also accuses her grandson of stealing things from her family. Lu Xiaohua was too cowardly to tell the truth.


    Later, the relationship between the two families was far away, and the old uncle''s family didn''t manage Lu Xiaohua any more.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t expect that the old uncle''s Association would come this time. Apart from the fact that he has a large family in the Lu family, he is still worried about Lu Xiaohua. Moreover, the old uncle''s family is not in a good condition. If he can give ten Wen, he is really thinking about her.


    "Uncle, I can''t accept that." Lu Xiaohua tightens the opening of the small bag to return it to his uncle.


    The old uncle refused, but also pretended to be angry, "tut" voice: "let you take it, don''t talk to me. Well, well, it''s time for me to go back, Xiao Hua. The past is over. You''ve already broken your relationship with them. Let''s live a good life in the future. "


    The old uncle looked at Gu Yu standing behind him and whispered to Lu Xiaohua, "I think Gu Jialang is good. Although he is not in good health, he at least knows how to protect you." Speaking of this, the old uncle sighed heavily.


    If her granddaughter can''t marry such a husband who may die at any time, what can she do? She will marry all her life.

 Chapter 46

    Holding the small bag in his hand, Lu Xiaohua sincerely apologized for Lu Xiaohua: "I''m sorry, old uncle. I used to be bad, but I was too useless to...


    " what are you doing with these things? " The old uncle scolded, then waved his hand, "OK, I''ll go first. You''re OK."


    Of course, he knew how difficult it was for Xiaohua to live in such a home. He did complain that the girl was too cowardly.


    But now she has cut off the relationship with Lu Dazhi and them. When life is like this, why should he care about them again: "when you have time, you can go back to your uncle''s house, ah."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded repeatedly. Although she was not short of ten Wen, she still wrote down the kindness.


    The old uncle was helped away by the younger generation he brought. Lu Xiaohua sighed deeply and turned to see Gu Yu standing behind him. She was red eyed, her right index finger was gently put under her nose, and she wanted to cry. She choked her voice: "Xianggong, I don''t have my mother''s family."


    Lu Xiaohua intended to finish the play in front of him, but when she said this, she felt sad.


    She was an orphan, there can be no so-called home, but the original world even if it is her home, good or bad is always familiar to her, now, alone "married" to the world, never go back.


    Gu Yu came over and held her in his arms.


    In his opinion, it''s better not to have a family like that. It''s the best to break the relationship. But how can his silly wife still look sad? Do you really have a little attachment to your father and daughter?


    The best consolation is that he will treat her well in the future, and it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have her family.


    But they were not really husband and wife. He didn''t believe it. Gu Yu subconsciously tightened his hands and held her tighter.


    Lu Xiaohua is just a little mourning for the passing of the original world. When Gu Yu hugs her, she eases over. She puts on a pretense of being strong: "Xianggong, I''m ok."


    She tried to push him... No push!


    "Xianggong?"


    Being held so tightly by him, the tip of her nose is filled with his breath, which makes her feel dizzy. His temperature drives away the cool in the early morning, which makes her want to soften and get down. If she lies on him like this, maybe she can close her eyes and have a rest. She always feels that it will be very comfortable.


    But just as she was about to soften, Gu Yu suddenly coughed.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly took the opportunity to get out, and in turn helped him and asked anxiously, "my husband? Again? "


    After asking, she faintly felt that it was wrong. This time Gu Yu didn''t cough very seriously, but he gave her the worst feeling in recent days. Her complexion was so white that she didn''t have blood color. She didn''t know when her temperature would fade, and the skin she touched was cold.


    "Xianggong, you..."


    Gu Yu propped his hand and said, "it''s OK. You should be tired. Help me and help me to sit in."


    "Good, good."


    His voice also sounds very empty. The feeling that it will break at any time worries Lu Xiaohua.


    For more than half a month, Gu Yu gave her a lot of respect and love. It was impossible for her to have no gratitude or feelings. Even if she wanted to live a free life with him one day, she wanted him to be well.


    I do not know when, she from hope that he is alive to help her, to now simply hope that he is alive.


    Holding Gu Yu back to his room, Lu Xiaohua asked him to lie down on the bed. He held his hand tightly and wanted to warm him up: "Xianggong, how do you feel?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Gu Yu said placidly, "I''m just a little thirsty. If you want to drink hot water, you can help me cook some."


    "Yes, it''s burning in the kitchen. I''ll bring it to you right away."


    After Gu Yu nodded, Lu Xiaohua rushed out of the room. As soon as she left, a man in black turned out from behind the bed. He took a bottle out of his arms and poured out a black red pill for Gu Yu to take.


    "Master, if you can''t find an antidote, you may not be able to survive the next attack!"


    When Gu Yu faced Lu Xiaohua, his last touch of warmth faded from his eyes, and he stared coldly at his hand on the quilt.


    Once this hand, holding a big knife, pulling a big bow, riding and archery, was not high spirited. Now this hand is as haggard as Lu Xiaohua''s big chicken feet. It''s still suffering from pain, and it has green veins. It''s really ugly.


    "What happened to Xiao Wu."


    "I''m still in Zhou Xuan. I''m afraid I can''t catch up. Master, you shouldn''t have... "


    Gu Yu raised his hand, and the man in black did not dare to speak again.


    "She''s coming. You can step back first."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaohua came in with a bowl of hot water. She went to the bedside and saw that Gu Yu''s face seemed better. She sat down beside the bed, helped him up, blew a little water and fed him a little more.


    Gu Yu only drank two mouthfuls, then waved his hand away. But Lu Xiaohua was about to get up, and he held her back.


    On his face, Gu Yu''s paralyzed face looked very calm. Besides his soft voice, his voice was also very steady. He didn''t look like he had something to do. He said, "if you want to have a rest, you can have a good rest. Will you accompany me to sleep again?"This request is very attractive to Lu Xiaohua, who is really sleepy. After a moment of thinking, she agreed: "then I''ll take the bedding." Hit her floor.


    But just as she was about to go to the box, she found that she couldn''t go. He still held her hand.


    Gu Yu found that he put down his hand as if nothing had happened.


    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened. Recently, he "unknowingly" held her hand and acted innocently. She just pretended to leave.


    But Lu Xiaohua caught Gu Yu''s hand at the moment when he let it go.


    It''s not her illusion. The temperature of his hand didn''t warm up because his face was better. On the contrary, it was colder, and the palm of his hand was still in a cold sweat.


    What''s more, he was shaking. Although the expression on his face didn''t show any discomfort at all, he was really shaking. It seemed that he was suffering a lot. No matter how well he could bear it, he couldn''t control his body.


    "Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua was a little flustered, "are you ok?"


    Gu Yu looked at her, in addition to throat rolling, very calm.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s intuition tells her that he doesn''t speak, he''s afraid he can''t speak, or he may expose his physical problems at this time.


    Lu Xiaohua showed her decisiveness hidden in her heart. Without saying a word, she lifted his quilt, and Gu Yu''s eyes shrank.


    Then I saw Lu Xiaohua go directly to him. Fortunately, when Gu Yugang just lay down, there was a small space beside the bed. Lu Xiaohua''s petite body could squeeze under.


    In Gu Yu''s dazed eyes, Lu Xiaohua pulled back the quilt and covered each other. Then he almost half pressed on Gu Yu and held him tightly... Well, it can be said that he stuffed himself into his arms.

 Chapter 47

    Sure enough, Gu Yu is like a piece of ice now. Lu Xiaohua hugs him and shivers.


    "Is it cold?" She tucked the quilt firmly around him and held him tighter, trying to warm him with heat transfer.


    Gu Yu lowered her head. In the dim light, she saw Lu Xiaohua who put her head under his shoulder and chest in order to hold him tightly. She was also looking up at him anxiously.


    At that moment, he had a very delicate feeling in his heart, numb, warm, and some dryness, which seemed to be something he longed for and was afraid of. His keen sense of things told him that it was dangerous to let this feeling go, and he had to stop it quickly.


    But without his answer, Lu Xiaohua would look up at him from time to time. Facing such a worried face, he could not squeeze out the unfeeling words without any difficulty from his throat.


    Don''t say anything to refuse, he just ignored the pain he was suffering, said a little joke to appease her, and still used the serious tone: "the woman is so holding for her husband, how can she get cold for her husband?"


    If you listen carefully, you can tell that Gu Yu is trying to keep a steady tone. In fact, every word is rigid and slightly trembling. I don''t know how much patience he used to speak such a calm tone.


    Lu Xiaohua heard it, and he was more and more admired and distressed.


    Because holding him tightly and holding him, it''s hard not to notice his situation. His body muscles always vibrate uncontrollably and can''t be seen in other parts of his body. But as soon as she looked up, she saw that the blue tendons on his neck were springing up, with clear roots, purple and black in the blue.


    He should not only be cold, but also painful. In his temperament, it may be more painful than he imagined.


    She can''t help but feel puzzled when she is distressed. What kind of injury does she fall into, just like what kind of disease does he have now?


    "That''s all. You''re kidding me." Lu Xiaohua reprimanded lightly. After all, she couldn''t match his calmness and strong self-control. At the moment of exit, her voice changed its tone.


    She hesitated and then asked, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "No After his habitual refusal, he thought it was inappropriate and said, "it''s good now. Thank you, madam."


    Lu Xiaohua curled his mouth, put down his head on his shoulder, closed his eyes and hugged him tightly. After thinking about it, he simply wrapped his legs up and didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to warm him up as soon as possible.


    She could sense that his body was stiff for a moment. She closed her eyes, a little afraid of what he would say or make fun of or scold.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t make a sound. She was relieved, but she didn''t dare to speak any more, and she didn''t dare to look up at him. First, she felt that he was talking very hard now. Second, she also felt that her present posture was very indecent. How could she not be ashamed.


    Neither of them made a sound again. The beautiful, restless and finally all became calm. The cold quilt was slowly warmed up because of the two embracing each other.


    The warmth seemed to relieve any pain and discomfort. Gu Yu''s body trembled from time to time because of the pain, and his veins slowly recovered.


    Their breathing gradually turned to even, but also gradually from the staggered pace to the same, I do not know when, both fell asleep.


    Gu Yu''s face was calm, and his eyebrows were even more relaxed. In the place covered by the quilt under his neck, he showed a head, put it on his body, put it around him, and slept with his mouth slightly open.


    The man in black looked at the scene and silently turned away his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already noon when I wake up. The two people who didn''t eat are hungry and can''t manage the embarrassment of sleeping in bed. Lu Xiaohua rushes to the kitchen to cook.


    Thinking of Gu Yu''s sudden "illness" in the morning, Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to ask the specific reason, but he thought that it was always good to make up more, so he went to Aunt Hu to buy two eggs and went to Zhao Dahu to cut some meat.


    She was afraid that Gu Yu would not be easy to digest, so she cooked porridge and steamed an egg soup for him. The soup was mixed with some green onion and meat foam. This kind of egg soup made with firewood fire was more fragrant than that made by her original world special steamer.


    Gu Yu, indeed, had no appetite after suffering from "illness". However, smelling the egg soup, he still ate a bowl of porridge.


    Originally just married to do shield wife, but gave him so much, let him have some guilt surprise.


    Gu Yu looked at Lu Xiaohua who put away the dishes and chopsticks he had finished eating. He had some ideas that he didn''t have before.


    "Xianggong."


    Gu Yu looked up and saw Lu Xiaohua wiping his hands. He sat down beside him and asked him, "are you better?"


    "Well," Gu Yu said, "it''s not bad to have a wife to take care of you."


    Lu Xiaohua laughs, why can someone use a paralyzed face to say such a molestation?


    "Well," she said softly, "my husband, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Gu Yu nodded, he had guessed: "do you want to go to the county, to find the Cao adult?""Yes, I''ve had two days off, and it''s time to get my work done." Her two blood sucking parents were solved. Although she really made a lot of money in the future, the other party is likely to find them again, but she is not afraid of them even if there are severance documents.


    When you find Mr. Cao and the formula of Fagao is solved, she can start business again. To make money quickly, her children are still waiting for her.


    "So, Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua rubbed his clean hands and said to each other, laughing a little obscene, "excuse me, can your horse... Come back to work?"


    She can''t go to the neighboring village to find someone else''s ox cart to take her to the county, can she?


    Gu Yu was almost amused by her expression at the moment. He earnestly supported: "yesterday, when you went out, I asked a young man in the village to help me deliver the news. If you want to come, tomorrow''s horse will come."


    He took a casual look up.


    The man in black on the roof understood.


    "Really? Can you come tomorrow? " Lu Xiaohua stood up, excitedly and nervously holding his own clothes, "then, what do I need to prepare? What do ponies eat? Well, do I have time to prepare now? Do I have to build a stable? How do you fix this? "


    She made so many plays, there is no lack of costume plays, but she is a dragon, even a horse can''t get close.


    She used to hear about what kind of feed the horse should use, but now she can''t remember. She is a little annoyed.


    Gu Yu returned to normal temperature and held her hand, which made her recover from her anxiety. He heard him say gently: "tomorrow, the people who brought the horse will tell you how to do it, and you don''t have to worry about the feed. If you gave a lot of money, it''s impossible to return it, but you will send some feed. It should take a while, and you can prepare it when you have time."

 Chapter 48

    "Is it?" Lu Xiaohua was led by Gu Yu and sat down again, patting his chest, "so I can rest assured."


    Then she stood up again: "should I find Tian fa? I haven''t told him about the coachman yet."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Yu was steady, and Lu Xiaohua was excited at the moment. "When the horse comes, you can say it more persuasively."


    "Yes, yes, or he''ll think I''m lying." Lu Xiaohua sat down again, rubbed his legs awkwardly and laughed at Gu Yu.


    In fact, she is very stable in her work, which is just like winning millions of awards all of a sudden. She is a little too excited.


    Shaking her legs, she suddenly thought of another important question: "well, does the stable have to be covered first? Where else do horses live? "


    Gu Yu


    He watched Lu Xiaohua standing up and walking around the hall. Now she was so happy that she wanted to look for tools and materials that could be used as stables in this shabby house.


    The corners of his mouth raised a little subconsciously, then pressed down again. Gu Yu asked faintly, "are you going to tear down this house and build a house for your horse?"


    Lu Xiaohua, who is unconsciously picking at the wall, looks back at Gu Yu for a while, and then reacts. He quickly takes back his hand and giggles at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu shook his head helplessly, and then extended his hand to her. Lu Xiaohua went over, took his hand, helped him up, and listened to him: "let''s go."


    "Where?"


    "Go and build your stable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua tried to make himself smile more implicitly.


    -


    the couple found a place at the back of the house. After making a small plan, Lu Xiaohua went to Tian to come in and asked him to help build a small shed.


    Tian came in and agreed without saying a word. It''s easy to build a small shed, and it''s easy to find some wood and straw in the village.


    So Tian came in to work. Lu Xiaohua helped him with some water and snacks, while Gu Yu watched. He was very quiet and only occasionally gave some advice. Before dark, the shed was built.


    Lu Xiaohua naturally left Tian for dinner. He cooked a bowl of braised pork with the meat he bought at noon, then two plates of green vegetables and a large plate of leek cake.


    If it were only her and Gu Yu, she would not be able to eat so much, Gu Yu was not in good health, and he could not fight, so this plate of pancakes was prepared for Tian Lai.


    Tian came in with a big cake in one hand and chopsticks in the other, but he didn''t dare to eat too many dishes, let alone meat. He only dared to pick up a piece and roll around in the rice grains to get more flavor.


    In fact, even if there is no meat, the rice, the dish and the cake are more fragrant than what he usually eats.


    Lu Xiaohua sold the refined rice for ordinary rice, which is better than the rice bran that some people in the village eat.


    What Mrs. Zhou Dagen said is right. Even the rich people in the village don''t have instant rice. Most people can''t even eat rice at home. It''s just rice bran mixed with some good rice.


    And this dish. The dishes cooked by every household here are similar to those made by Aunt Hu for Lu Xiaohua and his wife that day. Everyone is used to it. Tian came in and suddenly ate Lu Xiaohua''s cooking. It''s not only full of oil and water, but also Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills are really good. He''s almost like eating immortal food.


    Not to mention that Lu Xiaohua gave him five Wen''s salary today, but he didn''t give him any money. He thought it was worth the meal. It didn''t matter if there was no meat.


    "Eat more meat." Lu Xiaohua saw that he had a piece of meat for a long time, and the meat was still there after the meal. "Is it my meat that doesn''t taste good?"


    "No, it''s the most delicious meat I''ve ever eaten." Looking at the spirit of a little smart Tian came in to show a silly smile, another look, he ate two bowls of rice, two big cakes, sitting opposite him, the couple has not finished a bowl, and the action is very gentle and beautiful, not like a farmer at all.


    Originally, I didn''t feel that I was a bit rude, and I ate a lot more than them. Tian came in and said with a smile: "am I too good to eat?"


    "No, no, you can eat it. There''s not enough left in the pot." Lu Xiaohua really didn''t mind. He pushed the plate of meat into the field. "Since you like it, you can eat more. Don''t be polite to us. Today, I have to thank you for helping us build a shed."


    Moreover, she and Gu Yu are outsiders in this village. It''s not too bad to say that they are not familiar with the land. So it''s thanks to Tian''s help to find the wood.


    Tian came in and looked at Lu Xiaohua secretly. He confirmed that she should have sincerely invited her. Then he put another piece in his mouth. He was a little happy: "these are nothing. Now we are all from the same village. Please call me if you need anything. Ah, by the way, what do you do with that shed? It doesn''t look like you want to raise chickens and ducks? "


    Lu Xiaohua gave a mysterious smile, and she was not in a hurry to eat. She took a look at Gu Yu. After consulting him, she folded her arms on the table and leaned forward slightly: "brother Tian, there''s something I want to ask your brother Tian FA to help me."


    A second ago, Tian, who was still talking and laughing, came in. When he heard his brother''s name, his face immediately cooled down. His hand with chopsticks also dropped down: "what does Gu Niangzi mean?" Want to laugh at his brother, too?Lu Xiaohua found that his face and voice were not right. He responded slowly and said: "well, don''t you know that I will go to the town to buy and sell things? Uncle pan has something to do with me. I remember you said that your brother used to pull an ox cart, so he wanted him to help me."


    I was going to talk about it tomorrow, but since Tian came in here and let him build a shed, let him know first.


    "My brother was a little boy at that time, playing with him." Tian came in still suspicious and careful, "besides, since uncle pan won''t pull you, you let my brother pull you, and he doesn''t have an ox cart."


    "Why do you think I asked you to build a shed?" Lu Xiaohua confidently said, "don''t worry, I won''t pit you, let alone your brother.


    I really don''t mean anything else. I just believe in brother Tian''s character. I went to your house that day and met your brother. I think he''s good. I need help here. He''ll help me. I''ll pay him 100 Wen a month. If he wants to, he can help me. In that case, I can give him 500 Wen a month. "


    Tian came in a little stunned.


    "However," Lu Xiaohua added, "in this case, he will have to come to help me prepare food materials when he is in office. After he has sent me to town, he will have to do a lot of things for me, so he can choose to be my coachman only. He will take less, but it will be much easier."


    Just drive a carriage every day.

 Chapter 49

    Tian came in and finally recovered. His expression was still a little dull and he asked, "are you and what you said true? Do you have cattle


    Lu Xiaohua smiles, then points to Gu Yu beside him: "my husband still has some connections." As for whether it''s a horse or a cow, she didn''t say.


    Tian came in and understood. He didn''t have much doubt about it. After all, everyone knows that Gu Yu came from a big family.


    Although people in the village all laughed at Gu Yu''s change from Phoenix to grass chicken, Tian came in and felt that since he was a young master, he had more information than them. It should not be difficult to get a cow from someone.


    But what makes Tian come in most is that Lu Xiaohua didn''t mention his brother''s leg injury in the words he just said. All he said was that he asked his brother to help him. He was sincere and regarded his brother as a normal person.


    "Is this 500 Wen too much? My brother, he... "


    " I think it''s too little. " Lu Xiaohua said apologetically, "we are just starting now. We can only give so much first. If the business is good and much busier in the future, I will definitely give him a raise in salary. Oh, I mean the salary."


    "No, no, no, I mean..."


    "if brother Tian thinks it''s OK, go back and ask your brother for me. If he wants to, he can come over tomorrow. I''m going to the county tomorrow. I need him to pull me."


    Lu Xiaohua interrupts Tian and waits for his answer with a smile.


    Tian came in


    Although some people can earn one or two silver a month, it''s the result of the whole family''s daily hard work. If they deduct some expenses, they will earn several hundred Wen.


    Maybe other villages with a little wealth will be better, but the situation of Lu Xiaohua''s family is clear in the village. Both husband and wife are "driven" out by their families without any money. Lu Xiaohua has just broken his marriage, and Gu Yu is no different from breaking his marriage.


    When people thought that the couple might not be able to live in the future, Lu Xiaohua asked his brother to work for 500 Wen a month. He was still a lame man like his brother, who could not do farm work, and no one would want him except to find work in the village.


    He quietly looked at Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu. They didn''t seem as bad and useless as everyone thought.


    "Brother Tian?" Lu Xiaohua didn''t wait for Tian''s answer, so he called.


    Tian came in to reflect, he confirmed again: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I''ll see if you come with your brother tomorrow."


    Tian came in and nodded. Even if it was really deceiving, the biggest loss to them was probably hurting their self-esteem and being ridiculed.


    These, his brother lame legs, their family experience is still less?


    If it''s true, it''s not only an income, but also a way to cheer my brother up and make him happy. That''s the most important thing.


    "Well, I-I''ll bring him over tomorrow." Tian came in and tried to keep calm, but his hands still clenched his fists. He couldn''t even sit up and wanted to go back to tell his family the news.


    "Ai Ai," Lu Xiaohua called him, "brother Tian, where are you going? You haven''t finished your meal yet. What''s the matter? You can''t leave until you finish it?"


    Tian came in and sat down with a silly smile. He continued to pick up his chopsticks and eat a bowl of rice which he had relished before. He finished happily, but he didn''t dare to add another bowl. In addition to being afraid that other people would think he was useless, he was also in a hurry to go back.


    But under the hospitality of Lu Xiaohua, Tian came in and couldn''t help taking two more big cakes back. He also wanted to taste such delicious food for his parents and brother.


    After Tian came in and left, Lu Xiaohua cleaned up the dishes and boiled water to wash each other.


    In this kind of environment, it''s also very difficult to take a bath. You can get a bucket of water and wash quietly in the kitchen. You have to be afraid of getting the kitchen wet. It''s not easy to handle because the ground is the original land. When you build the shed, you don''t repair the floor.


    After washing, the excitement of owning a horse immediately faded. Lu Xiaohua calmed down from his excitement.


    When she came back to her room, Gu Yu, who didn''t know how to wash, was sitting on the bed to rest.


    Standing at the door, Lu Xiaohua tilted her head, and almost a black question mark appeared. When Gu Yu looked at it, she pulled the straw sandals to the bedside, ready to start to spread the mattress on the ground.


    "It''s not good to sleep on the ground."


    After a meal, Lu Xiaohua looked back at Gu Yu: what does he mean by this? It''s not good to sleep on the ground. Does he want to give her the bed?


    But Gu Yu patted the bed board close to the outside of the bed and gave Lu Xiaohua a very clear look.


    Obviously, Gu Yu had to sleep in a little bit tonight, leaving a big space outside the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua squatted on the ground in a daze: is that what she meant?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yu asked.


    "Cough," Lu Xiaohua pinched his earlobe and pulled his hair, "Xianggong, isn''t that good?"


    Gu Yu asked half jokingly, "you call me Xianggong. What''s wrong? Besides, don''t you dare to lie down in the daytime? Why don''t you dare now? "Lu Xiaohua Don''t think about his terrible appearance during the day. Isn''t she trying to save him?


    Gu Yu looked at her stomach and sighed, "you''re ok now. When your stomach grows up, it''s not suitable to sleep on the ground. Moreover, the moisture on the ground is heavy, which will affect your children."


    The broken room didn''t even get wet. He looked at the gray, black and dusty ground. The more he looked, the dirtier it was. It was hard for her to sleep for so many days.


    When it comes to children, Lu Xiaohua is nervous and subconsciously covers his stomach.


    Gu Yu said that she was also afraid of the invasion of moisture and harming the child. At that time, even if she allowed the child to live, all kinds of diseases would be torture once the child was born.


    At this time, Gu Yu patted the bed board again: "husband and wife are in the same bed, and I''m afraid someone will say you can''t do it?"


    Different beds will be said, right?


    Lu Xiaohua seems to see Gu Yu''s contemptuous eyes of "you are timid". She snorts in her heart, puts away the mattress she just put down, takes only the quilt, and sits down to the bed with great reserve. Then she lies down next to the bed and tries not to touch him as much as possible...


    Gu Yu laughs secretly and dares to hold him in the daytime, but now she is wriggling with him She''s the one who takes advantage.


    But he didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes and slept.


    Lying all tangled nervous Lu Xiaohua see this, secretly relieved, and then try to relax themselves.


    She was worried that she would not be able to sleep tonight. In fact, she was not afraid of what Gu Yu would do to her. According to his physical condition, even if he wanted to do anything, she couldn''t do anything, but she just felt strange. Her heart beat was a little abnormal. She was an open girl in the modern world, which was worse than the little girl of the ancients.


    However, after many days of getting along with each other and taking care of each other, she was already familiar with his breath, tangled, and unconsciously fell asleep until dawn!


    When Lu Xiaohua wakes up, she feels the light before she opens her eyes. She also thinks that people really can''t be lazy. After being lazy for two days, she gets used to it and even sleeps until the sun comes out.


    With a trace of want to continue to sleep lazy, she opened her eyes, eyes is a familiar clothes.

 Chapter 50

    Lu Xiaohua once again saw that her forehead was close to Gu Yu''s shoulder, and her two hands also grasped his arms. They were wrapped around his chest like a doll. They were covered with the same quilt, but her quilt was missing.


    Lu Xiaohua


    What did she do to others?


    She looked at Gu Yu quietly and found that he was still sleeping. She breathed in a low voice. Then she let go of his hand, got out of his quilt, covered him up again, pretended that nothing had happened and stepped on something soft.


    At first glance, her quilt fell to the ground.


    Although in summer, the night in the village is still a little cold. Maybe she kicked her quilt and felt cold in the middle of the night, so she got into Gu Yu''s quilt, right?


    Fortunately, Gu Yu didn''t know when he was asleep, otherwise she would be guilty of taking advantage of Liang Nan?


    Putting away the quilt on the ground, Lu Xiaohua crept out of the room. He had to get ready to sleep so late. Soon the horse would arrive.


    As a result, as soon as she put the rice down to stew, she heard someone shouting?


    It can''t be the Tian brothers who came so early. Didn''t they agree to come in the afternoon?


    When she went out to have a look, the boy standing outside the fence was a little familiar. He was not the Tian brothers, and he didn''t look like a horse Messenger, because he didn''t see the horse.


    The other party was very happy to see her and waved to her: "boss Lu, boss Lu!"


    Will call her like this, just to come early, Lu Xiaohua can''t help but doubt whether the other party is sent by Jin Zhenfu.


    She went over and looked at each other with a little vigilance, across the fence door. Instead of rushing to open the door, she first asked, "who are you, please?"


    "Boss Lu, have you forgotten that we met that day? On the day of Laifu restaurant, you were entangled by the young master. Didn''t my young master help you out? I''m his entourage


    The young man is delicate. Instead of being a servant, he becomes cautious. On the contrary, he is lively and energetic.


    It can be seen that his master must have a good character, at least treat his servants well.


    Being reminded by him, Lu Xiaohua remembered that his face was not so cold. He only had a little doubt in his heart: "ah, it''s you? What are you doing here? "


    She quickly opened the door and invited people in: "thank you very much that day, or I don''t know what will happen to me."


    Although there is no young master of his family, she has a way out of trouble, but it is not so easy.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. It''s the young owner of Laifu restaurant. It''s a bit too much."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles at the young man and asks him to come into the house and pour him a cup of water with some sugar. In this village, this is a high-quality tea reception: "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Oh, just call me Xiaonian. My master''s surname is Li, and my master''s surname is mubai." Li Nian took the cup, did not dislike that the cup lacked a big mouthful, drank a big mouthful directly.


    Details show character. Lu Xiaohua has a good impression on Li Nian. She sits down opposite him: "Xiaonian, I don''t know how you came here? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Li Nian quickly put down his cup and said solemnly, "my young master has been missing you since he ate your hair cake, but you haven''t come out these days. My young master is very worried, so he let me inquire about it. I''m really sorry to take the liberty to come here."


    "So it is." Lu Xiaohua said secretly, do you have fans? Are you still here?


    "Well, boss Lu," Li Nian said nervously, holding his hands, "my young master doesn''t know what''s wrong with you. Let me inquire, and I''ll find out something."


    Li Nian secretly took a look at Lu Xiaohua''s face, for fear that his investigation of people''s affairs would make people disgusted or angry: "you haven''t been out recently, is it because of the formula of hair cake?"


    Lu Xiaohua thought that he had come, but he was embarrassed to smile on his face: "it''s because of this reason that you are worried. Well, I''ll make some cakes later, and you can take them back to your young master. I have nothing to thank him for. I can only make some food."


    "Really?" Li Nian said happily, "that''s great, boss Lu. The cake you make is much more valuable than those gold, silver and jewelry."


    Lu Xiaohua humbly and complacently waved his hand: "there is no such exaggeration."


    Li Nian said, "I''m not here to eat today. My young master wants to ask you, do you want to sell the formula of your hair cake or not? If you don''t want to sell, he will help you solve the problem of Laifu restaurant, so that you can set up a stall in the future. "


    When he said this, Li Nian was very confident, as if a Laifu restaurant was not in his eyes.


    You know, behind Laifu restaurant, it is said that the elder is a relative of the county master, and the younger is also related to the mayor of Fengxue town. Li Nian is only an entourage, so he dares to say that. What''s the origin of his young master?


    Lu Xiaohua put her hand under the table and pinched her index finger. This was her way of thinking. On her face, she seemed to sigh helplessly and scanned the hall"You can see my family. To tell you the truth, I''m short of money. It''s just a recipe. I''m willing to sell it, but the young owner of Laifu restaurant only gave me ten Liang. It''s better not to sell it."


    She thought that this might make Li Nian misunderstand her greed, and explained: "because there is another formula in the formula of my hair cake."


    Later, Lu Xiaohua explained to Li Nian what yeast powder is, and the convenience and benefits it can bring. Li mubai likes to eat it. Li Nian naturally knows something about it when he follows him. Now he can understand how much value this yeast powder can bring.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to cheat you. If it''s just the formula of the cake, maybe the young master of the Jin family will add ten Liang more and I''ll sell it. But if there''s yeast powder..." she sighed. "I don''t believe young master Jin. I don''t want to sell it to him. I didn''t mention it to him."


    Li Nian asked eagerly, "then you can trust my young master?"


    "What?"


    "My young master also said that if you are willing to sell the formula, you can sell it to him, and he will definitely give you a satisfactory price."


    Lu Xiaohua covered his mouth with one hand to cover up the corner of his mouth.


    Learning from Li Nian that his young master may not be simple, Lu Xiaohua thought that maybe this is a suitable candidate for business. Otherwise, how could she explain yeast powder to Li Nian in detail.


    She let go, first surprise, then worry: "but now more yeast powder, the nature of the business is not the same, you did not discuss with your young master, he will agree?"

 Chapter 51

    "Don''t worry. I know the value of this yeast powder. The young master must understand it better. I also believe that boss Lu is a real man and won''t cheat me."


    Li Nian said with a smile, "as for the price, boss Lu can tell me a price first. I''ll go back and ask the young master, and I''ll give you a reply tomorrow at the latest. I think my young master will agree as long as boss Lu doesn''t set a sky high price on purpose."


    "But really?" Lu Xiaohua''s face with naive joy, "your young master is so good, I also believe him, but..." she immediately worried, "this formula gold young master wants to win, if I sell it to your young master, will it bring you trouble? Behind master Jin is the county magistrate. "


    She made a final confirmation.


    "The magistrate is nothing."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Nian probably felt too crazy and quickly changed the topic, "boss Lu doesn''t have to worry about these. It''s hard to say if he sells the formula to others, but if he sells it to my young master, everyone in Laifu restaurant dare not say a word more. For my young master''s sake, he will certainly not embarrass boss Lu because of the formula."


    "If all you say is true, that''s great."


    Li Nian and you Rongyan said: "boss Lu, are you sure? How much does boss Lu want? "


    "The value of yeast powder, Xiaonian brothers think it is clear, my family is really short of money, so I hope," Lu Xiaohua said boldly, "one hundred Liang."


    One hundred Liang is unimaginable in the whole Fenghe village. Maybe a relatively rich family can save it for a lifetime, but it is impossible to make one hundred Liang all at once.


    Influenced by Fenghe village, Lu Xiaohua worried that Li Nian would be scared by the price. As a result, Li Nian didn''t change his face and nodded: "OK, I know. Boss Lu, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that he got up, Lu Xiaohua stood up with him: "is this going? Brother Xiaonian, won''t you bring some cake back to your young master? "


    "I''m in a hurry to go back and tell my young master. In this way, I''ll make a reservation with boss Lu for tomorrow. I can take it when I come tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded with a smile: "OK, I will be ready for you tomorrow."


    She sent Li Nian out. When she said goodbye and looked back, she saw Gu Yu sitting on the ground where she had just Sat. she was startled: "Xianggong, when did you get up?"


    "When the guests come in." Gu Yu said, "who is that man just now? I just heard what you mean. Do you want to sell them the formula of hair cake? "


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and sat down next to Gu Yu on the bench where he was sitting: "his young master, who helped me out of the siege in Laifu restaurant that day, should be better than Jin Zhenfu."


    Besides, if the other party is really willing to give a hundred Liang to buy the formula, she doesn''t dare to tell Gu Yu about it.


    Gu Yu browed: "how, Jin Zhenfu that day, embarrassed you?"


    Although his subordinates told Gu Yu about the process of Laifu restaurant that day, Lu Xiaohua only told him that Jin Zhenfu wanted to buy the formula, but did not say what Jin Zhenfu had done to her.


    Lu Xiaohua was so stiff that he said, "well, it''s nothing. Jin Zhenfu wanted a formula and didn''t let me go. The young master just came across him and said something for me. He didn''t know what he showed Jin Zhenfu at that time. Jin Zhenfu let me go right away."


    She leaned closer to him: "you see, it shows that Master Li has a background that Jin Zhenfu is afraid of. I don''t know the character of the Cao you mentioned, and I don''t know whether he is willing to buy it or not. But master Li likes my hair cake so much. He''s willing to spend 100 Liang to buy it, but he''s not afraid of the Jin family. Isn''t that right? Are you fair?"


    Of course not!


    Gu Yu thought with a Stinky Face: he knows Mr. Cao. He must be better than Mr. Li, who hasn''t even found out his identity. He has arranged for her. She only needs to go to the county today to make sure that she can sell the cake smoothly. It''s no problem for her to have one hundred Liang.


    But he can''t say these things - Gu Yu felt the feeling of suffocating himself and letting himself suffer internal injury for the first time.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua saw it, he guessed that Gu Yu might not like it. He said, "I''m not a fool. I don''t believe anyone. I can''t control a formula. As long as I can get the money, it doesn''t matter. Besides...


    she took out her uncomfortable appearance and rubbed her waist, "it''s a day to have more rest. I''m not familiar with that county town, and I''ve never been there before. I''m a little afraid."


    Gu Yu looked at him, Lu Xiaohua looked back at him, pitiful.


    At last, Gu Yu sighed in his heart and relaxed on his face: "your formula, you decide."


    How does this sound to be angry?


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiang," Lu Xiaohua said, holding Gu Yu''s arm in his two hands and making a little intimacy. "When the money arrives, I will make a big meal to treat Mr. Xiang."


    "You''d better reward yourself first. You''re the hardest one in this family."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua knew that his last anger had almost dissipated. I don''t know when she was so sensitive and aware of his emotions. But now, knowing that he was not angry, she felt happy in her heart and laughed at him like a fool.At this time, there was a strange whistle outside, and then Gu Yu said, "your horse has arrived."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes lit up. He jumped up from the stool and was about to rush out. Gu Yu grabbed him: "slow down."


    "Oh, hey, hey." Lu Xiaohua slowed down and helped Gu Yu out.


    Just outside the fence, there were two horses, one of which was covered with a board, on which several boxes of things were stacked.


    On the board of the carriage sat a man dressed in a grey short fight. He looked very sharp, and had the same hard spirit as Xiaomin. His style was a bit like that of a trained man.


    He saw Gu Yu and nodded to him: "the horse has been delivered."


    Lu Xiaohua quickly opened the door to let him come near. The other side tied up the single horse, and then led the horse with the carriage board into the stable.


    Then, the man took down several rough boxes on the car board, pried open the nailed lid, and found that it was full of horse feed.


    There are several boxes, which are enough time for the horse to eat.


    The man who sent the horses told Lu Xiaohua about how to raise the horses, what to feed them, what to pay attention to, and so on. Finally, he boasted that their stables were well done.


    Lu Xiaohua did not dare to take credit for this. She even said that it was her husband.


    That man secretly looked at Gu Yu, a pair of unfamiliar appearance on his face, but his eyes implied worship: "your husband is very powerful."

 Chapter 52

    "Yes, yes," Lu Xiaohua nodded excitedly as he found a confidant. "He knows a lot."


    Although Gu Yu almost stood behind her in the whole process of building the stables yesterday and didn''t say a word, he only occasionally gave a voice of reminder and advice when necessary, but the places he suggested were all praised by the horse men now.


    Even if he was a young master, he once had many horses, but which young master would even know how to build a stable?


    More than that, Gu Yu had always been very knowledgeable, but he didn''t like to show up. He only "discussed" with her and guided her when she had problems.


    The horse man gave Lu Xiaohua a look of approval to find a confidant, and then said, "it seems that you have something to understand, so I don''t need to say more. Basically, just do as I said just now. If you have any questions, just ask your husband. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, this cart..."


    "didn''t you remind me that I want to give you a ride?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua turns to look at Gu Yu. Gu Yu looks back at her faintly. Lu Xiaohua makes a face at him and sends him out.


    Seeing off the man who raised the horse, Lu Xiaohua walked quickly to the stables. He even couldn''t take care of his lameness because he walked fast.


    But when she got to the stable, she looked at the tall, strong and special looking horse. Instead, she did not dare to get close to it. She lay on the railing and looked in.


    Gu Yu came to her back and said, "why don''t you go in?"


    "I''m not afraid of horses. Think about it. If you go to a new environment, will you feel uneasy, scared, and afraid of everyone..."


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu laughingly looks at Lu Xiaohua''s puffed up cheeks. Now she shows more and more real emotions in front of him, although many of them are unconsciously.


    "To tell you the truth, what''s the matter?" he said


    "I''m afraid it will kick me!" Lu Xiaohua stares at him. Don''t think she doesn''t know. He just snickered.


    Gu Yu held her: "don''t be afraid."


    Lu Xiaohua felt that those two words were so gentle, just like the magic spell. When she came back, she actually followed him into the stable and came to the horse.


    She quickly hid behind him, and then saw him reach out to the horse, she instinctively grasped his arm, for fear that he would annoy the horse and be kicked by the horse.


    "Nothing." Gu Yu took her hand with his other hand, and took her hand as it happened... For fear that she would move again.


    Then he held out his hand and continued to go to the horse. Under Lu Xiaohua''s worried eyes, the horse turned his head and put Gu Yu''s hand on his horse''s face. It looked very clever, and his black eyes were full of lustre.


    Lu Xiaohua It doesn''t match that tall body at all, OK?


    "Ma is human. He has been with me for some time before, and now he still remembers me." Gu Yu patted his horse and was a little happy in his eyes.


    But he quickly gathered up again and looked at Lu Xiaohua standing behind him. He raised her hand that he was holding: "try it?"


    Lu Xiaohua only hesitated and nodded. She also wanted to touch the horse.


    Her hand was taken by Gu Yu and slowly approached the horse. The horse gave a snort, which made her tremble and almost retract her hand. But she still followed Gu Yu and put her hand on the horse''s neck.


    First, he touched the horse carefully and tentatively. He saw that the horse had been very docile all the time. Lu Xiaohua''s courage also grew up and gave the horse a big curve. He also touched the horse''s ear. The horse''s ear moved and ignored it. He also had leisure to lower his head and chew a mouthful of grass.


    Lu Xiaohua saw it, bent down and grabbed a handful of grass to feed, and the horse ate it awesome.


    "Hey, it''s lovely." She grinned and turned to share with Gu Yu, but Gu Yu was looking at her.


    "What, what?" She subconsciously touched her face, forgetting that her hand had just grazed the grass and accidentally stained the grass on her face.


    Gu Yu stretched out his hand as if to hold her face. She was so scared that she stood still and did not dare to move until he... Took the grass from her face, and then asked her: "how?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Lu Xiaohua quickly turned his head, lowered his head, and wiped his face. He was annoyed that what had happened just now? He thought Gu Yu wanted to touch her face?


    Do you still think the way he looks at himself is wrong?


    Crazy! It''s crazy!


    Just as she was struggling, she heard him say, "you just had a good laugh."


    Lu Xiaohua


    "Smile more in the future." Don''t pretend to be poor all day.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She boldly looked up at him, but Gu Yu, who said this, was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked at her calmly, as if he just said "you should eat more.".


    However, the more so, the more people feel that what he said is true. Does Lu Xiaohua''s heart seem to be stirred?


    Mom, how do you deal with her husband online?"What''s the name of the horse?" Lu Xiaohua stammered and turned the topic. He was afraid to look at him at the beginning again, and his cheek was burning.


    "Jiyue, the Jiyue of Qingfeng Jiyue."


    When he looked at Jiyue, he seemed to think of something through Jiyue, but it should not be a good thing, because his eyes became cold, his lips seemed to stir up, like mocking everything in the world, arrogant and domineering.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw it, some people understood why women like "bad" men so much.


    After watching the horse, Lu Xiaohua, who was provoked by Gu Yu''s "unconsciousness", could not bear to hide in the kitchen. When she cooked the meal, her mood stabilized.


    They were only halfway through the meal, and she finally heard Tian come in and call outside.


    It''s a very busy day.


    Outside, Tian came in with his younger brother Tian FA.


    Tian falai is thinner than his brother, but after all, he once worked as a head of farm work. Although he has been idle at home for a long time in the past two years, he still retains his strength. Seeing that the muscle of his arm hasn''t faded much, he certainly has no problem driving.


    Besides, Tian falai is much more shy than he is when he comes in. He treats people more kindly and carefully, which is probably related to his lameness for two years.


    The more you look at him, the more satisfied Lu Xiaohua is. This is her first employee.


    After two greetings, Lu Xiaohua did not hang them, but led them directly to the stables behind, so that they could see Ma Er Jiyue who arrived a little earlier than them.


    "Is it a horse?" Tian came in and exclaimed, "isn''t it a cow?"


    "I didn''t say it was a cow." Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "this is my former husband''s horse. It''s his own. I''m also Zhanguang. You see, can we cooperate?"


    "Well," said Tian falai, rubbing the sweat in his palms on his trouser legs, "I''m afraid I''m not suitable. I''ll find any one in the village. I''m sure they''ll be willing to help you."

 Chapter 53

    This is a horse. As Lu Xiaohua thinks, this horse is similar to those BMW cars. For the people in this village, it is a great wealth and status. Any man in the village doesn''t want to touch this horse. He can be a coachman of a carriage. He thinks that he has a lot of face.


    And he''s just a lame man.


    "No, I think it''s just you."


    Lu Xiaohua saw Tian FA''s inferiority and withdrawal, and said with certainty, "you don''t believe in yourself. You have to believe in me. Look at me."


    She deliberately took two steps in front of him, and she didn''t strongly support her right leg. As a result, she limped when she walked: "I''m almost like you. Even when my right foot can hardly touch the ground, I can go to the town to sell breakfast when I walk the most painful time. It''s also very good. But if I can''t get off the field with one foot, it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything else. Is it possible that I was born to get off the field? ¡±


    "yes, that''s it." Tian came in and said, "you can do it."


    He hopes that if his younger brother has something to do, he won''t have to smile at them and cry behind their back. He is getting depressed day by day. At the same time, he also hopes that his younger brother can be promising.


    He doesn''t know what will happen to Lu Xiaohua in the future, but he hopes to take this opportunity to cheer his younger brother up.


    Tian falai was so hot that he nodded: "OK, thank you, madam Gu. No, thank you, boss."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile for the first time. However, she held down the rising corners of her mouth and said solemnly, "but we have to say that you have to slow down because of your health. I can understand, but if you don''t work hard and don''t take things seriously, I''ll change people."


    "Must, must."


    Lu Xiaohua takes out the contract document that has been prepared for a long time. It''s in duplicate. The Tian brothers are illiterate. Lu Xiaohua asks them to show it to the people they know, and then press their fingerprints to give it to her tomorrow.


    As for the cancellation of the original agreement to go to the county, Tian falai''s work will start the day after tomorrow. As long as Li mubai comes to the news tomorrow and successfully sells the formula, he will be able to sell it the day after tomorrow.


    The brothers of the Tian family took a contract and went back with excitement and uneasiness.


    Next, wait for the arrival of Li Nian tomorrow. I hope he won''t cheat her.


    Li Nian didn''t cheat her. More than that, he even brought his young master.


    At that time, Li Nian carried a rather exquisite carriage into the village. Although Lu Xiaohua and his family lived in the outermost part of Fenghe village, they still crossed many fields and could be seen working in the fields.


    When did such a rich man come to Fenghe village? Even if Li mubai thought he was keeping a low profile, in the eyes of several villagers, which master is here?


    When they found out that the other party was going to take care of their family, they were in an uproar.


    "I''ll tell you what. Gu Yu is also a young master. Even if Gu family doesn''t want him, there must be many rich friends. You who laugh at others one by one, be careful that they won''t give you good fruit."


    An aunt who has a good relationship with aunt Hu went down to the field with her husband today. Seeing that they were all whispering to the "master" in the carriage, she made a sarcastic remark.


    "Oh, who knows if he came to Gu Jialang to seek revenge and collect debts? I heard that those rich young masters usually like to fight birds and chickens, and a bet is a lot of money. Who knows how much he lost before, now others come to him to ask for it. "


    Wu Jinhua, who came to deliver the meal, snorted with disdain. If there were any rich friends, would Lu Xiaohua go to the town to sell things?


    A few people who love to flatter Wu Jin and think that they can have a relationship with her scholar son in the future are naturally you and I, one by one, against the old aunt.


    What? It''s said that Gu Jialang used to be ignorant and bullying people with a little money. Before he fell, his family didn''t know how many aunts he married.


    They have eyes and noses. God knows where they heard it from who they haven''t been out in the village. It''s a fabrication. It all depends on one mouth.


    Others say that when I passed by Gu''s house two days ago, I heard Lu Xiaohua crying. I thought Gu''s husband was venting his anger on his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s as if the person in charge of your family didn''t beat you. Last night, I don''t know who was crying and yelling, asking her husband not to beat her." There was a woman who didn''t speak and couldn''t see it any more, so she hated the woman who said Gu Yu was fighting Lu Xiaohua.


    The woman''s name is Zhou Ju. She married Zhao Ergou in the village. Zhao Ergou was very hot tempered and would beat her. No matter how she beat her, Zhou Ju''s face was black and blue. She could show her love to others and tell them how good Zhao Ergou was.


    "Even if I or my child''s father beat me, he would beat me openly. It''s not like that Gu Jialang, who is well-dressed and doesn''t know what to do behind his back."


    The woman sniffed at the words. It was obvious that she was beaten every day. Could she feel very proud?


    "Well, there''s a grain family," the first aunt said to Wu Jinhua. "If you have the time to take care of whether others are in debt or not, it''s not good for your mother-in-law. It''s better to take care of your daughter. She dares to spend money to buy gangsters to teach others a lesson. Even if there is a scholar brother in the future, you don''t know if anyone dares to marry her. Don''t you worry about her Instead of worrying about other people''s affairs, it''s really a hen''s business to hatch ducklings. "It''s not just her evil heart to pay for a gangster to teach others. What''s more, since she can buy a gangster, it shows that a girl''s family has contact with a group of gangsters?


    It''s her daughter''s reputation that is corrupted. Others who think about their son are most afraid of this kind of woman. What should they do if they want to green their son?


    That day, the villagers heard Niu Ailian shouting. The village head thought that he had stopped giving way to Dazhi and Niu Ailian at that time, and quickly let them go. But he didn''t know the horror of the rumor.


    It''s only a matter of time before it''s spread to the whole village. It''s only a matter of time before it''s spread to the neighboring villages and towns. When Lu Xiaohua was upset, it''s spread to even the city?


    "You -" Wu Jinhua''s teeth itched with anger.


    She has explained this matter to her daughter countless times, but as the rumors become more and more widespread and exaggerated, even her brother, sister-in-law and father, who believed in them, now doubt that Zhao xiuniang really did it. Zhao xiuniang''s second brother also scolds her, don''t delay his exam and future, otherwise she won''t have her sister.


    Lu Xiaohua''s parents shake it out. Wu Jinhua''s mother and daughter hold a grudge against Lu Dazhi and his wife. Even if Lu Xiaohua is divorced from his family relationship, who is now in the same village? They are not used to it, and they are also on the list of grudges.

 Chapter 54

    "Is that enough?" the man who worked in the field could not bear to scold. "A few gossipy women are here forever, right? If they don''t work quickly, are they going to sleep here at night?"


    Scolded by men, the women standing on both sides stare at each other, and then rush to work and go home.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know and didn''t want to know about these troubles. She thought it was Li Nian. When she went out, she just saw Li mubai come down from the carriage. She blinked a little unexpectedly. After half a sound, she returned to her senses and rushed to meet her.


    "Mr. Li." Lu Xiaohua said to Li mubai, "why bother you to come here in person?"


    Li mubai''s blue robe is simple and has no extra patterns, but it is of excellent quality. The edges are all sewn with silver silk, and there is a piece of white jade like milk hanging on his waist. People who know the goods know that it is worth a lot at a glance.


    His face is as white as jade, his facial features are upright and soft, and his temperament is excellent. When Lu Xiaohua sees him, he thinks of a gentle young man.


    "After listening to Xiaonian''s yeast powder, I want to see it for myself. Please forgive me for interrupting boss Lu." Li mubai put up his folding fan and gave a bow to Lu Xiaohua.


    His attitude can be said to be gentle and polite. He didn''t look down on Lu Xiaohua because she was a woman.


    "Yes, yes. Please come inside, Mr. Li."


    Lu Xiaohua invited Li mubai and Li Nian into the room. In the hall, Gu Yu had already stood at the table. Lu Xiaohua quickly introduced: "Mr. Xiang, this is Li mubai and Mr. Li, who helped me out. Mr. Li, this is my husband, Gu Yu. "


    "Brother Gu." Li mubai nodded to Gu Yu, "nagging."


    Gu Yu looked at it lightly.


    It looks like a silent, hard to communicate, not emotional person.


    Li mubai''s smile froze for a moment.


    It''s the first time he''s ever met someone who''s so cold that he takes it for granted. The other person''s momentum is pressing on him. Is this what a farmer can have?


    Who is this person?


    Lu Xiaohua, who stood a little ahead of Gu Yu, didn''t notice that her husband was giving the guests a look on her face, and warmly asked Li mubai to sit down.


    Just as she was about to pour water for them, Gu Yu suddenly covered his chest and coughed. Lu Xiaohua immediately turned back to help Gu Yu: "Xianggong, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yu''s face was expressionless, but his breath was gentle: "it''s OK."


    Without saying a word, Lu Xiaohua first helped him to sit down, and then he took his coat and put it on him. Then he remembered that there were still guests in her family. When he saw her husband, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him, so he said, "Mr. husband, please call Mr. Li first, and I''ll get something."


    "Good." Gu Yu answered with a warm voice.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua felt relieved and asked Li mubai to wait for a moment. Then he hurried out of the door and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as she left, Gu Yu''s face froze again and swept coldly from Li mubai.


    Li mubai is a little bit better. He is able to stabilize himself, but Li Nian, who is affected by the "afterwave", can''t help but step back. He only feels that the air is thin for a moment, and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    He can''t help thinking, so lovely boss Lu, why do you have such a terrible boss?


    Li mubai is even more depressed. If he wants to know about air conditioning, he will think that Gu Yu is the essence of air conditioning and can adjust the temperature at any time.


    The question is, how did he offend the other party and make him so indifferent?


    Gu Yu sat firmly on the bench and took the most common stool out of the throne: "what''s the relationship between the Li family in Kyoto and you?"


    Li mubai was surprised, but then he calmed down and said, "at least now, it doesn''t matter. The Li family in Kyoto is the Li family in Kyoto, and I am myself."


    Then he began to fight back: "who is brother Gu?"


    Gu Yu sneered: "you have checked my wife so much, don''t you know who I am?"


    Li mubai choked: "I''m sorry, I''m just for the sake of safety. Since we want to cooperate, we have to be clear about it."


    After that, Li mubai thought, why did he apologize? Since Gu Yu asked the Li family in Kyoto, he explained that he had also investigated him. Why should he apologize?


    But it''s time to question again.


    The rhythm of this inexplicable and silent battle was in Gu Yu''s hands, which Li mubai had never met.


    To his surprise, he found out that Gu Yu came from his family in leqingcheng. He used to be a child of his family, but he lost his right of inheritance after he broke himself. His father''s stepfamily fought back. Although his grandfather saved him in the end, he was a useless man. He would not care much about Gu Yu, even if he loved his grandson It''s a little bit hard.


    It is his grandfather''s last kindness to let Gu Yu live in Fenghe village.


    Therefore, he didn''t put boss Lu''s husband in mind before. He would not discriminate against a person who has become a useless person, but he would not value it. In his opinion, Gu Yu is just living in Fenghe village.But today I saw him. I really taught him a lesson. I know what it means to look down on no one.


    Gu Yu didn''t abandon himself because of his health or being abandoned in Fenghe village. What''s more, he may have hidden his strength. Otherwise, how can he tell his identity?


    I''m afraid even Gu''s family in asphalt city can''t easily find out who he is?


    On this thought, Li mubai did not dare to look down upon Gu Yu any more.


    When Lu Xiaohua came in with a basket, Gu Yu immediately returned to Wen, and Li mubai did not expose his two sides. He was even more polite to Lu Xiaohua than before.


    This is the purpose of Gu Yu.


    He deliberately revealed his "not simple" side, that is, he wanted Li mubai to have some scruples.


    Because even if Li mubai likes Lu Xiaohua''s food again and really wants to cooperate, no matter how noble he is and a peasant woman, the status gap will make Li mubai look down on him unconsciously. In the next cooperation, he will want to take all the initiative and help others as a reward.


    But if you have scruples, it''s different.


    Of course, Gu Yu didn''t deny it. There was something wrong with him. A man looked like a woman.


    Well, he seems to forget that he is more beautiful than Li mubai.


    Gu Yu is still behind him.


    Lu Xiaohua put the basket on the table, opened the cloth covered above, put the hair cake in it, and several kinds of cakes that she had sold a while ago. In addition, there was a big bowl filled with yellow, some swollen things, and the tentacles were soft.


    "What is this?" Li Nian couldn''t help asking curiously first.


    "This is my steamed cake." It''s steamed with the most common eggs, flour, sugar, etc. there is no cream, fruit, etc. those cakes sold on the market in the previous life are bright, which is the most common and primitive. But she has tasted them. They are soft, and taste good. They are very delicious.

 Chapter 55

    Li mubai heard Li Nian say that he ordered a lot of cakes with Lu Xiaohua. Seeing this basket, he was a little happy: "are these all for me?"


    Lu Xiaohua was just about to say that the sixth sense suddenly sent out a strong meningeal stimulation. She quickly looked back and saw Gu Yu''s black face and bright eyes. She looked at her steadily. She dared to say that she was going to strangle her.


    Ha ha, this may be her illusion. Although her husband is paralyzed, she has a good temper. Although she thinks so, she said consciously: "the cake and cake were ordered by Li Nian''s younger brother yesterday. I prepared the cake for my husband. I''m sorry, Mr. Li. It''s my first time to make the egg cake. My husband tries it for me every day."


    This is a clever way to say, since it''s a try, everything has not been determined, so it''s right not to dare to give the guests a try. At the same time, it also proves that the couple have deep feelings.


    Sure enough, Gu Yu''s face was much better in an instant. He took the bowl of cake out of the basket and said to Li mubai, "I know how to make trouble all day long. Brother Li laughs."


    Lu Xiaohua secretly turns her lips. If she dislikes it, don''t hold the bowl so tightly. When she makes this cake, she wants to taste it for Li mubai. She knows her craftsmanship and makes the cooperation more smooth. She doesn''t know her generous and decent husband. How can she be so stingy today?


    If Lu Xiaohua knew that Gu Yu had secretly retaliated against her many times and secretly played with her, he would not think her husband was "generous and decent".


    "No, no, brother Gu and boss Lu have a deep relationship, which is enviable. However, I''m really curious about this cake. I don''t know if I can be lucky...


    "No." Gu Yu refused without thinking about it.


    "But I''m really curious."


    "Next time."


    Li mubai smiles: "this cake has a whole bowl. It''s divided into the next piece. It''s also good for boss Lu to give more advice. Isn''t this what brother Gu wants to do?" He said it as if he really wanted to help. It didn''t look like he was begging for food.


    Gu Yu looked at him coldly: "I''m afraid it''s not done well and it''s polluted brother Li''s mouth."


    "Brother Gu, don''t worry. Li doesn''t care."


    Li Mu was modest on his face. He could feel the threat from Gu Yu''s eyes, but he was sure to win the cake.


    It''s an obsession to eat.


    Gu Yu stares and Li mubai looks back boldly. The air becomes thin because of this. Lu Xiaohua''s nerve can detect that everything is wrong, not to mention that she is coarse and meticulous.


    She said to Li mubai: "Mr. Li, if you don''t dislike it, you can wait a little longer. I''ll make another cake for you to take back."


    No matter what, it''s her husband who lives with her and keeps her safe now. Naturally, she''s on Gu Yu''s side and making another one is the best compromise she''s come up with.


    I don''t know why Gu Yu paid so much attention to the cake?


    Because this is the first time that Lu Xiaohua makes it, how can Gu Yu give it to other men? I don''t think that what she sold should be given to him first. Why do you want to make a new one for Mr. Li?


    As for making another one... Although Gu Yu was still upset, he reluctantly accepted it. However, he seemed to unconsciously sigh: "recently, has aunt GE''s egg price gone up again?"


    Lu Xiaohua, who has a tacit understanding with her husband and wife, said in distress: "yes, in the past, I used to have two eggs for a penny, but now an egg is going to cost me a penny."


    Li Mu Bai understood. He spread out his hand to Li Nian, got ten Liang silver from Li Nian and put it on the table: "I don''t know if it''s enough to buy these baskets and order another cake."


    Lu Xiaohua grinned and impolitely raised the ten Liang silver: "naturally, it''s enough. Mr. Li wants as much as he wants."


    The ten taels of silver is enough for her to open the first floor of the farming shop. It''s good to be friends with Hao. She can make ten taels at random. After ten days of hard work, she has only one or two silver left. Recently, every place has no money.


    Li mubai


    I thought boss Lu was a good little woman, simple and honest, with good craftsmanship, but I didn''t expect that she was corrupted by her unscrupulous husband, right?


    He looked at Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu with some pity.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu: "I''m not sure."


    If it''s only ten Liang silver, how can Mr. Li be so stupid?


    The eggs have been bought for a long time. Just in case, Lu Xiaohua goes to get the front work ready. Li mubai is still a gentleman. He doesn''t look at Lu Xiaohua''s making method, but Lu Xiaohua wants to show it.


    The main reason is that there is no egg beater now. It''s really tiring to beat eggs artificially. In the name of letting them watch, she asked Li Nian to help.


    After finally putting down a bowl of "mushy" for steaming, several people went back to the hall and began to discuss about the sale of the formula of hair cake and yeast powder.


    Li mubai said: "there is no problem with one hundred Liang. I just don''t know how boss Lu wants to sell it? I hope it''s a one hammer deal. " Instead of one recipe, sell it to multiple people."Of course." Lu Xiaohua said seriously, "I have only one request. After I sell the formula to you, I can continue to sell it. Of course, it''s only me.


    You should understand that even if you take one hundred Liang, my husband and I can''t eat out of the mountain. We still have to continue to make money to support our family. Of course, if you don''t like it, I can not sell it. "


    "I''m not that harsh." Li mubai said with a smile, "you can naturally continue to sell. Maybe you can make a signboard in the future."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked. Li mubai is still a little business minded. What he said is the prelude of the brand, right?


    Sure enough, Li mubai then discussed with her some of his ideas and plans. Originally, he only wanted to buy the formula, but after real contact, he found that the boss of this road was not only good at craftsmanship, but also had a little bit of potential as a unscrupulous businessman.


    When you think about the information about Lu Xiaohua, there is only survey data. It seems that there is no big difference between before and after Lu Xiaohua''s marriage, but after marriage, Lu Xiaohua is more determined and more cheerful. But think about it, in order to live hard, you have to go out, or you will starve to death.


    But after he really got along with her, he found that she was not timid in the rumors - Lu Xiaohua was afraid that she would be too "Lu Xiaohua", which would make Li mubai look down on her, so he didn''t play much. He had to doubt that Lu Xiaohua used to pretend to live in that kind of family environment.


    That is to say, Lu Xiaohua himself may have been the leader of the two-day break.


    After guessing this, Li mubai did not feel that Lu Xiaohua was vicious. His vision was not so narrow and he was not so bound by the secular world. He only felt that if he wanted to develop his family in the future, he would still be waiting to suck his own blood in the future?


    If Lu Xiaohua did it, he would appreciate her.


    In particular, after he talked to Lu Xiaohua about some of his plans, she was so excited that she not only understood them, but also gave some very novel ideas.


    Like what brand, what chain to join?

 Chapter 56

    "... it''s too early to say that. I just want to mention it Just then, Lu Xiaohua stopped and looked at Li mubai suspiciously, "what''s the matter, young master Li?" Why do you stare at her with strange eyes?


    Gu Yu glanced coldly at Li mubai.


    Li mubai revived himself, arched his hand to apologize, and then asked, "I''m just curious. Has boss Lu ever studied? You''ve read a lot of books, right


    "I certainly..." Lu Xiaohua suddenly stopped.


    Only then did she realize that the real Lu Xiaohua could not have studied at all, not to mention that those rich and wealthy people might not have gone to school because they didn''t value women. What''s more, they were not able to go to school even boys in rural villages. What''s more, they were still fathers like Lu Dazhi.


    But from the beginning, when she accidentally exposed her handwriting, Gu Yu didn''t touch anything, so that she didn''t realize the problem. Naturally, it became more and more exposed with time.


    Seeing that Li mubai was still waiting for her answer, it was too fake to deny that he had never read a book. Lu Xiaohua said with a stiff smile, "yes... My husband taught me."


    After saying this, she thought smoothly, "he likes to read books when he''s free. He often talks in my ear. I listen to him and learn to speak. When he''s free, he will teach me how to read."


    She turned to Gu Yu and grinned straight. Her eyes widened to give him a hint.


    If you have any questions, let''s talk in private. Let''s get outside first.


    Gu Yu was indifferent.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his eyebrows, then finished the embarrassing words and looked at him pleadingly.


    Gu Yu coughed twice and said in a hoarse voice, "yes, since she wants to do some business outside, she will not be cheated if she knows Braille."


    Lu Xiaohua, who looked at Li mubai with him, accompanied him with a smile, saying that this was the case. She murmured in her heart that she suspected that Gu Yu, who was looking at Li mubai seriously, was holding a smile.


    "Brother Gu really knows the truth." Li mubai bowed his hand to express his admiration. Nowadays, women are unwilling to let them learn from their families. As a husband, he actually teaches his wife how to read. Li mubai has never seen a man before, so he naturally admires her.


    "You''re welcome."


    When the cake was steamed and put in the basket and carried by Li Nian, the master and servant were going to leave.


    Before leaving, he told Lu Xiaohua that if there were any new pastries, they could still be sold to him. When the variety reached a certain number, maybe we could start the pastry brand chain.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile that he would work hard.


    As a matter of fact, the way she thinks about all kinds of pastries is absolutely enough to open a special pastry shop, but she doesn''t want to expose it all at once. It''s one thing for her to be afraid of making trouble for herself. She can''t completely believe that Li mubai is also a little bit.


    Anyway, I''m sure I''ll get in touch next time. I''ll see it then.


    Lu Xiaohua watched Li mubai''s carriage go away. His heart beat, which had been suppressed since then, finally jumped out of control at this moment.


    One hundred Liang. It can not only open the first floor of the farm store, but also buy first-class water to save her children. The rest of the money can support her to do many things. How can she not be excited?


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Gu Yu, who had never moved in her original position. She quickly braked and stood at the door. Most of the heat of her heart dissipated and she felt chilly.


    What to do? How to explain the fact that she read?


    Originally, he didn''t point out that she didn''t realize it, but she knew that he knew it, and it was not right.


    "That, that, I said that I saved an old man before and gave him a bite to eat. As a result, I found that he was an old man. In order to repay me, he taught me to recognize Braille and read two books. Do you believe me?"


    Gu Yu looked at the silly daughter-in-law for a while, and finally turned his eyes to the bowl of cake he had been protecting: "can I taste this cake for my husband?"


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes Lu Xiaohua rushed into the room, cut the cake with a knife and divided it into four pieces. She took one of the pieces with chopsticks and put it on another small bowl. She pushed it to Gu Yu. Then she sat on one side, folded her arms on the table and looked at Gu Yu openly.


    Did he believe her lies, or did he not intend to pursue them, or did he want to suppress them first and then attack them again?


    "What do you want to do when you look at me like this?" Gu Yu put that piece of cake into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Well, it''s not bad. I don''t like sweet food, but it''s just sweet. It won''t be too greasy. After one piece, I will want to eat a few more.


    "Look, you look handsome, hee hee." Lu Xiaohua flattered to say, but also personally poured him a cup of tea, holding to him, "Xianggong drink water."


    Gu Yu impolitely took a drink: "this handsome, what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, Xianggong, you look very good, just like the gods in the sky." Lu Xiaohua''s flattery doesn''t need money.


    Gu Yu was ungrateful: "what''s the use of a good-looking man''s skin bag?"Lu Xiaohua secretly turned her lips. Only a good-looking person dared to say such a thing. Seeing Gu Yu, she immediately pulled out a false smile: "yes, what Xianggong said is true."


    "It''s a good cake. Try it too. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Seeing that Gu Yu got up, Lu Xiaohua got up and helped him into the house. He peeped at him as he walked. He wanted to say nothing for several times.


    Just talked about so many things that some didn''t, and didn''t say what he thought of her "having studied", but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Gu Yu clearly saw her tangled appearance, but did not break it. After sitting beside the bed, he pretended not to know how to let her do her own work.


    Lu Xiaohua only felt that she was holding her breath in her chest and was almost relieved. She secretly glared at him: hum, if you don''t say it''s just right, you''d better never mention it again. We''ll live in peace.


    She made a face at him secretly: a little, my aunt won''t wait.


    She turned to go out, leaving Gu Yu a seemingly arrogant, in fact, the hair Counsellor''s back.


    As soon as he closed the door of the room and came to the main room, he saw the silver box still on the table. Lu Xiaohua rushed up excitedly, picked up the box and gave two kisses.


    It''s rich!


    Lu Xiaohua worried that Gu Yu would come out later, so he went to the kitchen with the box in his arms. He also looked around to make sure there was no one. He was just in the corner, and the stove was just in front of him.


    She is afraid that there will be some strange phenomenon, and someone will pass by... Although this is unlikely, she dare not have any carelessness.


    After closing his eyes, Lu Xiaohua opens his eyes, hugs the box in his hand, and calls for "farming shop" in his mind, and the book appears in front of him again.


    She busily opened it and couldn''t wait to see the familiar mechanical sound on the icon of the first item, that is, the first level spirit water.


    [you need to open the first floor of the farm store to buy the first level Lingshui. Do you want to open it? ¡¿

 Chapter 57

    "Come on, come on, come on."


    [opening the first floor of the farm store, opening fee, ten Liang, now opening...]


    [successful opening, you can choose any commodity on the first floor. ¡¿


    at this time, where can Lu Xiaohua take care of other commodities, he once again points to the icon of level 1 Lingshui.


    [do you want to buy first-class spirit water? ¡¿


    "yes, just buy it and give it to me."


    Thank you for your patronage. ¡¿


    Lu Xiaohua thinks about how to bring things to her, and worries that it''s just a dream, just her fantasy, or even a big trick.


    Her heart was numb. Suddenly, her hands sank. Looking down, she didn''t know when there was a small bottle in her hand.


    The bottle is the same as the one shown on the icon, white porcelain bottle, palm size, smaller than she imagined.


    Looking at the farm store again, she found that there was a small mark under the icon of first-class Lingshui, which was still on. So she lit it, which turned out to be the instruction manual.


    According to Lu Xiaohua''s own understanding, the general meaning of the manual is that a person who drinks a whole bottle at one time has the same effect as drinking a drop. You won''t fly up because you drink too much. You can also eliminate fatigue and regulate your body if you drink water when you are idle. If you feed animals and plants with water, they will grow better.


    If a drop can be exchanged for a bucket of water, the value of this small bottle is far greater than that of ten Liang silver.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t think about it first. She opened the bottle and smelled it. It didn''t taste like it was ordinary water.


    He hesitated for a while in the ideological struggle of whether or not to use it, whether or not to be poisoned after using it, and whether or not to find someone to experiment.


    After all, this bottle and this book have never been heard of by her before, but if you think about it again, it should be very easy to kill her with such a magical thing, so as not to make money circuitously and do business with her, right?


    Think of money, just how to deduct money?


    Lu Xiaohua quickly opened the box to check. Originally, there were ten silver spindles in the box, and one silver ingot was ten Liang, but now there are two less.


    The box has been held by her, during which no one came, just like juggling, there were two out of thin air!


    Is that amazing?


    Looking at the small porcelain vase in his hand again, Lu Xiaohua made up his mind.


    It''s really wrong to find someone to do the experiment. I''m afraid she''ll feel uneasy. She''s not sure what will happen if she drinks such a magical thing. If she doesn''t know it well, she''ll be afraid of disaster. Finally, she decides to do the experiment by herself. As she said, if she really wants to kill her, it won''t be so troublesome.


    She tilted her head, the mouth of the bottle tilted to her mouth, dropping a drop down... This mouth of the bottle is also very magical, the mouth of the bottle is not small, two fingers wide, but it only emits one drop at a time.


    The drop of water quickly ran down her throat into her body. She didn''t realize what it was like.


    Then, but for a moment, she found that her tired feeling of getting up early and working all the time before Li mubai came here was emptied. It was like a sleepy person suddenly smelling mint and being lifted up. It was more comfortable than that.


    She felt that she could do the work she had done in the morning again without breathing. She was full of energy and seemed to be full of strength.


    In addition, the more obvious "symptoms" come from the abdomen.


    She often felt the pain of abdominal distension. Several times, it was like coming to the moon. When the pain was severe, she couldn''t stand up and wanted to squat. She went to Aunt Hu every day to drink the fetal medicine, which made her feel a little better.


    It''s just the hardship of life and the tone of support for the children that make Lu Xiaohua have no intention to pay attention to the pain and sadness. In addition, her heart is more determined than ordinary people, which makes her survive these days.


    It''s been more than half a month. Fortunately, it''s God''s blessing. She made money ahead of time and got spiritual water. Otherwise, she won''t last a month at all.


    Aunt Hu didn''t say that, but she could feel that her child would have to leave her in 20 days at most.


    Fortunately, she caught up!


    Lu Xiaohua closed his eyes and leaned back. He put his hand on his belly and felt the warmth of his belly, as if there was a thermos.


    Maybe it''s mother and son''s heart to heart, she can feel her child''s real rebirth little by little, originally weak, almost the same as stillbirth.


    After sitting for a while, the temperature of her abdomen returned to normal. Lu Xiaohua was in a wonderful mood and full of spirit. She wanted to make a big meal and reward herself and her baby.


    But today, somehow, as soon as she put oil into the pot, the smell of oil came out, she began to feel sick, her stomach was tumbling, her chest was stuffy, and she wanted to vomit.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t understand what happened to him for a moment. He thought that it couldn''t be the sequela of Lingshui?


    She forced down the nausea, reluctantly began to stir fry vegetables, stir fried vegetables is OK, when she wanted to do braised pig''s feet, the greasy pig''s feet let her can''t help running to one side to retch.


    It occurred to her later that she might have started to vomit!In her last life, her child was killed after only two months in her stomach. There was pregnancy and vomiting, but compared with what happened later, who would care about it.


    This life, calculate, this child has two months, before the baby is almost the same as stillbirth, has been nothing, now "live", can''t wait to show their existence?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaohua felt uncomfortable physically, but relieved psychologically.


    As long as the child can be well, she suffered a little pain is nothing.


    But it''s not a good way to vomit like this, because the family depends on her. If she falls down, she may not even have enough food to eat. The baby who is not easy to recover will starve to death with her, and the spirit water is not the elixir.


    By the way, isn''t it said in the manual that if you drink spirit water mixed with tea, you can regulate your body and eliminate fatigue?


    Lu Xiaohua endured the discomfort, brought a bucket of clean water, dropped two drops of spirit water into it, stirred it for a while, then took a ladle and drank two mouthfuls.


    There was no change in the taste of the water, but she felt that it was much sweeter than usual - this sweetness was not the sweetness of eating sugar - because she had just taken a drop of spirit water, so there was no change in her spirit and body, but the nausea was suppressed by the sweet taste.


    It seems to have some effect.


    Lu Xiaohua took two more mouthfuls to relieve her nauseous feeling, and then continued to take care of her pig''s feet. The pig''s feet would be stewed first, so she used this bucket of water mixed with spirit water to stew, and then cooked the rice with this bucket of water.


    Not only for herself, but also for her husband Gu Yu.


    It is impossible for her to let Gu Yu take Lingshui directly, but it can be used in life. She should be able to regulate his body slowly, make him better and don''t die too early.


    To tell you the truth, she can''t bear him to die now.

 Chapter 58

    When Gu Yu heard the fragrance, he put down his notebook and walked out of the room. He saw Lu Xiaohua putting the last dish on the table. With this dish, there were four dishes and one soup on the table.


    "I''m in a good mood today?" Gu Yu came and sat down, looking at the smiling Lu Xiaohua.


    When the woman was in a bad mood, she sent him a dish of vegetables. Although she was good at craftsmanship and the vegetables were better than others, she had a bad appetite. A dish of vegetables was not enough.


    However, when a woman is in a bad mood, he doesn''t make any sense.


    On the contrary, if she is in a good mood, even if the ingredients are less, she can give you a big meal in a variety of ways to satisfy your appetite.


    "I''m in a good mood when I make money." Lu Xiaohua scooped a bowl of soup for him, "Xianggong, drink some soup first."


    Gu Yu looked at her suspiciously. Wasn''t she worried about her reading earlier? Is it that after counting the silver secretly for several times, I''m so happy that I don''t care about anything else?


    It is impossible to say that Gu Yu was indifferent to the fact that Lu Xiaohua had read books and recognized characters.


    No matter how he checks, he can''t find out where Xiaohua went to school, let alone the old gentleman Lu Xiaohua said. The only possibility is that she is really talented and stealthily follows her brother when he is studying.


    Maybe I have a grudge against my brother, and I''m afraid that this thing will be missed, and I''ll find a reason for her parents to pick on her, so I dare not admit it?


    At present, this is the most reasonable reason. Can''t we say that Lu Xiaohua in front of us is not really Lu Xiaohua?


    It''s not that Gu Yu didn''t think about this, but it''s impossible. Even if there is a spy who can disguise himself as someone else, can the baby in his stomach make a whole baby ahead of time?


    Before, he intended to tease her. Seeing her worried and afraid, he didn''t expect that a mere hundred taels of silver would make her forget it?


    Gu Yu, who didn''t play enough, still wanted to tease her later. He took a mouthful of soup and stopped.


    Is Lu Xiaohua''s skill better, or is there something wrong with this chicken soup?


    When he drank it, he felt that it was fresher and tasted better than the previous chicken soup. He couldn''t help but drink a few more. Because of his poor health and lack of spirit, he would feel sleepy and tired before he did anything. However, when a bowl of chicken soup went on, he felt much clearer in the Ming Dynasty.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Lu Xiaohua first said, "I asked aunt Hu for some herbs to make a kind of seasoning. It''s the best to stew them together in chicken soup. It can replenish qi and nourish spirit, and also improve taste. What do you think of Xianggong?"


    "Farm shop" is a miracle. It''s really magical. For the time being, the conditioning effect on the body is not mentioned, but it really promotes the spirit. Gu Yu, who is so good at it, must be different.


    So she specially bought a chicken and put some herbs that can really replenish qi to stew together, so she had an excuse to cover up the spirit water.


    When he is used to drinking water mixed with spirit water and eating food made from it, he will not feel strange any more.


    Gu Yu nodded: "not bad."


    Since he was "injured", he has not been so lucid for a long time. Although it''s only a little bit, compared with the dizziness of these days, he meets water with the desert, even a small glass of water, which is life-saving.


    "Then try some of these dishes. I fried them with chicken soup, and I stewed them with chicken soup."


    Gu Yu tasted one by one, except hooves.


    He didn''t taste any chicken soup, but these dishes really seem to be more delicious than before. By contrast, the taste hasn''t changed much, but it seems that every vegetable leaf and every drop of vegetable juice is fresher and more delicate, and tastes different.


    Lu Xiaohua''s words had some effect. Gu Yu had to believe it. Maybe the condiment she made was really good.


    He was admiring that a big pig''s hoof came into the bowl. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Xiaohua''s big smiling face: "this hoof is delicious. Would you like to taste it, my husband?"


    He saw a twinkle in her smiling eyes and knew that she was not in a good mood.


    In fact, it''s not a bad idea. Lu Xiaohua thinks that her husband is always so gentle and unprepared. He wants to see what he looks like when he grasps his hooves.


    In Lu Xiaohua''s expectant eyes, Gu Yu didn''t let her down. He picked up the pig''s hoof with chopsticks, put it to his mouth, bit it, and nodded solemnly: "not bad."


    Lu Xiaohua


    That''s not right. Why can you eat a big hoof arm so gracefully?


    Careful observation shows that Gu Yu''s hands are very stable. He can hold his hooves firmly with chopsticks and rotate them skillfully. He can eat whatever he wants. He is quite skillful in eating. Even if he occasionally gets sauce on his mouth, he will wipe it off with a handkerchief and look clean and gentle again.


    Lu Xiaohua''s plan failed.


    She used chopsticks to poke a pig''s hoof and ate it. She herself worked hard and stewed it. How could she not eat it? She stewed it with spirit water.


    But she didn''t eat as smoothly as Gu Yu. Her hooves often slipped away from the chopsticks, or she couldn''t bite the tendons. Subconsciously, she grabbed it with her hand. When she finished one, her face was dirty and her hands were dirty.Since it''s all dirty... Then of course it''s time to eat!


    Lu Xiaohua ate three of them all at once, and her mouth was full of oil. Then she was so happy that she felt sick. Suddenly, she burst out of the door and vomited.


    This time, she was not retching before. She could barely suppress it. She vomited all the things she had just eaten. After each vomit, she felt better. After two breaths, nausea came up again and again.


    Gu Yu was also startled by her sudden situation. He asked her what was the matter. When Lu Xiaohua was a little better, he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. A lot of women are pregnant. It''s OK."


    Just finished, she continued to vomit on her stomach, but Gu Yu stayed by the side just like being struck by thunder.


    Although he knows that Lu Xiaohua is pregnant, he often ignores the fact that she is a pregnant woman because she always behaves like an ordinary person and can do business, cook, take care of housework and calculate with her parents.


    Although he seems to be quite calm to stand aside, holding a glass of water in his hand, he seems to wait for her to drink better. In fact, he is a little flustered and a little at a loss. He doesn''t know when to pass the water in his hand.


    He encountered a lot of things, but he didn''t take care of pregnant women, especially when the pregnant woman was still his daughter-in-law and the baby in her belly was not his child.


    It''s not that I care about the child, but I don''t know how to treat him.

 Chapter 59

    Gu Yu saw Lu Xiaohua as if he was going to get up after vomiting. Instinctively, he walked over and helped her up: "first, let''s have a rest."


    He directly helped her back to the bed in the room and lay down. Then he vaguely handed her the water in his hand and said to her, "you have a rest first. I''ll find aunt Hu."


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to say no, but when she thought about it, she thought it would be better to invite aunt Hu to have a look. Although after taking Lingshui, she knew that the child should be protected by the feeling of "blood connection", she still asked aunt Hu to check and confirm the situation.


    After Gu Yu left to find aunt Hu, Lu Xiaohua quickly took out Lingshui - she also bought Lingshui to find out that behind the cover of the book farming shop, there is a small bag, which is the kind of paper clip.


    In fact, it''s a small space bag like place. The water she bought in the farm store is there, so as not to be found one day.


    Pour a small drop of spirit water into the water cup, and then drink all the water. Then, no matter the bitter taste in your mouth or the nausea that you may vomit at any time, you will get rid of it.


    Although the pig''s hoof was boiled with spirit water, on the one hand, the pig''s hoof tasted too strong, and she ate too much, and the child protested. On the other hand, the stewed pig''s hoof was certainly not as effective as the spirit water mixed with such a small cup of water, and there were not too many other flavors.


    When she was comfortable, she went to bed with peace of mind. After a while, aunt Hu was brought by Gu Yu. Before she came in, she heard Gu Yu''s voice much weaker than usual. She said to Aunt Hu, "please have a good look at it, Keke Keke."


    When they entered the room, Lu Xiaohua wanted to get up and was pressed down by Aunt Hu who came quickly: "lie down well. I''ll give you a pulse. What don''t you want to do? You''re polite on aunt''s side?"


    Lu Xiaohua followed her hand to lie down again and said with a smile, "please come here."


    "Not in the way." Aunt Hu sat down on the bench brought by Gu Yu at the bedside and put her finger on Lu Xiaohua''s wrist pulse. After some concentration, aunt Hu said happily, "God bless you, Xiaohua. Maybe your child can survive?"


    "Really?" Lu Xiaohua''s surprise is not fake, "aunt, are you sure?"


    "In terms of pulse, the baby is much better than before. Although it''s still a bit empty compared with those healthy pregnant women, as long as we can keep the current situation, we still have a chance to give birth to the baby."


    Lu Xiaohua clenched her hands and was confirmed by Aunt Hu. She was happy and excited.


    Aunt Hu laughed when she saw her like this, but then she thought of something and worried again: "but...


    " but what? " Lu Xiaohua then worried, "aunt Hu, you don''t have to worry about me, just say what you have." It''s a big deal. She''ll drink more water.


    "I don''t hide it from you. The child''s condition is much better than before. If you take good care of it and keep it going, it''s very likely that the child will be born. But after the child is born, it''s hard to say about the child''s condition. After all, the damage caused before is irreversible."


    Aunt Hu''s implicit expression, Lu Xiaohua can understand, that is to say, the child''s physical condition may be very poor.


    Lu Xiaohua put his hand on his belly, and his heart was also a little worried.


    In her previous life, she had seen many children suffering from all kinds of problems as soon as they were born. The pain of being operated on by doctors in such a small group in a closed space can be imagined.


    But the most painful is the parents who stay outside.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know whether she can bear if the child is born with serious physical problems or even deformities. She doesn''t dislike such a child. She is afraid that she will not be able to bear to see the child suffer great pain.


    At this time, Gu Yu tone light way: "that is our children, no matter what kind of good education is."


    His words didn''t even say how to be good to the children. His tone was not sincere at all, but it was the best promise at the moment, and people were willing to believe him.


    Lu Xiaohua is so inexplicable, for his words, heart settled down.


    Aunt Hu looked at Gu Yu in surprise and thought that this was the real man. She could admit that it was his child and make such a promise.


    If her husband could have such a heart at the beginning, it would not have been... Aunt Hu sighed, and then patted Lu Xiaohua on the back of her hand:


    "if you want to have this child, you don''t have to think so much first. You can support yourself well, and your child will be better. I''ll go back and change the medicine for you. After a while, I''ll cook it and take it. Now I''ll work hard, and maybe I can have a healthy baby in the future Fat baby


    "Thank you, aunt Hu."


    Aunt hu wants to go back and fill her with medicine, so she gets up to go. Lu Xiaohua grabs her and shoves enough silver or two into her hand.


    "This, this must not, this..." aunt Hu was so surprised that she almost threw out the little silver spindle.


    In Fenghe village, people never believe in her medical skills. There is only one mu of land in the family, which can only be used to grow four season vegetables. Then they open up a small piece of medicine field in the courtyard, sell some herbs on weekdays, show pregnant women at home, deliver babies and so on, so as to earn some money to support her and her daughter. The daughter is clever, and will go to do small work to subsidize the family.Mother and daughter will not starve to death, but they are not much better. Of course, she has a silver or two. She has worked hard to save most of her life. It must be more than that. But if she is crammed with a silver or two, she will be a little frightened.


    "Brother Shang qieming, I''ve been drinking the medicine you gave me. How can I not give you the money? Auntie, good people don''t do that. If you don''t accept it, I won''t take your medicine again. Moreover, you have to think about it for Hu Qiong and prepare more dowries for her so that she won''t be bullied in the future. "


    Lu Xiaohua said half jokingly and half seriously that Aunt Hu was not stupid and naturally understood what she meant. She had been providing Lu Xiaohua with contraceptives without any income, which was also a heavy burden for her family.


    She did not resist, just: "this, not so much."


    "Yes, it''s not enough for the former plus the later. But I can only give you so much for the time being. I''ll supply you later."


    Although Lu Xiaohua believes in aunt Hu, if he really says that he has made a hundred Liang, he has to make trouble. For the time being, it''s better to hide it.


    In this way, aunt Hu is suspicious, not that she has money, but that she has no money: "I understand my situation in your family, one or two...


    " don''t worry, I made the Fagao before. Someone came to me to buy the formula, and I sold some money, which is absolutely enough for our family. " Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "otherwise, it''s too late for me to hide one or two silver. How can I give it to Aunt Hu?"

 Chapter 60

    Aunt Hu was amused by Lu Xiaohua and finally accepted the one or two silver. It''s not easy for anyone.


    After aunt Hu left, Gu Yu followed him and brought the medicine back later. Lu Xiaohua did a lot of things in this family. Gu Yu often waited like his uncle. The only good thing was that as long as Lu Xiaohua asked him to help, he would not refuse.


    It''s the first time that she has a rest. He takes the initiative to work for her. It''s a good experience. It''s just because of the child, Lu Xiaohua has no idea.


    With a sigh, she lay on the bed and looked up at the beam above her head. She could see a circle of spider silk floating above. She was a little afraid that the spider silk would float down, but she didn''t want to move.


    Gu Yu asked her to make up her mind to have a child, but how can she not worry about the future of the child.


    She has studied it carefully. It can bring vitality to dying creatures. Taking it for a long time can also regulate your body, but it can give you life, but it can''t eliminate all your pain. Regulating your body is equivalent to a good tonic.


    Tonic everyone should be able to understand, so that you have a better body, a little spirit, can better fight the disease, but can not eliminate the disease itself.


    If the child has serious illness or even deformity in the future, the spirit water can not save him, that is, it can guarantee that he will not die.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaohua turned over and sat up, summoned the "farm shop" out, and turned to the last page, where it said, the entrance of the second floor.


    As the first floor has been opened, the second floor can be previewed. Lu Xiaohua only focused on Lingshui before, but she didn''t want to see it. At this meeting, she wanted to see what was on the second floor.


    She points to the entrance of the second floor, and the whole book lights up. Lu Xiaohua blinks an eye. Looking at it again, the book is still the same book, but the icons on all pages have changed, and there are only black and white, which is the reason why the second floor has not been opened.


    And the first page of the page says, the first floor entrance.


    So, as long as she ordered here, she would go back?


    Lu Xiaohua understood that each floor of the store should be similar to the overlapping space.


    She didn''t have time to study the space theory. She turned to the first page and began to look for the icons to see if she could find what she wanted. Compared with the basic items in the first layer, the items in the second layer can be divided into two types. One is that the items in the first layer have been upgraded, and the other is that the items in the first layer are more rare and precious. The so-called rarity should be defined according to the world Divided, because she saw the seed of cotton.


    If in her last life, cotton is not rare at all, but in this world, there is no cotton.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mind only flashed so many years, so he turned the page and continued to look for what he wanted.


    Finally, she found what she needed in the last commodity.


    Second level spirit water!


    There are only four words on the introduction: all diseases can be cured!


    Lu Xiaohua is very happy. He quickly checks how to open the second floor and how much the second level Lingshui costs.


    Then her face came down.


    The opening of the second floor is 100 Liang, which is acceptable.


    But this second level spirit water, a small bottle to a thousand Liang!


    It''s very difficult for Lu Xiaohua to have 1000 Liang now, but when she thinks about it, it will be seven or eight months before her baby is born. She should think about it carefully, and it should be in time.


    What''s more, if it really has the effect of "treating all kinds of diseases", that thousand Liang is actually cheap. When you get it, you can put a bottle in every drop and sell it to those rich and powerful people who have no medicine to save at a sky high price. Can''t she make a lot of money?


    Lu Xiaohua thought bitterly and happily, then he ordered the entrance to the first floor and went back to the first floor.


    We can''t think of anything on the second floor now. Let''s take a look at the first floor to see what''s good. The most important thing in business is not the goods themselves.


    The first layer is the most basic things, which are common in the world, such as chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. Each kind is divided into two kinds, for example, chicken has fry and adult chicken, one for adult chicken is ten Wen, and one for young chicken is one Wen. The introduction is a bit of skin, saying that the best chicken is sold at the cheapest price.


    By comparison, a chicken outside is worth more than ten Wen. It''s really a little cheaper. Let''s take the first-class Lingshui. With that kind of effect, people can buy it outside.


    Moreover, the initial "Introduction" mentioned that the one in the farm store is definitely better than the one outside to guarantee the same things.


    Lu Xiaohua began to think about whether to raise some chickens and ducks, whether it is to keep the eggs, or sell them, or eat them by himself, it is worthwhile. Even if the chickens and ducks are not effective, it is good for health to eat them often.


    With Lingshui as a precedent, Lu Xiaohua is a little excited.


    She turned back and suddenly stopped.


    This is... Pepper?


    Lu Xiaohua is very happy. She is worried that she can''t find pepper. Many delicacies can''t be tasted. What''s more, pepper appears in the first layer, which means it''s not a rare plant.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaohua suspects that there are some in Fengde County, but they don''t know how to use pepper, or plants are placed in front of them, and they don''t know it''s pepper.In this way, even if she bought pepper from the farm store, people would not be surprised by it. At most, she developed its function.


    Lu Xiaohua is not in a hurry to buy it. She continues to turn it down.


    In addition to animals and plants, there are also some "ready-made products", such as the most basic cream, toothbrush Cups, chairs and so on, you can buy finished products, you can also buy manufacturing methods, are the simplest, and the materials are available in the world.


    Lu Xiaohua also saw ice.


    The hot summer is coming soon. This ice is a good business opportunity.


    No wonder this book is called the farm shop.


    Lu Xiaohua was really interested in the commodities in the farm store. He was looking through them one by one, and a sentence came to his ear: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Xiaohua gave a low cry and drew back. The book in her hand dissipated at any time. Then she looked up and saw Gu Yu standing beside the bed with a medicine bowl: "when did you come back?"


    Does he walk in silence?


    "Just now." Gu Yu said, glancing at Lu Xiaohua''s quilt. As soon as she was staring at the quilt, she laughed stupidly. He thought there was something on the quilt, but now when he saw nothing, he asked again, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing," Lu Xiaohua said with wide eyes. "It''s just that I know my child is better than before, and I feel happy. He will get better and better in the future, right?"


    She looked at Gu Yu eagerly, as if she was frightened by Aunt Hu''s "later" words, and wanted to find peace of mind with him.


    Gu Yu said, "of course."


    Then he took the medicine and said, "just drink it."


    Lu Xiaohua almost couldn''t go on. It''s better to drink a bowl of medicine. It''s not the magic spirit, but he is serious.

 Chapter 61

    After Lu Xiaohua drank the medicine, Gu Yu told her to lie down and have a rest. The two changed their mode. She never lay in bed, but she was also delicate when he was busy for her.


    Seeing Gu Yu sitting by the window reading a book, Lu Xiaohua, who was not sleepy, secretly laughed twice, and then solemnly said to Gu Yu, "my husband, I''ve heard people say that when I''m idle at home every day, I''ll waste my will and my body will get worse because of lack of exercise. If I find some work properly, maybe my body will get better."


    Gu Yu glanced at her faintly: "so?"


    "I think so," Lu Xiaohua turned over, his head almost moved out of the bed. "The back of our yard is very empty. There is only one stable. Jiyue will be very lonely."


    Gu Yu waited for her to go on quietly.


    "So, I want to stop building two sheds and raise some chickens and ducks? Although the formula has been sold for a little money, we can''t eat it all. Now we have the conditions to raise chickens and ducks, eat it by ourselves or sell it. What do you think? " Lu Xiaohua winked at him.


    Gu Yu contacted her and understood: "do you want me to raise you?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "I''m going to sell food in the town during the day. It''s not good for you to be idle at home. It doesn''t take much effort to look at the chickens and ducks and feed them some food."


    Gu Yu looked at her silently, and no one could see whether he didn''t care about it or roared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Xianggong?" Lu Xiaohua saw that he was silent and called with a false sense of incomprehension.


    Gu Yu lowered his head to read a book again, only slightly coldly dropped a sentence: "it''s up to you."


    "Thank you Lu Xiaohua sincerely thanks, and then turned over to face the bed, as if to sleep, but actually covered his mouth and snickered for a while.


    The picture of Gu Yu pulling a bamboo pole and yelling to drive chickens and ducks has been automatically formed in her mind. It''s so beautiful that it''s a bit eye-catching, ha ha ha.


    Laughing and laughing, she suddenly felt a strange noise behind her. She looked back and said, Ho, when did Gu Yu stand behind her at the bedside again?


    "Prime minister, Prime Minister?"


    Gu Yu looked down at her with light on his back. His pretty face was paralyzed and in the shadow. Lu Xiaohua thought he was provoking him. He wanted to kill her!


    Then, she saw that he slowly raised the slender hand that had been raised by her recently. In her trembling eyes, he put it on his belt and untied it.


    Lu Xiaohua


    Untie the belt, Gu Yu began to take off his coat again. Lu Xiaohua was so surprised that he rubbed against the bed: "Xiang, Xiang Gong, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Yu didn''t answer. He left his coat on the box beside him. He approached the bed slowly. His face didn''t smile, but it made people feel that he was laughing. He was cold and evil.


    Even after he got close to the edge of the bed, one of his feet curled up and put on the bed board. The shadow of his thin but tall body almost covered Lu Xiaohua. When she was in a state of panic, thinking about his sudden animal and sex, how she should resist and whether she wanted to stand up and knock him unconscious, Gu Yu turned over and lay down outside the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua, who had fantasized for a long time in his mind: --


    She called in a distorted voice, "my husband?"


    "It''s late. It''s time to rest." Gu Yu also asked her, "what is your expression? Why, I can''t sleep in this bed now? "


    "No," she stammered, "good night, my Lord."


    In order to cover up, she also turned over and lay down beside him, lying straight.


    The flame on the small wick on the table suddenly went out. In the dark, Gu Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and soon put it down again to restore calm.


    ¡­¡­


    To start business again, Lu Xiaohua got up before dawn.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been lazy for a few days and I don''t know if it''s because the baby in my stomach feels that I haven''t slept enough to make trouble with her. Lu Xiaohua only feels dizzy for a while, and then begins to vomit. She quickly drinks a bowl of water with Lingshui, which is the same as people who get up early and have hypoglycemia.


    After patting her chest twice and feeling a little smooth, Lu Xiaohua planned to start work. Then he found that Gu Yu was up too. He didn''t say anything, so he just helped her deal with what he could do.


    Lu Xiaohua vaguely understood that he probably saw her vomit again, worried about her?


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it. He boiled the water in the bucket mixed with spirit water and handed it to Gu Yu. He said it was good to get up early and drink some water. Then he looked at him and drank up the bowl of water. Seeing that he was a little suspicious, he said before he asked, "does Xianggong think the water is sweet today?"


    Gu Yu nodded.


    "I don''t know why. Maybe I''ll start making money again. If I''m in a good mood, the water will be sweet?"


    Gu Yu hesitated, and he could only nod with her.


    Because the water is sweet, but it''s not really sweet, it''s probably just psychological reasons.


    However, after the water, the dry throat of early rising is relieved, and the spirit is also inspired.


    Here, the husband and wife are working together, and Tian falai comes to work on the first day in time. So, although Lu Xiaohua went to bed early yesterday and didn''t come and prepare too much food, with the help of two men, he can start on time.Yesterday, when she was cooking, the blacksmith uncle in the neighboring village pulled the snack cart for her. He carried the things one by one onto the snack cart, and then tied the snack cart to the cart. She sat on the cart and leaned against the snack cart. Tian falai sat in the front, pulling the reins and driving the horse forward.


    In fact, Tian falai was very nervous. He used to pull a bullock cart, but he didn''t move a horse. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the whip should really hit Jiyue. Fortunately, Jiyue was really spiritual. Tian falai didn''t have much strength to throw it down, so it moved spontaneously.


    The next road is very smooth, Tian falai secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and the operation slowly became skilled.


    Finally in the town, Lu Xiaohua first went to the wonton shop to say hello to Li and his wife.


    She hasn''t been here for several days. Naturally, she wants to say hello to others. Now that she''s going to sell new food, she has to ask for the consent of her husband and wife. If she doesn''t agree, she can only find a new base.


    Lu Xiaohua brought the cakes specially prepared for Li''s and his wife. Li''s and his wife were very happy to see Lu Xiaohua. They faintly heard that the young owner of Laifu restaurant had found her, and Lu Xiaohua never came back. They all thought something had happened to her.


    No one in the town knows that the Jin family is really not a good thing, but they can do nothing but worry. They can only pray that she will be safe.


    Today, I can see Lu Xiaohua, and I can see her calling her elder brother and sister-in-law with the same smile without haze. Li, who is usually a bean curd with a knife mouth, almost burst into tears.


    But with a quick wipe of tears, she asked Lu Xiaohua a good question.

 Chapter 62

    "Sister-in-law, I''m fine. Master Jin just wants to buy the formula of hair cake, but I''ve sold it to others first. Master Jin also goes to that person if he wants to find trouble, which has nothing to do with me. I haven''t been here these days, but I''ve been hurt so badly that I can''t get up. "


    Lu Xiaohua explained with shame.


    Li was even more nervous. She and Li Tian had a child. She was ten years old and was sent to school by her husband and wife. Before that, she accidentally lost two children.


    Fortunately, Li Tian attached great importance to friendship and never gave up on Li. Later, he gave birth to a very intelligent child, which made Li''s family angry. He was able to keep the cloud open and see the moon bright.


    After a few days together, Li treats Lu Xiaohua as her sister. When she says this, she worries about her children. If she wants to persuade Xiaohua to be uncomfortable, she will have more time to rest at home. But now she knows more about Xiaohua''s family. She can''t say any more words of persuasion. She can only let Xiaohua have more time to rest when she can.


    Later, Li also took some sour plum and said that it''s best to eat it when you want to vomit, but don''t be greedy.


    Lu Xiaohua politely took her over, and then discussed with Li what she planned to sell recently. She was still a little nervous, especially elder sister Li. She was afraid that she would not agree, but she waved her hand and said, "you sell it, as long as you don''t sell wonton, you sell what you want."


    After they had a good relationship, Lu Xiaohua once gave them a little advice on wonton.


    Li Tian didn''t like it. After a curious attempt, he found that the soup was more fragrant and stronger, and the wonton was better, attracting more guests.


    Old customers praised them one after another. Even an old man praised them for their endless learning. They can continue to learn and improve on their original reputation. It''s very good.


    The couple were flattered.


    For this reason, they are grateful to Lu Xiaohua.


    What''s more, if Lu Xiaohua''s food is well sold, it will also promote the business of the wonton shop and complement each other. Li and his wife are not unhappy.


    Having said that, I''m sorry. Both sides are going to start business. I''ll save anything for a while when I''m free.


    Because this time in the morning is the best time for their business, because many early risers would like to eat a bowl of wonton soup with one or two cakes bought by Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua directly put the snack cart on the previous small booth. Compared with the previous small table, this snack cart can be called a luxury version.


    She now sells more pastries than the original varieties, but the quantity is not as much as before. People have to buy what they want to eat, and it will be gone if they are late.


    "It''s Xiaohua. I haven''t seen you for several days. What are you doing?" An old woman came over with a basket on her elbow. She was a regular customer of Lu Xiaohua. From time to time, she would come to Lu Xiaohua to buy cakes for her son and grandson. Her family liked the cakes made by Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua face with a shy smile: "the belly of the child some noisy, lazy at home to rest for two days."


    "Yes? That''s what we should pay more attention to. " The old woman said, looking at Tian FA who was helping Lu Xiaohua, "is this your husband?"


    "No Lu Xiaohua sincerely smile, eyes very magnanimous, "this is my brother, is I recently old uncomfortable, my husband worried about me, let him help me, fight, afraid I am too busy tired."


    The old woman has more pity for Lu Xiaohua. Her husband is very ill, but he is still worried about his wife. This kind of feeling should be enviable or enviable. But if you think about it again, who can be envious besides being pitiful.


    So the old woman bought two more cakes.


    After that, thanks to the publicity of the old lady, Lu Xiaohua was very frank when he introduced Tian falai to anyone, and their behavior was not ambiguous. No matter how busy they were, they never touched a little hand or anything. Everyone spontaneously took Tian falai as her younger brother and didn''t think much about it.


    However, Tian falai once secretly looked at Lu Xiaohua.


    He has never seen such Lu Xiaohua, or such a woman. There is no woman like her in the village.


    No matter what kind of guests she receives, she is basically able to talk, with a sincere smile to make people feel pity and happy for her, and her small mouth is as sweet as honey to make the guests laugh.


    You think she is as bright as the sun, let people feel warm, the next second she can carry the guests, hehe get a smirk, happily calculate just how much money.


    However, Tian FA doesn''t hate Lu Xiaohua. On the contrary, seeing that everyone voluntarily pays for her cake, Tian FA admires her silently.


    A pregnant woman, can be so aggressive, and even fight a way for themselves, and she is also the same leg inconvenience, worse than his situation, he is a big man, how can he be more hypocritical than her?


    There was a decision in Tian falai''s heart, but he hesitated after years of timidity.


    After the busiest period, the number of guests gradually decreased, and Lu Xiaohua got a little empty, ready to start her play today.The appearance of the snack cart is a rectangular iron cabinet. On the inside side is a door that can be opened. There are two doors. One of them has something in it. On the other side is a small stove built with heat-insulating stone. The stove mouth is on the top of the snack cart. Just put the pot on the top and burn the fire below. Lu Xiaohua also has a simple chimney to try not to let the smoke choke the guests.


    At present, she can only do this step.


    At present, many seasonings are scarce. Before Lu Xiaohua "transplants" the pepper and other things from the farm store, she plans to make some simple ones, such as noodles with scallion oil.


    It goes well with wonton soup.


    Lu Xiaohua began to make noodles and prepare to pull noodles. When he was almost done, he asked Tian FA to light a fire and burn firewood. The firewood was stuffed under the snack cart, which should be enough for today.


    When she began to oil under the onion under the garlic, onion garlic burst out of the fragrance, attracted many people''s nose.


    The onion oil separated, and she began to make the sauce.


    Yesterday, she told Gu Yu that the seasoning powder made of several herbs was put in the chicken soup. It''s not a casual remark. In this era, there was no chicken essence, so she made other seasoning powder that can be replaced temporarily, added some sugar, soy sauce and so on, and then stirred it out.


    Finally, under the boiling water, according to her experience, when the best time to eat, take out, add sauce, onion oil, stir, and then put some onion, you can eat.


    She gave this bowl of noodles with scallion oil to Tian falai. After being busy for such a long time, she came here so early. A big man must be hungry.


    Tian falai stood aside and was about to drool, because it was so fragrant. He had never smelled the fragrance. He never knew that the onion and garlic he didn''t like could emit such fragrance in the hot oil, making his stomach scream.


    What''s more, Lu Xiaohua would pass this bowl to him.


    "This, this, for me?" He stammered in disbelief.

 Chapter 63

    "Of course, if you work for me, I''m sure I''ll have to take care of it. Didn''t I say that?"


    Tian falai shook his head.


    "Well, now, eat quickly. I''ll be very busy in a moment."


    As if in order to confirm Lu Xiaohua''s words, her snack cart, which had just been vacated, was surrounded again. They all asked her what she had just made. It was said that it was noodles mixed with scallion oil, and a bowl of three Wen was not expensive. A few of them called for a bowl.


    It''s clearly not time for lunch.


    Lu Xiaohua of course should be under a smile, while urging the field to hurry, while starting below.


    She has just boiled a lot of onion oil and mixed a lot of sauce. She can survive today and make it tomorrow. It''s fresh and can attract guests with the smell of onion and garlic.


    So next, she just needs to cook it and stir it with onion oil and sauce. She prepared ten bowls and thought that when one of them was finished, she would wash them for the next guest. Even if there were eight or nine guests at a time, it was too many. Who knows, it was not enough. She asked Li and his wife to borrow some chopsticks.


    Tian falai ate it quickly - it was so delicious. When he wanted to taste it slowly but not too fast, he found that he had finished it. Then he wiped his mouth and helped Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua only had to stare at him and pick up the noodles when the heat was almost the same. She used almost as much scallion oil and sauce to stir it. Then she collected money and occasionally helped to wash the dishes.


    This is the reason why she chose noodles with scallion oil. The first time she came into contact with these fields, it was easier for her to get started, and she could have a little leisure.


    Many people who eat noodles with scallion oil will order a bowl of wonton soup. As expected, the wonton shop is also on a new upsurge. Li''s couple can''t close their mouths with laughter, and Sister Li will help Lu Xiaohua wash the dishes.


    At the hottest time of lunch, Lu Xiaohua''s noodles were all sold out. Unfortunately, many people asked the boss to prepare more tomorrow.


    Lu Xiaohua smiles and says hello to Tian. He starts to pack up and get ready to go back.


    She put the dishes and chopsticks into the snack cart. As soon as she looked up, she saw Tian FA looking at her strangely. She seemed to want to say something to her, but she didn''t dare to. She was caught by her carelessly when she was picking up things.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Lu Xiaohua sighed and said: "brother, we have to get along for a long time in the future. If we want to live in harmony, we should learn to share. If we have words to say and opinions to raise, don''t hold on to them. At that time, a good brother will become an enemy, but it''s not cost-effective at all, unless you want to say that you don''t intend to work with me?"


    "No, how could I not? I... "Tian falai hesitated and finally said," I want to ask you, can I learn to cook with you? "


    Lu Xiaohua was a little stunned.


    Tian falai scratched his head awkwardly: "don''t teach me how good it is. Just learn something from you. The food you make is really delicious."


    After a pause, he saw that Lu Xiaohua didn''t speak all the time. He was a little disappointed: "if not, I''ll forget it, I''ll..."


    "I don''t care what I cook, as long as you are there, have I ever avoided you?" Lu Xiaohua interrupted him and asked.


    Tian FA came to be stunned, then quickly said: "No."


    "That''s it. If you don''t understand something, you can ask me directly next to me. If you think about anything, you can ask me." She looked at Tian FA Lai''s silly appearance and said with a smile, "is there anything else, brother FA Lai?"


    In the past five thousand years, there are so many delicious food in Dahua. How many snacks and dishes do you have to hide? That''s too much for her.


    If Tian falai can do a good job and has the talent of cooking, she plans to cultivate him well. She doesn''t plan to set up a stall all her life and earn more money. She plans to set up a shop. At that time, Tian falai will be her lover and will play a great role.


    But she was also worried, because some of the men in rural villages were more male chauvinistic than those in the city. They only let their mother-in-law do cooking and cooking. She was afraid that Tian FA didn''t want to learn how to cook. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to mention it.


    Tian falai finally responded. He was so happy that he could not express it in words. He could only clench his fist in front of his chest and solemnly said to Lu Xiaohua, "don''t worry. I and I won''t let you down, master!"


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. She didn''t expect Tian falai to call her master seriously.


    She pretended to be calm and knocked on the table: "I believe you, but I think it''s more important now. Let''s hurry up and go home. I don''t know if my husband has eaten lunch yet."


    "Yes, yes, go home." Tian falai giggles and takes most of the work diligently. This is what he already has. The difference is that he used to work hard, but now he is full of energy. He is very polite and respectful to Lu Xiaohua. He treats Lu Xiaohua like an elder.


    Lu Xiaohua is a little speechless and funny. It''s really... Cool that a big man is so obedient in front of her.


    She also became a master.


    He is also a disciple of a man who is a few months younger than her, but is much stronger than her in terms of height, body shape and so on.Very proud!


    On the road, the sun is very hot.


    Before that, she rushed back before lunch, so she could barely bear it. This meeting was also afternoon. The sun made Lu Xiaohua a little unbearable, so she had to put a pot cover on her head to cover her head.


    Go back to have to add a top, no matter the sun or rain can cover a cover, Lu Xiaohua thought, while taking out a drip of water pot out to drink water, there is water blessing, dizziness is better.


    She also prepared a kettle for Tian falai to use. She handed it to Tian falai and asked him to drink more water. Don''t get heatstroke.


    "This sun is nothing to me." Tian falai laughs, but he takes a drink from the kettle.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "it''s not good to get too much sun. When we get home, we''ll build a shed."


    "All right Tian FA thought that he really had to build a shed to protect his master from the sun.


    Lu Xiaohua chatted by the way: "I''ve made a lot of money today. I want to be able to do it almost every day. At the end of the month, I''ll give you a bonus in addition to my salary."


    "No, no, you''ve already paid me a lot." Tian FA waved his hand.


    In fact, he once doubted whether Lu Xiaohua could give him 500 Wen a month. Today, he personally realized that he could make so much money just in one morning and at noon. I don''t know how much Tian falai actually made. But there are at least 300 Wen and 400 Wen. Maybe all 500 Wen can be made.


    But he didn''t feel that 500 Wen was less. After all, he had to study with Lu Xiaohua, and he didn''t pay for the tuition.


    "I''m your master. It''s up to me." With a wave of his hand, Lu Xiaohua made a "domineering" decision.


    Tian falai thinks his master is a little cute.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaohua does what he says.


    When I got home, I first cared about whether her husband had lunch or not. After confirming that he had eaten the salty rice she had put in the pot, I began to design the garage.

 Chapter 64

    With limited conditions, Lu Xiaohua built a retractable cover similar to that of a rickshaw. Of course, she was responsible for the design, Tian falai was responsible for the operation, and Gu Yu was responsible for watching.


    Later, Lu Xiaohua asked Tian FA to call his brother. Several people worked together and finished the chicken shed and duck shed for her in half a day.


    It was built next to the stables, facing a piece of uncultivated wasteland. If the wasteland passed, it was the foot of the mountain. In front of it was the mountain. When the chicken shed was built, Lu Xiaohua looked at the mountain and had an idea.


    After giving the Tian brothers the money to build a shed, Lu Xiaohua washed her hands to cook dinner. When the meal was stuffy, she told Gu Yu that she wanted to walk later and walked all the way up the mountain.


    Gu Yu thought that she just wanted to take a walk, but didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, the subordinate who was responsible for following Lu Xiaohua suddenly reported that Lu Xiaohua had entered the mountain!


    It''s getting dark. There are wild animals on the mountain. Why is the grassland uncultivated? Why is there no other people around their house next to them? It''s because sometimes beasts come down from the mountain, especially when they can''t hunt in winter.


    When people in the village want to eat some game, they will go to the mountains to hunt wild chickens and rabbits. They only dare to walk outside, not to go deep, let alone go into the mountains at night.


    However, if his subordinates are still with Lu Xiaohua, Gu Yu is not so worried. Lu Xiaohua has always been a decent person. She may just be curious to go to the outside of the mountain and see if her subordinates are there, she will be safe.


    But his subordinates told him that Lu Xiaohua had gone around the mountain and lost her sight!


    "Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have any internal power. Judging from the pace of walking, she doesn''t have any martial arts," Gu Yu stared at his subordinates darkly. "But you have lost even an ordinary person since you were young?"


    That person "pa" ground two feet genuflect ground: "subordinate is incompetent!"


    The man in black, who was always around Gu Yu, put forward his opinion: "eleven''s tracking skill is always the best among us. He can''t lose his wife. Is it possible that there is something strange about that mountain?"


    Gu Yu was very angry, but he threw his sleeve and swept the cup on the table to the ground: "what are you doing kneeling here? Go and get the man back quickly!"


    "Yes


    Eleven just flash out, Gu Yu stands in the same place, the body collapses tight.


    He wanted to be as calm as ever, and he could only take command. But after two breaths, he couldn''t stand and went out of the door. After turning to the hospital, he went out of the "back door" he opened later, crossed the stables and chicken coop, and went straight to the place called Zhaoxue mountain.


    After seeing him, the man in black was very worried. His master''s body and any internal power lightness skill were useless. He couldn''t bear to walk two more steps. Now he is still walking so fast... His body has reached the critical point long ago. Can he do this?


    Madam, isn''t the master used it? Why is the master so nervous?


    Just when the man in black couldn''t help blaming Lu Xiaohua for his carelessness and running into the mountains when it was dark, which affected his master, he saw a familiar figure at the foot of qianfang mountain and walked back unhappily.


    Gu Yu naturally saw it, and first the man in black recognized that it was Lu Xiaohua.


    He walked forward a few steps before he stopped, waiting for Lu Xiaohua, because Lu Xiaohua also saw him, and was speeding up to drive back. When she got closer, she could still hear her singing happily, holding two plants with red fruits in her hands.


    "Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua did not dare to run. He finally came to Gu Yu and raised the pepper in his hand in a small arc, "what do you think I found?"


    Then, the smile on her face slowly started up, because Gu Yu''s face is not very good now, looking at... A little fierce, no, it is very fierce.


    She quietly MI, MI to block the pepper in front, a little timid to ask: "Xianggong, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a light voice, which made Lu Xiaohua shake unconsciously.


    He continued to ask softly, "it''s all this time. What are you doing in the mountains?"


    Such Gu Yu is more terrible than those who quarrel with her. Lu Xiaohua dare not reply: "I, I heard that there are strange things on the mountain, so I went to have a look. It''s just outside the mountain. I can see it when I go up a little bit. I, I dug and came back quickly. I didn''t miss dinner."


    She glanced at him timidly, shivered and quickly lowered her head... Gu Yu with a cold face was really terrible!


    Gu Yu wanted to ask her, if it was just like this, why did his subordinates lose her somehow?


    But this will expose him a lot of things, his wife he knows, sometimes look silly, in fact very fine.


    Maybe it was because Lu Xiaohua saw that everything was OK and Gu Yu came back rationally. Now he was very calm, but he was still angry. So he glanced at her and turned back with a cold face.


    Lu Xiaohua is afraid of him, but she has to keep up with him. When he faces her, she is so afraid that she doesn''t know how to speak. He leaves and ignores her. She is also afraid that he really ignores her.


    "Xianggong, are you angry?" She asked in a low voice.No one came back to her. Lu Xiaohua could only explain after her: "I inquired about it. There are no beasts on the periphery of the mountain this season. I saw the family who went to pick wild vegetables the day before yesterday and caught a wild chicken. I and I were very careful. My husband, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I''m angry? Why am I angry? " Gu Yu hummed coldly in his heart and was very proud on his face. "It''s your business that you want to kill yourself regardless of your own life and death. What''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned and slowed down subconsciously. Looking at Gu Yu walking into the yard, his whole back was written "indifference", and it seemed that there was a small word "coax me quickly" attached below.


    She was amused by her fantasy, and quickly gathered her expression to follow the yard. First she put the two peppers aside, and then she caught up with the person in front of her. Before he entered the house, she successfully caught up with him and put her arms around him.


    In fact, she just wanted to hold him, but in a hurry, she did this action somehow... But she did it all, and there was no reason to let go.


    Lu Xiaohua said half coquettishly and half coaxed: "Xianggong, I swear, I really think about it all. I''m going up to make sure that I''ll never have anything. I''ve secretly observed many people before. If it''s so dangerous, how can they go all the way to the mountains to find treasure? Xianggong ~ I''m wrong. I''ll tell you next time. If you don''t agree, I''ll never go up, OK? "


    Gu Yu felt that half of his body was a little crisp.


    Lu Xiaohua did not deliberately let her voice whine up, because she felt disgusted. She just softened her voice a little bit, and then humbly admitted her mistake and pleaded guilty. Her hand holding his arm was more tightly wrapped and gently swayed.

 Chapter 65

    Gu Yu''s head on one side, he saw Lu Xiaohua looking up at her, which made him itch inexplicably. He wanted to do something, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    He simply turned back and continued to walk in. Lu Xiaohua immediately turned into a mangy dog, and he held his arm tightly. He almost dragged him into the room.


    Even after he entered the room, he wanted to sit down and drink water, but he couldn''t earn her. No matter how angry Gu Yu was, he was dispersed by the appearance of her rascal. He was quite helpless and asked her, "I just wanted to be angry, but now I want to be thirsty?"


    He was referring to the water he had just poured for himself. As a result, she made him shiver and spatter a lot of water, making his mouth wet.


    "First you say you''re not angry."


    Gu Yu


    He knew for the first time that his wife had such a "annoying" side. It was strange that he didn''t feel disgusted. He also felt that he wanted to laugh, touch her head angrily, and scatter her hair.


    He held back.


    He had a serious face: "I''m not angry."


    Lu Xiaohua curled his lips. He was so angry that he was not angry.


    He added: "where you go in the future, you have to report. If I don''t agree, you are not allowed to go."


    Seeing that he was finally willing to let go, Lu Xiaohua was also relieved, and immediately made a "poison oath": "I promise, I promise, I will listen to you and listen to you in the future."


    He snorted slightly. Lu Xiaohua reluctantly released his arm and poured water into his cup again. When he wanted to pour a cup for himself, he found that the cup had a big crack: "ah, why is this cup broken?"


    Gu Yu, who broke the cup


    The man in black who secretly picked up the cup


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t mind. After putting down the cup, he said to Gu Yu, "Xianggong, I really went to the mountain for a baby."


    Gu Yu recalled the plants she held in her hands at that time: "the two plants with red fruits?"


    "Poof, it''s not grass... Do you know what it is


    "Yes, I have. I can''t eat that." Gu Yudao said that he once looked for food when he was out to eat. He found that kind of red fruit and ate it in his mouth. It was an unspeakable pain.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaohua was relieved that pepper existed in the world. If she took it out of the "book", the source would be no problem.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a playful smile: "that''s because you don''t know how to eat it. My husband is hungry. I''ll cook for you. I''ll eat it soon."


    She winked at him, went out of the house mysteriously, took the pepper she had and went to the kitchen.


    She looked at the pepper in her arms, her eyes flashed suspicions.


    At that time, she had just entered the mountain. Knowing that it was dangerous in the mountain, she didn''t really intend to go in. She wanted to buy chili peppers at the edge of the mountain. Besides, she picked them from the mountain.


    But when she successfully bought the pepper she wanted and bought the adult plant, the voice of the system suddenly said, "do you want to take out the product now? ¡¿


    Lu Xiaohua also thought about how to solve this problem this time, and listened to the system: "someone is monitoring. In order to prevent the leakage of this book, it is suggested to use a protective screen before taking out the goods. ¡¿


    What does it mean to be supervised? Lu Xiaohua is surprised. Is someone following her all the time? Who is it?


    Lu Xiaohua looked around, not to mention the people. She didn''t even see the shadow. But she thought that something as magical as "farm store" would not make a mistake or cheat her. Because if someone really stared at her, if she turned out two plants out of thin air, even if the person didn''t know that there was such a thing as "farm store", she would think she was a monster, right?


    But who could be staring at her?


    If it''s just a villager, it''s impossible to hide so well. If it''s not a villager, it''s only related to Gu Yu. Is it Gu Yu''s person or the person who monitors Gu Yu who also monitors her?


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know, but she also knows that she can''t find out this person today. Anyway, it''s impossible to watch her now. The other party hasn''t done anything to her, so she shouldn''t hurt her suddenly. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care.


    She started the protective screen that the system said. It was like a glass cover covering her whole person. The light reflected by the "glass cover" would affect other people''s vision and cause visual errors. Therefore, the eleven thought that she just walked around and lost people for no reason.


    In the room, after Lu Xiaohua went to the kitchen, he came out on the eleventh day and continued to plead with Gu Yu. He listened to what Gu Yu said and told the details of the situation at that time Madam goes around from a big tree, and her subordinates are about to catch up with her. Suddenly, they don''t know where the light comes from. In such a short time, there is no trace of madam. "


    On the other side, in the kitchen, no matter who the supervisor is, Lu Xiaohua is happily picking three or four peppers off the plant.


    In the farm store, after the icon of pepper was opened, there were several kinds of peppers. Lu Xiaohua specially chose Tianying pepper, which had moderate fragrance and spicy degree. She didn''t dare to take the hottest one at once, for fear that people who hadn''t eaten pepper would not adapt.Lu Xiaohua first fried a plate of farmhouse pork. The meat was streaky pork without skin. The lean meat was golden and crisp, and the fat meat was tender. It was just a good match.


    Add other ingredients and two small pieces of pepper, it''s delicious.


    The first time I made two for Gu Yu, they were almost the same. Lu Xiaohua had a taste of them after frying them, and she loved them very much. Especially when she fried them, she added Lingshui, which was more delicious than what she had done before.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua made a dish of shredded potatoes, also added pepper and leek. After frying, it was just... Appetizing.


    Cook a pot of soup, and a plate of vegetables, you can eat dinner on the table.


    As Lu Xiaohua guessed, that night, Gu Yu ate a bowl of rice more than usual!


    At the beginning, he couldn''t stand the spicy taste, but he thought it was really fragrant. He couldn''t help tasting it again, and then he couldn''t stop. Spicy sometimes was really appetizing. After Gu Yu was full, he found that he was a little bit full, which was incredible.


    Even when he was in good health in the past, he was also a very moderate person. Unless in special circumstances, he would not let himself eat enough.


    After meeting Lu Xiaohua, many things are out of his control.


    "You call it pepper?"


    "Yes, isn''t it appropriate? When I didn''t have anything to eat before, I went out to look for something to eat. At first, I thought it was poisonous, just like you. But I was really hungry, so I thought I might be able to eat it. I didn''t expect it to surprise me. " Lu Xiaohua made up a story with a smile on his face.


    Gu Yu picked up the pepper that had been cut into circles: "if it can be planted in large quantities...


    "

 Chapter 66

    "If it can be planted in large quantities...


    although Gu Yu only said half of what he said, Lu Xiaohua recognized what he meant. He leaned his arm on the table and said with great interest," yes, yes, I know how to plant it. In the early stage, I made chili noodles, which is used for seasoning, so that everyone knew that there was such a thing, and then... "


    Gu Yu looks at Lu Xiaohua in high spirits, but what he thinks is the lie that Lu Xiaohua just made up. Now whether she lies or not, no matter how well she plays, most of him can feel it. But he also knows that she really had a bad life before.


    If she was born in a family that values her and is willing to support her, maybe her achievements will not be worse than those of men. Although women are very few in power, they are not completely absent. Women who are admired or feared are more talked about than men.


    But she should have been one of them, but she married him and lived in this shabby house. She was really wronged.


    However, even so, he did not let her fly away freely. She can fly, but the thread tied to her must be in his hands.


    Gu Yu also found that he did not seem to be right, especially when he knew that she had gone to the mountain and had not seen her. For the first time, he felt that his heart was out of control, which was wrong, very wrong.


    So... We can''t release the culprit Lu Xiaohua. It''s so abnormal for him. Isn''t it too bad to release him?


    "Xianggong?" Lu Xiaohua stops and sees Gu Yu as if in a daze.


    Gu Yu naturally turned his head, no one could see that he was really in a daze: "hmm?"


    "What do you think of what I just said?"


    "Good, do as you say, but don''t work too hard."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "no, it''s going to be hard work."


    Gu Yu


    What did she just say?!


    What''s the matter with him again?!


    -


    the next day, Lu Xiaohua was pulled to town by Tian falai and sold the same food as yesterday.


    Maybe it was yesterday''s reputation of noodles with scallion oil. More people came. Lu Xiaohua had already prepared more than yesterday. In the end, many people could not eat them. In Lu Xiaohua''s apology, they reluctantly faded or changed to wonton.


    When packing, Lu Xiaohua asked Tian falai to wait here. She went shopping.


    Naturally, Tian falai is waiting there. Looking at the snack cart, Lu Xiaohua turns to an alley and finds a person who sells chickens and ducks. He is also one of the guests who buy her food.


    Not far away from the supervision of the eleven, I saw Lu Xiaohua and the man laughing and chatting, and the other side carried out a large cage. The cage was made of bamboo. Although there was a gap, the gap was not big. I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Lu Xiaohua took the big cage to say goodbye to the man and went back. On the way, she also lifted the lid and looked inside, smiling and happy.


    When Lu Xiaohua returns to the wonton shop, in the conversation between Lu Xiaohua and Tian FA, Xi Yi finds out that the cages are just a few chicks whose shells have just broken. He thinks that Lu Xiaohua bought the chicks with the man just now.


    As everyone knows, what Lu Xiaohua bought with the man was just the big cage. She put the chicken fry down when she opened the lid to check.


    Happily back home, Lu Xiaohua put the big cage in the chicken coop, and then said to Gu Yu, who stood outside the chicken coop with a serious face: "it''s enough to put them in the big cage at the beginning. You can put them out for a walk when you have time, but you must take care of them and put them back later."


    Gu Yu


    "Xianggong, what are you doing outside? Come in. You have to have a good look at how I make food for them. They are still small now. You should pay special attention to water, especially water. I will prepare a bucket of water for chickens every day. If you want to feed them, you must scoop it from that bucket, OK?"


    She will mix a drop of water in that bucket to ensure that chickens will not be easily raised to death.


    Lu Xiaohua has done his own experiments. The difference between a drop of Lingshui and a bottle is the same. But if you add water to a bucket of the same size, the effect of adding one drop is different from that of adding two drops and three drops. Of course, the best thing is to add one drop to a bowl of water. It is the best to eliminate fatigue and enhance resistance, and it will not be wasted.


    It''s good that chickens can drink a bucket of water mixed with a drop of spirit water.


    After talking for a long time, Lu Xiaohua found that Gu Yu was standing outside all the time, and her face was getting longer. She flattened her mouth and said wrongly, "Xianggong, you don''t want to raise chickens, do you?"


    She said it very wrongly.


    Gu Yu drew his lips and said with integrity: "I listen to what you say, and I can see it standing here."


    He secretly glanced at the chickens in the cage, listening to their "chirping" noise, and resisted the impulse to roast them one by one now: he was reduced to living in this shabby house, becoming a waste that everyone looked down upon, and now he is a chicken keeper!


    But he looked at Lu Xiaohua pitifully and plaintively. He knew that she was pretending it. When he reacted, he still said something that was against his heart but could make her happy.Sure enough, Lu Xiaohua''s face became like turning a book. He turned cloudy and sunny immediately. He laughed very brightly. There was a sense of treachery in his smile.


    Gu Yu thought, knowing that it was a set, why did he step into it and feel so happy?


    After dealing with the chickens, Lu Xiaohua takes a shovel and goes back to the hospital.


    Yesterday, after the chicken nest was built, she let the field in and turned over a small piece of land in her yard, which is about half an acre. The only good thing about this broken house is that it covers a large area, and the broken yard is quite spacious.


    The ground has been turned over. Lu Xiaohua only needs to plant the pepper seeds with a shovel.


    Of course, the seeds were bought in the "farm shop". She cheated Gu Yu that they were the seeds left by the two previous pepper plants. Gu Yu didn''t understand this, so he naturally believed them.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Xiaohua only knows about how to plant pepper, but the seeds in the farm store are very energetic, and the water mixed with Lingshui can be used as fertilizer. Even if she doesn''t plant it right, she can grow it. Now she is trying it first, and then she will improve it.


    Gu Yu watched her busy, his eyes aiming at her stomach from time to time.


    Two months pregnant, the stomach is still flat, but Gu Yu vaguely remember when I heard that pregnant women had better not squat so, pressing the stomach is not good for children?


    Lu Xiaohua is sowing and sowing happily. She is caught by her arm and lifted up from the ground. She looks at Gu Yu stupidly: "my husband?"


    Gu Yu didn''t say much, so he took her back, walked out of the pepper field, and put her on the stool where she didn''t know when to appear: "sit here, you say, I''ll come."

 Chapter 67

    Lu Xiaohua blinked, watching Gu Yu take the shovel and the seed, and planting the seed according to her just action.


    "Xianggong, you, your body..." can''t stand it.


    To let Gu Yu raise chickens really means to take care of Gu Yu. She will prepare the rice and water for the chickens in advance. Gu Yu only needs to put them away at noon and release them from the cage for a "walk". She just wants Gu Yu to walk around. It''s not good for him to sit all the time.


    These are relatively easy to operate. It''s easy to dig holes and bury seeds, but it''s also manual work. When half an acre of land is planted, how can his body afford it?


    "It''s just squatting and digging. It''s not in the way." Gu Yugang said that he coughed twice, but he didn''t stop and continued his movements.


    He planted it much slower than Lu Xiaohua, but the rhythm was very uniform, and he remembered all the steps clearly. Although he asked Lu Xiaohua to guide him, Lu Xiaohua found that he had no chance to correct the mistakes.


    She looked at Gu Yu with her cheek in her hand. She had to say that Gu Yu''s body seemed to be better under the "irrigation" of Lingshui these two days. Otherwise, how could he have done these things before? His face turned pale gradually. It can be seen that the load on his body is still very heavy.


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart is very delicate, sour and astringent, but with a little obscure sweet, she thought, Gu Yu is a good man, even if they are just nominal husband and wife, can take care of him like this, if there is a woman to marry him, become his real wife, should be very happy?


    A little jealousy rose from her.


    Then she got up and went to him to help with the planting.


    Gu Yu stopped her.


    "Xianggong, I''m not tired." He can do it even if he is sick. Although she is pregnant, she is much better than him. He has to cough when he takes two steps. A little hard work may kill him. He has been digging a hole here for a long time.


    But Gu Yu still did not allow it. Seeing Lu Xiaohua''s insistence, he had to feel uncomfortable. He said with no expression on his face, "squatting will squeeze your stomach."


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned for a long time before she realized that he was afraid that squeezing his stomach was bad for the children. Lu Xiaohua didn''t notice that. After all, the children in her last life had been gone for only two months. In the final analysis, she had no experience.


    Seeing that Gu Yu turned around and continued to bury the seeds, she thought about it and simply sat down beside him.


    Gu Yu immediately turned his head and looked at her puzzledly. She grinned at him: "it''s OK to sit like this. I''ll just stretch out my hand."


    It''s just that the clothes may not wash well.


    Gu Yu He was speechless.


    She''s sitting down. What else can he do?


    Next, the couple worked together. Although they were tired, they planted nearly half an acre of pepper.


    Lu Xiaohua helped Gu Yu up. She was a little dizzy after sitting for a long time, not to mention Gu Yu. After standing in the same place for a meeting, they went back to the house with Lu Xiaohua''s help. Lu Xiaohua immediately prepared two bowls of water for each of them. Gu Yu''s face was really ugly, and they couldn''t care if he would find out. After all, it was very different to drink a bowl of Lingshui from a bucket .


    Sure enough, just after drinking two mouthfuls of Gu Yu, he felt a shock of spirit, which was similar to the effect of drinking a mouthful of ice water after exposure to the hot sun.


    The injuries and "hidden diseases" are still there, but I feel much better, not so uncomfortable, and the exhausted energy also flows back to a part, the whole person is clear and refreshing.


    Gu Yu is similar to a human spirit. He has noticed that the food he eats and the water he drinks these two days seem to have magical power. The power is not obvious. Anyone who is in better health may not be able to detect the change. At most, he thinks that the food is better and the water is better.


    But he was different. He stepped into the gate of death one by one, bearing the pain that ordinary people could not imagine. He was the sand in the desert, and any drop of water could be felt by him.


    When he saw what Lu Xiaohua didn''t mean, he often covered it up and didn''t ask. Although he didn''t know what medicine she had put into the water, it was really good for his health.


    If we say that these may be the illusion that he is too eager for health, then this bowl of water is clearer.


    He looked at Lu Xiaohua with deep eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua raised his head and looked at him carelessly. He immediately put aside his guilt and thought that it would not work. He quickly turned back to stare at him: "how can you look at me like this, Xianggong?"


    Gu Yu said: "I just feel ashamed of my mother and let her work so hard."


    He doesn''t intend to expose her. At least for the moment, the medicine is good, and she should be good to his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t have to say it. On the contrary, it makes everyone unhappy.


    But he is also curious. His people are at a loss about his "illness". Where did Lu Xiaohua get such a good medicine? Even if he can''t be cured, it can relieve his pain. Even... Judging from his current physical condition, he should be able to live longer.


    Aunt Hu gave it to her? No, aunt Hu''s medical skills are not up to this point.


    Gu Yu''s mouth is very interesting, isn''t it? He likes to dig some people''s secrets.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw that he didn''t mention the problem of "water", he was really relieved. Whether Gu Yu didn''t notice it or didn''t say it when he noticed it, it was good without explanation."What Xianggong said," said Lu Xiaohua, "I see some pregnant women in the village. They are seven or eight months pregnant. They still have to continue to work in the fields. I''m so much better."


    This is true. She saw this scene on her way back from town, and she was shocked. Later she asked Uncle pan, who said it was normal.


    In this world where her husband is the God, Gu Yu didn''t control her. Instead, he let her do whatever she wanted, as long as it wasn''t a dangerous thing and didn''t let herself be too tired.


    Although he is also quite black, let her teeth itch, but overall... She is grateful to him.


    After the couple said compliments, they sat down and chatted. For example, when did the pepper ripen? Normally, it might take four or five months or even longer. Lu Xiaohua had never planted pepper before, which is not very clear. But he bought it from "Xiaotian" and used more water mixed with Lingshui in the future. He would write more quickly and collect it in about one or two months Yes.


    When it comes to what chili can do, Lu Xiaohua''s mouth is watering. She looks down the mountain, but the sun is still hot. She sighs in her heart that if she had eaten hot pot in a room with enough air-conditioning in her last life, and had a cold drink after that, it would have been wonderful.


    There are no cold drinks of all kinds in this place in my life.


    Lu Xiaohua sits up straight. She thinks that she still sells ice in Xiaotian. As long as there is ice, she can make a lot of delicious food. In this increasingly hot summer, she sells noodles with scallion oil, and then sells some frozen desserts or cold drinks. The business should not be too good.


    Pepper doesn''t get better that fast. I don''t know how long it will take to make ice?


    Lu Xiaohua shrinks to the kitchen under the pretext of cooking dinner, and immediately calls Xiaotian out.


    Oh, I forgot to say that she always thought it was too troublesome to call the farm shop, so she gave it a nickname Xiaotian.

 Chapter 68

    With memory, Lu Xiaohua quickly found the icon of the ice. After clicking it, he also had two options, ready-made or production method.


    There are two ways to make it. One is to make an ice cellar to store ice in winter and use it in summer. This method is not practical for Lu Xiaohua. If she really uses this method, she will have to wait until next summer, which is too long.


    Another way is to make ice from saltpeter.


    At noon, when she came back with Tian falai, even if the shed was still hot, Lu Xiaohua asked Tian falai if he had any ice drinks. Tian falai said that if he had conditions to make ice cellars, the ice would be hotter in a few days, and then it would be used. Besides, he didn''t hear of making ice with saltpeter, so I don''t think there is such a way.


    But since there is this ice making method on the first floor of Xiaotian, at least it shows that the world has saltpeter now.


    As long as she bought the production method and some saltpeter, she could make her own ice. With ice... That''s a new way of making money!


    I have to buy some containers tomorrow!


    Lu Xiaohua was in a good mood and began to prepare dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, as usual, there is a stall at the gate of the wonton shop, and there are as many customers as ever.


    Lu Xiaohua compared them and thought that the VAT sold in the town was better. He decided to order a few in the town. Anyway, they have a carriage and should be able to pull it back.


    She was after today''s business, let Tian FA to look at the snack cart, out of their own shopping.


    After saying goodbye to the shop that specializes in buying and selling large and small water tanks and other containers, Lu Xiaohua returns to the wonton shop, only to see Tian falai pushing and shoving with two people. The snack cart is well protected by him, and the two people are not allowed to get close.


    But the two men were tall, like thugs. Tian falai was lame and didn''t dare to make trouble. At last, he was pushed to the ground by them.


    And behind the two thugs stood two people, who Lu Xiaohua knew.


    The man with luxurious clothes, fat figure, ordinary face, but proud look is not ordinary at all, is not master Jin Zhenfu.


    Standing behind him is the guy who looks at people with his nose and is more arrogant than his master.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly went to help Tian falai up and glared at Jin Zhenfu angrily: "master Jin, I said that the formula of hair cake has already been sold to others. Being honest, I really can''t sell it to you any more. It''s not easy for ordinary people to do business. There is a serious illness in my family waiting for me to make money. Please leave us a way to live."


    As she said this, her voice choked. Although there was anger in her eyes, she looked very sad. Her thin body still had to support Tian FA, who was lame. In front of them, there were two big hands, one big young master and one little fellow. How could they see that they were both weak groups oppressed by evil forces.


    Lu Xiaohua''s business here will be so good, which means that there are a lot of people here. Even if everyone is worried about master Jin''s business, they will have sympathy for Lu Xiaohua.


    This is what Lu Xiaohua wants. Although he does the old trick again, he no longer makes Jin Zhenfu worry about Gu Yu. It is estimated that these days, Jin Zhenfu should also find out Gu Yu. He will not be afraid any more, but there is Li mubai.


    Jin Zhenfu can''t be unaware that she''s setting up a stall to sell food again, but he hasn''t come all the time. It should be thanks to Li mubai.


    What worries Lu Xiaohua is that he either finds a way to restrain Li mubai or find a way to avoid Li mubai to deal with her. Both are not good for her.


    Fortunately, Li mubai still has some influence on Jin Zhenfu. Jin Zhenfu''s face changes slightly when he hears Li mubai''s name.


    He swept his fingers, and the two thugs pushed away. Jin Zhenfu came up to Lu Xiaohua and suddenly laughed at him.


    Laugh like a peacock who wants to open the screen.


    "Miss Lu, don''t be angry. Just now, my subordinates are not sensible. I don''t mean anything else. I heard that Miss Lu''s breakfast and noodles are excellent. I came here specially to taste the girl''s craftsmanship. Who knows that they have sold out. My subordinates are all rude and speak a little louder. This brother may have misunderstood the meaning and wanted to fight against our young master, but they didn''t agree If Miss Lu is still angry, I will teach them a lesson. "


    "It''s not like that," Tian falai explained anxiously. "I didn''t want to attack him. It''s clear that...


    " it''s clear that you don''t know everything. " Jin Zhenfu cut off the words from Tian, folding fan in the palm of his hand, "those who come are guests. Is this your attitude towards guests?"


    "You..."


    Lu Xiaohua grabs him and pattes him on the arm secretly to make him calm down. Then he steps forward to be in front of Tian falai.


    "Mr. Jin, I''m sorry. We''re not good. You let us go. This is my brother. He''s just here to help me. He can''t do anything. You''ll come to me if you have anything. I, I really appreciate your appreciation, but it''s really sold out today. Would you like to hurry up tomorrow morning? "


    She said timidly, but had to deal with it.


    Everyone can see that although Jin Zhenfu''s words are nice, it''s really his fault. It''s his fault, but boss Lu has to admit it.Alas, passers-by sighed, this is the life of the powerless ordinary people.


    "But what?" Jin Zhenfu approached Lu Xiaohua again. This time, he went directly to her. The folded fan in his hand gently picked Lu Xiaohua''s chin. "I miss you so much. I want to eat it today."


    Lu Xiaohua stepped back, avoided his fan and distanced herself from him: "but all the ingredients are sold out today..."


    she lowered her head and seemed afraid. Her mind was spinning fast, thinking of a solution to the young master.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go straight to my house, where you can have whatever you want."


    Jin Zhenfu said ambiguous words, folding fan for hand, to take to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua turns a little and avoids Jin Zhenfu again.


    She thought in her heart whether to buy a bag of Mongolian medicine from "Xiaotian".


    Although it''s a little more expensive, it''s colorless and tasteless. It can make people coma in ten seconds, and it can''t check out any problems.


    She can use it secretly and never find her.


    This Mongolian medicine is one of the few medicines in the first layer of Xiaotian. It''s more expensive than first-class spirit liquid.


    If Jin Zhenfu suddenly falls into a coma on the street, she and Tian falai can take advantage of the chaos and leave. Maybe Jin Zhenfu will think that something is wrong with her body after that.


    But it''s so cool. The follow-up will be very troublesome. The Jin family will be angry with her. Who knows how far Li mubai can fight against the Jin family.


    So this simple and quick method was passed by Lu Xiaohua. He could only bear to deal with Jin Zhenfu. He was a little annoyed, but as long as Li mubai was still covering her for a day, Jin Zhenfu should not dare to come.


    "I''m really sorry for master Jin," Lu Xiaohua said sadly and timidly. "My husband is still waiting for me at home. He''s not in good health. He doesn''t even have a caregiver at home. I''m really worried. Master Jin, you have a large number of adults, and the little woman will prepare for you tomorrow. You see...


    "

 Chapter 69

    Jin Zhenfu looked at his empty hand, then listened to Lu Xiaohua''s words and snorted: "your husband is important, but my young master is not? But to cook a meal for our young master, we have to put off everything, and we have to wait for our young master? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lu Xiaohua was scared to tears.


    Tian FA can''t see the past and wants to step forward. He is pressed by Lu Xiaohua''s hand behind him.


    Lu Xiaohua cried and said, "I''m sorry, master Jin. The little lady is not only because of my husband, but also because that young master Li repeatedly warned not to sell the formula to others after he bought the formula. He knows that young master Jin has bought the formula from me. If I go back with young master Jin, what can I do if young master Li misunderstands me?"


    She looked so worried and helpless that she stamped her feet anxiously as she wiped her tears.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Zhenfu hears "Mr. Li", his expression will be uncomfortable. At this time, the little fellow around him also underestimates Jin Zhenfu in a low voice. Lu Xiaohua only hears one sentence: "I''m not happy with you Young master, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. "


    Jin Zhenfu snorted and said reluctantly, "young master Li is really imposing. He monopolizes the formula. Does he even care who we invite to buy things at home?"


    But then he said to Lu Xiaohua, "well, look at Miss Lu. I don''t want to embarrass you today. I hope I can eat the noodles you made for me tomorrow."


    He seems to mean something, looking at Lu Xiaohua''s eyes with provocation.


    Lu Xiaohua''s head is very low. From Jin Zhenfu''s point of view, he can see her slender and white neck. He is not willing to move forward again.


    He thought that even if he could not do anything to Lu Xiaohua, he could always take advantage of it.


    If Lu Xiaohua retreats again, he will return to Tian falai.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua was very annoyed. She thought that if she could not even shake Li mubai''s reputation, Jin Zhenfu would do something to her, she would have to ignore it and take medicine first.


    But at this time, a man ran over in a hurry. His face was worried and his voice trembled: "no, young master, there''s a fire at home. The master told you to go back quickly!"


    "What?" Jin Zhenfu was shocked. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, young master. Please go back and have a look."


    Jin Zhenfu couldn''t take care of Xiaohua, so he hurried home with the visitors.


    Seeing that Jin Zhenfu had really left, Lu Xiaohua repeatedly urged Tian FA to come. They quickly cleaned up their hands and feet, got on the carriage and hurried back.


    On the way, Lu Xiaohua apologizes to Tian FA. Jin Zhenfu comes to her.


    "I should say sorry, you are the boss, I am your partner, I should protect you, I''m still too useless." Tian falai said with some loss, "I''m sorry for brother Yu''s entrustment."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked: "what does this have to do with my husband?"


    "Brother Gu asked me to take good care of you before. I... alas."


    How could it be? Lu Xiaohua laughed, then quickly became serious and continued: "you know the identity of master Jin now. I have a hunch that he will definitely come to find fault with you...


    Lu Xiaohua paused, but still asked," are you sure you want to follow me? "


    She didn''t know what Jin Zhenfu wanted to do.


    He seems to be very taboo to Li mubai. He knows what he can''t do to her for the time being, but he still has to find fault with her. Is life too boring? Or just to tease her?


    Intuition told her that it would not be that simple.


    "Master," said Tian falai solemnly, calling her new name, "you don''t think I''m useful. You don''t want to use me anymore?"


    "Tut, what nonsense?" Lu Xiaohua pretended to be angry, "I forgot what I said to you before? Why do you say that again? "


    She then softened her voice: "I''m afraid to bring you trouble. Who is master Jin? Alas."


    Tian falai was a little silent for a while, and then said firmly, "I have recognized you as a master. I haven''t learned anything yet. I won''t go."


    He showed his stubborn side.


    Learning vegetables is just an excuse. Lu Xiaohua brought him out of the abyss.


    Now he saw the glory of active life from Lu Xiaohua, but he didn''t know what he had to do to learn from her. If he left her at this time, he would change back to what he used to be?


    At the thought of the day when there seemed to be no hope, he would rather go with people in a dignified way. Even if it was just a fight, he felt alive!


    Lu Xiaohua shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He throws the kettle at him and is caught by Tian falai.


    Forget it. In fact, she is also a little intimidating Tian to test his meaning. As she thought before, with Li mubai''s pressure, Jin Zhenfu will not do too much.


    When Lu Xiaohua thought about what Jin Zhenfu wanted to do, Jin Zhenfu''s house was really set on fire. Fortunately, there were no dead people, but a lot of things were burned, which made Jin''s father and son feel bad.They would rather burn some unimportant servants than lose their treasures!


    At the foot of Zhaoxue mountain in the southwest of Fenghe village, Gu''s family came back with Lu Xiaohua, the twelve pioneers of the 11th National Day, to report the matter to Gu Yu.


    "Eleven has a sense of propriety, did not hurt innocent people, but this Jin Zhenfu is afraid to still harass his wife."


    If Li mubai is investigated, Jin Zhenfu can say that he likes his wife''s food. Doesn''t he even have the right to buy what he likes? What can Li mubai do with him?


    Gu Yu raised his head and glanced coldly at twelve: "then Li mubai is not chengruo. Once the two sides cooperate, he is responsible for dealing with the Jin family?"


    "But," Twelve hesitated, "he wants to manage it. Can he manage it?"


    "It''s all his business whether or not he can manage, just pass the news to him."


    Since you have the ability to boast, how can you do without it? How can Gu Yu leave him idle when something goes wrong? If you dare to eat his wife''s cake, you have to mind your own business!


    "By the way," Gu Yu''s eyes were heavy, "he gave some news to the Jin family. Young master Li was shy and didn''t dare to say it. We have to say it for him. We can''t let him be bullied by the Jin family."


    On the 12th, I understood what Gu Yu meant.


    "Yes Twelve should next, immediately get up, flash away from this broken house, not long, Lu Xiaohua they came back.


    Tian falai took Lu Xiaohua home and went back to his own home. Lu Xiaohua checked Gu Yu''s lunch as usual, and then patrolled the chicken coop and chili fields again. He found that the chili fields had sprouted small fangs. The growth rate was OK.


    "Can''t you just sit and rest? The sun is so big outside, be careful to vomit later. " Gu Yu, who is standing at the door, is busy. At this time, Lu Xiaohua, who is standing in the hot pepper field and greeting fangya, reluctantly recalls her.

 Chapter 70

    Lu Xiaohua grinned and took back her hand. She turned to the kitchen and came out with two bowls of water in her hand. She drank with Gu Yu one by one.


    Now Gu Yu has been used to it, and a bowl of "water" every day has become a tacit habit and tacit understanding. No one will ask or explain.


    After that, wash your face, wash your hands and feet to cool off, and then go to bed to take a nap.


    They lay flat on the bed. Gu Yu asked her how she was today.


    His tone is too common, and he almost asks one question every day. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t find it wrong, nor is she impatient because she repeats that the business process is boring every day. Even if she says the same thing every day, she will try her best to describe to him the boring or interesting people or things she meets in today''s business.


    No matter whether Gu Yu was worried about her or lonely at home all day, she didn''t want to treat someone who waited for her at home every day.


    But in my mind, I imagined that Gu Yu was alone at home, lonely and cold, waiting for such a little thing that she shared with him every day. She felt so cute, ha ha ha.


    What I said today is a little different.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Originally, it sold very well, but when I came back from the sale, I met a difficult customer. They all said that they were sold out, so he would not let him do it tomorrow morning, and asked me to go to his house to do it for him. I couldn''t understand people''s words, so it was just a sb, er...


    I found that I was excited, and "rude" words came out, which was too bad for my image. Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu and laughed awkwardly.


    Gu Yu only worried about the person she said: "he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "It''s OK. I''m so popular. What''s the matter is that people help me. My husband can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    "Hey, hey."


    "But..."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t say that to sb in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good. "


    -


    the next day, just in case, Lu Xiaohua made the share to be sold to Jin Zhenfu and kept it.


    But until the end of that day, Jin Zhenfu didn''t show up. If he wanted to clean up the mess at home, he had better be busy for several days.


    So Lu Xiaohua sold his share to the last guest.


    But she underestimated Jin Zhenfu, and he reappeared on the fourth day.


    Lu Xiaohua thought, what on earth does she have that makes Jin Zhenfu leave her burned home so quickly and continue to pester her?


    Fortunately, she still prepared him a portion of all the food she sells now.


    But Jin Zhenfu only glanced at her and let her take over. But he didn''t plan to leave. He said to Lu Xiaohua, "as the saying goes, there is a way to go. Since Lu Xiaohua makes me feel so much good food, I should also repay Lu Xiaohua."


    "No, master Jin. It''s just a business. You ordered it in advance. I''ll prepare it for you in advance. It''s all right."


    "There''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be. Well, I''ll treat Miss Lu to a meal. It''s in Laifu restaurant. No matter what Miss Lu wants to eat, I''ll treat her! It''s just a meal. I believe that young master Li won''t misunderstand Miss Lu. "


    Lu Xiaohua used to use Li mubai to suppress others. Jin Zhenfu thought about it these two days and felt that he had been cheated, so he blocked up this excuse for her first.


    "I really don''t need it, master Jin," Lu Xiaohua said in embarrassment, "you see, I still have to do business..."


    When Jin Zhenfu heard the speech, he glanced at the people around him: "is there anyone? Why didn''t I see anyone?"


    Those people understood what he meant and were very unwilling, but they had to withdraw.


    If the Jin family comes out casually, they will be able to boast about how powerful the Jin family is. The county magistrate is the backer behind it.


    In addition to the style of the Jin family, who dares to offend easily.


    Jin Zhenfu looked back at Lu Xiaohua and said, "look, there''s no one. Let''s go."


    Tian falai had been "educated" by Lu Xiaohua before. Although she was disgusted by master Jin, she only secretly looked at Lu Xiaohua and wanted to know what she would do.


    As long as the master orders, he can go out!


    Although his temperament changed greatly after he became lame, and he didn''t look as strong as his elder brother. He was also a little bit shy. When he was a child, he often followed his elder brother, fought with other children in the group and fought for hegemony. When he got angry, his elder brother was afraid of him.


    But Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to drag her apprentice, who is only a few months younger than her, into the water. Naturally, she can''t break out here and tear her face with Jin Zhenfu. But she doesn''t want to go to this appointment. She knows that it''s not good to think about it with her toes.


    "Master Jin," Lu Xiaohua patiently wanted to find another word to say, "I..."


    "Young master, young master is not good!"


    Or the day before yesterday that person, mouth shouting almost words, look the same panic.


    Jin Zhenfu is ready to "pull" Lu Xiaohua away and take her to his own territory. What he wants to do is not his own business. At that time, even if Li mubai comes to find her, he only says that he is inviting her to dinner. Lu Xiaohua, a woman, dares to shout about what he has done to her?But every time, it''s this person, it''s this person, who destroys his good deeds over and over again. But it happens that this person really has something important to report, and he can''t ignore it.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Zhenfu gritted his teeth and asked, "if it''s not a big deal, I''ll kill you first when I go back!"


    The servants of the Jin family knelt down on the ground. Although they were afraid, they had to say: "at home, there are guests coming. The master asked the young master to go back quickly."


    "What guest, keep him waiting!"


    The servants of the Jin family looked around, then stood up and said something in Jin Zhenfu''s ear. Jin Zhenfu''s face was gloomy when he heard it. Before he left, he looked at Lu Xiaohua again, and his eyes were full of flesh that flew to his mouth.


    "Go He gave his servant a kick and went over to the house.


    Lu Xiaohua breathed quietly, then turned to look at Tian and said, "get ready. I''m going to be busy."


    Sure enough, after a while, people who had just left but didn''t go far gathered around again. However, several people who had been waiting in line soon got there, but they were rushed to other places by Jin Zhenfu. Those who came back after hearing the news couldn''t stand in line and could not buy today''s share.


    Tian FA Lai was busy and couldn''t help muttering to Lu Xiaohua: "look at master Jin''s face. Maybe something happened at home again?"


    Lu Xiaohua smiles at the guests in front of him and says, "maybe so?"


    "Poor master Jin." The words are full of schadenfreude.


    He wrapped the cake with oil paper and handed it out. Lu Xiaohua scolded Tian: "don''t talk nonsense. What a noble family the Jin family is, we can''t talk about it."


    Tian falai replied briskly, "I know. I dare not."


    They continued to do business happily and received the care of several regular customers at the same time, which was very peaceful.


    But Jin Zhenfu, it''s not very good.


    When he got home, he met the people sent by Li mubai.

 Chapter 71

    The purpose of the people sent by Li mubai is to say, I hope young master Jin will not go to Lu Xiaohua again. In this case, young master Li will feel insecure.


    Jin Zhenfu defends himself with the words he says to Lu Xiaohua: "is my young master not qualified to make friends and treat? It''s not rare for me to have a little recipe. How can I make friends with Miss Lu? "


    "Good luck


    Master Jin shouts Jin Zhenfu and stops him from saying anything. Then he turns to Li mubai''s people and makes amends with a smile.


    It has to be said that master Jin, who has the present estate, is more insightful than his son and is more able to come. He congratulated Li mubai''s people and invited him to have a good meal. He also gave the most important guarantee that he would never let his son see Lu zhehua again.


    After the man left with satisfaction to enjoy master Jin''s hospitality, master Jin began to educate his son.


    "I''ve got some news that Li''s background is not simple. He may have come from Beijing."


    Jin Zhenfu was surprised when he heard that he was in Beijing? Do you mean Beijing or Kyoto? "


    "Although we have your uncle behind us, your uncle can only let you bully in this town. Even if your uncle gets there, he can''t even count as a fart. What kind of woman do you want? What do you want to do with the woman whose surname Lu has become a relative? But there''s a novel recipe for pastry. It''s just that you can cook some rice. In the end, it''s just a country woman. You make that Li unhappy for her? On the other hand, if we can connect with Li, maybe... "


    Jin Zhenfu is not stupid. He certainly knows what his father''s unfinished words mean.


    But he was still not reconciled: "Dad, are you sure that Li is really the man over there?"


    Maybe it''s nothing from Kyoto. There''s a token of identity from Kyoto surnamed Li, which shows that it can only be the Li family!


    That''s why even the man at the top of his family has to be very scrupulous. How dare his family offend him.


    But how could the Li family in Kyoto come to a small town in Fengde county?


    "There should be no mistake. It''s also a coincidence. There''s a message from the top that someone from the Li family in Kyoto came here and specially told me to pay attention. In this case, it can only be this Li childe."


    When it comes to Beijing, Jin Zhenfu has to listen to his father, unless he is really stupid. Although he is not smart, he is not so stupid.


    Even so, Jin Zhenfu is still very angry.


    He had thought very well. The little lady on the road was a sign. He was very excited at the first sight of her. Later, the little fellow beside him inadvertently reminded him.


    Anyway, he also likes her. If he takes her as a concubine, she is a member of the Jin family. What''s the formula of a cake? With the craftsmanship of little lady Lu, she can work directly in the restaurant. In this way, the formula is available, the beauty is available, and there is a good craftsman.


    At that time, I felt that what was the formula of Li mubai''s buyout? What was the saying that he could not do harm to little lady Lu? Could he still control the love between him and little lady Lu?


    But who would have thought that Li mubai was too broad-minded to send someone to warn him that he couldn''t even touch Lu Xiaohua, that is to say, he couldn''t rob, and he couldn''t pursue openly. How could he do that?


    Did you really give up?


    But the little girl looked more and more beautiful and had more and more unspeakable flavor, which made his heart itch very much. He didn''t get it once, and he was always unhappy.


    When he went back to his room, a servant girl brought him tea. He was immediately patted open by Jin Zhenfu, who was full of rage at this time. The teapot and teacup rolled to the ground and stopped in front of the two embroidered shoes that were about to come in, which frightened the owner of the shoes.


    Looking up from those two pairs of shoes, they are Jin Zhenyan and Zhao xiuniang!


    Zhao xiuniang, standing behind Jin Zhenyan, never forgets to hold this young lady. She will hide behind Jin Zhenyan. She is not only afraid, but also eager to look at Jin Zhenfu.


    She pushed Jin Zhenyan gently.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you, so angry?" Jin Zhenyan leads Zhao xiuniang to step over the broken teapot and cup on the ground and come to the house and sit down.


    Zhao xiuniang did not dare to sit casually and continued to stand behind Jin Zhenyan.


    She thought that this would show her close relationship with Jin Zhenyan and that she was a good friend, but she didn''t know that she looked more like Jin Zhenyan''s servant.


    Jin Zhenfu sat down opposite Jin Zhenyan and hammered the table angrily: "it''s not all because... What do you care so much about?"


    Although he also loves his sister, Jin Zhenfu is a big pig. He thinks that it''s enough for a woman to teach her husband and children at home. They shouldn''t care about any man''s affairs at home or outside, so he won''t tell his sister about Li mubai.


    Just like Lu Xiaohua, if he gets it, he must close the door and let her be responsible for cooking and serving him. Then he dares to go out in public and break her legs!


    Jin Zhenyan snorted and laughed: "if my brother doesn''t tell me, I think my sister doesn''t know? It''s Lu Xiaohua. My brother has a crush on her, isn''t it? "


    She doesn''t know her brother''s virtue?As soon as Zhao xiuniang heard this, she immediately grabbed her clothes and didn''t know if they were wrinkled. She looked at Jin Zhenfu sorrowfully, as if Jin Zhenfu had another woman behind her back... But Jin Zhenfu didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end.


    He only glanced at Jin Zhenyan.


    Jin Zhenyan raises the teapot that the servant girl brings again and pours a glass of water for herself and her brother. She also ignores Zhao xiuniang standing behind her.


    Holding a teacup, she said to Jin Zhenfu, "my brother always gets what he wants. What my sister worships most is my brother. But what happened to my brother this time? I heard that there were guests at home. After a few words, I let my brother advise me


    Jin Zhenyan has long hair and short knowledge, because her father and brother only pamper her at home. Apart from being arrogant, many people don''t know how to deal with the world. She is treated like a princess in her small world. She doesn''t think there is anything in the world that can compare with her father and brother, except her uncle in the county.


    "What are you talking about? Your brother and I respect the agreement. The most important thing in business is reputation. Your brother and I will do great things in the future. We should pay more attention to it." Jin Zhenfu reprimanded his younger sister. He was not guilty at all, but he was upright, as if it was true.


    Jin Zhenyan quickly apologized to her brother: "yes, this business girl really doesn''t understand. But brother, I have a way to let Lu Xiaohua take the initiative to come to her brother and beg him. In this way, doesn''t my brother violate any agreement?"


    Jin Zhenfu was interested: "what can I do? Tell me about it. "

 Chapter 72

    Jin Zhenyan twists down a bunch of hair, and looks a little proud. It''s rare that her brother has asked her.


    She leaned forward slightly and said, "brother, you can''t get close to Lu Xiaohua in your agreement with Mr. Li, let alone other people?"


    "This... You go on."


    "Sister, I don''t know what happened to that young master Li, but even if he can keep an eye on our family, can he keep an eye on the people in the whole town, and can he keep an eye on the people who buy food from Lu Xiaohua every day?"


    Jin Zhenyan drank the water, put the score, and slowly said, "brother, you are the eldest young master of the Jin family. What a noble status you are. In the final analysis, you are just a little village woman. How can you do it yourself? When she is in a desperate situation, she will come to you on her own initiative, isn''t it better? Mr. Li, there''s nothing to say, is there? "


    How can we manage the affairs of men and women?


    Jin Zhenfu thought for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "OK, OK, sister, I''m worthy of your brother''s pain."


    He clenched his fist excitedly and began to plan what to do.


    Seeing this, Jin Zhenyan said, "if my brother trusts me, I can do it. I promise that before long, Lu Xiaohua will come to help him. At that time, what he wants to do with her is up to him."


    "Good." Jin Zhenfu''s right hand fist and left hand palm collided with each other and said, "I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Standing in Jin Zhenyan, Zhao xiuniang clenched her lower lip.


    After following Jin Zhenyan out of Jin Zhenfu''s room, she said to Jin Zhenyan, "sister Yan, I can help you too..."


    -


    as usual, she set out to the town before dawn. Lu Xiaohua felt that the morning wind was a little bit cold and damp today. She was worried that it would rain today.


    Fortunately, the stall was set up in the shed of Li''s and his wife, and the carriage also has a shed now. As long as it doesn''t rain cats and dogs, it doesn''t matter.


    She has been in this world for nearly a month. Naturally, she had a rainy day. At that time, on Uncle Pan''s ox cart, she could only hold an oil paper umbrella under the umbrella. Fortunately, it didn''t rain much on the way back.


    On top of that, it looks like another normal day.


    When they arrived, Lu Xiaohua and his wife said hello to each other, and then they were busy with their own business, doing small business with people coming and going, repeating what they would say every day.


    Today, however, is also an unusual day.


    At noon, while selling noodles with scallion oil, suddenly a group of people came.


    One by one, they were fierce, dressed in short combat and holding sticks in their hands. As soon as they arrived, the leader hit the snack cart with a stick, held his head and nostrils high, and yelled to Lu Xiaohua, "Hello, new comer, do you understand the rules?"


    Lu Xiaohua once inquired about the gangsters in the town, so as to deal with Lu Xiaohua''s parents. So she recognized the leader in front of her, snake three, as the boss of the gangsters in Fengxue town. She didn''t have much ability, but he had a good backer. He had some relationship with the mayor, and was the power of the mayor''s Secret support, in order to better "control" Fengxue town.


    So this snake three is also a local snake in Fengxue town.


    For Jin Zhenfu, Lu Xiaohua can still see that he''s a little self reliant on his identity, but he''s convective, rogue... Sometimes there''s really no reason to talk about.


    She could only accompany the smiling face: "it''s not the snake master. What brings you and some brothers here? Have you had lunch yet? Would you like to try our noodles with scallion oil, but it''s fragrant, do you smell it? "


    She fanned the aroma of the freshly made bowl of noodles.


    Several gangsters sniffed, some even swallowed, and even snake three couldn''t help looking up.


    If it were any other time, he might have asked the brothers to sit down and eat some hot noodles. But today, the mayor''s wife told him in person, and he had to do it.


    So he resisted the desire for the fragrance and beat the snack cart with a stick again. The snake scolded him three times: "don''t follow me. Today, you either hand over the protection fee or get out of Fengxue town!"


    "But snake, snake master, I have paid the protection fee this month?"


    The protection fee of Fengxue town is an unwritten rule. It should be paid tax here. The tax of Fengxue town is not too low, but it is not too high. At the same time, it should be paid some protection fee to the gangsters in this area. In this way, they will not make trouble for a whole month and maintain the "peace" of Fengxue town.


    "Just say you don''t understand the rules," said snake three, shaking one leg. "If you want to do business here, you have to pay the rent and the protection fee. Do you know?"


    "What rent?"


    "It''s the land you occupy now. If you want to use it, you have to pay rent."


    "But this is brother Li''s home. How...


    " bang - "the stick is beating the snack cart. The snake''s chin is protruding forward, fierce and tugging:" is someone''s home your home? If you don''t pay the rent, you still have to get out of here! "Tian falai looks at Lu Xiaohua nervously.


    People in the village have always been afraid to see officials. Although the snake three in front of him is not even a shop head, his momentum is just like that of the management staff here. Naturally, Tian falai will be worried - do you want to fight?


    Lu Xiaohua naturally won''t choose to fight. There are only two of them. One is pregnant, and the other is lame. Even if Tian falai has the natural power to fight these gangsters, he is a local snake. He gives you some trouble every day. How can he do business?


    Lu Xiaohua put up with it and asked with a smile, "it''s our ignorance, it''s our ignorance. Don''t worry with us, snake Lord. I don''t know how much the rent is?"


    "One hundred Liang a month!"


    "What?" Lu Xiaohua, who just decided to be patient, cried out.


    But she soon pressed herself to bear it and asked, "snake master, even if we sell here for several years, we may not be able to earn a hundred years. You are going to sell me one hundred Liang a month. Doesn''t that mean we are forced to leave?"


    "Anyway, it''s only one hundred Liang," said snake three, "either give it or go."


    Tian falai couldn''t resist: "then if we don''t have money, we won''t go?"


    Snake three coldly smile, Tian falai did not understand his meaning, behind a gangster suddenly kicked over a nearby table, it is the Li couple put in the shed for guests.


    Not only that one, but soon all the tables and chairs in the shed were lifted. Sister Li was so scared that she cried out. She was angry and didn''t dare to speak. She had to go with her husband and beg the gangsters for mercy.


    But the gangsters don''t care, snake three didn''t say stop, they don''t stop, after smashing the outside will go to smash the inside of the shop, there are only a few tables and chairs outside, the loss is not big, but the inside of the shop is not the same.

 Chapter 73

    Lu Xiaohua immediately said: "snake master, you tell them to stop, I''ll go right away."


    Snake three raised his hand, ready to rush in the gangsters stopped.


    Snake three looks at Lu Xiaohua and seems to be waiting for her next action. Lu Xiaohua takes a deep breath, but she is also very decisive: "sorry, snake three, we don''t have one hundred Liang, we will leave right away."


    "Master..." Tian FA called anxiously.


    Lu Xiaohua stopped him from going on. Instead, he said, "come here to help clean up. How can you let the snake master wait here?"


    Tian falai clenched his fist, but even if he was not reconciled, he was used to Lu Xiaohua''s words. He thought maybe his master had another way. He saw that Lu Xiaohua had already started to clean up. He didn''t dare to let her work too hard, so he rushed to help.


    Today''s pastries are not sold out, and noodles have hardly been sold out. In the past, their business was very good, and few of them had to go back. Today, they have at least half of them. It''s not because they can''t sell, it''s because they can''t sell.


    That snake three until see tianfalai frame carriage, drag snack cart and Lu Xiaohua left, really sure, that Lu Xiaohua really so decisive, said not to sell.


    How good their business is, snake three as a local leader is naturally the most clear, if it is him, where willing, this road boss is determined enough, even snake three have some admiration.


    However, he also thought that maybe one hundred Liang scared her, so he was ready to go back and think about something. Maybe he would have the cheek to come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. He told his younger brothers to take a good look, and as soon as Lu Xiaohua entered the town, he would inform him immediately.


    But he waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Lu Xiaohua come to the town again.


    In other words, Lu Xiaohua and Tian falai went back in frustration.


    On the way, the rain really came down, and it was still very heavy. Even if we built the shed, we would still splash a lot of raindrops on our bodies, making Lu Xiaohua''s mood worse.


    I just feel that the sound of rain is very annoying.


    "Master..." Tian FA called, and then he didn''t know what to say and how to ask.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed: "there''s no way. You can''t let brother Li and Sister Li get tired of us. Today, it''s obviously aimed at me."


    Since the gangsters want to pay protection fees, it must be to make some money. How can they be so stupid that they can only ask for one hundred liang?


    A peddler can''t make so much money even if he goes through the weather. He still needs one hundred Liang a month. He makes it clear that he either wants money or thinks of an excuse to attack her, whether it''s driving her away or anything else.


    It''s OK to attack her directly, but it will involve other people. In this way, it may be OK to do it twice at a time. Even if they have a good relationship with the Li family, they will have a grudge against her.


    After that, snake three will spread to the surrounding stalls, or the customers who come to buy food. By then, she will be furious.


    Secondly, snake three didn''t attack her directly, so they didn''t "bully" her. They just asked for rent. They were afraid that if Li mubai wanted to settle accounts in the future, he would have an excuse to stop him.


    What''s more, it''s just a matter of gangsters. It has nothing to do with Jin Zhenfu or the Jin family. There are so many gangsters in the town that Li mubai can''t manage them. He doesn''t do anything to her, just in case.


    It''s not hard to guess who''s behind all this.


    What does Jin Zhenfu want to do? Just to keep her out of business?


    But in the near future, she may not be able to do business in the town.


    "Then, what about us?" Tian falai asked anxiously.


    He finally got up and found what he wanted to do and could do. He just thought it was good to be alive. What would he do if?


    Suddenly, he was slapped on the shoulder. When he saw it, Lu Xiaohua did not know when to come to him and hit him when he thought about it. She said, "what are you afraid of? You haven''t seen all your master''s skills, have you? Don''t worry. It will be solved. Master won''t let you lose your job. "


    Tian falai felt that her tone and some words were strange, but he was inexplicably convinced: "how can we do that?"


    Lu Xiaohua added: "first, we don''t do anything. We are very tired these days. We just take this opportunity to have a rest for two days. You don''t have to worry. You won''t be deducted from your salary and will be given paid leave."


    Tian falai reluctantly understood the meaning of paid vacation, so he was busy with his spare hand: "no, how can I do this? How can I get money without work?"


    "Take it as a bonus. Oh, I''m the master. I''m the master."


    Lu Xiaohua moved out the name of master, and Tian falai did not dare to say anything.


    Back at Gu''s house, Lu Xiaohua gave Tian one of the baskets: "if you don''t eat them, they will be broken. Take them back to your brother and give them a taste."


    Tian falai hesitated. He probably knew it was useless to refuse, so he took it.


    "OK, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to think about anything. I promise that within five days, we will be able to make another show."


    With Lu Xiaohua''s assurance, Tian falai felt a little relieved and went home with his basket.


    When Lu Xiaohua was left, she didn''t collapse. Her face was sad and tired. With a deep sigh, she went in through the backyard door with another basket. She didn''t even have time to tidy up the snack cart and left it in the stable.She''s in no mood now.


    "I''m back."


    Gu Yu naturally knew that Lu Xiaohua had come back, but today he heard something wrong with the voice, and he didn''t feel excited when he came back.


    Every time she comes back from the stall, no matter how tired she is, she is happy. Her voice is full of vitality, just like a homesick person. She is happy as long as she goes home.


    Gu Yu had already listened to the report of 12. He knew that Lu Xiaohua was probably not feeling well now.


    He didn''t hear the sound of Lu Xiaohua entering the room, so he came out and saw Lu Xiaohua standing at the door of the main hall. As soon as she stepped into the door, she didn''t move except for shouting "I''m back".


    Gu Yu walked over and looked at her. She raised her head and tried to smile at him naturally: "Xianggong, I can stay at home for a few days again."


    "Very good." His voice is two points lower than usual.


    Lu Xiaohua flat mouth, secretly stare at him: can''t stand, can''t make money, how good?


    Then Gu Yu suddenly took her into his arms. Lu Xiaohua was still stiff at first, and then he could not resist letting himself lie on his chest. He just felt that he was very tired, just relying on one person. She had the impulse to sleep. If she wanted to give her another bed, she wanted to sleep him for three days and three nights.


    When her brain began to be stiff and unable to think, she heard Gu Yu''s voice ringing over her head: "you are not feeling well recently, so you should have more rest."


    She is like a child who is dragging her seriously ill body to rush for her homework. Suddenly she gets the teacher''s instruction to allow her to rest, and she can''t help but close her eyes.

 Chapter 74

    Lu Xiaohua knew that she was angry by snake three and Jin Zhenfu. On the one hand, since the fetus in her abdomen regained its vitality, she not only began to vomit, but also showed signs of drowsiness these two days.


    But she still forced herself to get up early. When she came back at noon, she had to look at her chicken, her pepper and the ice being made. After confirming that Gu Yu had eaten lunch, she dared to lie down and take a nap. As soon as she slept, it was dark and she could not get up again.


    She is really, very tired, very tired, she is so tired, those villains still want to bully her, waiting for her to recover a little, they must look good!


    So, her dream is very wonderful. She is wearing armor, holding a sword, and she cuts, cuts and stabs at the snake and others, which frightens them. As soon as she turns her head, Jin Zhenfu shrinks in the corner and shivers. She carries the sword on her shoulder and walks towards him with a smile -


    "heehee hee...


    when she hears the sound, she goes back to the room and looks at Gu Yu, who is asleep Lu Xiaohua, with his eyes closed and his mouth grinning, grinned treacherously and complacently.


    Gu Yu''s mouth rose slightly: "it seems that you have a good dream."


    He helped her twist the quilt that she kicked off, and walked out of the room again without disturbing her dream. In the hall, his subordinates were waiting to report to him.


    He listened absently and suddenly asked, "can you cook?"


    Jing Yi looks at his master a little confused. Is he hungry?


    "A little bit," he replied thoughtfully


    They often have to go out to carry out tasks. Sometimes they have to hide for a long time for a goal, or even stay in a place for several days. They always need to know something to avoid starvation.


    But most of them will be barbecue, barbecue fish, roast wild chicken, rabbit and so on. It''s a little difficult to cook and stir fry.


    He remembers that his master is a good cook, but he is not good at cooking.


    But his master just asked casually, and didn''t care about the answer at all. He went out of the door first. As soon as Jing quickly followed, he followed his master into the kitchen.


    At that time, his master had already started to make a fire.


    The fire in the field is different from the fire in the stove. If you are not careful, all the smoke will come back to the mouth, and then the room is full of smoke, which can choke people.


    Gu Yu seemed very stable at first, but in fact he was in a hurry. But he was born to learn everything quickly, and soon he really stabilized, but he still coughed. It was not very serious, but he coughed from time to time.


    Jing Yi hurried forward to help, but Gu Yu blocked him.


    "No need." Indifferently and authoritatively, he refused Jing Yi. He rolled his sleeve and washed the rice.


    His wife has been sleeping since she came back, and lunch must not be used yet, but the lunch she prepared for him is only for him.


    Because she was casual during the day, she felt that she had to eat something good in the evening, so the dinner would be more plentiful. If he had more lunch, it would be a waste.


    Gu Yu wanted to make something to eat for her, in case she would get hungry and have nothing to eat.


    But he couldn''t cook anything. She didn''t have much appetite when she woke up, so she was ready to cook some salty porridge. He had seen her cook it, and it wasn''t very difficult.


    Gu Yu''s posture is beautiful and his movements are in good order. People who don''t know think he is good at cooking. Until the whole pot of porridge is finished, open it and have a drink... Gu Yu''s face is not very good-looking.


    Porridge is too bad, and some places are scorched. Not only does it taste bad when you drink it into your mouth, but also it smells bad when you smell it into your nose. This is not only the reason for the fire, but also the reason that he stirs it too often, which spoils the porridge and rice.


    In addition, the side dishes are put too early, and the salt is put too much. This pot of porridge with a bit of scorched black is a failure!


    Of course, compared with the pot to burn, the first time he cooked porridge has been a good result.


    But Gu Yu didn''t think so. His face was heavy, just like my husband''s when he found out that a student failed in the exam. He poured the pot of porridge and let Jing clean it. He planned to come back again.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaohua was really able to sleep in the evening. After breakfast, she was so hungry that she could not sit up until she was dizzy.


    Weak body of her, want to eat something, and lazy to move.


    At this time, Gu Yu came into the room with a bowl of fragrant porridge in his hand, which made Lu Xiaohua''s stomach cry more joyfully.


    "Awake? Have some porridge to cushion your stomach. " He said with the same face.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly moved to the table and moved the bowl of white porridge to follow him: "it''s delicious. Who brought it to us?"


    Gu Yu didn''t answer. Lu Xiaohua was so hungry that he couldn''t take care of him. He took a drink first and then froze.


    The porridge was well cooked, but what surprised her was not that there were still people in the village who had such skills, but that the porridge was clearly mixed with spirit water.


    She has prepared a bucket of water dripping with spirit water in the kitchen. The only one who can use spirit water without her knowing is this bucket of water. Either someone comes to her kitchen to cook porridge, or someone else comes to her kitchen¡ª¡ª"Xianggong, did you make this porridge?"


    Gu Yu said faintly, "it''s just porridge."


    Lu Xiaohua thinks about it, too. It''s just porridge. It''s very simple. She''s just moved. When she feels uncomfortable, some people will be willing to cook porridge for her.


    In her last life, she was an orphan without father or mother, and also an 18 line little dragon. She went to work every day before dawn. She came home in the middle of the night tired and hungry, but there was nothing to eat in the narrow rental house. She could cook herself, and her craft was good. Even if she was popular and had some reliable friends, they would only buy food for her to cook for them.


    Even her ex boyfriend, when she has a cold and fever nearly 40 degrees, would not pack a meal for her.


    This is the first time that someone brought her a bowl of hot porridge in person when she was ill.


    It''s not porridge!


    Porridge is salty, and the auxiliary materials in it were put when she cooked them for him. He wrote them down, and she tasted sweet.


    Say thank you too affectation, Lu Xiaohua holding the eyes that do not want to tears, buried in porridge.


    After eating a bowl of porridge mixed with spirit water, Lu Xiaohua felt that his spirit and physical strength had recovered a lot, and his sudden mood had finally dissipated. He was in the mood to talk about today.


    "Xianggong, you said before that there was a retired adult Cao in the county. Although I didn''t find him, if I go to have a relationship with him now, can he be my backer and let me sell some food in the county?"


    Gu Yu asked, "do you want to go to the county? The county is far away from the town... Today, someone bullied you? "

 Chapter 75

    Lu Xiaohua scratched his cheek and laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know where the thugs come from. They want to pay us a rent of one hundred Liang a month. I can''t afford it."


    "So you want to change places?" Gu Yu saw that she didn''t want to talk more about gangsters, so he didn''t ask much, only talked about her next plan.


    Lu Xiaohua, who doesn''t know the whole story of Gu Yu, always appreciates Gu Yu''s thoughtfulness. Every time she feels that she can''t say what she doesn''t want to say, he can always avoid it. Where can I find such an understanding husband.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to make it clear to Gu Yu, but if she really wants to say something, she has to involve Jin Zhenfu. She doesn''t know what Jin Zhenfu wants to do. What is the reason for her beating around the Bush?


    However, as a woman, she has some feelings. Jin Zhenfu doesn''t want to pursue her, does she?


    With this kind of person''s temperament, I don''t think it''s true.


    Lu Xiaohua is also worried that she is too narcissistic. After all, she is a pregnant married woman. How can she be taken in by a young master and "pursue"?


    Lu Xiaohua himself can''t understand the mess, so how can he tell Gu Yu.


    It''s mainly for fear of hitting him. A man is seriously ill at home and has to rely on his wife to support his family. His wife has a good family outside. Can''t a man stand the entanglement of a healthy man? Although Gu Yu was not an ordinary man, he didn''t look like an accountant.


    But for the sake of his poor health, if Lu Xiaohua doesn''t let him worry about it, he won''t worry about it. He''s afraid that he will be angry.


    "In fact, I mean to go to the county town for a long time. The town is not as good as a county town. I''m just worried about...


    " I''m afraid that there are gangsters like snake three in the county town? "


    Lu Xiaohua even nodded three or four times: "yes, there is a bad magistrate in the county."


    That''s a gang with the Jin family. In the town, they can drive the gangsters to deal with her. When they go to the county, the site of the magistrate, don''t they have to die? That''s why she wanted to ask Mr. Cao how he could be her supporter.


    But in fact, she did not hold too much hope.


    Li mubai and she have a formula of friendship, and they can''t protect her completely. Of course, the main reason is that Li mubai is not here, and their friendship is not so good that Li mubai wants to send someone to protect her. It''s good to warn the Jin family not to move her.


    The only good thing about Mr. Cao is that he''s in the county. It''s faster to find him than Li mubai when you have something to do. But Mr. Cao is even less familiar with her than Li mubai. Why does Mr. Cao want to protect her?


    This is Lu Xiaohua''s biggest headache.


    At present, she can''t find a backing. With the county magistrate and the Jin family, she can''t do business or make money.


    In fact, she just asked. She always felt that her husband had a lot of "magic weapons" in his mind. She felt inexplicably that he might have a way. After all, Mr. Cao told her that Jiyue was sent by him. He could always send charcoal in the snow when it was most urgent.


    "Mr. Cao..." Gu Yu pointed his finger on the table, calm.


    Lu Xiaohua raised her head and waited for Gu Yu to go on. Whenever he looked like this, it meant that he had a plan in his heart, and her expectation rose in an instant.


    "I remember, I told you, he had a character." Gu Yu looked back at her.


    Lu Xiaohua Leng for two seconds, reaction: "you mean, he likes to eat?"


    Gu Yu said, "if you like something and look forward to seeing it every day, then one day it''s gone, what will happen?"


    "That definitely can''t be accepted..." Lu Xiaohua stopped, and she was immediately pointed, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    She excitedly grasped Gu Yu''s hand on the table: "Xianggong Xianggong, how much does this Cao like to eat?"


    "As far as I know, he is a glutton, and eating is his biggest hobby."


    Lu Xiaohua grabbed his hand and shook it: "Xianggong, you''re great. You''re great."


    She wanted to kiss him.


    Gu Yu was shaking his hands and was calm: "it''s up to you, lady."


    "No problem, no problem, I promise he will never leave me again!"


    Gu Yu


    "Bah, bah," Lu Xiaohua said to himself, "I mean, he can''t live without my food."


    "... well."


    With the solution, Lu Xiaohua perks up and remembers that she hasn''t even visited her chicks or her peppers today. She quickly gets up to inspect them.


    As soon as she left, Jing came out and asked Gu Yu, "master, do you want to inform Lord Cao first?" No matter what kind of food your wife makes, you must show that you like it very much.


    Gu Yu glanced at Jing Yi faintly: "why, don''t you believe your wife''s strength?"


    "I don''t mean that." Jing a dozen shivers to bend over, "that, that don''t say?"


    "... I''d better go and warn you, so as to avoid the confusion of Cao."


    "Yes.""Ah -"


    suddenly there was a scream from outside, which belonged to Lu Xiaohua. Gu Yu immediately got up and went out.


    When he saw the door, he saw Lu Xiaohua running face to face, holding a sack that didn''t have much rice left. She shook the sack and asked Gu Yu, "Xianggong, why, why do we have so much rice left? And the bucket of water I put this morning, how can there be only a little left? Why are all the dishes I just bought yesterday gone? "


    Gu Yu


    He frowned slightly, very serious and cold: "is this a thief?"


    "Don''t you know, Xianggong?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Damn, which little thief dares to steal from me?" Lu Xiaohua angrily went back to the kitchen and wanted to check what was missing.


    Jing Yi hiding in the room


    Seeing the master cook several pots of porridge, will he be killed by the master?


    -


    since we are going to the county, Lu Xiaohua plans to make good preparations.


    The county town is far away from the town. With the early pregnancy becoming more and more serious, it is more and more difficult for her to get up in the morning. She thinks that she will not sell breakfast at all, but will sell lunch and "afternoon tea". If she goes back too late, she is afraid of Gu Yu''s worry. Moreover, his body can''t let him eat too casually. Anyway, she has to go back to cook dinner for him.


    In that case, she thought that when the ice was ready, she would surely make a good profit in the weather.


    Check the big ice making jar. Lu Xiaohua wears a coat and goes across the yard to the house. He thinks that he will have to go to the county town tomorrow. First step on the spot, and then meet Cao Zhonghai.


    Just as she went to the door of the house and was about to step in, she heard a strange noise coming from the back of the yard.


    The area behind the yard is the chicken nest and stables. It''s the chickens and Jiyue. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 76

    Hearing a strange noise from the back of the hospital, Lu Xiaohua walked over to have a look.


    There was moonlight tonight, which made the night a little bright. As soon as she got to the stable, she saw a man secretly jump into the stable, trying to catch Jiyue''s rein.


    Gu Yu said that Jiyue''s spirituality is not false.


    Usually very docile, even don''t need Tian falai how to drive can run, remember the route, let people worry less Jiyue suddenly angry, a hoof kicked the man close to it.


    The man was kicked out a long way, but also did not control the "ouch" voice, even if Lu Xiaohua did not come to check, it is estimated that he will hear this voice.


    She quickly walked two steps past, picked up the small stick to stir chicken food, rushed over, while the man was injured by kicking and couldn''t get up for a while, she put the stick on the man''s neck: "who dares to steal horses from me


    Is this the man who stole the missing rice and vegetables from her family?!


    She had doubted her husband before she hurt her. It''s really wrong!


    It''s all this man''s fault!


    The man was obviously a little confused. He subconsciously looked at Lu Xiaohua. In the bright moonlight, although Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to see clearly, he recognized the man:


    "Zhao Si? Why are you


    Zhao Si, a man who seems to be very irresponsible, has been mixing with Zhou Dagen all the year round.


    At the beginning, I was in charge of Gu Yu''s rice dishes with Zhou Dagen. As a result, I thought Gu Yu was a dying man, and I didn''t take Lu Xiaohua seriously. I used rotten food and rice to make up for it. Lu Xiaohua made a lot of trouble.


    Later, the money they returned became her start-up fund.


    When Zhao Si heard his name, he subconsciously raised his arm to block his face and wanted to hide. Lu Xiaohua kicked away his arm, wrung his eyebrows and asked, "well, you sold rotten rice and vegetables to my family before, but now you want to steal? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    "No, no, I, I..." Zhao Si stammered and couldn''t speak. He was also frightened. He was even more scared when he was attacked by Lu Xiaohua. He didn''t even notice that Lu Xiaohua became so fierce. He kept thinking about excuses.


    Lu Xiaohua poked his neck with his stick. Zhao Siyi felt pain. He thought she was holding a knife. He was so scared that he quickly said, "yes, Zhou Dagen asked me to come. He said that if we can get this horse, we will be prosperous."


    It should be the most down-to-earth Gu family in the village. He had a horse and hired Tian FA to be a coachman! Almost two days after Tian falai became the groom, the village knew about it.


    They all thought that they must be looking after their family. Maybe they were reluctant to give up their son and left some good things for him. Ma was one of them.


    At present, some people ridicule him. What''s the matter with money? When Gu Lang died, Lu Xiaohua would be buried with him. This is what Gu said when he chose Gu Yu''s daughter-in-law.


    It can be said that the appearance is also disdainful, but the heart is envious and envious,


    a horse, even worse than tens of Liang, good to hundreds of Liang, that is a symbol of status and power, the funeral can always find a way to avoid, otherwise, let her daughter try to conceive a child, you do not have to be buried, not only do not have to die, Gu Yu left behind after his death The legacy, including the horse, is theirs.


    Why is Lu Xiaohua so lucky?


    "I, I am bewildered to listen and listen to them." Zhao Si was holding his hands and lying down to pay homage to Lu Xiaohua. "Lady Gu, please forgive me. They taught me everything. You and you should be angry. Go to them and find Zhou Dagen. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lu Xiaohua snorted coldly: "where do you want to steal my horse? Are you not afraid that I will report to the government? "


    Zhao Si is very timid. Lu Xiaohua says everything when he is scared: "they want to steal the horse and immediately take it to the county to sell and sell it. In this way, you and xiuniang say you have to offend the Jin family. The county magistrate is the uncle of the Jin family. No, they won''t help you."


    Not only will not help, may also follow together to deal with Lu Xiaohua, Lu Xiaohua want to report to the official is not at all.


    Now that Lu Xiaohua wants to threaten them with newspaper officials, it is no longer feasible.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes hung down, covering her cold eyes: "you are very calculating."


    The only problem is that they underestimate her family''s horses. Is Jiyue something they can steal if they want to? They can''t kick him to death!


    Lu Xiaohua is annoyed, but he knows that if Zhao Si is caught and goes to the village head to tell them, the village head doesn''t dare to say, but with the village head''s mother-in-law, it won''t be good. Moreover, there is no actual evidence. If Zhao Si bites back, it will be hard to say.


    Just as Lu Xiaohua was thinking about how to punish the thief, she let him go. When she felt uncomfortable, she suddenly heard a few noisy voices.


    At first glance, several people walked around her yard and came to the back of the yard, led by the village head''s daughter-in-law, Zhou Dagen and others she had just thought of.


    As soon as the village head''s daughter-in-law Zhao Zhou came over, she scolded him first without asking about the source: "well, you are such a shameless bitch in Fenghe village. At the beginning, my family leader should not agree to let you live here. It''s really bad for the reputation of Fenghe village. What should Fenghe village do in the future?"Lu Xiaohua frowned: "aunt Zhou, what do you mean? What did I do?"


    She already had a guess in her heart. She had expected that she would be beaten down by these people with Zhao Si''s theory, but she didn''t expect that they had figured out what to steal horses for.


    Even Zhao Si "confessed" so much to her just now, he was also procrastinating.


    When she came over, Zhao Si was kicked by Jiyue. The sound she heard before should have been deliberately made by Zhao Si to lead her over. It''s better to steal the horse, but it doesn''t matter if they can''t, because what they want is -


    "do you have the face to ask? You''re such an unruly bitch. You''re cheating on your husband and having an affair with other men in your own hospital. You''ve known for a long time that you''re unruly and you''re pregnant without marriage. I thought you''d be restrained when you became a relative. I didn''t expect that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. What evil did Fenghe village do to let you live here and ruin our Feng Shui! "


    As soon as Zhao Zhou''s words hit Lu Xiaohua like thunder, a woman burst out of the crowd. Her face was in her twenties, and she was as gloomy and haggard as an old woman in her fifties and sixties.


    She is Zhao Si''s mother-in-law. She rushed directly to Lu Xiaohua with a stone in her hand. She wanted to hit Lu Xiaohua''s head like this

 Chapter 77

    Lu Xiaohua quickly dodges to the side and narrowly avoids the stone. However, Zhao Si''s daughter-in-law rushes too hard and takes it away. Then she is tripped by Zhao Si''s foot lying on the ground and falls directly on Zhao Si.


    The stone in her hand also directly hit Zhao Si''s arm, so painful that Zhao Si called "ouch".


    Although Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law was very sad, she had the characteristics of a woman in this era, that is, no matter what kind of man her husband was, she was her heaven.


    She anxiously covered Zhao Si''s arm and asked him how he was doing. At the same time, she raised her head and glared at Lu Xiaohua fiercely. She just saw Lu Xiaohua''s mocking smile.


    She suddenly lost her reason and yelled: "you are a bitches who should be cut to pieces. You are a shameless bitch who colludes with other people''s husbands."


    Lu Xiaohua had a "ha" in her heart. She looked at the villagers around here, and some of them came back after hearing the sound. She knew that it was impossible for the whole village to plan this thing together, and the masterminds were the only ones. Even the fourth daughter-in-law of Zhao was hoodwinked.


    Looking at Zhao Si''s arms, he could also accuse Lu Xiaohua: "it''s none of my business. She called me here and said that she wanted to do a deal with me. Who knows that when I came, she would hold on to me and ask me to take her far away!"


    Lu Xiaohua almost vomited out his dinner at night.


    It''s just acting. It''s like being nobody.


    At the moment, Lu Xiaohua covered his chest. He was angry, angry, wronged and helpless. He needed to stand on the pillar of the stable beside him. Tears came down: "you, you are shameless! I''m getting better with my husband. Our days are getting better. I''m pregnant now. How can I and you... "


    She seemed so ashamed that she could hardly speak the word "adultery". She turned to the onlookers and said, "even if I really want to find another one, I should find a good and rich one. How can I find someone like Zhao Si? Do I look so blind?"


    Well, the last sentence exposed her nature.


    But she cried out in shame and indignation. In this case, no one thought it was wrong. On the contrary, she thought her words seemed reasonable.


    No one in Zhao Si knows better than the villagers.


    He is lazy and cowardly. If he didn''t hold Zhou Dagen''s legs and mix food and drink, he would not have been able to support his family. Moreover, compared with the strength of most farming men, Zhao Si is only about 1.6 meters, thin and small.


    Lu Xiaohua is now following Gu Yu. I don''t know if he has any money. But Gu Yu is so good-looking. It''s pleasant to watch him. Although he has a short life, it''s good for him. Once he dies, the horse belongs to Lu Xiaohua.


    Why do you want to hook up with Zhao Si?


    Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law is a fool. If Lu Xiaohua''s husband goes out with another woman in the middle of the night, she will break the man''s leg and divorce him. Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law is also protecting Zhao.


    Listening to Lu Xiaohua''s disdain for Zhao Si, she was even more angry than Zhao Si. She supported Zhao Si and scolded him: "what''s wrong with my Si Lang? You are a fox spirit. I don''t know what kind of magic trick you used to cheat my Si lang. otherwise, how could you two be here this evening? "


    Lu Xiaohua almost helped her forehead. Does this woman want everyone to know that her husband has an affair with another woman? She was about to get rid of the relationship, but the woman came back.


    Zhao Si was obviously bribed. As a man, has he ever talked to other women? At most, he will be praised by some men.


    But women are not the same. They may be immersed in pig cages and burned to death. Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law is not much better. She will be the one who is ridiculed. She will be said to be incompetent and can''t see her husband.


    She was so stupid that she was used by her husband and had to be convicted of adultery. It was stupid.


    "I also want to ask why Zhao Si appeared behind my courtyard at night."


    A low voice, weak but powerful, suddenly suppressed the noise of other controversies.


    I don''t know when Gu Yu came out of the gate of the backyard, holding a crutch in his hand and standing upright, walked slowly to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua bought the crutch for him. Gu Yu was very weak. He was often very tired after walking for a few steps. Lu Xiaohua was afraid that he would be at home alone and had no one to help him, so he prepared a crutch for him to give him a support and walk easily.


    Gu Yu stood in front of Lu Xiaohua. Although he was so cold, he still pleaded: "I can testify, Keke, before you came, Xiaohua was with me. He came out to have a look after the noise outside. I really don''t know why the four Zhao brothers were here and why they were hurt by my horse."


    Don''t covet Gu''s horse, come to steal it?


    The onlookers followed Gu Yu''s words and thought of this. They looked at each other with doubts on their faces.


    At this time, Zhao Zhou''s family winked at the people behind him. Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law rushed out and said to Gu Yu, "who knows if you''re afraid of being laughed at? You''re not a man. You''re lying on purpose?"Her words were obviously intended to irritate Gu Yu, but Gu Yu didn''t respond. Lu Xiaohua rushed out from behind Gu Yu, changed her timid and timid appearance, pointed to Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law and scolded: "Zhou Dagen''s family, please pay attention to what you say!"


    "What did I say wrong?"


    "It''s a mistake." Gu Yu didn''t mind standing behind Lu Xiaohua and being protected by her, and he was very calm, "if I lied, how do you know?"


    "I..."


    "Again," Gu Yuping''s voice just overshadowed Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law''s passionate tone, "if my wife really has anything to do with Zhao Si, how do you know that you can squeeze all of them here by chance?"


    A villager said, "I heard someone say that Mrs. Gu had an affair with Zhao Si, and then came running with everyone."


    To put it bluntly, I want to see everyone running this way. I want to join in the fun, but I didn''t expect it to be really lively.


    One person spoke, and others said what they had heard. Then they pointed to one by one, and finally to Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law. She was the first person to spread the story.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law was at a loss for a moment when she listened to the whispers from people around her. In a panic, she thought of the excuse she had discussed before, and cried out whether it was appropriate or not:


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I saw that Gu Niangzi and Zhao Si had a private meeting here, so I went and informed everyone."


    Speaking of this, she turned her brain for a moment, pointed to Gu Yu and said, "he just lied. He wasn''t with his wife at all. What I saw, what I saw!"

 Chapter 78

    Gu Yu was pointed at, but he still asked in a leisurely way: "why should I lie? Why are you here in this big night, and you happen to see these things? "


    "I, I When I saw Zhao Si coming here, I felt strange and followed him. "


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua cried sadly: "you folks, it''s clear that Mrs. Zhou and Zhao Si conspired to steal my horse. After I found out, they beat me up and framed me. They were just, just heartless!"


    "You''re bullshit


    Gu Yu quietly looks back at her. Lu Xiaohua gives her a provocative look from the perspective of others'' inattention. The meaning of the husband and wife is very obvious. They are both nonsense, and there is no evidence. Who knows who said it is true?


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law must have been really pushed. She was also stimulated by Lu Xiaohua''s eyes. She yelled out all the rumors she heard:


    "you don''t think everyone knows, Lu Xiaohua. She is a whore and a son of a bitch. She goes to town to do business. In fact, she goes to hook up with men every day. Tian falai is one of them. Who knows, she is a lone man and a widow What''s the matter


    "Shut up


    When he found out that something had happened here, the Tian brothers just heard Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law''s words. As a beloved brother, Tian came in and wanted to rush up and shake her two big ears.


    He was rather rough and crazy. When he got angry, his facial expression became ferocious. He glared into his eyes like a copper bell: "Zhou Dagen''s, you''re talking nonsense to me here."


    "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t you see what your brother looks like, a lame man? Why does Lu Xiaohua so kindly let him become a groom? There''s no ghost in it. Who can believe it? You can pick him up every day. Who knows where to pick him up - ah!"


    Tian came in and couldn''t bear it. He slapped Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law. Zhou Dagen, who had been looking at her all the time, was stunned. He didn''t react until half a sound. He quickly stepped forward to protect his mother-in-law and yelled at Tian: "what are you doing in Tian? Your brother''s good deeds are not to be told. Do you dare to beat my mother-in-law? Do you believe me to kill you?"


    "Come on," Tian came in with a red eye. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Just as the two men were about to fight, the village head came late.


    came together with the village head, and there were several elders in the village who spoke in large numbers, who spoke in a weighty way.


    After all, Gu Yu insists that Lu Xiaohua is with him and that Zhao Si is here to steal the horse. It''s his mother-in-law. Can others force her to be convicted?


    But Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law was not reconciled. She was slapped. As a result, nothing happened to Lu Xiaohua. How could she be willing.


    She said that Lu Xiaohua was not clear with Zhao Siqian and Tian brothers, and that she was not clear with many men in the town. She said all kinds of ugly things, which made Tian FA want to slap her.


    She also scolded Gu Yu for being useless. She was so willingly dressed by her mother-in-law that she was not a man.


    She is just like a shrew, scolding, even if there is no evidence for many things, she is so excited to scold, many people have planted the seeds of doubt, even believe.


    Lu Xiaohua in front of him could not help laughing at Gu Yu when he heard the following sentences. Lu Xiaohua could not help fighting back for his husband: "as you said just now, you came here with Zhao Si. In the evening, you came here with a man. Don''t tell me that you think the moon is round enough tonight. Come to my door to enjoy the moon!"


    Lu Xiaohua turned to Zhou Dagen again: "brother Dagen, I don''t mean you. Your mother-in-law doesn''t stay at home at night and runs with a man. You''re not angry. It''s a good measure."


    Finally, she stares at the fourth daughter-in-law of Zhao: "see, it''s the Dagen family who came here with your husband, or you can discuss with her to see who can better serve your husband?"


    A few words, like machine gun fire, stunned all the people present. The woman who spoke fast, poisonous and ruthless was really Lu Xiaohua who was always crying?


    "You, you..." Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law was so angry that she fainted. She wanted to fight back, but her husband Zhou Dagen pulled her by the skirt and slapped her on the other side of the face.


    She stares at her husband inconceivably. It''s clear that they are going to beat her tonight?


    Zhou Dagen''s eyes twinkled: "shameful thing, you are a woman, where do you care about Zhao Si? The children in the family are not enough for you to care, and you don''t want to go back with me!"


    Then he grabbed his mother-in-law''s arm and was about to leave.


    "You stop!"


    It was Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law who called them. Although Zhou Dagen''s last words were to exonerate his mother-in-law, Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law did not know who to believe. But she forced her husband for the first time: "who do you want to see today?"


    "Oh," she said with a sneer, "you still believe what your husband said. He didn''t protect the woman enough. Will you tell me? Why don''t you ask your husband to swear that if you come here today and really have something to do with Zhou Dagen''s family, you''ll have five thunders in the sky, and you''ll lose your children and grandchildren from now on. Do you dare your husband! "Zhao Si''s daughter-in-law immediately looked at Zhao Si, but Zhao Si was in a daze.


    He didn''t dare to take this oath. As Lu Xiaohua guessed, today''s calculation is aimed at Lu Xiaohua. Both Zhou Dagen and his wife are involved. They really have something to do with Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law, but it''s not what we think.


    But what Lu Xiaohua said is very skillful, so it''s wrong for him to swear or not.


    His hesitation has well explained the problem. Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law can''t accept this "fact". How did she go crazy with Lu Xiaohua before? Now she rushes to Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law and fights with her.


    Zhou Dagen was beside them. He wanted to pull them apart, but he was caught by someone who didn''t know. The crazy woman didn''t care who was in charge.


    Zhou Dagen looked at the scratches on the back of his hand and stepped back to let them fight.


    Anyway, a war against Lu Xiaohua turned into the performance of two shrews.


    Lu Xiaohua dropped his lips and added coolly: "I really sympathize with you, Zhao Sijia. Do you think Zhou Dagen''s family often visit you? I don''t know if it''s you or your boss. "


    Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law automatically flashed in her mind that several times when she came home, she happened to see Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law at her home. She said that she was looking for something, but now she is very suspicious.

 Chapter 79

    "You shameless bitch, why don''t you die?" Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law is gloomy and dark in nature. She is as crazy as she is mad. She is even more desperate against Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that the two men were beaten to death, the village head yelled, "what are you still doing? Don''t you pull them apart and wait for them to kill themselves?"


    All the people either went to persuade and help, or looked at the two women. Even Lu Xiaohua was watching coldly. Only one of them had his eyes on Lu Xiaohua''s back from beginning to end.


    Gu Yu looks at Lu Xiaohua with burning eyes. His wife is so domineering tonight. She is not weak at all, she is not pitiful at all, she is not virtuous at all, but he thinks she is particularly charming.


    He doesn''t feel that it''s wrong for a big man to stand behind a woman and be defended by a woman. He doesn''t feel ashamed. On the contrary, he feels strange and subtle.


    In particular, because he was said hard, she ignored the disguise she had been maintaining. She tore her mask and went to fight with others.


    Neither of his parents had ever defended him like this.


    She is a very good woman. Maybe, when things here are over, he should settle her down and give her a favor, whether she wants to continue her business or... Find a good man to marry.


    Thinking of the latter, Gu Yu was not very comfortable. According to his previous thought, he would not pay attention to other things. He would detain her beside him if he didn''t want her to leave. However, he even felt that he was too selfish and bad?


    Back to God, Gu Yu found that he had such a "good heart" for the sake of others?


    He thinks it''s incredible. What''s wrong with it?


    In Gu Yu''s mind, people finally split Zhao Si and Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law.


    At this meeting, their hair is the same as chicken''s nest, and there are scratches and bite marks on their faces and hands. Even on the forehead of Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law, there are scars from stones picked up by Zhao Si''s daughter-in-law.


    Two women now look more crazy than crazy women.


    "Enough of you," said the village head. No matter how good his temper was, he would tremble with anger. "You two, go to kneel in the ancestral hall tonight, kneel all night, and reflect on yourself."


    Ancestral hall is the place where Fenghe village unified ancestor worship. What festivals should be held in the village are generally held in ancestral hall. Newborn babies should be recorded in the genealogy, which is also held there.


    But at night, few people will go there, there are always some legends about the soul, people fear.


    Let them kneel down at night, the village head is really angry.


    A farce ended with two daughters-in-law being forced to go to the ancestral hall. When the onlookers saw that they were OK, they all broke up. Just before they left, they looked at Lu Xiaohua with strange eyes.


    The village head looked at what Lu Xiaohua wanted to say. At last, he couldn''t say anything, so he was dragged away by his mother-in-law.


    Lu Xiaohua probably knows that this matter is not over yet. The rumor about Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law will definitely spread in the village tomorrow. Besides, Zhao Si''s story is still unknown. It''s really a headache.


    This is the sorrow of women in this era. If a woman goes out to make a public appearance and has a man of blood relationship around her, she will be gossiping.


    If she doesn''t have the support of her husband, another man like Zhao Si who comes to her will be even worse.


    So Lu Xiaohua is very glad that he chose to stay.


    She reluctantly picked up her spirits and looked at the last Tian brothers: "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Master," said Tian FA, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. You and brother Gu should go into the room and have a rest."


    Even Tian came in and said, "yes, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    In fact, the faces of the couple are worse than each other. They can''t even blame them. What''s more, it''s not their fault.


    After such a toss, Lu Xiaohua was really tired, and her stomach felt sour again, which made her feel a little helpless.


    Gu Yu stepped forward, put his arm around Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder, and let her lean against him. The crutch in his hand supported them.


    He nodded to the Tian brothers: "thank you very much."


    The Tian brothers waved their hands and left quickly.


    The couple also helped each other into the house.


    Lu Xiaohua knows that Gu Yu is so smart and his poor design tonight can''t deceive him. Neither of them need to be involved in trust. After the couple sat down in the house, she said anxiously: "next, it''s estimated that the whole village will gossip about me."


    She is going to marry Gu Yu. When she came to Fenghe village, the villagers were gossiping about her, but they would sympathize with her. On the whole, everyone could be at peace.


    But now, after finding out that she was a little "asset", she was less compassionate. At night, she also liberated her nature. With all these and all kinds of rumors, I don''t know what the villagers will think of her and what she will become.Gu Yu: "it can be expected."


    Lu Xiaohua was a little upset: "I''m afraid they won''t even let you go and say something ugly." It''s like Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law.


    "No harm." Gu Yu stretched out his hand and pressed it on her shoulder.


    He looked calm and didn''t care about such "trifles" at all, which made Lu Xiaohua''s anxious mood slow down.


    Gu Yu said, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    "Well." Lu Xiaohua brought two bowls of water. After drinking them, their tiredness and discomfort at night were relieved. Then they both lay down in their small beds, lying upright, and no one met.


    The difference is that Lu Xiaohua collapsed, deliberately lying like this, for fear of affecting Gu Yu. Gu Yu was always so upright, which was his most natural sleeping posture.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Yu was still the same. Lu Xiaohua had turned over and half of his body was lying on him.


    Gu Yu was alert and woke up immediately. The familiar smell made him not open his eyes. He just pulled the quilt, covered the quilt that she had opened, and then continued to sleep with her breath.


    -


    the next day, Lu Xiaohua, who was already used to it, sneaked out of Gu Yu''s arms and got up quietly. When she was ready for breakfast, she got up with Gu Yu, who also got up from bed and washed himself. After breakfast, thinking that she didn''t have to go anywhere today, she went back to bed to make up for sleep and didn''t get up until noon.


    Gu Yu didn''t blame her as some men did. Instead, he tried to let her have more rest. Everything he could deal with at home would be dealt with first, so that she would not be too tired.


    But Lu Xiaohua herself is not very nice, because when she gets up, it''s time to prepare lunch again.

 Chapter 80

    "No problem. If you are pregnant, you should have more rest." Gu Yu said, hesitated, or help Lu Xiaohua clip vegetables into her bowl.


    This is the first time he has done it.


    He is a very well-educated person, who is quite different from everyone. It is uncivilized for him to use his own chopsticks to serve other people''s food.


    But when he was "fighting" outside in his early years, he had shared a bowl and a kettle with his subordinates under difficult conditions. Lu Xiaohua was the one he admired and even loved, so he didn''t like her to bring him vegetables at first, and he could accept it.


    In fact, he is selfish and cold-blooded in dealing with things and people, but he is lenient and strict with himself in dealing with rules. This kind of binding thing is more used to temper his mind and nature, and he has no requirements for others. If he is not satisfied, he will take care of them directly. That is, why should he have any requirements for them?


    So this is the first time, in addition to not paying attention to the outside in order to survive, the first initiative to break the self-restraint, with their own chopsticks have eaten, to Lu Xiaohua folder dishes.


    He and Lu Xiaohua live under the same roof, and the most extraordinary thing he did was to shake her hand like a salty pig''s hand.


    But who knows, he just doubted this woman, so he touched her bone to see if she would be martial or not. He found that her hand was very soft, but the thick cocoon on her head made him uncomfortable.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t notice this. She felt that she hadn''t slept enough, her brain was still a little dizzy, and she was thinking about things in a mess.


    After dinner, she went for a walk to Aunt Hu for medicine.


    Aunt Hu''s medical skill is still OK. Even if she can''t save it, she can also neutralize it. If she really gets the second level Lingshui in the future, she can also have a good saying for her child to be born healthily. So this medicine can''t be broken.


    But today, aunt Hu seems to have something to do. She has been looking at her anxiously for several times.


    Lu Xiaohua took the initiative to ask, aunt Hu sighed, mindlessly comfort her: "this day is for yourself, what others say, you don''t care, as long as you live well, others only envy."


    Lu Xiaohua a listen, how much guess may be related to last night, aunt Hu may be heard what.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Hu. I''m too busy with my own family. I don''t have time to talk about what others have done and said."


    Aunt Hu nodded, but the sadness between her eyebrows didn''t diminish much.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Xiaohua left aunt Hu''s home. On the way home, she saw Hu Qiong. She was about to say hello, but she saw that Hu Qiong seemed to be in conflict with the people in the front room. The hostess of the room poured a basin of water on Hu Qiong.


    Lu Xiaohua has a good relationship with Hu''s mother and daughter. Naturally, he rushed to check the situation.


    As soon as he got close, Lu Xiaohua heard the hostess scold: "don''t come to my Ju''er in the future. You don''t want to get married, but my daughter wants to get married."


    Hu Qiong wiped the water on her face. She was so wronged that she wanted to cry: "aunt, how can you say that?"


    "What did I say? I''m the lady who cares about my family. I don''t know how many men I''ve colluded with and ruined the reputation of the whole Fenghe village. You and your mother are still fawning on others. Why do you want to learn from others to collude with men? I tell you, stay away from my Ju''er, who is the daughter of a good family. If you want to marry a good husband in the future, you can''t be defiled. "


    "Auntie, you..." Hu Qiong is a girl who just doesn''t know about men''s and women''s affairs. Her mother is very strict with her. When she heard this, she almost cried because she was so stupid that she didn''t know how to refute. Because she was splashed with water, she looked like a poor drowning animal.


    Lu Xiaohua wants to help in the past, but stops and hides aside to prevent them from seeing her.


    Because if she goes to help Hu Qiong now, her reputation will only make her worse.


    Hu Qiong''s great aunt scolded two more ugly words. Hu Qiong finally walked away crying. Lu Xiaohua leaned against the wall behind her, and her eyes became cold.


    She bit her lower lip, raised the corners of her mouth coldly and evil, and then moved her neck.


    She looked over her head. While aunt Hu Qiong didn''t close the door when she came into the house, she sneaked in and out again.


    After a while, there was a sound of heavy objects hitting the ground, accompanied by the scream of the hostess of the room:


    "who killed a thousand swords, I fell dead!"


    Lu Xiaohua has gone far.


    While walking and sighing, she could only use this indecent means to retaliate a little. She couldn''t even leave a name. It was not happy enough.


    But now she can only vent like this. In the final analysis, she is not strong enough. A few small rumors can trap her and implicate the people who help her.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua went back in no hurry. He walked quietly around some small roads and walked around most of the village. He got a lot of information from some gossip women.


    Now it''s hard to hear about her. What''s more, she says that she goes to the town to do business and sell food every day. In fact, what she sells is the same as that in the kiln. What she earns is dirty money. Gu Yu is in poor health and can only be supported by her. Of course, she dare not say anything.It''s said that the Tian brothers helped to cover up, but they all had an affair with her. Some people even guessed that the Tian brothers had an affair with Lu Xiaohua earlier, and Lu Xiaohua''s baby was the Tian brothers.


    Listen to Lu Xiaohua almost fork in the bud, this ancient people''s brain is really amazing, can you think of it?


    Two times, Lu Xiaohua was seen by the villagers. The other party looked at her in horror, and then ran away, or rushed into the house with the windows and doors closed, as if she was evil and would eat them.


    Even aunt Ge, who often sells chickens and eggs to her, once saw her in the past, even stopped doing business. No matter what she said, she just said, "no sale."


    Also in front of her, will be released to "walk" chicken are driven back, just picked up the eggs are hidden in the pocket, there is, is not sold to her.


    Lu Xiaohua, ha ha.


    She has nothing to do with this situation for the time being. She can only take one step at a time. When she gets along well in the future, these rumors will naturally come to an end.


    What makes Lu Xiaohua a little more comfortable is that Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law has hurt the enemy by 10000 yuan and has lost 8000 yuan. Now everyone in the village knows that she has an indistinct relationship with Zhao Si. It''s really shameless that she doesn''t sleep in other people''s backyard.


    Zhao''s fourth daughter-in-law is about to go to Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s home. Now the two families are not at peace. That reputation is no better than Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua went home with mixed feelings and fell into the kitchen. He was bound to develop several good dishes, which would make people addicted.

 Chapter 81

    Gu Yu didn''t disturb Lu Xiaohua either. While she was busy, he also secretly handled several urgent documents in her room.


    The couple were busy until the Tian brothers came.


    "Are you here?" Lu Xiaohua, holding a plate of red dishes in his hand, invited them into the main room and put the dishes on the table. "You wait, there are still dishes in the pot. You sit first."


    The Tian brothers almost forgot what they came here for. Looking at the dish on the table, they only felt that the fragrance was a little choking, but they couldn''t help swallowing.


    Tian FA said, "it looks like eggplant?"


    After a while, Lu Xiaohua came with a big basin, also with a red and gorgeous basin. Tian came in and felt that his saliva could not be carried: "what is this?"


    "This pot is boiled meat." Lu Xiaohua put the big basin on the table, wiped her hands, and then pointed to the dish that had been served earlier. "This dish is..." she thought about it and casually named it "Purple lantern."


    To put it bluntly, it''s eggplant and meat. First marinate the meat, then cut the eggplant in half and then cut into sections. Each section is about the length of a woman''s finger, and then cut the flowers without cutting them. In this way, it''s like lanterns. Then put the marinated meat into the cut-out hole and fry it in the oil pan. Finally, the most important thing is the sauce. The sauce is filled with pepper, garlic and so on. It''s not for her to blow the flavor The road is very good.


    As for boiled sliced pork, first slice pork, marinate, then stir fry cabbage, stir fry onion, garlic, pepper, stir fry until fragrant Add clear soup, add seasoning and so on, cook in a stuffy way, and stir fry the pickled meat slices in a big pot Pour the soup and sliced meat into the cabbage pot, and then put the onion, garlic and pepper on the meat. Pour the hot rolling oil on it. The smell of the frying is the culprit that makes the Tian brothers swallow their saliva.


    After a brief introduction, she clapped her hands: "well, I have to fry vegetables again."


    "No, no," Tian came in and quickly grabbed Lu Xiaohua. "It''s enough to eat. There''s no need to fry any more."


    These two dishes alone are rich enough. When the two brothers were the richest in their family, they did not dare to think that they could eat two big plates of meat in one meal, or they smelled so delicious.


    But Lu Xiaohua waved his hand: "no, it''s my husband. His body needs some vegetables to eat."


    With that, she went to the kitchen again in a hurry. Gu Yu, who was standing at the door of the kitchen, listened to her words in his heart.


    The Tian brothers were a little embarrassed. Seeing Gu Yu, they were even more embarrassed: "brother Gu."


    Gu Yu nodded to them, came to sit down, and raised his chin to the two brothers: "sit down."


    The two brothers sat down obediently just as they had listened to their own Laozi.


    Gu Yu looked out of the door and said, "I want to talk to you first."


    "Brother Gu, you, you said." Tian falai is sitting upright.


    When Lu Xiaohua quickly cooked vegetables and brought a bucket of rice, he felt that the atmosphere in the dining room was strange.


    "What, what?"


    Why does Tian falai have red eyes and even dare not look at her? Tian comes in to look at her, but his eyes are full of sympathy. What''s the matter?


    Hearing her question, Tian came in with a sigh and said, "sister Gu, don''t worry, don''t worry about what those people say. In a word, I''ve handed my brother over to you. I also heard that he worshipped you as a master. If you want to do anything in the future, you can call him. It''s his apprentice who should do it."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua is a little confused.


    Tian falai nodded and wiped his eyes. He was suspicious of wiping his tears: "master, no matter how difficult it is now, I will accompany you. I don''t care what those people say. The more they laugh at us, the more we can''t fall down. There will be times when they regret it in the future."


    Lu Xiaohua tilted his head and looked at the two brothers in confusion.


    Tian falai is lucky to say that this big apprentice is really obedient. However, Tian''s appearance is rough and crazy. In fact, he is much more slippery than his implicit younger brother. Last night, we can see that he may not blame Lu Xiaohua for those rumors, but he doesn''t want his younger brother to follow Lu Xiaohua any more. Otherwise, he has a reputation. He''s afraid that his younger brother won''t marry a daughter-in-law in the future.


    Why do you suddenly have such awareness?


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the third person in the house at that time, Gu Yu, who was very calm and elegant, and was serving rice from the barrel.


    Just as Gu Yu raised his head with a feeling, the couple looked at each other. Lu Xiaohua blinked and asked him what was the matter with her eyes. Why did her cooking skills change?


    Gu Yu gave her a good job: "eat."


    Completely ignored the sign in her eyes that she was about to cramp.


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a white eye. When he looked back, he said with a kind smile to the Tian brothers: "the so-called Qing people are self-cleaning. No matter what they think, brother Tian, don''t worry. I will pay close attention to it and send it to find a good daughter-in-law."


    No matter what Tian came in and thought, he would have a hearty smile: "please pay more attention to your sister-in-law."


    "Well, well, don''t sit still. Move your chopsticks. They won''t taste good when they''re cold."


    At first, the Tian brothers were very reserved. They thought they had tasted Lu Xiaohua''s craftsmanship and were "insightful", until they took the first bite and opened the door to a new world.After that, the two brothers filled with water and breathed, but they couldn''t stop chopsticks.


    It''s delicious!


    In the face of delicious food, all ideals, hatred and love of evil are swept aside, who cares who cares.


    A large pot of boiled meat, a relatively small purple lantern, including the dish of vegetables, were destroyed by the wind.


    While burping, the brothers of the Tian family laughed guilty, and then took the initiative to help Lu Xiaohua clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When Lu Xiaohua said that he would go to the county tomorrow, Tian falai didn''t make a sound. When Tian came in, he pushed him first: "my brother will pull you over whenever he''s free. Come on time tomorrow, come on time!"


    Up to now, Lu Xiaohua''s enthusiasm for the two brothers is a little confused. After all, not long ago, she was rejected by the whole village, but the two brothers had opposite attitudes, which made her very suspicious.


    After the Tian brothers left, Lu Xiaohua went back to the house and looked at Gu Yu, who was sitting upright and writing something.


    Gu Yu brought pen and ink with him.


    But Gu''s family was really eager to take off all his clothes and throw them out. All Gu Yu could bring with him were the two boxes with only a few pieces of clothes in them. Although several books were kept very new, they had been read many times, and then there were pen, ink, paper and inkstone, but few of them were clean. There were only a few pieces of paper left.


    Gu Yu seems to cherish it very much. He has hardly used it. What did he write today?


    Lu Xiaohua forgot that she was going to ask about Gu Yutian''s brothers. She sneaked up behind Gu Yu and wanted to peek at what he wrote.

 Chapter 82

    Lu Xiaohua peeked at the letter Gu Yu was writing and found that it was:


    "recommendation?"


    She quickly covered her mouth. With this shout, Gu Yu found her peeping.


    Gu Yu didn''t care whether she looked at it or not. Without looking back, she continued to write calmly like a breeze, and casually replied to her: "yes, Mr. Cao is looking for a cook recently. You don''t have to recruit someone to your home. You can also be a guest minister. As long as you have the ability, I have dealt with Mr. Cao in my early years, and all I can do is to give you a stepping stone."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately understood what he meant.


    Even if Mr. Cao retires, it''s not something that she, a little peasant woman, can see. Even if she does, why let Mr. Cao eat what she makes and be her umbrella?


    Gu Yu said that he could only give her a knock on the door, but this "knock on the door" was very important.


    Gu Yu wrote it quickly. When the ink was dry, he put it in an envelope and handed it to Lu Xiaohua with both hands.


    Lu Xiaohua took over, only felt that the letter of recommendation was heavy.


    The next day, Lu Xiaohua carried a jar like a wine jar into the carriage. Tian falai took her to the county.


    When they get to town, the cart will be shorter in half an hour. When they get to the county, the cart will take a long time. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how long it will take. However, with Tian falai''s more skillful control of the cart, they arrive at the county in more than two hours.


    After Tian falai is familiar with the route, it should not take two hours. In ancient times, two hours was equivalent to four hours of Lu Xiaohua''s last life. Today, this trip adds up to about five hours, but it''s only time to come.


    Lu Xiaohua checked the jar. Fortunately, the jar was sealed, and the ice inside didn''t cut much.


    Gu Yu told her the address where Mr. Cao lived. She and Tian FA came to the county town, and then asked someone to find it.


    When he arrived, Lu Xiaohua was still very worried. He was worried that if Mr. Cao did not see her, or was not satisfied with her food, he would help her in case of trouble in the future?


    Her idea with Gu Yu is that as long as the food she makes is delicious, as a guest Qing, she will come to cook a meal for Mr. Cao from time to time, and then every time she sets up a stall to sell food, she will keep one for Mr. Cao.


    Originally, she was very confident in herself, especially in the era when the world, cooking and other aspects were backward, her chances were even greater.


    If Mr. Cao likes to have a big meal and snacks every day, the person who loves to eat must not be allowed to cook for him one day. Naturally, no gangsters are allowed to pay high protection fees and land rent.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t ask for much, as long as she doesn''t let her business go down in Mr. Cao''s "territory".


    But when she arrived at Lord Cao''s residence, she was a little timid.


    I''m afraid that the food I cook is not as good as Mr. Cao''s, or Mr. Cao just eats and doesn''t care about anything else. Even if her stall is opened, it doesn''t matter. She won''t give her any protection...


    don''t say how much she thinks, this kind of thing is very likely to happen. It''s possible to imprison her and let her only cook for him.


    The more you think about it, the more you panic.


    She did not understand how Gu Yu could think so well when he told her, and ignored these more realistic and more likely problems?


    It seems that Gu Yu''s determined expression and tone at that time, and his implicit understanding of Lord Cao gave her inexplicable confidence?


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help pinching the envelope that Gu Yu gave her. Thinking that it was a recommendation letter that Gu Yu wrote to her, her heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Since Gu Yu is so confident, things should not be as bad as she thought, right?


    In front of his apprentice, no matter how anxious he is, he has to be calm and confident. Lu Xiaohua straightens his clothes, asks Tian FA to help him hold the jar, and then knocks on the door.


    It wasn''t long before someone came to open the door and asked Lu Xiaohua kindly who he was and what he was doing here.


    Lu Xiaohua explained a little and handed out the recommendation letter.


    The servant who opened the door was not in a hurry to inform her. Instead, he invited her in first, sat down in the reception hall, and asked someone to bring her tea and water. Then he took the letter of recommendation to go to Lord Cao.


    Lu Xiaohua was a little confused during the whole process.


    Are all the servants of the Cao family so good? Oh, that man should be more than a servant. He should be in charge of Cao''s house. Otherwise, how can he command his maid to bring her tea and water.


    But before I read the recommendation letter, I treated her as a stranger. Is it the style of the Cao family or something else?


    The 11-12, who was staring in the dark, had a headache.


    Is Mr. Cao stupid?


    It turns out that Mr. Cao is not stupid. He just told the steward to be polite if someone came with a letter of recommendation today. As a result, the steward guessed too much and thought that he was so enthusiastic.


    Cao Zhonghai came soon.He is about fifty years old. He is a bit fat and has a moustache. He laughs very kindly. But he has been in the officialdom for a long time, and his official prestige has not faded. When he sits on the throne, he has a good bearing.


    Although he is polite and polite to Lu Xiaohua, he is also unfamiliar and defensive. The questions he asks are normal and necessary. He can''t pick out any mistakes or doubts. He only makes people feel that Mr. Cao is a good man.


    Lu Xiaohua''s suspicions have been dispelled. Since he wanted to recommend himself to be a guest of the Cao family, he naturally wanted to show his skill.


    Cao Zhonghai deserves to be a gourmet. His kitchen is the most seasoning that Lu Xiaohua has seen since he came to this world. It can be said that there are almost all seasonings available here.


    Lu Xiaohua also brought his own capsicum and his own spices made from Chinese herbal medicines such as Zanthoxylum bungeanum, cinnamon and dried ginger. Some of them are available in the world, but he only thought they were medicinal materials. He didn''t know that they could be used as spices, such as Zanthoxylum bungeanum.


    Like pepper, it tastes pungent and sour when eaten alone.


    What''s better than pepper is that it can also be used as medicinal materials. It''s also said that some people have used it to make vegetables, and they can buy it on the market. They don''t have to find a reason to plant it, just like pepper. It''s not widely used in condiments in life.


    There are many things similar to Chinese prickly ash. Lu Xiaohua found several things in aunt Hu. After selling breakfast in the town several times, she went to some spice shops, pharmacies and other places to collect several kinds of materials that can be used as seasoning and are similar to thirteen spices.


    Recently, she also made bean paste, garlic paste and chili paste.


    Otherwise, even if the boiled meat slice can be made, it will not be so delicious.


    Today, Lu Xiaohua didn''t think of any other design. He made the purple lantern of boiled meat slices and eggplant meat that he had made yesterday.

 Chapter 83

    Lu Xiaohua chose what he did yesterday. First, he did it recently, which is not easy to make mistakes. He also knows what needs to be improved to make the taste better.


    Worried about the first time Mr. Cao ate spicy food, she still controlled the degree of spicy food.


    When the fragrance came out, even though Tian had tasted it yesterday, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    After the dishes were served, Mr. Cao stared at the plate of boiled meat slices. His eyes were shining. He couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of meat and eat it in his mouth.


    Maybe it''s too urgent. I choked at the first bite.


    The housekeeper anxiously pours water for Mr. Cao and claps his back. He stares at Lu Xiaohua standing beside him.


    Although the housekeeper thought that the dish was delicious, he thought it was something bad because he just came into contact with it. Thinking that this man had eaten bad food for adults, he almost had Lu Xiaohua and Tian FA dragged out.


    If Lord Cao has another good or bad, he will surely kill them.


    Fortunately, Mr. Cao stopped the housekeeper and said, "it''s OK. It''s just choking. Cough..."


    Lu Xiaohua finally recovered and quickly took the jar from Tian falai.


    It''s really her carelessness, because Gu Yu and the Tian brothers all expressed their great love for spicy food, so she chose to make spicy food. It''s not really spicy food in the true sense. It''s just that they put some spicy food to improve their taste. This is the first time they all ate spicy food. I didn''t expect that when Mr. Cao came, she couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Lord Cao looks kind, otherwise the Housekeeper will kill them.


    However, in order to make this self recommendation more successful, she also made another preparation.


    Untie the sealed jar and fill it with ice. It''s her first ice making product. It''s still a success.


    She put her hand into the jar, stirred the ice cubes and fished them in. She fished out a cup made of bamboo slices. The bamboo slices were very thin, which could make the ice penetrate better and make the cup look more beautiful.


    Lu Xiaohua put the bamboo cup in front of Mr. Cao and opened the lid. The glass was filled with orange liquid. Because it was always frozen in the ice, a cool air came out as soon as it was opened. On a hot day, Mr. Cao, who felt very dry after eating hot pepper, felt a comfortable chill.


    "This is fresh pressed ice orange juice. A cool drink can relieve the hot. Would you like to try it?"


    "Ice orange juice?" Mr. Cao raised the bamboo cup with great interest and wanted to drink it. He was stopped by the housekeeper. Looking at the drink, he felt strange. Wine was not like wine and water, so he took out a silver needle and tried it.


    Of course, there is no poison when silver needles come out.


    Cao adults a little embarrassed, waving housekeeper: "less strange."


    The boss Lu was introduced by him. How could there be any problem? Besides, the orange juice was cold and sweet. He couldn''t wait to take a sip of it... It was really comfortable!


    Later, Mr. Cao couldn''t help trying the boiled meat slice again. When he got used to it, the more he ate, the more he wanted to eat, the more he couldn''t stop eating, and he was given a big bowl of rice.


    Since he came back from his hometown, he has often lost his appetite.


    If you want to say that the world''s food is backward and underdeveloped, Fengde county''s range of food is the most. He brought a chef back with him, and the chef''s skill is OK, but he''s tired of eating those dishes again and again.


    Therefore, although it is really because of that man that I met Master Lu, he really wanted to find a good cook.


    This is the most enjoyable time he has had in so many days.


    Lu Xiaohua led Tian falai to one side with a straight face and a smile. When he saw that Mr. Cao was sweating, he specially wanted to come to a big basin and put ice on the table to cool Mr. Cao.


    Mr. Cao nodded to her as he ate and said "yes" several times.


    Because it''s only for Mr. Cao, Lu Xiaohua didn''t do too much this time. Mr. Cao is just right to eat alone. Well, the premise is that Mr. Cao can eat less.


    Seeing that Mr. Cao wanted to have a bowl of rice with the rest of the soup, Lu Xiaohua quickly took out a bamboo bowl from the jar with few ice cubes left.


    "Mr. Cao, would you like to try this?"


    Lu Xiaohua opened the lid of the bamboo bowl, and it turned out that it was a pink and beautiful looking "crystal", which was soft, with peach pulp inside.


    "What is this?" He asked rather curiously.


    "This is peach jelly, my Lord. Would you like to try it?" Lu Xiaohua handed the silver spoon.


    When Mr. Cao couldn''t help reaching for it, the housekeeper stopped again: "Sir, this thing looks strange. Would you like to have a try first?"


    The housekeeper also looked at Lu Xiaohua warily, but Lu Xiaohua was very frank with a smile. No matter what they planned to do, they didn''t mind.


    Mr. Cao thought that his housekeeper was a little annoyed: "I''m just an old man idling at home now. Who has nothing to do to harm me? The key is not obvious. If I want to have a problem now, she will bear the brunt. Do you think people are so stupid? "After scolding the housekeeper, Cao da just remembered that the person in dispute was still standing here, but Mr. Cao had a thick skin. He turned his head and Lu Xiaohua was still smiling. Then he raised a silver spoon, scooped a mouthful of the so-called jelly and put it into his mouth.


    Then, he closed his mouth and nodded to Lu Xiaohua excitedly. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he went to scoop the second scoop. Then he had time to open his mouth: "what kind of fruit and jelly is really good. How do you make it?"


    Not to mention, the jelly is ice sweet, but not too sweet. The flesh inside is also very refreshing and a little greasy. He even thought how refreshing it would be to have a bowl every day in this summer.


    "How to do it is my exclusive secret. I can''t tell Cao Da or master Cao."


    Cao Zhonghai has retired from his official career. It''s not suitable to call him an adult. Let''s call him a master.


    "Ha ha, I just asked. I didn''t really want to know." Cao Zhonghai laughed and soon ate up a bowl of jelly.


    He leaned back and felt very satisfied with his full stomach. Now he even forgot that one. He really thought the master was good, so he asked, "what are your qualifications?"


    Lu Xiaohua bowed to him and said, "master Cao, I don''t have any big requirements. I''ll cook you three or four big meals at least in a month. At the same time, I want to set up a stall on the street near your home to sell food. I''ll leave one for you every day. What do you think?"


    She didn''t mention the protection of her stall, but as long as she became the cook guest of Mr. Cao, she would be known as Mr. Cao. Anyone who dares to pay her any more protection fee or land rent would have trouble with Mr. Cao.


    Li mubai has never announced his identity, and he can only intimidate the Jin family. The Jin family asks others to deal with her. Li mubai, who is not in Fengde County, has nothing to do. Even if he wants to help, he can''t catch up. What''s more, she and Li mubai have only done business once, not even friends.


    Mr. Cao is different. In Fengde County, we all know that he is a retired man. Even if he doesn''t become an official, he still has contacts. The county magistrate has to give some face. Who dares to offend him?


    The most straightforward point is that some gangsters who don''t have long eyes come here. She can borrow some "servants" from Mr. Cao. Who is afraid of who?


    Therefore, no matter how huge Li mubai''s background is, if he can''t say it, it won''t be of much use. Moreover, he is far from being thirsty. It''s better to find a local local snake than the emperor of Kyoto, and it''s better to find a distant relative than a neighbor.


    Cao Zhonghai touched the moustache on his lips and thought about it a little bit: "the big meal you said is not the same every time, is it?"

 Chapter 84

    Lu Xiaohua said: "I can''t guarantee that I will never repeat it, but I can definitely not repeat it for half a year. However, master Cao has to prepare the ingredients."


    "It''s easy to say," said Cao Zhonghai with a smile. He was as happy as a child when he got a toy. "Well, I''ll give you five Liang silver a month. If you need to buy food occasionally, I''ll give you another one. What do you think?"


    No matter how calm Lu Xiaohua was, he could not hide his excitement: "thank you, master Cao!"


    "But I also have a condition."


    Lu Xiaohua calmed down the passionate mood: "you say."


    "You see, you only do it for me three times a month. It''s too few. Of course, I know your difficulty, but I won''t embarrass you. Is it possible for you to instruct our chef? Of course, the cost of learning arts will not be lost to you. Keke, I know this requirement is a bit difficult. My chef will never disclose it to a third person without your consent. You see...


    in this age of "copyright", there is a technology that he would like to hide strictly, exclusive and exclusive. Cao Zhonghai also knows this This proposal is a bit excessive.


    There''s no way. He really likes to eat. Although the chef of his family has been disliked by him recently, he has been with him for many years. He knows his taste best. If he can further improve his cooking skills, it''s the best and most reassuring.


    He is also ready for Lu Xiaohua''s refusal.


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua has no problem. If she can be a cook for Cao Zhonghai for so long, she must have real skills. Learning is mutual. What Lu Xiaohua teaches him will surely make progress, not to mention that she has her own strength. I dare not say that this cook will never surpass her, but it is absolutely impossible in recent years.


    However, she could not agree at once, which would make her worthless. So she hesitated for a long time, and only after Cao Zhonghai had promised many benefits did she "reluctantly" agree.


    When they came out of Cao''s house, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help clenching her fist in front of her chest and yelling "Ye". Then she remembered that her "big" apprentice was still watching. She quickly folded her fist and put her back behind her, holding up a steady and deep look. She said, "well, I''m just a little excited."


    "I understand. I understand." it''s OK that Tian falai didn''t open his mouth. Maybe he was still covered just now, so he looked calm (stupefied). When he opened his mouth, he was more excited than Lu Xiaohua. "Master, we succeeded. We succeeded."


    Tian falai is not stupid, and after being bullied by gangsters in the town, he knows more about the importance of having a backer.


    They don''t need to have a father or an uncle like Jin Zhenfu. They just need to do business well and make money by their own abilities.


    Lu Xiaohua was still trying to maintain a steady posture, but seeing that he was so excited that he wanted to jump up, he still didn''t hold on and laughed. He felt that he had no face and patted Tian FA on the back of his head: "look at your stupid way, hehe, go away, go back and get ready. We should be on duty tomorrow."


    "To work?"


    "That is to earn money through all kinds of labor."


    "Well, yes, yes, we''ll come to work tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua thought this was strange. He wanted to explain it, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, he just let him go.


    She got into the carriage. Tian falai led the horse slowly to the outside of the county. Passing a study, Lu Xiaohua called to stop: "you wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Tian falai watched Lu Xiaohua walk into the study excitedly. He grabbed his hair and leaned on the side of the cart.


    After waiting for a long time, he almost doubted whether his master was going to live in it. Then he saw Lu Xiaohua coming out with a bag of things wrapped in black cloth and a smile. He could see that he was in a good mood.


    "Master, do you buy books? Have you read a book and can read? " Tian falai asked excitedly.


    There are few people in the countryside who study. Therefore, a child named Zhao xiuniang''s second elder brother is admired and respected by many people. The Zhao people all hope that he can take a fancy to the scholar, as if he can glorify his ancestors.


    Of course, if you are really a scholar, there are many advantages. For example, if you are a scholar, you can pay less tax every year than others.


    Lu Xiaohua hugged the black cloth bag and said with a smile, "it''s for my husband. I can''t read any books. My husband doesn''t dislike it. When he has time, he asks me to recognize a few words."


    "That''s good, too." Tian falai said enviously, "brother Gu is a young master of a wealthy family. He must read more books than that of Shunhe, and better than that of Shunhe."


    Shunhe is Zhao xiuniang''s second brother who is going to be a scholar.


    Lu Xiaohua sat on the carriage with a smile. Tian falai continued to walk with his horse and said, "if only I could read, I could only write my own name."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua leaned back against the board of the car, with a piece of ice in his mouth and his hands folded behind his head. Looking at the green fields on both sides of the road, he was in a good mood and hummed.


    She will be home soon. She wants to make arrangements in the county tomorrow.All of a sudden, another carriage came. On the road which was not spacious, it had to overtake them, and it almost rushed into the field.


    "Hello, who is it? What are you doing? What are you doing here? " Tian falai stopped Ji Yue in time and scolded the horse drawn carriage in front of them angrily.


    But the carriage didn''t stop.


    "To get reincarnated, really." Tian falai pulled Jiyue back on the right road, and then he continued to walk.


    Lu Xiaohua also looked at the carriage. Compared with their one, it was built casually with wooden boards. It was the real carriage. Although it was the simplest one in the carriage, it was more expensive than them.


    In Fenghe village, even her carriage is envied and envied by everyone. This also shows that few "noble" carriages come to Fenghe village. How can there be a serious carriage today?


    And looking at this direction, is it going to her home?


    Thinking of Gu Yu at home, Lu Xiaohua said to Tian FA, "come on, let''s hurry up."


    "All right, master, you have a firm seat."


    After Tian FA asked, he raised the whip and waved it. Jiyue also started to run.


    What worries Lu Xiaohua the most is that something happened. When they got home, they saw the carriage that they had just met on the road stopped outside the hospital. Tian falai was also surprised and asked Lu Xiaohua, "master, is this brother Gu''s relative?"


    It would be normal for Gu Yu''s relatives to come here in a carriage.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head, but he didn''t say much. He just said, "it''s hard for you today. Go back first. Come back to help you at the end of tomorrow."


    "Good master."

 Chapter 85

    After Tian FA came and left, Lu Xiaohua went into the courtyard with an empty jar and a black bag. He didn''t have time to put the jar down, so he rushed into the room. Sure enough, there were two more people in the hall besides Gu Yu.


    Xu Niang, a half dressed woman, tried to cover up with rouge powder, but the powder was obviously not so good. On the contrary, it made her look older and her skin coarser.


    Behind her stood a man, a former driver.


    Half old Xu Niang''s snobbish face made her lips into a line. She seemed to be very impatient to sit in the same room with Gu Yu and turned her eyes from time to time.


    But as soon as Lu Xiaohua went in, she was different. With a smiling face like a flower, she got up and rushed to Lu Xiaohua: "Oh, this is Miss Lu. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''ve come back."


    Lu Xiaohua stepped back and stretched her hand forward to stop her from approaching again: "who are you? What are you doing in my house?"


    "My name is Xu. Just call me Xu Niang."


    Lu Xiaohua feels his nose: how can it really be called Xu Niang.


    Xu Niang then covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "I''m the most famous matchmaker in Fengde county. What do you think I''m here for?"


    A half aged woman, who has no temperament influenced by her family, doesn''t look very good, doesn''t make up very well, but she still smiles with affectation. Is it disgusting?


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t care about nausea. Hearing Xu Niang''s words, she frowned: "matchmaker? What''s the matchmaker doing here? I don''t have any girls or boys to marry. "


    Lu Xiaohua said, directly over Xu Niang to Gu Yu in the room, Gu Yu''s face does not look very good, and Lu Xiaohua can feel that he is not even in a good mood, calm face, endure anger.


    She sat down next to him, touched him, watched his face carefully, and asked him in her eyes if he was sick.


    Gu Yu only shook his head.


    When Lu Xiaohua was about to ask him if the tea she had prepared today had been drunk, Xu Niang also came here. She threw her handkerchief at Lu Xiaohua and said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Lu, don''t you understand? I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Lu Xiaohua''s first reaction was to look at Gu Yu. Seeing that Gu Yu''s face was gloomy and tense, he felt a thump in his heart. Then she quickly clarified the meaning of Xu Niang''s words in her mind. She stood up and glared at Xu Niang angrily:


    "what do you mean by that? I''m married. What else do you mean? Don''t you come to my house to have fun? I''m sorry, I don''t know you. I don''t need any matchmaker at home. You take your people and leave quickly. "


    "Miss Lu, don''t get excited...


    " call me gu! " Lu Xiaohua stressed with emphasis.


    But Xu Niang was not afraid. She also trimmed her hair and said with a smile:


    "Miss Lu, I know that you are a woman with deep feelings. You have your concerns. Let me tell you the truth, we women, who marry and follow their husbands, depend on our husbands for the rest of our lives. Look at your husband, how long his body can live, and how long you are pregnant You have to work hard to earn money to support your family. When your child comes out, it will be more difficult for you to take care of the family while taking care of the child. At that time, I''m afraid you won''t have to give the child a mouthful. Why do you say that? "


    Lu Xiaohua clenched her fist, but Gu Yu held it down. The couple looked at each other. Gu Yu shook his head at her and asked her to be calm.


    Deal with this kind of woman, ignore her to become, still can force Lu Xiaohua to marry?


    Gu Yu "silent" to persuade Lu Xiaohua, but Lu Xiaohua from his eyes, see a cold dark.


    That Xu Niang continued to say: "Miss Lu, I''m also for your own good. I''ve come here to introduce this one to you today, but the famous family in the town has money, which can ensure that Miss Lu''s future life will be prosperous and prosperous."


    Xu Niang did not read any books, so she used idioms she had heard and thought she would.


    "Of course, with your condition, you can''t be a good wife. But the concubines in the high family are envious of the poor wives. They have promised that they will treat you well. When you take off the burden in your stomach and give birth to a child for him, your position will be stable. What''s more, you will need gold and silver in the future You show up all day to earn a little money, don''t you, Miss Lu


    "Call, me, Gu, Shi!" Lu Xiaohua almost roared out these four words word by word.


    Xu Niang was frightened by her angry look, some na na na.


    Lu Xiaohua sneered and began to ask: "what did you just say, take off the burden in my stomach?"


    Xu Niang glanced at her stomach and threw off her handkerchief: "you and I all know how the child in your stomach came from. What good can such a bastard bring to you besides bringing a stain to your reputation, bringing you trouble in the future and hindering you from going to a higher level? Good girl, when you decide, you will


    She tried to persuade Lu Xiaohua with the tone of a passer-by, but Lu Xiaohua almost got angry. If Gu Yu hadn''t pressed her hand, she would have thrown it.Pian Xu Niang also continued to say: "when people go up high, sometimes they have to be selfish, and they have to give up the useless waste."


    She looked at Gu Yu, and Gu Yu also glanced coldly. She was so scared that she swallowed her breath and was afraid of this man. But thinking about today''s task and the possible money, she put aside her sight:


    "whether it''s your child or your... Husband, since you are doomed to die, you should not be fooled to be dragged down by him. I''ve heard about your situation in this village If your husband is healthy, rich and powerful, will these rumors still exist? After all, it''s not that you''re useless!


    If you want to break up with him now and marry the one I told you about, you may be able to bury him in the whole coffin in the future. It''s the whole friendship of your husband and wife. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t get a straw mat at that time - ah, what are you doing? "


    Lu Xiaohua threw Gu Yu''s hand away and threw the jar in his other hand at Xu Niang. The black bag also fell to the ground.


    Xu Niang skilfully dodged to avoid the jar. The jar fell on the wall, dropping a large piece of dust, and the jar also fell into three or four pieces.


    Lu Xiaohua steps over the black bag and walks towards Xu Niang.


    The light in the room is poor. From Xu Niang''s point of view, Lu Xiaohua, who is in the shadow, looks like Shura climbing up from hell. Xu Niang retreats in fear: "what are you doing? I and I just want to persuade you!"

 Chapter 86

    "Good? Why not Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were fierce, and her whole body was full of anger. Gu Yu wanted to stop her, but she threw her away. Step by step, she went to Xu Niang, "you curse my husband, just persuade me?"


    She can''t bear to talk about her baby. After all, the baby hasn''t been born and she can''t understand these words. But her husband... She can''t bear it!


    "I didn''t..."


    Lu Xiaohua, who is close to Xu Niang, grabs Xu Niang''s collar, pulls her to her and stares at her fiercely:


    "I try my best to take care of his body every day. I try my best to make him better and live longer. As a result, you say that he is short-lived over and over again?"


    "No, no, I..."


    "every day, I have to rack my brains to think about what interesting things I have encountered, so that I can tell them to him. I''m afraid that he''s too bored at home, that he''s cranky, that he''s too sensitive because of his poor health. I''m so careful to protect a person who is so abused by you. Every sentence, every sentence, goes to his heart and says that he''s short in front of him Life, but also to his daughter-in-law? What the hell are you doing? "


    Gu Yu


    He looked at Lu Xiaohua, who was a little twisted in his rage. Then he looked down at the corner of the black bag, which was... Book and paper?


    "Miss Lu, you, you may misunderstand..."


    "I said," Lu Xiaohua gritted her teeth. She picked up the fragments of the jar from the ground and put them on Xu Niang''s neck, "call me, Gu, Shi! Gu! You''re deaf, don''t you? You can''t understand people. What do you want your ears for? Believe it or not, I''ll cut them off! "


    She moved the fragment to Xu Niang''s ear, and pretended to cut it off.


    "No, Gu, gu!" Xu Niang no longer dare to resist. She is scared to tears by Lu Xiaohua''s cruel appearance. She washes the rouge on her face and pastes her makeup. She looks like a ghost.


    "I''ll tell you one more time, just this one more time." Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were slightly covered, just like Xu Niang, who looked down at the ants. "Gu Yu, my husband, is my family that I take good care of and look forward to his recovery. I want to hear you or the people around you slander him again. If you hide in the end of the world, I can find you. I will drag you out and cut you --"


    Xu Niang shivers.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Xu Niang nodded quickly and ordered several times.


    "By the way, the one who asked you to come, don''t hide. I know it''s Jin." Anger let Lu Xiaohua even fear are left behind, "with him, also marry me to be concubine? Is he qualified? "


    She grinned sarcastically and said, "let him wash Xia. Let me castrate her."


    Then she pushed Xu Niang away with a pile of hands. Xu Niang didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. She was cut by other fragments of the jar.


    Xu Niang was in pain, but she didn''t dare to cry. She called out the driver''s name. The frightened driver helped her up, and they ran away. Soon they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and wheels dragging. They should have gone.


    But Lu Xiaohua was still standing.


    She was just looking at the door, and her eyes were staring at the door all the time. It seemed that she was still angry.


    Gu Yu came to appease her, only to find that her eyes were red, like angry, like wronged.


    Gu Yu would feel a little funny. It was he who was insulted. How could she be wronged? But he thought that he was angry originally, but this degree of anger was not enough to make him out of control. After all, he had experienced a thousand times more cruel things, but he was angry indeed.


    When did he get angry?


    It''s when Lu Xiaohua is angry for him, stands out for him, scolds Xu Niang for him, warns Xu Niang, and even Jin Zhenfu dares to scold her.


    No one has ever stood out for him in order to slander or insult him. He has never learned love since he has memory. He has learned pain first, arrogance first, and forbearance first.


    But when I came to this backward and poor village, one after another people got angry and worried about him because of his little things. But this person was the one in front of me. He was forced to sell it to his Chongxi wife because of his interests.


    This is a wife who likes acting and pretends to be different from the inside and rushes into his heart, leaving a spark behind.


    Just looking at her, he was still staring at the door. He was so angry that he wanted to go all day. As soon as he came to greet her, tears came out from the corner of his eyes. Pitifully, it seemed that she had been threatened with fragments just now, and she was the one who was threatened.


    Knowing that she is now sane, half of them are acting with him, but... He holds her hand up, takes out the pieces that she still holds tightly in her hand, and then holds her in his arms with a scoop of his arm. He gently coaxes her, and his voice is low: "it''s OK."


    When Lu Xiaohua got into his arms, the pitiful appearance he showed Gu Yu disappeared. What burst out from his eyes was deep hatred that quickly turned into substance.


    In her words just now, the matchmaker mentioned rumors several times to attack Gu Yu, which made her have to connect these things with some people.


    Jinzhenfu!Who designed her last night!


    All the jokes about her and Gu Yu''s villagers!


    She tugged Gu Yu''s clothes tightly, brewing all her anger in her chest.


    She''s really hypocritical and doesn''t dare to admit her longing for home.


    An orphan, half a life away, never someone at home waiting for her, never someone in her body is not in time to take care of her, never someone to accompany her, support her to do anything she want to do, the key time will provide help and advice, encounter things, firmly stand beside her.


    Never, never...


    she did not dare to admit that although she was tired and bitter during this period of time, she was happy to live a free life with Gu Yuhe in the future, because this place called home is no longer alone.


    She secretly hid Gu Yu in a special place and secretly regarded him as a family member, a family member she had never had.


    However, her precious family, whom she secretly cherishes, has been trampled on again and again, trampling his face in the mud, grieving to the dust.


    Then, don''t blame her for being rude!


    "Xiaohua?"


    Gu Yujiu could not wait for her to say anything, but her body collapsed tightly. He patted her on the back: "don''t be angry."


    Lu Xiaohua boldly raised his hands around his waist, buried his face in his chest and said: "I can''t do it."


    Gu Yu put his hand on her shoulder, and he tightened his strength out of control, as if to crush her. Hearing her snort, he woke up and released his strength, but still hugged her shoulder.


    He looked down at her, and her face seemed to be a little softer. In his eyes, there was tenderness, and the tenderness was wrapped with anger: "not afraid, not angry."


    His voice was soft as if he was coaxing a child, but it made people feel gloomy and chilly for no reason. "They can''t take you away."

 Chapter 87

    In the whole incident, Gu Yu was not scolded for being a short-lived ghost, ridiculed for wearing a green hat, or ridiculed for changing from a phoenix to a cockerel. He didn''t care. He couldn''t be shaken by what other people said or laughed at.


    Only the matchmaker wants to marry Lu Xiaohua and marry her to someone else.


    Last night, he rarely wanted to be selfless. He was wondering whether to let her leave here and give her a brighter and more stable way. But now... Go to his mother''s bullshit and let his wife know nothing!


    This is his wife!


    He moved his hand up slowly and put it on her hair: "not afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Lu Xiaohua closed his eyes and smelled the light fragrance of the sun on his body, calming his restlessness.


    "Well." Gu Yu answered gently. He lowered his head and wiped her lips faintly from her hair, as if leaving a soft kiss.


    They hugged each other for a long time. Lu Xiaohua, who was conscious, felt very embarrassed. He quickly backed away from Gu Yu''s arms, lowered his head and said, "I was just too angry, a little, a little...


    " nothing happened, it''s not the first time. " Gu Yu glanced at her.


    Lu Xiaohua thought of last night, she also sent back to the wind, embarrassed to scratch his face: "that, that... Xianggong hungry, I go to cook for you?"


    She turned around and was about to run. He grabbed her and said, "don''t worry."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Yu put down her hand, took her hand and went back to the house, then bent down to pick up the black bag on the ground.


    Open the black bag with two brand-new books and a pile of new paper. Paper is not the best Xuan paper, but it''s better in Fengde county. Finally, there are two brushes.


    "Why do you buy these?"


    "It''s not," Lu Xiaohua was a little embarrassed. "I see that you only have those two books, which are almost rotten by you. Besides, I heard people say that this word needs more practice. If you don''t write for a long time, it will be unfamiliar. You can use these papers, and I''ll buy them for you after you finish."


    Gu Yu gazed at her, saw her take the book and paper, patted the ash on it, he said: "it''s very expensive."


    No matter where it is, it''s related to pen, ink, paper and inkstone. The price is very high.


    "If there is anything, you have to buy what you should buy. Making money is just to make your life more comfortable."


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and laughed, a little coy, just like two people who were mad and warned to cut people''s ears.


    She shoved the book paper into Gu Yu''s hand and said she wanted to cook. She turned and ran away.


    Gu Yu looked at the book and paper in his hand, and his eyes were dim.


    -


    after dinner, Lu Xiaohua burned hot water for Gu Yu to clean up, but she said that Aunt Hu had something to do with her. Go back.


    "Looking for you so late?" Gu Yu''s solemn look obviously did not agree.


    "It''s late now." Lu Xiaohua murmured that the ancients would stop at sunset. If she wanted to be her last life, it would be only seven or eight o''clock in the evening. The nightlife was too early, but the ancients would have to rest.


    "Aunt Hu''s house is not far away. It''s not urgent and she won''t come to me. Don''t worry. I''ll go back soon," she said with a flattering smile


    "A time of incense."


    "What?"


    "I will go to find you before I return."


    Here, a stick of incense for about half an hour, Gu Yu only gave her half an hour.


    Lu Xiaohua secretly left his mouth: "OK, OK, I''ll try my best."


    But as she turned and walked away, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    When she went to school, all the students had access control. Some had to go home immediately after school, and some had to go home when they came out to play. She was the only one. The orphanage for her was not a regular arrangement. It just provided a place for some homeless children to settle down.


    In order to make a living, even if they are young, they have to go out to earn a living. Otherwise, they may not even be able to go to school, and sometimes they have to come back very late.


    And there are so many children. The dean''s mother can''t take care of the small ones. How can they take care of the big ones who have already gone to school? It''s just like playing. Sometimes, in order to earn some extra money, she doesn''t go back all night and no one finds out.


    Later, he broke away from the orphanage and worked in the society. By coincidence, he entered the circle and began to run around. In order to act and earn more money to pay the rent, he had to run around. He was a troupe after troupe, who would care where you were, which troupe you were in, which troupe you were wandering in, or went home...


    in Gu Yu''s stern and even domineering tone, is Guan Heart is what she has been looking forward to.


    No wonder, she secretly hid him in her heart and cherished him as her family.


    She didn''t expect the family to stay with her for long. Up to now, the idea of peace and separation has never stopped. In the case of two people, it will be sooner or later for them to go their separate ways. She only hopes that this day will come later, that the feeling of having a family will last longer, and that Gu Yu, who was once her family, will be happy and healthy.


    But these are all things to be considered in the future. As for now, Lu Xiaohua raises a grim smile to the night.Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law''s face is very beautiful, green on the left, swollen on the right, red and green, better than rouge.


    She was limping out with a basin to pour water when she heard the rooster crowing in the henhouse.


    There won''t be a thief. Come and steal her chicken?


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law spat and scolded. She went to the chicken nest and counted the chickens in the chicken nest in the night. She found that there was really one missing. She ran out of the yard angrily to catch the chicken thief. Then she found a shadow standing in front of her.


    After catching up with two trees, she finally saw the chicken thief, but found that the thief was -


    "Lu Xiaohua? It''s you? What are you doing here? "


    She swept Lu Xiaohua up and down again, and did not see her chicken, but this made her worry and doubt, her family now with Gu Yu''s family, it is really tearing the cheek, big night Lu Xiaohua came to the door, certainly not good.


    Lu Xiaohua raised the corner of his mouth to smile at Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law: "there''s something I want to ask you."


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law gave a sneer, rolled up her sleeves and came to Lu Xiaohua with great momentum: "OK, go to my house and ask."


    She is going to take Lu Xiaohua to her home.


    The night before yesterday, although they designed it first, they still blame Lu Xiaohua for the consequences. They blame her for not being fooled and letting them splash dirty water. Why should they resist and make the dirty water spill back on her.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law wanted to see Xiaohua on the way, but she didn''t expect to send her home.


    It''s not surprising that Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law doesn''t look at Lu Xiaohua.


    Compared with Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law''s thick arms and legs, Lu Xiaohua is very delicate. After Lu Xiaohua came over, she took care of her better than herself. She looked tender and weak.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law thinks that she can crush her with one finger. She doesn''t even need to shout. She can handle her!

 Chapter 88

    Unexpectedly, Dagen''s daughter-in-law just stormed past, but she didn''t even meet Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua suddenly threw something at her. It went into her eyes and hurt.


    As soon as she covered her eyes and dodged, a big sack fell down, and then she hit her with a stick, which made her eyes look very carefully, her feet tilted, and she fell to the ground again.


    Just when she was still fainting, a rope wrapped her with a big sack and tied her firmly.


    "Lu Xiaohua, you, you let me go, what you just threw at me, my eyes hurt... You let me go quickly!"


    "Let go of you and let you hit me again?" Lu Xiaohua kicked her, "are you too naive, or treat me as a fool?"


    Just barely sitting up, Dagen''s daughter-in-law was kicked by Lu Xiaohua and fell down again. Then she couldn''t stand up and could only fall on the ground. She turned left and right, and scolded in a stuffy voice across the sack: "you bitch, let me go, otherwise, I''ll tell you tomorrow that you came to my house in the middle of the night, seduced me and beat me!"


    "Oh," said Lu Xiaohua, picking up a branch and turning around the human shaped sack. He poked the sack with the branch from time to time, "whatever you like. Now everyone in the village runs away when they see me, for fear that I will infect them. I''m afraid that you will add more money? Just afraid of...


    she thought of something funny and laughed, "they will hide when they see you. They won''t listen to you at all. After all, your reputation is no better than mine."


    "It''s not all because of you, it''s not all because of Ah


    Lu Xiaohua gave her a rude kick: "who is it because of who? By the way, I forgot to tell you that my body is really poisonous. What I just spilled on you is a kind of poison. If you can''t get the antidote within half an hour, your eyes will rot first, then your nose, mouth, and finally your whole body. There is no good place. Oh, that''s really miserable. "


    "You, you cheat?" Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law trembled with fear.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you think your eyes are still hurting? Even the nose and mouth are starting to hurt? "


    Lu Xiaohua said that Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law really felt that she was in pain everywhere, especially when she just came into contact with her face. It was so hot that she couldn''t open her eyes until now.


    In her mind, she automatically imagined the picture that Xiaohua said. Thinking that her eyes were going to rot, her nose and mouth were going to rot, she was afraid to cry out: "you poisonous woman, give me the antidote, give me the antidote --"


    "shout again, I''ll dig out your eyes first."


    Through the sack, her eyes can''t see again. When she hears Lu Xiaohua''s vicious threat again, Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law, who was born for no reason, has the illusion of the devil standing beside her. She is so scared that she doesn''t dare to speak out.


    "Now, if I ask you a question and you answer it honestly, I''ll give you the antidote."


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law is a typical bully, sobbing.


    "What happened last night was that you, your husband and Zhao Si wanted to frame me, right?"


    Lu Xiaohua uses a tree fork to draw on Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law. Maybe the threat just now has worked, and it is too powerful. Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law feels that Lu Xiaohua is holding a knife and is drawing where to start.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law thought of the scene of killing pigs she had seen before. She felt that the cold hair on her body was moving with the branches and the roots were standing up. She dared not move her body, but her head nodded consciously.


    "I know that even if we had a little trouble with rice dishes before, you wouldn''t do it all of a sudden."


    The villagers may be ignorant. One good thing is that they don''t want to target you with such a complicated scheme. As far as Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Dagen are concerned, they can only think about how to take advantage and how to plan this.


    As for Zhao Si, although this guy may have more brain than Zhou Dagen and his wife, he was sent to be a pioneer in this matter. If he wanted to, he would never let himself fight in person, let alone Zhao Si''s daughter-in-law.


    So:


    "come on, tell me, who on earth ordered you?" Lu Xiaohua squatted down and poked the sack with the branch in his hand.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    "do you really want your eyes to rot?"


    "It''s Zhao xiuniang!" Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law has no guts. As soon as she''s threatened, she''ll do it all. She''s afraid that Lu Xiaohua will do something to her later. She''ll pour it out like beans.


    "She gave us some money and asked us to do it. She said that she would teach you a lesson and you would not dare to be so arrogant in the future. If you have money, you can still make it difficult for you, and we will...


    with that, Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law began to cry:" it''s all Zhao xiuniang. Please go to her and let me go. Please take care of your family. I don''t dare in the future Dares, you give me the antidote, let me go, please, Wuwuwuwu...


    "Zhao xiuniang?" Lu Xiaohua repeated the name, both unexpected and not unexpected, "why does she want to harm me?"Lu Xiaohua and Zhao xiuniang seldom meet each other, but they are not happy every time.


    Last time, Zhao xiuniang deliberately attracted her father and stepmother. She also fought back. Zhao xiuniang was hard-working and didn''t please her. She also left behind a bad reputation for being associated with some male gangsters.


    During this time, Zhao xiuniang was quite comfortable. Although she couldn''t rule out the sudden wind, Lu Xiaohua''s intuition told her that there might be other reasons, so she tried to test Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law.


    "I, I don''t..."


    "eh?" Lu Xiaohua deliberately lowered his voice.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law, who was trying to cover up one or two things, was once again frightened to burst out: "I heard that it was because of Miss Jin."


    "Miss King? Is that Miss Jin in Fengxue Town, Jin Zhenyan


    "Yes," said Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law without asking Lu Xiaohua, "I heard Zhao xiuniang scold her once. After listening to some of them, it seemed that master Jin wanted to marry you. She wanted to ask him if you couldn''t get along. Then Miss Jin would help you. But Zhao xiuniang always wanted to marry master Jin, and she said she wanted to help you. In fact, she wanted you Master Jin won''t want you if you lose or split your body. Then she can... "


    "What a mess?" Lu Xiaohua has a headache.


    But fortunately, she understood the general meaning of it. After a little sorting, she also knew what was going on.


    As early as when snake three appeared, Lu Xiaohua expected that it had something to do with the Jin family. Snake three was from the mayor of the town, and Miss Jin must have been involved.


    In order to make her brother get what he wanted, he did not hesitate to hurt others. If he did not quit in time, Li and his wife did not know how to be involved.


    This Zhao xiuniang is more interesting. For the sake of Jin Zhenfu, who is such a scum man, and who pays and works hard, in order to discredit her reputation, let master Jin not want her?


    Zhao xiuniang probably didn''t know that young master Jin didn''t even go to set up a stall in the town and was despised in the village. She thought that the opportunity was coming and couldn''t wait to send a matchmaker to find out.


    Lu Xiaohua raised his lips sarcastically.

 Chapter 89

    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know what Jin Zhenfu likes about her. She doesn''t think she will meddle in other people''s affairs. But for his own selfish desire, master Jin hurts people around her and insults her husband!


    Lu Xiaohua stood up and looked coldly at the starry night sky.


    Such a beautiful night, I don''t know what it would be like if it was disturbed?


    A star flickered faintly, which made Lu Xiaohua think of a stick of incense. It seemed that it was almost time. He quickly crossed over Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law and was ready to go back.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law cried in panic: "don''t go, don''t go. You haven''t given me the antidote yet."


    Lu Xiaohua looked down at the struggling sack, hissed, threw a bottle to the sack, and then walked away.


    There''s no poison. It''s just chili powder she made. There''s no antidote in the small bottle she gave. It''s a fire reducing pill she made with aunt Hu.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law yelled in the sack for a long time, but no one paid attention to it. After a while, she broke the loose rope, climbed out of the sack, found the small bottle, and ate it quickly.


    Lu Xiaohua is a little difficult to step on the uneven road home, and the night adds to the difficulty of the road.


    Suddenly, there was light in front of her eyes. She looked up and saw a man standing not far away.


    His left hand lantern, right hand crutches, a slightly thin white robe, Ying Ying and stand, clearly frail, but as if full of strength, such as a guide immortal, people are eager to put into his arms, and feel ethereal can not get close.


    Lu Xiaohua stabilized his mind and approached him: "Xianggong, how did you come here?"


    Gu Yu seems to have no expression, but a pair of eyes are focused on her: "a stick of incense has arrived, I''ll take you back."


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled, like a happy and shy child, took his arm in two steps and went home with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got up in the morning, Lu Xiaohua was sitting by the bed. She didn''t wake up yet, and she was stunned.


    "Isn''t it going to the county today?" Gu Yu reminded her and handed her the coat.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded, took the shirt and casually put it on. Seeing this, Gu Yu came to help her sort it out.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t realize this. She tilted her head and thought about Zhao xiuniang and Jin Zhenfu. She said coldly, "since they are affectionate and human, they should be married, right?"


    Gu Yu almost shook his hand. He looked up at Lu Xiaohua''s side face, thinking, what is Lu Xiaohua suggesting to him?


    It''s almost two months since they became husband and wife. At the beginning, he didn''t regard her as his real wife. He just waited to deal with her when it was over. She was so smart that she could guess something.


    It''s really his fault. In this way, when they come to today''s stage, their relationship should go further.


    Gu Yu made up his mind, put his hand on her shoulder and solemnly said, "good."


    His voice is deep and steady. He feels comfortable and itchy in his ears. Lu Xiaohua looks at him askance: what''s good?


    But she saw that Gu Yu was wearing a belt by her. She woke up and quickly stood up, blushed and tied it by herself. She forgot to ask Gu Yu what "good" was.


    "Why hasn''t today''s dish come yet?"


    There are no vegetables at home, so Lu Xiaohua buys them from other people in the village and brings them every day before dawn.


    Lu Xiaohua muttered and walked out of the house. He saw a young man standing outside the fence. He seemed to be hesitating whether to call someone. Lu Xiaohua knew him, but he was not the son of the farmer who bought vegetables.


    She went over and called to him kindly across the fence: "this is not fat brother. Why are you here today? Why don''t you bring your food? "


    The boy gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, raised his head, stemmed his neck and cried, "my mother and I have said that we will not sell your food from today on."


    Lu Xiaohua


    Her hand, which was about to open the door, stopped, her slightly drooping face blocked by the shadow.


    Fat brother looked at her and stepped back a little scared: "my mother said that if I sell it to you, the villagers will pass on my father''s gossip. My mother asked me to tell you that my father is honest. Please let my father go."


    Lu Xiaohua rolled his eyes. It was like she would go to hook up with his father?


    When she saw that he was about to slip away, she pulled up a long loose bamboo piece, hooked his clothes and dragged him back, holding his arm across the fence:


    "listen, smelly boy, I really don''t care about your food. Go back and tell your mother that the deposit you gave me will be refunded, and my bargain is not so easy to take."


    Fat brother wriggles to get rid of Lu Xiaohua.


    "Also," Lu Xiaohua grabbed his hand tightly and said, "by the way, tell those elder sisters, aunts and aunts you know, let them take good care of the men around you. I''ll go to the village in a moment. Don''t ask any man who is haunted by me to come to me again. I don''t have the reason to pay them back. Do you hear me clearly, child?"Her other hand reached out to the fence and patted the child in the face.


    Fat brother felt that the beautiful woman was just like the mother, and he nodded in fear.


    Lu Xiaohua just let him go. Fat brother''s feet are smeared with oil. He runs very fast and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    She snorted and almost ran into Gu Yu.


    When did this person stand behind her, clearly still on crutches, how to walk quietly?


    Gu Yu held her steady. Instead of letting her go, he slid down her arm, took her hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands. It was as if she had just touched something dirty.


    "Don''t say that in the future."


    He dropped his eyes and wiped it carefully. Lu Xiaohua was stunned for a moment before she realized what he was saying. She turned her mouth and said, "I just couldn''t get angry... Well, I won''t say it in the future."


    "Well." He put the handkerchief away, covered her palm with his hand and held it.


    Just then, Tian FA came. Lu Xiaohua subconsciously took back his hand and went to Tian FA. He said to Gu Yu: "Mr. Xiang, please go back to your house and have a rest. I''ll go to Tian''s house to see if his family has any dishes to sell to us first."


    She went to Tian FA and simply said what happened just now. Then they went to Tian''s house together.


    Gu Yu watched them leave. He slowly picked up his empty hand and stood for a while before turning back to the house.


    Inside, Jing Yichao saluted him.


    Gu Yu went over him and sat down. He seemed to listen carefully to Jing Yi''s report. He suddenly asked, "do you know how to get along with husband and wife?"


    He promised Lu Xiaohua that he would go further between the husband and wife. As a husband, he had to fulfill his promise.

 Chapter 90

    "Small five, he is..." Jing Yi gets stuck, "ah?"


    He thought he had heard something wrong. He bravely looked up at his master and found that his master was looking at him, as if he was really waiting for his answer.


    How do couples get along with each other? Where does he know? He has no daughter-in-law!


    "This... Master, will you allow me to ask the sophomore?"


    Jing Yi just tried to say that, but his master really nodded: "good."


    Jing Yi


    He, how should he ask the sophomore?


    What happened to his master?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaohua goes to the villagers'' home to sell vegetables first.


    She didn''t let Tian falai come forward. She didn''t want Tian falai to be heard worse. She kicked the door directly.


    In the past, she felt that she was an outsider. She could not see the villagers when she looked up and looked down. There were always times when the villagers helped each other. It was better to have peace and harmony than to have no friends when she met them.


    In addition, she can''t make people feel that there is a big gap between her and Lu Xiaohua. Except for a few people in this village, she treats them with courtesy, smiles and puts herself in a lower position several times.


    As a result, what did they do to her?


    Yes, those rumors are not pleasant to hear. They are afraid that they will be too close to her and affect the reputation of their children. She can understand them. But look at all the things they do. Are they people doing things?


    Since she didn''t give her face, why did she give her face? Anyway, the night she was framed by Zhao Si, she was also "forced" to show her "other side". What was she afraid of.


    Not long after, Lu Xiaohua came out from the seller''s home and not only recovered the deposit, but also some spiritual losses. Since he broke the contract for no reason, the compensation must be paid.


    After that, he went to his home with Tian FA. With the compensation he wanted, he bought the dishes he had to use today. Tian came in to help him pick them up and go back.


    Tian came in and said, "I don''t have a lot of dishes at home. You need a lot of them. They may not last long."


    "It''s OK. It''ll last for a few days." Lu Xiaohua is not flustered, "the method is always more than difficult, it''s OK."


    It''s not in this village or that town nearby. There''s no shortage of farmland, no shortage of vegetables. The big deal is that it will be more expensive.


    Now she wants to buy a few mu of land and ask someone to help her grow vegetables. In the farm shop, there are some basic vegetables and fruits, which are better than those outside. She asks people to come out and have a look. Maybe they can not only provide them for herself, but also sell them.


    They went to the door and saw Hu Qiong carrying a basket of vegetables.


    "Little Joan?" Lu Xiaohua exclaimed somewhat unexpectedly.


    When Hu Qiong saw her, she didn''t yell at the house. She trotted over to Lu Xiaohua and lifted up the heavy basket with both hands: "sister, I don''t grow many vegetables in my family." She looked at the two big shoulder poles that the Tian brothers had brought up, "but I should have enough for myself."


    Lu Xiaohua''s hand trembled when she saw Hu Qiong carrying the basket. She quickly took it over and put it under her feet. Then she looked up and saw that Hu Qiong didn''t have any haze and bright smile. Lu Xiaohua''s mood was a little complicated: "you, how...


    she didn''t forget how Hu Qiong''s great aunt bullied her the day before yesterday.


    "What?" Hu Qiong looked at her for no reason.


    "Nothing." Lu Xiaohua gave her a gentle smile, then happily patted the handle of the basket. "I mean, these dishes are very good. They must be delicious. You have to keep them for yourself."


    Tian came in and protested: "my food is also very good!"


    Tian falai quickly pushed his brother with his arm and asked him to say less.


    Seeing this, Hu Qiong began to laugh and suddenly thought of something: "I have to go back. My mother is waiting for me to help her cut the medicine."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaohua rushed into the yard, took a packet of snacks and put them in Hu Qiong''s hands. "I''m free to make my own food, but I don''t want to sell it. It will be bad if I put it for a long time. Take it back and help me with your mother."


    Hu Qiong smelled it and laughed happily: "it smells good. Thank you, sister."


    Looking at Hu Qiong trotting and walking briskly away, Lu Xiaohua sighed silently: This is a good girl. I hope she can keep such a dirty smile forever.


    It''s getting late. With the help of Tian falai, Lu Xiaohua gets everything ready and puts it into the snack cart. Then they go to the county town, hoping to speed up the journey and make it to lunch time.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Fengde county is much bigger and more lively than Fengxue town.


    In Fengxue Town, Laifu restaurant is the only one. In Fengde County, there are two good restaurants, but both of them have nothing to do with the Jin family. One of them has the shadow of Zhang Jia. The county magistrate''s surname is Zhang, but the other is similar. The Zhang magistrate can''t suppress it.


    It can be seen that the city is, after all, a city. There are still several people in the city that even a city''s parents dare not deal with.


    In the case of Tian falai not so bumpy as possible, he finally got to the county in less than two hours.The place Lu Xiaohua is looking for is in a busy street not far from Cao''s house. Yesterday, he inquired with the steward of Cao''s house, and the other party obviously gave her some advice. Although she came much later than other stalls, she still has a small place for her.


    Here, there are all kinds of food, including some food, such as steamed bread and cakes, which are easy to bring. I haven''t seen such a multi-functional snack cart as her.


    After they settled down, they saw that it was time for lunch and made a fire.


    This time, although there are noodles mixed with scallion oil, it''s not the main one. Lu Xiaohua also prepared miscellaneous sauces, bean paste and garlic paste. She plans to send chili peppers when she opens the store for a while, and the first batch of chili peppers should be harvested at that time.


    So this time, in addition to scallion oil noodles, the main products are mixed sauce noodles, and other kinds of noodles that customers like.


    She also prepared a variety of side dishes, such as fried tofu, spareribs, vinegar meat, meatballs, cabbage and so on. Peanuts and beans are free.


    If the guests want to add some side dishes to the noodles, they may have to add one or two Wen, or even three or four Wen. A bowl of basic mixed noodles or mixed sauce noodles costs three Wen. Finally, it depends on how much side dishes you add.


    Because it''s not like Li and his wife who use seats to let guests sit here, so every time she puts out a bowl, she has to give a deposit. When she returns the bowl after eating, the deposit will be returned. Her bowls are all marked with special marks, and others can''t be imitated for the time being.


    Of course, guests can bring their own bowls. She has no opinion at all, but the size of the bowl is not a factor determining the size of the quantity. It is impossible to pit her with a big bowl.


    As usual, she made onion oil, fried those sauces, and sent out fragrance to attract customers.

 Chapter 91

    With one or two, slowly, more people gathered around the snack cart.


    The side dishes and sauces are made early, and the noodles are also made at home. So next, as long as Tian falai cooks the noodles, he picks them up and puts the ingredients for the guests according to their requirements.


    Lu Xiaohua shows her skill of pulling noodles. She can fill up the empty noodles that are gradually consumed - and show the guests a wave.


    Good things can never be sold. Lu Xiaohua is not familiar with the sudden arrival of the snack cart at first. It''s a little lonely when people dare not approach. When someone comes, it''s more lively than when they are in town. Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua made preparations early.


    At the hottest time of noon, Lu Xiaohua moved out the bigger jar and began to sell cold drinks and jelly.


    The jar is placed on the cart. There are two jars in total. However, because there is a lot of ice, there is not much juice and jelly in essence. We have to open up the market on a first come, first served basis.


    The conditions are limited. Now the taste of juice and jelly is relatively single, but this thing is fresh enough. In this hot summer noon, a glass of sweet ice "water" is enough to make you happy. How can you ask for more taste and more taste?


    In a word, people are not as receptive to new things as Mr. Cao. They may wait and see first, but Lu Xiaohua is lucky. She met a customer who used to buy her food in the town before.


    This customer likes every food Lu Xiaohua makes. Since Lu Xiaohua doesn''t go to town, he has been very sorry. He didn''t expect to come to the county and meet the boss Lu.


    He came a little late. The side dishes brought by Lu Xiaohua were almost sold out, and there was not much sauce left. The man ordered a mixed sauce noodles and squatted aside to eat. He was very happy and said that eating boss Lu''s food was the happiest thing.


    Then he saw Lu Xiaohua take out the so-called fruit juice jelly. No matter what it is, he couldn''t wait to ask for one. He and Lu Xiaohua are old acquaintances, so naturally he won''t doubt anything. It happened that after eating the mixed sauce noodles, he was thirsty. As soon as he opened the lid of the cup, he took a sip of it, and felt cool.


    Moreover, a bowl of mixed sauce noodles, although delicious, how much will be greasy, this juice is very solution greasy, very good to drink.


    Lu Xiaohua asked her old friend, master blacksmith, to make the machine for her. But at this time, there is no electricity, so she has to rely on manpower to pull and turn it. Of course, this manpower is from Tian FA.


    The biggest difficulty is the supply of fruits. In the past, we could find people in the village to buy them. Now, it will be more expensive to buy them from outside. Therefore, it has become a top priority to buy land and invite people to plant fruits and vegetables.


    But it has to be said that there is no pollution in this era. Fruits are really sweet and fragrant. Fried fruit juice is made with a certain proportion of water and sugar. Some of them can add a little wine, and then they can make delicious fruit juice without adding others.


    Her cup is not big. It''s only 10 cm high and 34 cm in diameter. A big man can drink it up in one or two mouthfuls. An orange with more water can make two or three cups. She sells two Wen for such a cup.


    Well, it''s a good profiteer.


    Jelly is a little more expensive. It''s said that it''s a bowl. In fact, it''s almost the same as a cup. It''s bigger than an ordinary cup. It costs three Wen for such a small bowl.


    And her bamboo cups and bowls are very beautiful. She needs at least five Wen as a mortgage. If she wants to return them after eating, if anyone likes them, she can take them back with her. It''s a five Wen purchase.


    with the awesome publicity of the old customer, someone followed with great courage to buy a cup of juice. At first, most of them had eaten her noodles before, and many passing thirsty people came to see the cold water, and then walked away with a cup.


    When the juice is sold out, the jelly is unsalable because it''s too strange. Everyone loses the juice, and the next one buys the jelly, and then they like it.


    The people in the county are richer than those in the town, and they are willing to spend a few Wen to have a taste for themselves. Originally, they were scheduled to go home before dark, but before the time of application (3 p.m.), all the food they brought today was sold out, so they can go back ahead of time.


    After picking up her things, she got on the cart and was taken away from the county by Tian falai. On a relatively smooth road, Lu Xiaohua handed Tian falai the juice she had left behind: "it''s hard, it''s your reward today."


    Tian falai waved the sweat on her forehead and politely took the biggest cup of juice from all the bamboo cups.


    ¡­¡­


    What Lu Xiaohua has decided to do is to do what he says.


    She counted her current savings and had more than 100 Liang left.


    She didn''t spend much on the original recipe of one hundred Liang, at least half of it was left. In addition to what she earned these days, although she also invested a lot of money, master Cao also gave her some silver yesterday as a gift to his chef.


    Seven seven eight add up to one hundred Liang.


    She has inquired about it. The average dry land is about ten Liang per mu, and the paddy field is about twenty Liang. The better paddy field is between twenty-five Liang and thirty Liang. But if we open up wasteland, three Liang silver can buy one mu.She plans to buy her backyard. She doesn''t need to buy much of the grassland at the foot of Zhaoxue mountain. For the time being, she will buy about five mu. When she has money in the future, she will buy all the land at the foot of the mountain in her backyard. There are many treasures in Zhaoxue mountain. If the mountain can also buy them... Well, I don''t know if she will stay here for so long. She and Gu Yu don''t know when they will be together What do you want to do in the long run.


    Clapping her forehead, Lu Xiaohua said to Gu Yu and went to the village head''s house. She continued to calculate on the way. After buying the land, she still had money to buy fruits and vegetables in the "small field" and invite people to plant them. Even after she had selected the candidates in her mind several times, she went to the village head''s house.


    Zhao Zhou''s face lengthened as soon as she saw her, but other people in the village could just throw their faces away. Zhao Zhou''s mother-in-law, who is the head of the village, couldn''t do it. She had to raise her mouth reluctantly: "it''s not lady Gu. How can she come here when she has time?"


    Lu Xiaohua light smile, no longer before that pleasant smile: "I find the village head to say something."


    Finally, she added, "I should be able to find the village head. Anyway, I''m still from Fenghe village, right, aunt Zhou? If you don''t mind, just follow us. I won''t eat the village head. "


    Zhao Chou''s mouth twitched, but he had to say kindly: "what does Gu Niangzi say? Those gossipy women in the village like to chew their tongue when they are free. Gu Niangzi should not care about them. You go to the village head. You wait. I''ll call him now. "

 Chapter 92

    Zhao Zhoushi didn''t say to let Lu Xiaohua in. He closed the door in front of Lu Xiaohua and went into the house to call the village head.


    Zhao Zhou''s mouth said that he didn''t care, but his behavior was the same as that of others. He regarded Lu Xiaohua as a monster.


    Fortunately, she didn''t deceive Lu Xiaohua, and soon she really called out the village head... It is estimated that in the morning, Lu Xiaohua directly kicked the door of the family selling vegetables for compensation, which made Zhao Zhou dare not challenge Lu Xiaohua''s bottom line.


    After that night, Lu Xiaohua told everyone that she was no longer so easy to bully.


    If you want to take advantage of her again, weigh yourself first!


    "Lady Gu." Village head Zhao Zhongyi, when facing Lu Xiaohua, although his face was a bit strange and unnatural, he was still polite, and his tone was not bitter. "I heard you were looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a village head like this. I want to buy the land behind my courtyard. I want to buy a few mu to grow some vegetables." Lu Xiaohua didn''t exchange much greetings and explained her intention directly. They didn''t even ask her to come in. As a pregnant woman, she didn''t want to stand outside for a long time.


    The village head didn''t feel surprised: "it''s no problem. It''s late today. I''ll take people to have a look tomorrow."


    Zhao Wanjia refused to sell the dishes to Lu Xiaohua, but also let Lu Xiaohua make trouble. Naturally, the village head knows.


    No matter whether Lu Xiaohua wants to do business or eat by himself, there is really nothing more suitable than planting his own.


    And that piece of grassland has always been barren, some people had the idea a few years ago, but that piece of land is poor, the rice and vegetables are not ideal, even this can''t go back, later no one wants to spend that thought to plant there.


    So that piece of land is very cheap, even cheaper than Lu Xiaohua''s budget. This is also the reason why Lu Xiaohua chose to buy the land there. In addition to being convenient behind the house, he wanted to be wary of other people''s speculation about her money.


    She is not qualified to show off her wealth for the time being, so she can only think about it first.


    "Thank you, village head."


    With the village head agreed to see the time tomorrow, Lu Xiaohua should go back, she did go back, but around another road.


    Then, she very "coincidentally" met Zhao xiuniang, who was carrying a basin of dirty clothes and was going to wash clothes by the river.


    Lu Xiaohua heard that Zhao xiuniang''s family wanted Zhao xiuniang to marry at least to the town in the future. It''s better to be the young wife of the Jin family. She was afraid that she would make herself rough by doing rough work, so she raised her daughter more expensive.


    So Zhao xiuniang basically doesn''t have to do anything. She goes to bed late in the morning. She has her sister-in-law and her mother in charge of the house, so she just washes her clothes.


    In this way, Zhao xiuniang also dislikes the midday heat, but she has to wait until the sun sets and it''s almost dark to wash. In summer, the sun is long. It''s all Xu Shi (7 p.m.) and it''s not all dark yet. Lu Xiaohua is also here to take a chance, which really makes her "meet" Zhao xiuniang.


    When Zhao xiuniang saw Lu Xiaohua, she gave a white look, but Lu Xiaohua came up with a smile: "isn''t this xiuniang? Ah, I''m going to wash my clothes. Just in time, I also want to wash my things by the river. Shall we do it together? "


    Zhao xiuniang snorted and went to the river with a basin. Lu Xiaohua had the cheek to keep up with her and said, "it''s going to be dark soon. Xiuniang, why do you come to wash clothes now? You''re not afraid of the danger of dark."


    "What''s the danger?" said Zhao xiuniang. "My uncle''s family lives by the river. Besides, who dares to do anything to me in Fenghe village?"


    Her last words can be described as very arrogant, she even disdained to turn a glance at Lu Xiaohua.


    Now, who in the village doesn''t know that she is friendly with Miss Jin family, and her brother is going to take the examination of scholar this year. Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to offend her?


    "I envy that." Lu Xiaohua sighed, "if it''s me, I''m still walking outside in the dark. People think I''m going out with a man. Why do you think this man is so double labeled?"


    Zhao xiuniang pauses, and then she doesn''t have any regrets. She says proudly, "it''s your fault."


    Lu Xiaohua let out a cry. Seeing that she went to the river, she found a good place to squat down and prepare to start washing clothes. Lu Xiaohua went to the position not far from her and stood.


    "I think xiuniang, you''d better pay attention to it. Otherwise, some wild man will come to you later. If he wants to talk with you on purpose, I''m afraid your aunt will not be able to prove your innocence."


    Zhao xiuniang''s face finally changed. She was not afraid, but smellier. She seemed very annoyed. Lu Xiaohua said these words to her: "don''t you come here to wash things? Why do you talk so much? Are you annoyed?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head coldly when he saw her like this.


    If you can do harm to others without any sense of guilt or guilt, then this person''s heart will be dark. There is no so-called good and evil thought at all. It''s really only her likes and dislikes to do things.


    Fortunately, she was born in this relatively simple and backward village. Otherwise, she would not know what she would do if she had really studied in a rich family and had capital.


    "In fact, I came here today to consult xiuniang." Lu Xiaohua sat down and began to slipper.Zhao xiuniang didn''t even look at her. She was too lazy to reason. She didn''t believe that Lu Xiaohua could ask for anything good.


    But listen to Lu Xiaohua very coyly say: "is like this, the day before yesterday, a matchmaker went to my home, said it was for master Jin to say."


    Zhou xiuniang''s washing stick, which was used to beat her clothes, fell down and almost floated away. She quickly picked it up and said in a poor tone, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Lu Xiaohua also twists a tuft of her hair. She is a shy little woman who yearns for spring:


    "don''t you know Miss Jin very well? That''s why I want to ask you what''s going on in the Jin family. Although master Jin promised to treat me well and hurt me well in the future, I''m not sure. I just want to get to know you."


    She looked shyly at Zhao xiuniang. When she heard what she said, she turned her head and glared at her angrily.


    Like Zhao xiuniang, Lu Xiaohua said to herself, "xiuniang, you are so familiar with the Jin family. You must see Master Jin often. Tell me something about it."


    "Shameless!" Zhao xiuniang smashed the washing stick on the ground, "you woman, do you want to face? You have a husband and children. How dare you think of master Jin? Even if you hook up with other men everywhere, how dare you, dare... Dare to think of master Jin, you are shameless! "


    "What are you saying?" Lu Xiaohua pretended to be angry. "It''s not what I think. It''s what master Jin himself asked the matchmaker to say. I haven''t agreed. How can I be shameless? Or...


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at her from the beginning in a strange tone: "are you thinking about master Jin? Oh, it''s amazing. Zhao xiuniang, the daughter of Huang Hua, thinks about men every day. "

 Chapter 93

    "Shut up Zhao xiuniang was so angry that she wanted to grab the basin for clothes and smash it at Lu Xiaohua.


    Is it strange that Jin Zhenfu would like to have such a bad temper and look like this? Lu Xiaohua sniffed and thought: it doesn''t matter, with her, you can always make this pair of scum men and women angry.


    "Well, well, why are you angry? If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Lu Xiaohua sighed, "I thought that if master Jin invited me to his house, I could take you with me. You must be more familiar with me in Jin''s house, alas."


    She shook her head rather pitifully.


    Zhao Xiu looks at Lu Xiaohua again with her heart moving. Her mouth moves, but finally she closes her mouth again because she is not willing to. She squats down again and gets ready to continue washing clothes.


    Soon, she finally realized what was wrong. She quickly turned to Lu Xiaohua again and found that she was sitting by the river, soaking her whole foot in the river. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The place where Lu Xiaohua was sitting was upstream. The water that she had soaked her feet just came to her side.


    Is she washing clothes with Lu Xiaohua''s foot water?


    "Well, what are you doing?" Zhao xiuniang cried angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaohua didn''t know, so, "I''m washing my feet. I told you, I''ll come to the river to wash something." The river is so cool, ha ha ha.


    Lu Xiaohua did not think enough to play, but also raised a lot of sand, not far away half of the clothes soaked in water dirty.


    When Zhao xiuniang couldn''t bear to be angry, she pulled back her feet and raised her shoes: "I''ve washed them. Xiuniang, wash them slowly. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Zhao xiuniang picked up the washing stick and smashed it at her. The clever pregnant woman dodged and could leave two sentences before she left: "xiuniang, you are so fierce. Be careful you can''t get married."


    After walking far away, Lu Xiaohua turned around and said, "Zhao xiuniang, it''s dark. It''s time for the wild man to come and meet you."


    The voice was loud enough to ensure that anyone nearby could hear it. Lu Xiaohua, like a kind-hearted reminder, left quickly after "reminding".


    Zhao xiuniang was so angry that her face was distorted, especially when she saw that her great aunt was still running out to look at it.


    Lu Xiaohua went home in a wonderful mood and prepared to sell something tomorrow. Then he washed and chatted with Gu Yu in his room. Then he lay flat on the bed and went to bed together. He didn''t want to think about the bad things. Although he was busy, he was tired, but he was full and warm.


    However, Lu Xiaohua''s evening meeting was too rough. Although it was enjoyable, it also suffered.


    Before she fell asleep, she began to feel that the bones of her feet were very sour.


    "What''s the matter?" Even if slightly sleepy, still very stable voice sounded, is carefully moving the feet of Lu Xiaohua quickly stopped, and then embarrassed to say: "I am not, wake you up?"


    Gu Yu did not answer, only asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing...


    Gu Yu directly sat up, lifted the quilt and touched her feet.


    Lu Xiaohua was so scared that he sat up and tried to stop him. As a result, he caught his hand.


    She admired his keenness, but also some ridiculous and helpless: "I''m just sour feet, maybe before the bubble cool bubble."


    "Are you going to soak in cold water?"


    "Ah, the river in the village, I just went to wash my feet... I was wrong, I dare not next time."


    In the dark, she could also feel the chill on him. She counseled that whether it was her own fault or not, she would admit it first.


    Gu Yu sighed faintly in the air. Then her hand was broken away. Gu Yu''s hand grabbed her foot, lifted it to him and pinched it for her.


    "Well, don''t do that. I''ll be fine in a moment, my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua felt very embarrassed. She had never been treated like this, and no one would treat her like this. She felt very uncomfortable. She felt itchy on her feet and wanted to pull her feet back, but Gu Yu firmly fixed her feet and could not earn anything.


    Slowly, Lu Xiaohua also gradually adapted.


    Gu Yu''s strength is just right. At the beginning, he may not know her specific pain. After he makes adjustments according to her reaction, he can press her sour bones and acupoints every time, so that the resistance in her heart gradually decreases, until he wants to lie down and have a good time.


    At the same time, Gu Yu''s hands were very hot, and the temperature of her fingertips ironed her feet. With his pressing, it was like a warm current to warm the sour bones, and she gradually felt better.


    When one foot was ready, he put another foot on her and continued to press it. At this time, Lu Xiaohua had no heart to resist. She didn''t even know when to lie back. She was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep.


    When Gu Yu put her feet down, she was still awake, but she didn''t want to move at all. Then she felt that Gu Yu had covered her with a quilt before lying down beside her.


    Lu Xiaohua, like a beautiful dream, unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth. For the first time, when he was sober, he moved to Gu Yu.She didn''t hold him. She didn''t have the courage. She just put her arm close to his arm, which would give her a strange sense of satisfaction and security.


    With Gu Yu''s breath, Lu Xiaohua really fell asleep this time.


    Then the next day, when she woke up, she was still clinging to Gu Yu. Lu Xiaohua was indifferent to this, and her expressionless face was similar to Gu Yu.


    She calmly gets up, washes, and starts a new day.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua and Tian falai, who came to help, had finished preparing the ingredients and cooking the side dishes, the village head had already brought people to see the land.


    Lu Xiaohua chose the ten mu land nearest to her home, which only adds up to 20 Liang. The village head is responsible for submitting documents to the county. In two days, the land will belong to Lu Xiaohua.


    Later, on the way to the county town with Tian falai, Lu Xiaohua talked to Tian FA about her plans, such as what she planned to do when she bought the ten mu land.


    It seems that ten mu of land is not enough to grow vegetables and fruits. Then I ask Tian falai if there is any reliable person she knows who can be employed to take care of her "farm".


    Tian FA thought about it and said, "there are two. I have to ask them first. When I come back in the evening, I''ll ask my brother. He knows more people than I do."


    "Well, it''s up to you to find someone."


    -


    Jing Er received an urgent subpoena from Jing Yi. He thought something was wrong with the master. Wait for him to open it. Well, maybe he opened it in the wrong way?


    What is the relationship between husband and wife?

 Chapter 94

    Did Jingyi find his daughter-in-law?


    This is Jing er''s first reaction.


    Well, the brothers are still single. Jingyi is cheating on his brother. What''s wrong?


    However, it''s not easy for Jing Yi to find his daughter-in-law because of his boring temperament. After thinking about it, Jing Er used what he had seen and heard about the relationship between husband and wife. After sorting it out with his own understanding, he wrote a long article to Jing Yi, and at the end of the letter, he also gave his advice...


    -


    -


    because he made a lot of fame in the snack cart yesterday, Lu Xiaohua and his wife today As soon as we got to the stall yesterday, someone came around.


    In this poor cooking place, Lu Xiaohua is just like an immortal to save their taste. People in the county are richer than those in the town. The town will feel expensive at the same price, but the county will feel better. They can buy some more.


    As a result, Lu Xiaohua did not prepare more food materials than yesterday. They sold all the food they brought earlier than yesterday. Even the last little garlic sauce was dug up and sold. The man said that it was delicious to eat with them.


    The reason why she didn''t prepare more food materials was that Lu Xiaohua had other things to do today. Instead of rushing back, she asked Tian falai to take her to Fengxue town.


    The affairs of the Jin family must be dealt with quickly. Even if we can''t get revenge now, we should find some trouble for the Jin family. At least the Jin family can''t find fault with her any more. When the time is ripe, she won''t fall behind.


    Lu Xiaohua assigns Tian FA to go shopping, and then makes an appointment to meet him somewhere. Later, Lu Xiaohua turns left and right into the slum lane, passes through the dilapidated houses, the stinky narrow lane, and the residents in the slum Lane who don''t look very nice, and finally stops at the door of a dilapidated house.


    There was no need to knock on the door. She pushed it and it opened.


    There is a small courtyard inside. Some of the houses are like quadrangles around the courtyard. But the houses here are those that can''t be covered by the heavy rain, and there are a lot of people in the small house. In this small courtyard, there are only two groups of people, one is spreading to enjoy the cool, and the other is cooking around a small stove.


    See someone come in, some indifferent, some looked up.


    Lu Xiaohua came here prepared today. He was wearing the same suit as Lu Xiaohua. He didn''t know how many patches he had made. If he messed up his hair a little more and smeared his face a little bit, he would look better than the beggars squatting on the street.


    So the people who looked at her just glanced at her and left her alone.


    In this place, there are so many people coming and going every day. There are dozens of people like Lu Xiaohua. Most people here are numbly living, and no one will care about her.


    Lu Xiaohua chooses a door and goes in.


    It was a very narrow room. There was nothing in it except a table and a bed, which were piled up in a mess in the corner and contained cockroaches and mice.


    The only window was beside the bed. There was a very old woman who was less than 30 years old, sitting cross legged.


    She was taking advantage of the light from the small window to embroider her purse. The embroidery was very good and fast, but the woman was obviously in poor health. She would cough twice every now and then, and her face was sick.


    Perhaps after taking care of Gu Yu for a long time, Lu Xiaohua felt a little uncomfortable when she saw a woman coughing. Moreover, the woman was wearing thin clothes, which was nothing in this summer, but she was too thin, as thin as skin and bone.


    Although Gu Yu was a little out of shape because of his "serious injury", no matter how thin he was, he still gave people the feeling of being tall and upright, tough as pine, and easily unable to push down. Let alone being raised by her recently, he looked much better.


    So Lu Xiaohua looked back at the skinny woman and sighed.


    There is another man in the room. He is a young man. He is black and has beautiful facial features. But he is only twelve or thirteen years old. He looks very thin when he is growing up, but he looks more healthy and energetic than the woman who gets up.


    Like all the lively and naive children, after Lu Xiaohua came in, he yelled to the woman on the bed, "mother, this is the friend I told you to introduce me to work."


    The woman who is puzzled by Lu Xiaohua''s sudden entrance smiles happily and excitedly.


    She quickly got down from the bed and wanted to invite Lu Xiaohua to sit down for a drink of water. However, she found that there was not even a chair in the room that she could sit on. Suddenly, she was embarrassed. She wiped her hands on the clothes and swept the bed board with her hands. She asked Lu Xiaohua to sit on the bed.


    "No, elder sister, I..."


    "Oh, mother." The boy said with a slightly rebellious and impatient tone, "how can I have time to sit down? I have to leave soon. You can remember to eat the meal I just brought back for you. I''m going to have a big meal with my friends in the evening. You leave it to me, and I don''t have the stomach to eat yours."


    "Ah, you child, what are you talking about?" The woman glared at her son angrily.


    "Well, well, that''s it. Let''s go first. If you don''t like it, you can keep it for tomorrow. It depends on whether you are willing to give up."


    Then, without waiting for his mother to blame him, he took Lu Xiaohua and ran out.They went through the house, through the yard, and came to the deserted alley. Here, the young man''s expression changed.


    From a very spiritual child who is slightly rebellious to an "adult" who has gone through thousands of sails and waves, he has a cold face which is still green and immature.


    "Are you ready?" Lu Xiaohua asked, in the same tone as talking to an ordinary person, and did not regard him as a child.


    "That''s what I should ask you," said the young man, looking up and trying to show his momentum. He was afraid that he would be looked down upon because he was young, which would make him look arrogant and... Middle two. "Are you ready?"


    "Of course, otherwise I would not have come to you."


    The boy snorted.


    Lu Xiaohua continued: "I will send you to Jin''s home. It''s up to you how to do it. I said that the good reward will not be worse for you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    The boy didn''t know what to think of, and his eyes were fierce. Wolf cub said, "I don''t want that reward, I want the Jin family..." he stopped and took a slow breath, then he fought back against Lu Xiaohua, "you don''t let me down."


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t make fun of the young man''s posture of wearing big shoes, because she knows how serious the young man is, so she also nods her head seriously: "certainly."


    When they reach a contract, Lu Xiaohua says a few words in the young man''s ear and gives him a small package. When they are ready to separate their actions, Lu Xiaohua suddenly puts some money into the young man''s hand.


    "What do you mean? You''ve already given the money. Don''t you give the rest when it''s over? "

 Chapter 95

    "Didn''t you tell your mother that my friend is going to treat you to a big meal. How can you break your promise?" When Lu Xiaohua finished, he turned around and walked to the alley. He just raised his hand and waved it casually. It was good-bye to the boy.


    She went out for a while and then turned back. The boy was no longer in the same place.


    The boy named Wuning has a lot of hatred with the Jin family. Lu Xiaohua knows him thanks to her customers.


    Every day she talks to her guests like honey. It''s not because she''s bored and has to chat with people.


    First of all, she wants to give new and old customers a good impression, let them come often, and make her "position" stable. Secondly, in a deeper level, through every process of chatting with different people, she knows almost countless things in Fengxue town.


    Before Tian falai came to help, she knew Wu Ning and helped him. Wu Ning was a very defensive child. Moreover, she was definitely a little actor.


    Although he seemed fierce to her just now, he was lively and cheerful, rebellious, intelligent and naive in front of others, including his mother.


    Only in front of her to show a little bit of nature and pride, want to prove themselves strong in front of her... This is also an alternative way to get along with friends, right?


    When Jin Zhenfu first met her, she knew that Jin Zhenfu would definitely be a big trouble for her. At that time, she only made several preparations to avoid facing up to the trouble one day, and Wuning was one of them.


    Unexpectedly, before Jin Zhenfu really wanted to fight with her, she wanted to solve the Jin family for her husband''s sake.


    In addition to Wuning, she also met a few friends, engaged in personal feelings, and sent Wuning to the Jin family.


    By the way, she knows a lot about the Jin family and the mayor of Fengxue Town, which is enough for her to have a good time.


    Thinking about it, she has returned to the place where she made an appointment with Tian falai. Tian falai arrived earlier than her, holding two big gift boxes, which she entrusted him to buy and prepared to give away.


    "Let''s go." She said.


    Tian falai didn''t understand: "where are you going?"


    "Of course, visit the Kim family."


    "Ah?" Tian falai couldn''t believe what he heard, but Lu Xiaohua had already walked forward. He had to keep up with him with a big gift box, "are you going to Jin''s house? That young master Jin had plotted against you before. Aren''t you going to the tiger''s nest now? "


    "Do you mean sheep enter tiger''s den?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Xiaohua smile, a fearless relaxed and confident: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Thanks to Zhao xiuniang, she learned something interesting.


    For example, although Li mubai is not in Fengde County, so many things can''t be dealt with. Let others deal with her. In fact, the Jin family is very afraid of Li mubai. Otherwise, how could it be so circuitous with master Jin''s style?


    I''m afraid that he didn''t dare to face Li mubai, and didn''t dare to let Li mubai get hold of him.


    In Tian falai''s confusion and worry, Lu Xiaohua has led him to the front door of the Jin family.


    As soon as he arrived here, Lu Xiaohua''s whole look and temperament changed, as if she had changed from a bright and confident girl just now to a woman who was oppressed by the hardships of life, suffering, sadness, melancholy and a little timid, and even her eyes were red.


    Tian FA was stupefied.


    Does he seem to have learned a new skill from master?


    "Where are you from, beggar? Is this where you can come? Go, go, save the floor for a while." The guard sent Lu Xiaohua and Tian over and drove them away without asking. They were lazy when there was no one, but they were very active when they were driving.


    Lu Xiaohua shrinks in fear, but he has to summon up the courage to plead to the guard and say, "my name is Lu. It''s Mr. Jin and Mr. Jin who came to me. You may as well give a notice. Otherwise, if you delay Mr. Jin, I''m afraid Mr. Jin will anger you."


    She said pitifully, with a worried look that seemed to think for herself and the guards.


    The guard looked at each other: Lu? Recently, it seems that the young master has been obsessing about someone whose surname is Lu?


    The left guard pushed the one on the right. The one on the right got up and went in to pass.


    In case of being punished by the young master for his bad deeds, they don''t want to find such an easy job to do.


    The left guard stayed and looked at Lu Xiaohua suspiciously.


    It''s really that Lu Xiaohua''s clothes are too "simple", his hair is messy and his face is dirty. It''s hard for him to imagine that the young master would like such a woman.


    But before long, the guard on the right came out. He was more respectful to Lu Xiaohua than before. He bent down and compared with the "please" sign: "Miss Lu, my young master invites you in."


    Lu Xiaohua nods to the doorman, then leads Tian in. In front of the people who come and go behind him, he walks in helplessly, just like a good woman who is forced to step into the den because of something.The passers-by shook his head, thinking that he was afraid that the Jin family had done something wrong.


    The left guard also touched his head and thought curiously that the taste of his young master was really strange recently, huh?


    Lu Xiaohua and Tian falai are led inside.


    No matter what the Jin family can do, it''s just cloth clothes. The front door of the house is not even qualified to use the word "Fu". However, the Jin house not only covers a large area, but also has a luxurious and splendid interior, which is not inferior to Lord Cao''s present residence.


    Lu Xiaohua and his wife were taken to a courtyard. The guard told Lu Xiaohua that the young master was waiting for her in the courtyard, and then retreated.


    "Master?" Tian FA stopped Lu Xiaohua, who was about to step in. "Do you really want to see Master Jin?"


    "It''s OK." Lu Xiaohua quietly winked at him, "believe me."


    What else did Tian falai want to say? He was interrupted by master Jin.


    "Miss Lu!"


    Can''t wait for master Jin to come out first, but when he comes to Lu Xiaohua in a hurry, his smile will freeze on his face.


    But after all, I''ve seen the "beautiful" side of Lu Xiaohua. Although I don''t agree with her present style, I can accept it as long as I think of her dressing up well.


    Jin Zhenfu''s smile returned: "Miss Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I have time to come to my house today?"


    Lu Xiaohua said: "master Jin, I''m here to make amends to master Jin."


    "Oh?" Jin Zhenfu picked the eyebrow, but did not rush to ask, but invited Lu Xiaohua into the hospital: "why stand here and say, since you are here, have a cup of tea."


    Because Lu Xiaohua refuses to enter the house, they finally sit in a pavilion, and their maidservant delivers tea and snacks. Tian falai is ignored by Jin Zhenfu and stands behind Lu Xiaohua as the background wood.

 Chapter 96

    "This is the best Biluo tea. Only my family has it in Fengxue town. Miss Lu, try it." Jin Zhenfu personally put the cup of tea poured by his maid in front of Lu Xiaohua, then opened the folding fan, pretending to be elegant.


    As we all know, some temperaments are cultivated from childhood and are the foundation of poetic theory.


    He wants temperament, no temperament, no self-restraint, no knowledge, no knowledge. If you don''t see the appearance of a handsome young man, it''s like a toad shaking a fan in human clothes, and then fanning himself to enjoy the cool. It''s so funny.


    "Thank you." Lu Xiaohua sipped it intensely, but didn''t really drink it into his mouth.


    She was very restless, and finally could not help it. She stood up and said, "master Jin, it''s all my fault. Could you please give me a hand, master Jin?"


    "What do you mean, Miss Lu?" Jin Zhenfu continued to shake the folding fan, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. "I heard that you have been under the protection of Mr. Cao recently. I don''t dare offend Mr. Cao if I need to let you go."


    Lu Xiaohua is not surprised at all. He knows about it. It was her intention to let everyone know that she did not dare to offend her. Lord Cao is the amulet she specially found. Why not?


    In that case, Jin Zhenfu will surely know.


    Lu Xiaohua lowered his head: "master Jin doesn''t know something. Although Mr. Cao is protecting me, I can''t do this business any more."


    "Oh? Why? "


    "Because, because... My husband, he..." Lu Xiaohua looked up at Jin Zhenfu plaintively, "he thought that I really went out to do business with other men..."


    she seemed unwilling to suffer this injustice, and could not say that unbearable words.


    She also pulled her clothes in frustration and indignation: "if I hadn''t made myself like this and he didn''t want me to go out, I would be...


    Lu Xiaohua''s voice choked.


    Tian FA came to see Lu Xiaohua. He played a woman who suffered a lot of grievances and Disgraces vividly. He was stunned.


    Jin Zhenfu understood why she looked like this today, and said pitifully, "I see... No," he turned his head around, and the fan started up. "Last time, didn''t you scold the matchmaker I sent, saying that she was righteous and let the matchmaker warn me?"


    When it comes to this, Jin Zhenfu''s eyes are cold.


    Although he didn''t ask the matchmaker to mention his name when he asked her to go, it was Lu Xiaohua who pointed it out by himself at that time, and Xu Niang, the matchmaker, reported it to Jin Zhenfu when she came back. Since we all know that he is the one who is going to take care of his family, Jin Zhenfu naturally has nothing to hide now, so he directly asks.


    Lu Xiaohua looked into Jin Zhenfu''s eyes and said, "what are you talking about, master Jin? It was because a matchmaker went to my house to talk about marriage that my husband thought I was... "She suddenly stopped, as if suddenly realized," that, that matchmaker is master Jin, master Jin, you... "


    she was too shy to say any more, and her face turned red.


    Tian falai, who is standing behind Lu Xiaohua, finds that her hands on her legs are tightly clenched because she is suffocating.


    Jin Zhenfu was fascinated by her red face. Even though she was dressed badly and her face was dirty, there was still a kind of amorous feelings that he could not resist. He thought to himself, didn''t she mean to me?


    Then she realized the question in her words: "don''t you know that Xu Niang went for our young master? But Xu Niang clearly said... "


    " what did she say? " Lu Xiaohua blinked innocently. "At that time, my husband was very angry. I and I were scolded by my husband and were in a bad mood. I also scolded the matchmaker for a few words. She didn''t blame me. What did she say to you?"


    Jin Zhenfu gives Lu Xiaohua a good meal. He looks at her face carefully, and sees that she is really confused and innocent. He thinks that Xu Niang took out bitter water and complained to him all kinds of things. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Is it really that Xu Niang talks nonsense in front of him because she was scolded?


    Think is also, how can Lu Xiaohua know, is he let people say kiss, unless Xu Niang himself slip away?


    "It''s all my fault," Lu Xiaohua said bitterly. "Even if my husband killed me at that time, I don''t blame the matchmaker for the resentment in my heart, but I didn''t know it was you or your people at that time. If I had known it earlier...


    the words behind her didn''t come out, which made Jin Zhenfu itch to know what she would have done if she had known it was him?


    He took a moment to ask, "why did you come to make amends with me today?"


    Lu Xiaohua seemed to be a bit hard to say. He faltered and said, "I, I know that the gangsters who drove me away before are because of master Jin."


    Jin Zhenfu How does Jin Zhenyan do things!


    "I can''t continue to sell food in the county, and I don''t know who told my husband what. My husband thought that my wife and friend were in the county. He kept fighting with me all day and didn''t live a safe life."


    She looked at Jin Zhenfu imploringly, "master Jin, it used to be me. Give me a way to live. Let me come back to the town. You must know something about my family. If we can''t go out, our family will starve to death."She then covered her face and cried: "I really can''t help it. My husband forced me to wear rags and plaster my face every day. I and I are also a woman. Who do I work so hard for, not for this family? Why can''t he believe me?"


    Lu Xiaohua apologized to Gu Yu in his heart: Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry. When I go back to make delicious food for you, I''ll borrow your reputation first. Anyway, it''s not the first time!


    After hearing this, Jin Zhenfu felt pity for him. He threw away his doubts in his heart: "your husband is too much. How can you do this to you?"


    He said, looking over to take Lu Xiaohua''s hand: "since you know what I mean, why don''t you..."


    But Lu Xiaohua avoided his hand, looking ashamed and angry: "master Jin, do you want to abuse me?"


    "I, how can I mean that?"


    Lu Xiaohua twisted his hands, turned over and didn''t look at him as if he was ashamed: "you know that I have a husband. I can''t help myself. If I were with you at this time, I don''t know how many people would drown me with saliva."


    Looking at Lu Xiaohua''s chastity, Jin Zhenfu doesn''t dare to come. If there is a good or bad thing, Li mubai can''t explain what happened to Lu Xiaohua in his family. There is also Mr. Cao who came out of nowhere. I heard that he appreciates Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills.


    It''s just that. It''s better to draw a picture slowly. Seeing what Lu Xiaohua has just done to him, she should also be kind to him. It''s better to take her time and make her body and mind completely conform to him. It''s more interesting and challenging, isn''t it?


    Jin Zhenfu smiles complacently in his heart and says to Lu Xiaohua affectionately on his face: "how can I want to abuse you? I love you too late."

 Chapter 97

    Jin Zhenfu sighed and said to Lu Xiaohua, "come back to town later. Don''t worry. With me, no one will bully you."


    After that, he explained, "I didn''t do those people who bullied you before. Maybe someone misunderstood me and was good at asserting. You can''t misunderstand me."


    Lu Xiaohua lowered his head and whispered, "well," thank you, master Jin


    "Don''t be so polite to me. We can be friends even if we can''t, right, Miss Lu?"


    Lu Xiaohua chuckles.


    She suddenly thought of something, said: "I suddenly returned to the town, I''m afraid my husband will still doubt..." she looked at Jin Zhenfu for help.


    That look, let Jin Zhenfu crisp most: "your Xianggong is really... Otherwise, two days later is my birthday, I will invite some famous chefs in Fengde county to come home to be lively, you are also my favorite chefs, when the time comes, you can have a good show, I''m glad to reward you, come forward to solve the trouble for you, you come back to the town naturally, you want to come, you are happy The husband won''t say anything


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were very bright. He said gratefully, "master Jin, you are very kind. Thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite to me."


    Lu Xiaohua continued to pursed her lips and grinned shyly. With her hand behind her, she made a gesture to Tian falai. Tian falai immediately cooperated and said, "master, it''s late. I have to go back."


    When Jin Zhenfu heard this, he wanted to scold him discontentedly. Lu Xiaohua quickly and anxiously said, "well, I have to go back quickly. Master Jin, I''ll celebrate your birthday the day after tomorrow. Today I have to go back first, otherwise my husband will make trouble again."


    After being pitifully looked at by Lu Xiaohua, Jin Zhenfu''s heart softened: "well, you must come the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded "well", raised his eyes in shame, looked at him and then quickly lowered his head: "then I''ll leave first."


    Until he was far away from the Jin family, Lu Xiaohua took a breath, took out a kettle and poured a mouthful of water mixed with Lingshui, so he felt better physically and mentally.


    Just now, I really disgusted myself. I didn''t fight against that pig''s face until I choked myself. I''m more confident than I choked myself.


    "Master, are you ok?" Tian FA asked, with a strange look on his face.


    He just seemed to see something extraordinary.


    "Just a few more breaths of fresh air." Lu Xiaohua waved his hand indifferently, "let''s go. Let''s go to the vegetable market first."


    "What do you want to buy?"


    "Look, what''s good to buy? I have to make a good meal for my husband. I just said too much sorry to him. I feel guilty." Lu Xiaohua shakes his head and looks sad.


    Tian falai said straightforwardly, "but I just saw you speak ill of elder brother Gu very happily."


    Lu Xiaohua smashed him with a kettle: "did you say that to master? I just had to. Don''t you think I''m ready to atone?"


    He caught the kettle: "but...


    " shut up! "


    Tian falai shut up.


    What can I do for such a master? If I had known her virtue in her gentle face, he would have worshipped her as a teacher.


    -


    "what did you do?"


    Gu Yu looked at a table full of good dishes, but his first sentence was a question.


    Lu Xiaohua, who is putting chopsticks, is frozen. She almost doubts whether Gu Yu has installed an eavesdropper or a monitor on her. Otherwise, how can she always know her behavior like the back of her hand?


    "Nothing?" Lu Xiaohua looked innocent. "What can I do? Business is good these two days. I''m happy. Can''t I? "


    Gu Yu gently used his chopsticks to stir the dishes on one of the dishes, revealing the words at the bottom of the dish: "Pan Xian, Fengxue town is the only one." Pan Xian is the name of a shop specializing in selling dishes and chopsticks.


    Without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to explain, Gu Yu said in a affirmative way, "have you gone to the Jin family?"


    Lu Xiaohua never thought of it. He just thought that there were no dishes at home, so he bought some and leaked his whereabouts. Moreover, how does a person who lives at home all day know about Pan Xian? How does he know that this shop only has Fengxue town?


    For a moment, Lu Xiaohua didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t want to deceive Gu Yu very much, but she didn''t want to tell her plan, because she knew that it was not a good thing. She didn''t want to leave an image of a scheming and vicious woman in Gu Yu''s heart.


    What''s more, she''s on Jin Zhenfu''s side today. Her words and deeds are all about stepping on Jin Zhenfu''s heart and letting Jin Zhenfu follow her rhythm. To put it bluntly, she''s going to hook people.


    How to say that.


    She carefully sat down opposite him: "Oh, I, I just have something to deal with."


    Gu Yu''s brow slightly twisted, looking a little strict: "in the future, don''t go."


    Although Gu Yu was upright and elegant on the face and dark inside, he was always gentle and tolerant to her. Occasionally, in private, they yelled at each other, which was also a kind of fun. It was rare to treat her so harshly.Lu Xiaohua was a little scared by him, so he didn''t dare to lie. He said, "but I''m going to attend that young master''s birthday party the day after tomorrow."


    In the last three words, she couldn''t whisper any more. Gu Yu''s face was too ugly.


    What should have been warm, and LeLe''s dinner time, suddenly fell into a kind of cold freezing, Lu Xiaohua a little can''t stand such a chilly atmosphere, then said: "I have something...


    " No. "


    "What?"


    Gu Yu stares at her: "don''t go."


    His tone even took a trace of ferocity. For the first time, he showed her his domineering and despotism.


    Lu Xiaohua was shocked by him. He was also a little angry after reaction. He stood up and said impulsively, "don''t you believe me? Do you think I''m looking for a man for you outside after listening to those words that slander me?"


    Words fall, she also realized that he said too much, casually find a "I go to see the soup on the stove" ran out of the hall.


    Gu Yu frowned and said nothing, only gazing at the door.


    Jingyi, who came quietly behind him, didn''t dare to break into the atmosphere. What he wanted to report stayed in his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    Or found his Gu Yu first voice: "what''s the matter?"


    For a moment, Jing was unlocked. He could say, "master, I''ve got a letter from the sophomore."


    Gu Yu spirit shock: "take it."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the empty stove and broke his shoulder.


    She doesn''t know what happened to her. Maybe she said too much bad things about Gu Yu in Jin Zhenfu''s side and worried about her crow''s mouth. Maybe she was afraid that Gu Yu would think she was a woman with a snake''s heart when she knew what she was going to do.

 Chapter 98

    In fact, Lu Xiaohua didn''t think what she was going to do was so bad. After all, she was just tit for tat, but she was inexplicably concerned about Gu Yu''s views on herself.


    She scratched her hair in distress. Just now, she was really impulsive. Maybe Gu Yu didn''t mean it. He was just angry that she was hiding it from him?


    As a result, she cried out like that, just like there was something between her and Gu Yu. It was clear that they were husband and wife in name, but in fact... It didn''t matter at all... When Lu Xiaohua thought of this, her chest became stuffy and painful, which was also something she couldn''t understand.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Sighing, he didn''t dare to go back to see Gu Yu. Lu Xiaohua could only make a fire while struggling. Since he said he was coming to see the soup, he had to get something out, so he had an excuse to go back.


    Just then, she heard a clanging sound from the other side of the hall, like the sound of bowls falling to the ground.


    Gu Yu was so angry that he broke the basin, or... Something happened?


    Lu Xiaohua was really worried. He ran back to the main room and saw Gu Yu sitting on the ground.


    He covered his chest, and his face was as pale as blood. She hadn''t seen his bad face for a long time.


    Thinking of a terrible "disease" before him, Lu Xiaohua rushed up and wanted to help him up.


    "Xianggong? What''s the matter with you, Xianggong? "


    Gu Yu seems to be very uncomfortable, only very gently shaking his head is an answer, Lu Xiaohua very difficult to help him up from the ground.


    Although he is thin, he is really heavy. It''s OK to walk with him. It''s impossible to pick him up from the ground.


    Fortunately, Gu Yu made a little effort to get up. Then Lu Xiaohua helped him back to his room and let him lie on the bed. Then he turned around and ran to the main room, washed a bowl of water mixed with spirit water, and ran back to the room to feed Gu Yu.


    "How are you, any better?" Lu Xiaohua helped him along the chest, while nervously staring at his face, for fear that the next second his condition will worsen.


    Gu Yu drank the water and nodded.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at his face and didn''t believe him very much. He grabbed his hand and felt it... Fortunately, it wasn''t as cold as last time. His hand was still warm and didn''t keep shaking, so it should be OK.


    After a sigh of relief, it was followed by remorse. Lu Xiaohua regretted that he was in poor health. Why should he be angry with him?


    What can''t you say well? Gu Yu has always been tolerant of her, and she kept it from others first. How can she blame others for being angry with her?


    In fact, he didn''t lose his temper, but his cold and autocratic look was more frightening than those who yelled and really lost their temper.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed and stood up with an empty bowl. She wanted to put the bowl back first and then come back to chat with Gu Yu. As soon as she got up, she was caught by the wrist.


    She bowed her head to Gu Yu''s black and white eyes.


    Gu Yu''s pupils are darker than ordinary people. When he looks at you attentively, his beautiful eyes are more vivid and bright, just like wearing the beautiful pupils she had in her last life. Her figure can be reflected in his eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was a little bashful. He quickly turned to the beginning and said, "I''ll..."


    "I don''t believe you."


    He took the lead and cut her off.


    Lu Xiaohua turned his eyes back and blinked at him: is he explaining this to her?


    Indeed, Gu Yu said, "the water of the Jin family is deeper than you think. I''m afraid you are in danger."


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. She didn''t know where to put her hand if it wasn''t for his firm grasp. She said, "I''m like this. Then you and you can tell me directly. Why are you so fierce?"


    In the end, she calmed down, forgetting why she blamed herself for making him angry without telling him. Now she looks at him bitterly, just like hitting a snake with a stick, a little shameless.


    "There''s no murderer." Gu Yu''s low and steady voice seems to be hiding the helpless, he just doesn''t want her to participate in this matter, where fierce?


    Lu Xiaohua was pitiful and looked at him accusingly. He softened his temper: "OK, I''m wrong. I''ll tell you next time. It''s not fierce."


    At that time, he was really in a bit of a hurry. Eleven of them followed Lu Xiaohua and knew that she was going to the Jin family, so he guessed what she wanted to do.


    But there are some things about the Jin family that Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know. In order to get revenge, she also throws herself in. When the time comes, she can''t get out. What should she do if she gets hurt?


    Another point is that even if he knew that she was trying to trick Jin Zhenfu, when he heard how she did it, his heart was very sour. It was like drinking 18 jars of old vinegar. In his mind, he automatically replayed the scene of Lu Xiaohua''s shame and luring Jin Zhenfu.


    His wife should hold her head high and do whatever she wants to do to deal with disgusting people. She can kill them, but she has to sell her sex. What''s the matter?


    He''s incompetent now!


    For the first time in his heart, he was so confused that he wanted to lock Lu Xiaohua up and put her beside him, so that she would not "hook three and four". He wanted her to grow up happily and freely, and he secretly hated that he was useless and could not protect her.And many things now can''t tell her clearly, habitually, he used his usual way of giving orders to order her not to get close to the Jin family, but instead angered her.


    When she got angry, he lost his temper.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him as if he had been transformed from a fierce beast into a small animal, soft and wet, as if his ears were hanging down. Lu Xiaohua was embarrassed and sat down beside the bed.


    "I, I''m not good either. I kept it from you first. I just lost my temper with you."


    She looked down at her hand and confessed.


    Seeing what Gu Yu was about to say, she suddenly raised her head and carefully gazed at his face: "but, Jin Zhenfu''s things have already been like this, so you let me do what I want to do, OK? Otherwise, I, I am not too bad. "


    She whispered the last sentence.


    Originally, she was so disgusted that she went to hook him up. If she wanted to let go now and not go on to the next step, she would be sorry for herself. I''m sorry for Wu Ning. Her children have already gone deep into the wolf''s den. Can''t she leave him?


    Gu Yu was silent for a while, and then said, "yes, but you can''t touch what you shouldn''t do or what you can''t do."


    His words were overbearing and resolute again, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t feel any disgust and anger this time. He pressed his lips hard and didn''t make himself laugh. He only called out mischievously: "Mr. Xie. But...


    she bent down slightly, looked at Gu Yu, and asked, "does Xianggong know what Jin Zhenfu has done to me?"

 Chapter 99

    Lu Xiaohua thought that although she mentioned Jin Zhenfu to Gu Yu, she didn''t elaborate on it. But as soon as Gu Yu knew that she had gone to the town, he was sure that she had gone to the Jin family. How could it be that he didn''t know anything?


    She even doubted that the person who had been following her was Gu Yu''s person... But Gu Yu was just an abandoned son of Gu''s family. If he had the ability to drive the experts to be her "bodyguard", how could he be reduced from a phoenix to a grass chicken and have to wait for her in this broken house?


    So she can only dispel this conjecture. Gu Yu is smart, and he can notice anything. Is it OK to guess her whereabouts?


    Gu Yu glanced at her and said, "I don''t know, matchmaker Xu of the last time. You told me about the Jin family yourself."


    Lu Xiaohua


    "What does Jin Zhenfu think of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are angry with what he has done, and want to take revenge back... Your plan of revenge should not include beauty, lust, seduction and perplexity?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. How can it be?" Lu Xiaohua waved his hand with a smile, "how can I do such a thing."


    "How are you going to retaliate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, the secret. I''ll tell you later


    Gu Yu took a look at her, his eyes seemed to flow for a while, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Lu Xiaohua quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Gu Yu didn''t really send someone to stare at her. Otherwise, he knew that she had really done such a thing. Although it was only a small hint that he didn''t really do anything with Jin Zhenfu, it was enough to make Gu Yu mad?


    Now how can we agree to let her continue to join the Jin family.


    If Lu Xiaohua knew that Gu Yu had indeed sent someone to stare at her and clearly described her words and deeds to Gu Yu, he would almost drive Gu Yu mad and lock her in the house. I don''t know what he would think.


    She tried to change the topic. She was afraid that if she talked too much, she would show her true feelings. She was also afraid that Gu Yu would think about it and tell her in detail what he strictly prohibited her from doing. There must be a prohibition against colluding with Jin Zhenfu. She didn''t want to deceive the superior and the inferior.


    So she said, "Xianggong just didn''t eat anything. You''re better now. I''ll move the food in. How much will Xianggong eat?"


    Will Gu Yu nod, she "whew" ground rushed out, vividly explained a flexible pregnant woman should have appearance.


    Jing Yi, who was hiding in the dark and looking at all this, said: "I''m not sure."


    Suddenly, he felt cold. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that his master was looking at him faintly. His eyes were like stars in Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, but they were the darkest whirlpool in Jing Yi''s eyes. Once he was sucked in, countless swords would tear his soul to pieces.


    "Subordinate, I didn''t see anything just now."


    Hearing this, Gu Yu moved his eyes and looked at the door again. Although he didn''t have any expression, Jing Yi, who had been together for many years, could see that his family was looking forward to it.


    He remembered that he had just vowed not to see it, but that he had seen it clearly.


    Just at the dinner table, his master may be really angry, exposing his hidden nature for many days.


    Yes, in Jing Yi''s opinion, he is cruel, autocratic, intelligent and resolute. He can not recognize his relatives when necessary. He is also bloodthirsty, ferocious and bloody. He is the master of his family.


    If you want him to say that the master is really kind to his wife, then he is angry and doesn''t show his real coldness.


    After that, he handed a thick letter to the master. He didn''t know what he had written in the letter. The master looked at one of the letters and handed it to him to keep it for the time being. However, his master took up a dish and smashed it on the ground.


    After the "clang" sound, there was the sound of footsteps running towards the hall. His master got up and sat down on the ground. When his wife rushed into the door, he saw the scene of his master''s illness. What make complaints about


    is what he said before eleven. He never saw a lady like this. He seemed to have countless faces. He could change at any time, what kind of people he wanted to play, and asked him why he didn''t find his wife. If he was raised in a dark hall from childhood, he would be a very good dark guard.


    Even if the name is eleven, it''s called the changeful witch.


    Jingyi wants to let Shiyi see the master. On the degree of face change, how can the master lose to his wife? Oh!


    Suddenly he felt something strange in his chest. Jing Yi looked down and saw that the stack of notepaper that he had just put into his chest was in urgent need. Jing Yi took them out and intended to put them back in the envelope after picking them up. However, he accidentally found the top one, which should be the one Gu Yugang had just seen.


    It says:


    [when you accidentally annoy your mother-in-law, don''t argue with her, don''t quarrel with her. Women have no reason to say at this time. They must admit their mistakes to her first. Isn''t it used to hurt women? How much is face worth?


    If you don''t know how to bow your head and admit your mistake to her first, or if you really can''t save your face, you can use the bitter method, fall down and get hurt, whatever you want, just make her feel sorry...]As soon as Jing saw these two lines, he didn''t dare to look at them again. At the same time, he slapped Jing ER in his heart. What did this special mother write?


    When Jing Yi wanted to whip the "younger brothers" one by one, Lu Xiaohua came in with two dishes that Gu Yu preferred to eat and preferred to be light.


    She pulled the only table in the room to the bedside to place the dishes. She said, "you don''t feel well now. Don''t eat the spicy food first."


    Gu Yu thought about the good food Lu Xiaohua picked up in the evening. In the end, he could only eat these two "light" dishes. He felt a little uncomfortable, which made his face even colder.


    It''s not that he''s greedy for words, it''s just that Lu Xiaohua has worked hard to make them. He''s a little remorseful.


    Lu Xiaohua looked up. Instead of being frightened by his cold face, he noticed his careful thinking and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid of waste. I''ll put those vegetables in the ice bucket for a while. If they are not bad tomorrow, they can still be eaten. I''ll make another table for you."


    As she spoke, she had already picked up a bowl of rice with vegetables on it. In her other hand, instead of chopsticks, she took a spoon and scooped a mouthful of just cooked rice to Gu Yu''s mouth.


    Gu Yu had a pause, and then he opened his mouth to eat. What came with it was the collocation of dishes, which was also fed to his mouth, so that he would not be too light in his mouth.


    Gu Yu''s melancholy was swept away by the waste of the dishes outside. Except for being a little stunned for the first time, he relaxed himself and enjoyed Lu Xiaohua''s feeding.


    Even Jing Yi could see his happy mood from his paralyzed face.


    In the past, they were able to do everything by themselves, never by others. They didn''t even want their maidservants. They were weak and troublesome. How did they become so comfortable to accept women''s care and feeding?


    Jing Yiwu''s eyes.

 Chapter 100

    Since Lu Xiaohua said that master Jin Zhenfu invited her to visit the Jin family, Zhao xiuniang has been upset. Although she has been telling herself that Lu Xiaohua lied to her, she still can''t rest assured.


    On this day, she went to the town early to find Jin Zhenyan and wanted to make a profile inquiry.


    As a result, I heard Jin Zhenyan talking about Jin Zhenfu''s birthday banquet tomorrow. For this birthday banquet, the Jin family is busy now. Jin Zhenyan has no spare time. When no one is available, Zhao xiuniang is directed by her to bring tea, pour water and move things.


    Zhao xiuniang, who is so spoiled and lazy at home, is very diligent here. She is so tired and sweaty that she is willing to run up and down for Jin Zhenyan.


    Just for the sake of Jin Zhenfu''s birthday party tomorrow, she can also come.


    Jin Zhenyan is very good to Zhao xiuniang. Although she should be called, she should be angry, but what she should be given will also be given. Last time she got married, she invited Zhao xiuniang, and she would be rewarded with jewelry she didn''t want. However, this time, Jin Zhenyan hesitated:


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done. My brother specially invited some chefs to compete in cooking skills, and the others are my relatives, Friends are rich or expensive. If you come here, I''m afraid... "


    Zhao xiuniang sits down beside Jin Zhenyan:" but you said that we are good friends. I also want to see the scenery of your brother''s birthday banquet. "


    Jin Zhenyan covered her nose and was disgusted: "ah, you stay away from me. What''s your smell? It stinks."


    Originally, people with mud legs in the countryside didn''t have to take a bath every day, and they didn''t use any good soap horn when they washed. It''s hard for them to smell as fragrant as those rich ladies. In addition, they just worked hard and sweated all over, but they didn''t stink of sweat.


    Zhao xiuniang was so embarrassed that she quickly got up and stood away.


    Jin Zhenyan felt better. After thinking about it, she thought of something and said, "you can come with Lu Xiaohua. You are in the same village with her. If she can take you with her, my brother won''t say anything."


    "What, will Lu Xiaohua come? She, she was really invited by your brother? "


    "What are you doing so loud?" Jin Zhenyan gave her a white look and said, "you don''t know. My brother wants to take her as a concubine. Now it''s almost done."


    Her eyes flashed complacency: "I said my way is OK. Look at her, she used to push my brother around, but now she''s coming by herself? For the sake of her usefulness to my family in the future, my family will give her some face. If you really want to come, you can come with her. "


    Zhao xiuniang learned from Jin Zhenyan''s long fingernails, but she was almost cut off by herself. For the first time, she lost control in front of Jin Zhenyan: "I don''t want to be with her. Why should she?"


    Jin Zhenyan looked at her strangely: "xiuniang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with me? If you look down on Lu Xiaohua, do you look down on my family? Lu Xiaohua will be my brother''s concubine sooner or later. If you look down on her again, it won''t be your turn. "


    "No, I, I didn''t mean that." Zhao xiuniang came back and apologized, "I just had a little holiday with Lu Xiaohua, I..."


    Jin Zhenyan was impatient to listen: "OK, OK, if you want to come, you can only follow her, or you won''t come. Do you have anything else to do? If you don''t have anything, you can go back first. I''m still busy today. I don''t have time to play with you. "


    After that, Jin Zhenyan really left, leaving Zhao xiuniang alone in the garden that was still being repaired. She let Zhao xiuniang bite all her nails, and no one paid attention to her.


    In fact, Zhao xiuniang is the only one with a clear mind. Although her mother has made a rumor in the village that she will marry master Jin in the future, she is very proud in front of the villagers, especially those girls of the same generation, as if she can really marry the Jin family as a young lady.


    But in fact, the Jin family, including her so-called good sister Jin Zhenyan, did not want to let her into the door of the Jin family.


    How could master Tang Jin marry such a rural woman as her? Even if Jin Zhenyan really regarded her as a friend, she didn''t dare to think so.


    Once, when talking with Jin Zhenyan about what kind of wife master Jin will marry in the future, she hinted that there is a beautiful girl in her hometown, and her family is rich in the village. Her brother is a scholar, so she takes a fancy to master Jin.


    Before she finished, she was scolded by Jin Zhenyan, saying that it was impossible for the woman toad to want to eat swan meat.


    Jin Zhenyan has always been a willful young lady who can say anything and doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. Although she didn''t know that Zhao xiuniang was talking about herself, she directly denied her in front of Zhao xiuniang:


    " Even if you are Zhao xiuniang, a friend recognized by Jin Zhenyan, you are not qualified to marry my brother, even to be a concubine. "


    Zhao xiuniang kept this sentence in mind. She was afraid of losing her friend Jin Zhenyan. She didn''t even dare to show any idea of Jin Zhenfu.


    But why, why can Lu Xiaohua?


    She is also a country girl, and even has a bad reputation. She is not only pregnant before marriage, but also unruly after marriage. Although xiuniang made the latter, Lu Xiaohua now avoids it in the village. It''s a fact. Why does Master Jin try his best to get into the favor of the Jin family?Although it''s just a concubine, it''s better than xiuniang. She can''t even think about it.


    Is it because Lu Xiaohua can cook several dishes and snacks? She can cook, too. She just doesn''t cook very often. If you give her practice, it will be better than Lu Xiaohua.


    No matter how unwilling Zhao xiuniang is, if she wants to attend Jin Zhenfu''s birthday banquet, she must rely on Lu Xiaohua.


    Originally, it was nothing if she couldn''t attend, but now she had to, because she was afraid that she would not be there. If she couldn''t stop her, it might be the wedding night of Jin Zhenfu and Lu Xiaohua.


    So, when Zhao xiuniang returned to Fenghe village, she made up her mind to look after her family.


    Gu family:


    before Lu Xiaohua went to the county to sell food, Gu Yu walked leisurely in the courtyard with a crutch on his back. He was clearly checking the pepper fields and the growing chickens at the back, which gave him a kind of green mountains and green waters posture.


    It''s really his face and bearing. It looks like an immortal from a distance. It''s too eye-catching.


    Zhao xiuniang, with a resentful face, saw Gu Yu just outside the fence.


    His black hair was tied half of his head at random behind his head, and his simple white long shirt set off his long and graceful figure. When he bent down to look at the pepper, a wisp of green silk was scattered in front of his face. His cool and quiet face was so beautiful, and even the dilapidated courtyard was like the scene depicted in ink.


    Zhao xiuniang stood in the same place for a long time, for fear that what she saw was all illusions.

 Chapter 101

    Gu Yu found that someone, with a gesture in his hand, straightened his back, looked out of the fence and saw a woman pestle there.


    He didn''t notice what the woman looked like. He quickly drew back his eyes and made a gesture. As soon as Jing knew that he had to water the pepper field, he turned and walked towards the house.


    When Zhao xiuniang saw that he was going to enter the house, she finally came to her senses. She stepped forward with her hands on the fence and cried, "are you Gu Yu? I am xiuniang


    It was as if she was Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu had a meal at his feet, not because of her words, but because of her name. It was xiuniang and zhaoxiuniang who repeatedly made trouble for his wife?


    But then he continued to walk in. His wife was already thinking about how to make Zhao xiuniang and Jin Zhenfu look good. He agreed to let her stir up the Jin family. Naturally, Zhao xiuniang''s small role is more unreasonable. He just needs to watch around and let his wife go.


    Seeing that he didn''t care about herself, Zhao xiuniang cried anxiously: "I''m Zhao xiuniang. Zhao he is my second brother. This autumn, I''m going to test for a scholar. Gu Yu, no, Mr. Gu..."


    seeing that he has entered the room and has no response to all her words, Zhao xiuniang doesn''t know why. Seeing his figure disappearing behind the door, she is very happy She was so flustered that she seemed to lose all her heart. But she could only shout:


    "I''m here to find Lu Xiaohua. I have something urgent to tell her. The most important thing is..." as soon as she turned her eyes, she thought of the Jin family, "it''s related to the young master of the Jin family in the town."


    She waited nervously, fingers picking on the fence, almost three or four breathing time, only to see Gu Yu slowly come out of the house.


    The moment she saw him again, she seemed to know something.


    At the same time, the heart is proud, sure enough, men care about these.


    As everyone knows, after Gu Yu entered the room, Jing Yi specially reminded him that his wife had told him that if Zhao xiuniang came, he could ask her to wait in the room. Gu Yu reluctantly came out to "meet" her.


    Zhao xiuniang followed Gu Yu into the room.


    After entering, Gu Yu neither asked her to sit down nor poured her a glass of water. Instead, he sat down on Lu Xiaohua''s specific chair, picked up a step of paper and looked at it carefully.


    The paper was like writing paper. Zhao xiuniang peeked at it. She only followed her second brother to recognize a few shallow words. She couldn''t understand what was written on the paper.


    But she read Gu Yu so carefully and thought about the important article. She thought that Gu Yu was as powerful as her second brother. He could read so many words and understand the article.


    But now Gu''s family is too poor to buy books like her second brother, and they have to work hard on paper.


    She sat down on the bench and tried to find something to talk about: "my second brother and I have a lot of books. If you need, I and I can give you some."


    In the village, there are only a few children who can go to school. Even if they go to school, they can''t afford to buy paper and pens. It''s even more vain to talk about books. Having books at home is a proof of wealth. Even if they can''t read them, there are several books at home, which is a very proud thing for Zhao xiuniang.


    Gu Yu ignored her.


    Zhao xiuniang couldn''t help getting up and walking towards him: "really, my family has... Three character Scripture." In those books, she only knew this book and those three words. Even if her second brother had read the rest, she forgot them in a flash.


    Gu Yu finally raised his head, but a cold look made Zhao xiuniang''s smile freeze, and consciously stepped back and sat down on the bench. Seeing Gu Yu lowered her head again, she was relieved.


    Gu Yu''s eyes were terrible just now, but she still wanted to stay here, even just looking at him.


    She always thought that she liked Jin Zhenfu, because Jin Zhenfu was rich and dignified. Although she was a little fat and had ordinary features, she was much better than those vulgar men in the village. At least Zhao xiuniang thought so.


    Until she met Gu Yu, she despised the once rich young man who had become a grass chicken. She threw herself on Jin Zhenfu and never wanted to see what Gu Yu looked like.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Yu was such a good-looking person that her heart hasn''t calmed down until now.


    It''s a pity that Gu Yu now has nothing. He''s sitting in the dilapidated house of this backward village. He''s nothing.


    So let Zhao xiuniang choose, she will still choose Jin Zhenfu.


    Zhao xiuniang has some helplessness and does not give up, sighs that this is the reality.


    "Master Jin held a birthday banquet tomorrow and invited Lu Xiaohua. Does Mr. Gu know about it?" Master Jin made Zhao xiuniang''s hot heart cold, and his brain turned again. He mentioned the excuse that she had just entered the door.


    She was also very strange that Gu Yu had never asked about it since he came in.


    Gu Yu turned over the letter he had just read, put it at the end and looked at a new one.


    Zhao xiuniang bit her lower lip and continued with a thick face: "this Lu Xiaohua is really likable. When I went to the Jin family today, my good sister Zhenyan always told me that she should take good care of Xiaohua and pick her up tomorrow. She said that her brother would give her a special reward and that she still wanted to marry..."She deliberately said not to say, as if afraid of leaking something, stopped at the critical moment.


    Gu Yu could be regarded as putting down the stack of notepaper in his hand, frowning, eyes dark, thin lips tight, as if to endure anger.


    He is enduring not to let Jing Yi cut this woman''s tongue, has been blabbering, very affect him to see "the way of getting along with husband and wife".


    Zhao xiuniang thinks that he is angry because of the unclear relationship between Lu Xiaohua and master Jin. She doesn''t know how she feels about Gu Yu, but she knows that she doesn''t want to see Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu continue to love each other. The more incompatible they are, the more happy she is.


    Even though Gu Yu''s expression made her quite scared, she still pretended to be panic and said:


    "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Gu. Master Jin has nothing to do with Lu Xiaohua. They just appreciate each other. Although the whole village only invited her except me, they really have nothing to do with each other."


    In the dark, Jing Yi wondered whether the master''s upright and elegant manner deceived everyone, thinking that he was restrained enough to restrain himself, but he didn''t know how much he wanted to see blood in his bones?


    Zhao xiuniang dared to go on saying that she was really not afraid of death?


    If you know this meeting, Zhao xiuniang is the only one in the house. No other villagers are present. No one knows that Zhao xiuniang is here. His master doesn''t need to disguise at all. He can kill her and destroy her body.


    Gu Yu''s fingers have moved -


    Lu Xiaohua''s clear cry came from outside: "Xianggong, I''m back."

 Chapter 102

    Hearing the sound of the road sliding down, Gu Yu got up with his murderous fingers. He passed Zhao xiuniang and walked towards the door.


    In the yard, Lu Xiaohua and Tian falai gave two orders. Tian falai came and left. She trotted to Gu Yu immediately. Gu Yu caught her and then Gu Yu scolded her: "whatever you run, I told you not to run."


    Lu Xiaohua made a grimace: "I know, I know, I tell you, Xianggong, I met a guest today, but it''s funny, he..." Lu Xiaohua stopped and looked at the woman standing at the door of the house, "ah, it''s xiuniang. What''s the wind blowing today, which brings the sister of the prospective scholar to my home?"


    Zhao xiuniang could hardly hide her eyes and stared at Lu Xiaohua insidiously.


    She didn''t think that Lu Xiaohua''s words were sarcastic. Her brother was supposed to be a scholar. She was angry that Gu Yu had just changed his personality when Lu Xiaohua got along with Gu Yu.


    Looking at the same face, his expression didn''t change, and he even scolded Lu Xiaohua, but it made people feel that his tenderness from his bones enveloped Lu Xiaohua.


    He is like a brother and a father, but he loves Lu Xiaohua more tenderly than the two.


    Zhao xiuniang was jealous, but she didn''t forget the purpose of coming here today with humiliation. She forced her resentment, slightly raised her head, and looked arrogant. She didn''t know where she was from, and felt that she was superior to Lu Xiaohua:


    "I''m here to know you. I''ll take you to master Jin''s birthday banquet tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua scoffed in his heart and was surprised: "will you take me?"


    Zhao xiuniang put down her mouth impatiently: "if it wasn''t for my good sister Zhenyan, who specially told me that I was afraid that you would be lost, and that you would not know your manners at that time, and let me watch you and take you, do you think I would come to you when I am full?"


    In the end, Zhao xiuniang almost believed her words.


    She took a furtive look at Gu Yu and said, "young master Jin really values you. She asked her sister to entrust me to take care of you."


    However, Gu Yu didn''t respond, and Lu Xiaohua didn''t seem to understand the hidden thorn in her words. He took Gu Yu''s arm and looked at Zhao xiuniang with puzzled eyes: "why didn''t master Jin tell me about this? He has arranged for a servant to take me tomorrow, so why...


    the last words are unfinished words, obviously questioning Zhao xiuniang.


    Zhao xiuniang felt guilty. When she was questioned, she subconsciously countered: "how do I know? Anyway, Zhenyan asked me to find you. You can go with me tomorrow. There''s so much nonsense."


    After that, she realized that she was too fierce and didn''t give Gu Yu a good impression. She tried to save him, and her voice softened up: "I, I''m also for you. I''ve been to the Jin family so many times, and I''m sure I''m more familiar with you. It''s better for me to take you than anyone else, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s original intention is to ask her to go to the Jin''s tomorrow. Even if she smiles in her heart, she doesn''t tear her down. She looks helpless and says, "OK."


    "Let Tian FA come and meet me at Chenshi tomorrow."


    This is a very reasonable statement.


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his eyes: "how is Tian FA coming to meet you?"


    "Isn''t he your coachman? He''s going to take us to town tomorrow."


    "I mean," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "why should I pick you up? I hired the groom, and the horse is mine. Why should I pick you up? You''re going. Of course, you come to my house and wait, and then you go


    She and Gu Yu''s home is at the edge of the village, while Zhao xiuniang''s home is at the top of the village. If you want to pick her up, you not only have to go into the village, but the roads in the village are uneven. This is high and that is low. The carriage has to drive in. I don''t know how hard it will take. She thinks it''s beautiful.


    What else does Zhao xiuniang want to say? Lu Xiaohua has no patience to play with her here. He gives her a strong hand: "anyway, you can either come to my house tomorrow or go by yourself. I don''t need you to take me."


    I''ve heard that Lu Xiaohua''s temperament has changed greatly. Zhao xiuniang didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that she is a little different.


    However, Zhao xiuniang is not familiar with Lu Xiaohua. Those who are slightly familiar with Lu Xiaohua only think that she is forced by life, let alone Zhao xiuniang. Therefore, she doesn''t care about this at all. She cares more about Lu Xiaohua''s words.


    No matter what she said, she could not change the fact that she had to rely on Lu Xiaohua to attend master Jin''s birthday banquet tomorrow.


    She pretended to be magnanimous and said, "forget it this time. Next time, I''ll see if I can take you or not."


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged indifferently: "come over tomorrow at Chenshi."


    With that, seeing that Zhao xiuniang was still there, she said, "there should be nothing else, right? I have to prepare dinner. Xiuniang, it''s time for you to go home for dinner. It''s almost dark. "


    Zhao xiuniang went to see Gu Yu for the first time, but the other party didn''t want to detain him. When she came back from Lu Xiaohua, he seemed to be light, but his attention was all on Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at her suspiciously, then looked at Gu Yu, and then put Gu Yu''s arm closer, and they stuck closer: "xiuniang, you don''t like my courtyard, do you?"


    Zhao xiuniang was startled by Lu Xiaohua''s sentence, and called out in disguise: "who cares about your broken house?"She took a last look at Gu Yu and left with a smelly face.


    As soon as Zhao xiuniang left, Lu Xiaohua immediately turned his head and looked at Gu Yu. Gu Yu was puzzled. Why did his wife look murderous in her eyes?


    Lu Xiaohua held his arm firmly and stood on tiptoe to narrow the height gap. But because he couldn''t balance, he almost climbed on him.


    "When did Zhao xiuniang come?" She asked in a measured voice.


    Gu Yu replied: "about a quarter of an hour before you come back."


    Then he pulled her down, not letting her pad her toes: "stand up."


    In the face of Gu Yu, who is a pedantic old man, Lu Xiaohua is down-to-earth, but he still leans to him and continues to ask:


    "what did you do after she came?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yu did not answer and asked, "lady, can I make a request for my husband?"


    "What?"


    "Can a woman like Zhao xiuniang not be invited in the future?" After all, this is his and Lu Xiaohua''s home. It''s better not to get bloody.


    If Zhao xiuniang did it again, he could hardly guarantee that he would not kill her by mistake.


    Self righteous, noisy, and always trying to slander his wife, it''s hard to bear.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She just felt that Zhao xiuniang''s eyes were not right when she looked at Gu Yu. She knew that Gu Yu would never look up to Zhao xiuniang. She was still a little sour, but she wanted to press questions. When she heard Gu Yu''s tired tone, she couldn''t press questions any more.


    "Xianggong."


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t we have a dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where do you want to go?

 Chapter 103

    Facing the problem of Lu Xiaohua jumping off, Gu Yu only looked down at her, then dragged her to say that she was helping him. In fact, she was relying on him, holding a crutch, and brought them into the house.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have to look at the road. He draws in the air with an empty hand: "buy such a big wolf dog. When Zhao xiuniang comes back, he will let the dog bite her and not let her enter the house again. What do you think of Xianggong?"


    "Very good."


    In the room, Jing Yi dutifully put aside the master''s "the way to get along with husband and wife" before they came into the room.


    -


    at Chenshi, Zhao xiuniang arrived at Gu''s door on time.


    Because she was attending the birthday party of master Jin Zhenfu, she didn''t dare to be late. She also put on a dress that she thought was the best. Last month, she bought this dress which is quite popular in the town with a handkerchief that Jin Zhenyan got and sold it for money.


    She didn''t understand it at all. It''s much more expensive to take out the handkerchief than the skirt on her body.


    She was outside the fence, although no one opened the door for her, and she didn''t see Gu Yu, and she didn''t want to go in. She stood there urging Lu Xiaohua to hurry up.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t pay attention to it. He just prepares the breakfast and lunch for Gu Yu. Then Tian FA, who arrived at the same time as Zhao xiuniang, pulls Ji Yue out. She and Zhao xiuniang get on the cart and go to the town.


    After uncle Pan''s ox cart last time, they took the same cart again and sat on both sides of the cart. Neither of them wanted to be next to each other and disliked each other.


    Zhao xiuniang saw that although Lu Xiaohua''s clothes were clean, they were simple and plain. She thought it would be a shame for her to go to master Jin''s birthday party in this way. She thought that a group of guests with such luxurious clothes would surely be ridiculed by everyone, but she had to go with Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have any comments on her personal clothes. She dislikes Zhao xiuniang... She dislikes her. She hates everything.


    But she didn''t show it, as if she didn''t know that Zhao xiuniang despised her. When Zhao xiuniang looked at her, she gave her an innocent smile. Zhao xiuniang snorted and turned her face to other places.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua is still laughing, but he is excited to see a good play, and his eyes are bright.


    At Jin''s house, Tian falai stands behind Lu Xiaohua and acts as an entourage, while Zhao xiuniang takes a quick step, slightly ahead of Lu Xiaohua, trying to make people think that she is the main one.


    Seeing Lu Xiaohua off at the door, the steward bowed to her and made a "please" gesture. At the same time, a maid came out to show them the way.


    So the three of them entered the gate of the Jin family without any obstruction. Zhao xiuniang was very proud in front of Lu Xiaohua, as if she had just brushed her face to get in. After all, she had to stand in front of Lu Xiaohua like a young lady.


    But I heard the maid respectfully say to Lu Xiaohua: "Miss Lu, I have prepared a wing room for you. The young master said that it will be very busy and chaotic. There is still a period of time before the banquet begins. Let''s have a rest in the wing room first. I have prepared snacks and tea for you in the wing room. When the banquet begins, I will inform you. If the young master is free, he will also visit you."


    Zhao xiuniang, who was left out in the cold, said, "master Jin is still as intimate as before."


    The maid looked at Zhao xiuniang and did not speak.


    That one eye was full of disdain for Zhao xiuniang, which made Zhao xiuniang angry. On the spot, she was angry: "what do you mean? You little maid, dare to be rampant in front of me? "


    The maid was not polite: "yes, I''m a little maid. What are you, a beggar who always comes to the Jin family and holds my young lady''s thigh in an attempt to pick up some rubbish? Better than my maid


    "You..."


    "Oh, xiuniang," said Lu Xiaohua, who applauded the maidservant in his heart. He came out to be a peacemaker. "Don''t be like this. The little girl may be very busy today, so she''s a little impatient. Today is master Jin''s birthday party. Look at the people coming and going. How ugly it is for you to argue with others here."


    This reminds Zhao xiuniang to look around quickly. It''s true that many people are walking around, and there are many guests who are welcomed. If they really want to let them see that they are quarreling with a maid here, they must have a bad impression on her.


    She didn''t want to shut her mouth and glared at the maid. The maid didn''t care. She just laughed at Lu Xiaohua and continued to take people forward.


    When they got to the wing room, they followed the maidservant in and found that the decoration was quite exquisite, and they had everything to eat.


    Master Jin wants to get Lu Xiaohua. Whether it''s Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills or Lu Xiaohua''s this time, it really touches his heart. He naturally wants to serve him snacks.


    However, Lu Xiaohua glanced back at these things. She didn''t miss and admire them at all. It''s not that she didn''t like wealth, but that she knew she would earn them one day. Besides, although the things here are beautiful and luxurious, they are not to her taste.


    She sat down on the chair, picked up a piece of cake, put it under her nose, smelled it, and put it down. It didn''t show on her face, but the disgusting smell of the cake made her feel sick.The maid is very observant. She said to Lu Xiaohua, "if Miss Lu is dissatisfied with this place, you can put it forward at any time. If you need anything, you must satisfy Miss Lu."


    Lu Xiaohua toward her smile: "no, all very good, I just a little tired."


    "The girl on the way has a rest first."


    And the maid said, she will go out.


    Zhao xiuniang grabbed her: "Lu Xiaohua lives here, what about me?"


    All the things in this room are for one person. I just made it clear that it''s Lu Xiaohua''s room. What about her?


    The maid turned pale: "I haven''t heard of any room to prepare for you. For the sake of you coming with Miss Lu, it would be nice if you didn''t get rid of me. You can stay anywhere you like. "


    Then the maid pulled back her hand and left with a snort. She sent a message to Tian who was guarding the door. She also bowed her body and gave a blessing, which was better than Zhao xiuniang''s attitude.


    Zhao xiuniang''s face was crooked. Her maid took off her fig leaf completely and poked all her secrets. Now she doesn''t dare to see Lu Xiaohua''s face. Is she laughing at her?


    She was calm and still said: "this maid has a grudge against me. Last time she made a mistake, my good sister Zhenyan asked me to help and reprimand her. I didn''t expect that she should have such a grudge and treat me behind my master''s back."


    Her words are to show that she is not with Lu Xiaohua, she is with Lu Xiaohua, maidservant revenge to slander her, also a good sister Zhenyan to improve their identity.

 Chapter 104

    Lu Xiaohua then asked Zhao xiuniang anxiously, "what should I do? Otherwise, you can make do and stay in the same room with me. You see I have so many delicious things here, can I share with you? If you want to go to bed, I can give it to you


    "Fen" and "Rang" in Lu Xiaohua''s words make Zhao xiuniang''s face even more ugly. She always thinks that she is superior to Lu Xiaohua. How can she bear to accept Lu Xiaohua''s charity in turn?


    She said very hard: "no, I''ll go to Zhenyan. She will prepare the room for me." So here, she pauses and says, "actually, I have a room here that belongs to me. It''s just that there are so many guests this time that I have to make a new plan."


    "Oh, yes." Lu Xiaohua watched Zhao xiuniang''s performance with wide eyes. It was like watching a braggart, but she didn''t point it out. She was very cooperative. "Do you want to find your good sister, Miss Jin now?"


    "When, of course."


    "In that case, I won''t keep you." Lu Xiaohua leaned back and watched her with a smile.


    If Zhao xiuniang wants to be shameful, she will either be honest about her lies, or she will have to go out of the room and find a place to nest. But now the whole Jin family is in a mess. Where can she nest? She''ll be like a little vagabond. She doesn''t even have a place.


    Honesty is impossible. Zhao xiuniang finally walked out of the room with pride. Almost as soon as she left, Lu Xiaohua burst into laughter and almost fell off her chair.


    Tian FA comes in to have a look. Lu Xiaohua waves his hand to him, holds the chair and sits down again. He asks Tian FA to eat the snacks on the table.


    However, Tian falai''s taste has long been nurtured by Lu Xiaohua. No matter how delicate the pastry looks, it doesn''t feel like eating when it smells. So what kind of pastries are they when they are placed? What kind of pastries are they.


    Without Zhao xiuniang, the room was quiet all of a sudden. Lu Xiaohua was sleepy. She put her hands on her stomach consciously and patted them very lightly and rhythmically. She hummed the melody familiar to her in her last life. She didn''t know whether she was trying to coax her children or herself. At last, her voice was intermittent. Her head was crooked and she almost went to sleep.


    Then the door was knocked, saying it was for water delivery. Lu Xiaohua answered, and Tian falai let it in.


    The one who came in was a young boy in the uniform servant suit of the Jin family. He was a little dark, but his facial features were very deep. He would be a black prince when he grew up.


    Carrying a heavy teapot, he added water to the small teapot on the table. It seemed that he looked at Lu Xiaohua unintentionally, then he quickly lowered his head and walked out.


    Do things respectfully and carefully, let people choose not to make mistakes.


    Lu Xiaohua smiles. When the door is closed again, he pushes open the small teapot with a note under it.


    After reading it, she burned the note directly, then closed her eyes and hummed again. She was in a good mood.


    -


    after a long day''s rest, the birthday party finally began.


    Before going to the banquet venue, Lu Xiaohua touched his stomach and said to himself, "I don''t know whether the food at the banquet is delicious or not. If it''s not delicious, you''ll bear it for a while. When I go back, I''ll make something delicious for you. You should be good and not make trouble."


    She lowered her head to smile, and looked at her side face. She was gentle and kind, and Tian falai was a little stunned.


    They followed their former maidservant to the banquet venue, which was a spacious garden with a lot of tables next to the flowers, and the middle was empty for the next performance.


    Everyone has their own seats. They are ranked according to their identities. Even if Jin Zhenfu "values" Lu Xiaohua, he can''t break this rule. Therefore, Lu Xiaohua sits in a corner and remote place.


    The people who sit behind her are also inferior in status, but no matter how bad they are, they are better than Lu Xiaohua, a rural woman. If Lu Xiaohua''s cake didn''t attract the attention of the Jin family, she would not be qualified to sit here.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care. It''s good to sit here. Instead of attracting people''s attention, he can have a good look at the people around him and watch the Jin family''s drama as a spectator.


    After a while, Zhao xiuniang came and sat down beside Lu Xiaohua.


    She had three points of haze, six points of pride and two points of nervousness on her face.


    "Xiuniang, did you have a good rest?" Lu Xiaohua asked with a smile.


    Zhao xiuniang snorted: "it can''t be better."


    Looking at her like that, it should be something good happened. Lu Xiaohua nodded: "good. By the way, after the banquet, I may not be able to leave immediately. I have to bother xiuniang to wait for me."


    Zhao xiuniang glanced at her: "that''s just right. I have something to do, too."


    "It''s a coincidence, but I''ll go back to my guest room later. Xiuniang, you can''t follow me."


    "As rare as anyone."


    "Xiuniang is covered by Miss Jin. I''m sure it''s not rare." Lu Xiaohua said softly, "xiuniang, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I won''t let you go. It''s that..." she bit her lower lip and said, "it''s Mr. Jin who said that if you want to go with me, it''s not very convenient."


    Zhao xiuniang changed her face and opened her mouth to say something. At last, she choked herself back, only a pair of hands on her legs were twisted into numbness by her.Especially when she saw Lu Xiaohua''s coquettish and expectant appearance, she was angry and anxious, and she scolded a few words in her heart.


    At this time, the banquet began. Master Jin took Jin Zhenfu to the scene and said something like thank you for attending the dog''s birthday banquet. After a piece of nonsense, Changtong talked about the afterlife program for you.


    Everyone has seen the song and dance, but it''s nothing strange. Today, many famous chefs in Fengde county were invited to show you their cooking skills. Everyone present had the opportunity to taste and act as a judge. In the end, the one who supported the most was the champion today. Not only the reward, but also the chef in Laifu restaurant.


    After the competition started, several stoves were put in the field, and a group of two or three people went up to compete. There would be Mr. accountant to register his name and the number of people to support at that time.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t really want to take part in this competition, but later she thought that if she wanted to get a good place, she would have a small place in the cookery industry in Fengde County, which might attract more admirers, and her business would certainly go to a higher level.


    Is there anything better than that?


    It''s just that the Jin family is in trouble. At that time, they may think more about how to get benefits from her. Before they do it, she may have to think about it. Well, she raises her lips and smiles, and looks at the three people in the competition.


    These chefs are really not very good. It may be the solidified ideas and methods, the reasons for the environment, the incomplete ingredients, and the closed cooking skills that make them, at least the chefs in Fengde County, unable to reach the level that can make Lu Xiaohua shine.

 Chapter 105

    However, these chefs are not totally undesirable. They still have advantages and are worth seeing more.


    When they finish their specialty dishes, soups, desserts, pasta and so on, they will give priority to the Jin family and their sons and several valuable guests. The rest will be drawn out by lot for a few ordinary guests to taste, and each person will take a sip. If the amount is smaller, they may not even have the size of the nail plate, and they don''t know if they can taste it.


    A total of about ten people, and then raised their hands to vote, Mr. cashier recorded.


    It''s neither too early nor too late for Lu Xiaohua to go up in the middle of the competition, which should not attract much attention.


    But there are few female chefs. Although women cook in many families, they are generally not qualified to be called chefs. They can''t cook for people outside their families, and they can''t participate in any Chef Competition.


    Therefore, when the only female chef Lu Xiaohua came on the stage, she still received everyone''s attention.


    Only a few of these people pay attention to the eyes with good intentions, most of them are disbelieving and sarcastic, and some even hiss, saying that the women who come here can go home and cook, and come here to make a shame.


    There are also young masters with noble status who sit in high positions and are treated by Jin Jiali. They laugh happily and say, "it''s a bit interesting at last. If you want to see a bunch of men better than others, you have to watch women perform on stage. That''s what makes you look good."


    His voice was not small, so Lu Xiaohua cast a glance at him.


    It was a man with a baby face and a little cute when he laughed. He was wearing complicated and expensive clothes, just like a child wearing adult clothes. It was a little funny.


    He sat unconcerned, peeling peanuts in his hands, and looked at the scene with smart eyes. His words were not good words, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t feel bad for him, because she didn''t see malice in his eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua looks back because the competition between her and the other two male chefs begins.


    The male chef on the left also sneered at her and said, "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Don''t run back crying for a while."


    The one on the right is coldly dismissive of Lu Xiaohua and has already started to prepare the ingredients.


    Lu Xiaohua also ignored them. She chose a fresh fish and only chose ginger, onion, garlic, sweet and sour sauce. She didn''t plan to make a complicated dish, so she just wanted to have sweet and sour fish.


    She first treated the fish, then cut a few knives on the fish, put salt on the edge of the knife, stop for a few seconds, and then wash it. After two times, she put oil in the pot, oil hot put the fish, deep fried until both sides golden, then fished out, then boiled the sour vinegar sauce, cut the scallion, sliced ginger into the oil pot, then added some water, oil, salt, sugar, and finally added some sliced tomatoes Then put the fish in the pot and simmer a little.


    After the fragrance came out, the people on the scene unconsciously began to shrug and move their noses. Even her two male chefs, left and right, were affected and kept looking at the pot where she had not yet filled the fish.


    When she set the fish on the plate and the servant walked towards the master, all her eyes were fixed on the plate.


    After the Jin family and the "noble" next to him had a bite, they could not wait to reach out their second chopsticks. A big fish was snatched by them and went to one of them.


    They don''t want to let go of the other side if they don''t care about their face.


    When the servant wanted to take the fish away and taste it for the other guests, the baby faced man quickly cut the fish from the middle. At last, only the head of the fish and the meat less than an inch under the head were left.


    Fortunately, the judges tasted it, and then, less than half of the fish was picked clean by them, leaving only the skeleton of the fish and even the soup under the plate.


    At first, they thought that today''s chefs were quite good. They nodded their heads and were willing to support them. After eating this sauerkraut fish, did they just think that what they had eaten before was dog shit?


    This is the result of competing with a small county with 5000 years of history. From the beginning, Lu Xiaohua had a strong advantage.


    Gu Yu didn''t say that Li mubai, who came from Kyoto and had the most delicacies, appreciated Lu Xiaohua because of a piece of cake. The world''s cooking skills are relatively backward, not to mention those people who may have never been out of Fengde County in their whole lives.


    The most straightforward is the baby face man. He impolitely pushed the dishes of the other two people who competed with Lu Xiaohua. He refused to taste a bite of them. It''s just that the taste is very different.


    He put the chopsticks that he used to eat fish in his mouth until it was really tasteless. Then he looked at Lu Xiaohua eagerly, hoping that Lu Xiaohua would make another one for him.


    But that''s impossible.


    Lu Xiaohua has stepped back from the field and returned to her seat. The show of hands in the field has also started. She has won the most support so far. All the people who have tasted have chosen her.


    This is not much formal, entertainment based competition, winning did not make Lu Xiaohua more excited and happy, her heart is very calm, and a little boring, only we should remember her after this time, when she opened a shop, more patronage, will make her feel happy.Zhao xiuniang beside her looks at her strangely and tangled. She always disdains that Lu Xiaohua can cook a few dishes and is valued by Jin Zhenfu. Now she seems to understand a little. Although she is not qualified to taste it, she smelled it and swallowed her saliva at that time.


    But the more she did, the more she resented Lu Xiaohua.


    There is also a very hot line of sight from Jin Zhenfu. The excitement and potential in his eyes have been completely hidden.


    Lu Xiaohua bowed his head. He seemed to feel embarrassed and shy. In fact, he was annoyed by these eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    With the wonderful performance of Lu Xiaohua, the rest of the people are very unattractive. Now no one thinks that Lu Xiaohua is a woman and it''s time to go home and cook. I just hope these useless guys who claim to be chefs will step back and let Lu Xiaohua go on the stage again. There are all kinds of boos at the scene.


    The cooks who came on earlier than Lu Xiaohua are not necessarily better at cooking than those who came on later. They are lucky that they have not been completely covered up in the morning.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t pay any attention to them. She wanted to see the cooking skills of the rest of them again. Even if they were poor, maybe she could warn her not to make the same mistake.


    But this will be locked by several eyes, so that she has been difficult to raise her head, and then head down on dozing... She is a treasure mother.


    When someone pushed her, Lu Xiaohua woke up with a shudde

 Chapter 106

    Lu Xiaohua quickly wiped her mouth to make sure she didn''t drool, and then looked blankly at the person pushing her:


    "xiuniang? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao xiuniang is still holding a shelf, squint at Lu Xiaohua: "the banquet has begun, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaohua found that the culinary competition was over, and the dishes prepared by the Jin family were served plate by plate. Master Jin first praised Lu Xiaohua who won the top prize this time, and also praised others who could barely make it into the top five. The prizes will be presented later. Then he once again expressed his gratitude to everyone for attending his dog''s birthday banquet, so that everyone could eat and drink well.


    Lu Xiaohua did not listen carefully, yawned, lazily picked up chopsticks, tried to taste the dishes on the table, and put down the chopsticks after a few mouthfuls.


    Either the meat is too hard, or the dishes are too cooked, or the oil is too little, the heat is too hot, and the seasoning is improper. She really has no appetite.


    But others, although Lu Xiaohua''s sauerkraut fish led to a lot of saliva, but after all, only a few people tasted a little, we are still very satisfied with the table, even a few people, because they eat too little, they are not addicted to the taste, so they can naturally accept the table.


    Only baby face man, with chopsticks dial those dishes, a face to impatient.


    Lu Xiaohua takes back her eyes and looks around. At this time, everyone is focused on eating, but few people are still paying attention to her. Then she feels relaxed. It''s just that... Is the woman next to her eating too ugly?


    Zhao xiuniang, like she has never eaten meat in her life, has already put a large piece of it into her mouth. She keeps putting it in the bowl for fear of being robbed by others. She has to hold a chicken leg with her hand. The new clothes she put on today are stained with oil.


    What''s more, she''s eating and sucking.


    Zhao xiuniang is determined to dress up as a superior, but she has never read a book. Secondly, she has developed many bad habits since she was a child. But she doesn''t think she is wrong, so she can forget it. She has to imitate others and be nondescript. After eating for a while, she comes up with a handkerchief to wipe her mouth. However, her mouth is full of oil, which can be wiped clean with a little bit of oil Yes?


    Some of her actions might be straightforward and naive if she were other simple country people, but it was particularly disgusting and disgusting for such a person who thought she was superior.


    Lu Xiaohua holds his forehead to block his eyes. He has no face to see.


    But Zhao xiuniang, who had eaten almost the same food, came to talk to her: "Lu Xiaohua, did you just fall asleep?"


    Lu Xiaohua makes a "Er" sound and turns her head to the other side. She just accidentally takes a look at the meat and vegetables in Zhao xiuniang''s teeth. Coupled with her mouth full tone, she will be obedient all day and the baby in her stomach will be noisy.


    "Yes, master Jin sent someone to look for you. I see you are asleep. Let me give you a message."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you say that master Jin has something important to discuss with you after the banquet? Master Jin asked me to tell you that he has something to deal with and ask you to wait for him in Lanyuan in the East."


    "But I don''t know where the orchid garden in the East is?"


    "Oh, you can just ask a servant. Anyway, I told you that master Jin can''t wait for you in Lanyuan. Don''t blame me." Zhao xiuniang said so quickly that the meat in her mouth spurted out. She quickly twisted it up and put it back in her mouth.


    Lu Xiaohua continued to support his forehead with his palm, blocking his sight: "Oh, I see."


    After the banquet, the servant arranged for the guests to leave. Lu Xiaohua asked how to get to Lanyuan in front of Zhao xiuniang, and then went to the direction he asked.


    Zhao xiuniang flashed pride in her eyes and went in the opposite direction to Lu Xiaohua, that is, the direction in which Lu Xiaohua came. Soon she arrived at Meiyuan, where the guest room arranged by the Jin family for Lu Xiaohua was.


    But she was not in a hurry to get in. Even if she behaved in a vulgar way, she knew that her hands were full of oil and she had to wash them first.


    She found a well nearby, wiped her hands, washed her face, straightened her clothes, and then went back to Meiyuan. Before anyone came, she entered Lu Xiaohua''s guest room.


    After a while, Jin Zhenfu came and pushed the door.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t go to Lanyuan. She walked in front of Zhao xiuniang, turned back on the way, found a corner not far from Meiyuan, but remote and deserted, and sat down to have a rest.


    Not long after, a young man in a servant''s suit came. He didn''t stop by Lu Xiaohua. He just threw an apple at her when he passed by her. Lu Xiaohua happily received it. Seeing that it was still washed, he bit it impolitely. Listening to the young man''s recitation, he said, "if you don''t eat, why should I bring it to you? I haven''t even eaten this apple. "


    Lu Xiaohua replied, "I''ll treat you to a basket in the future."


    The boy snorted and walked away.


    After she finished eating the apple, she walked out of the place and found master Jin.


    At that time, master Jin was chatting with a distinguished guest. Lu Xiaohua saw that the distinguished guest was not the baby faced man.Master Jin said something with a slightly flattering look, while the baby faced man was impatient, but somehow he was still listening with patience.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Xiaohua rushed in panic.


    "Master Jin, master Jin, it''s not good."


    "You don''t..." after master Jin saw that it was Lu Xiaohua, he swallowed the swearing words and turned back to charity face. "It''s Miss Lu. What''s the matter?"


    Today, the pickled fish made by Lu Xiaohua shows great benefits to master Jin, so he naturally wants to be more pleasant.


    "Master Jin, master Jin, something happened to him." Lu Xiaohua waved his hands anxiously.


    "What? What''s going on? "


    "Someone is trying to harm master Jin. It''s in my room now. I open the door. I don''t know what to do. I..." Her eyes were red and her words were incoherent.


    But the words "master Jin" and "in the room" in her mouth were clearly heard.


    Worried about his son, master Jin was the first to rush to Meiyuan.


    The baby faced man changed his impatience just now and followed up with a smile and interest.


    The other servants who were waiting on each other, and the guests who wanted to curry favor with master Jin or the baby faced man before they left, looked at each other and followed.


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua, who was anxious to ask for help, came to the end and walked slowly towards the plum blossom garden.


    She''s pregnant. She can''t run!


    Master Jin came to Lu Xiaohua''s guest room and tried to push the door. As expected, he couldn''t open it. Influenced by Lu Xiaohua''s words, he was worried about his son. He just wanted to save his son quickly, but he didn''t care to shout twice to try, so he called someone to hit the door.


    The door, which was not very firm, was knocked open after two times, and master Jin and other people gathered together to rush in -


    the door was not very firm

 Chapter 107

    As soon as she reached the gate of Meiyuan, Lu Xiaohua heard a woman''s scream in her guest room, which was quite familiar. It was her fellow village, Zhao xiuniang.


    With this sound, the room fell into a dead silence. A moment later, it became noisy, screaming, roaring and whispering.


    Lu Xiaohua went in, with her petite body, just let her squeeze into the most inside, saw the most wonderful scene.


    Jin Zhenfu is still in bed, wrapped in a quilt. He is one of the angry roaring people, and the object is the woman he kicked out of bed, that is, Zhao xiuniang. He said all kinds of ugly things.


    "Bitch, son of a bitch, why are you here? Who sent you here? Don''t think I''ll marry you, dream


    Zhao xiuniang this meeting is very pitiful, suddenly the door is knocked open, what she and Jin Zhenfu are doing is watched by innumerable pairs of eyes.


    No matter how she was, she knew she was ashamed, but she didn''t cry. She was just frightened and was kicked out of bed by the man who had just been close to her. She didn''t even give her the quilt to cover her shame. She could only gather the clothes on the ground to block herself, shrink at the foot of the bed and dare not move more.


    She is like this. Jin Zhenfu, who has taken advantage of her, is still scolding her. With this, there are people''s whispering and pointing. If she is not afraid of death, she wants to bump into the bed pillar.


    It''s not what she thought!


    After master Jin reacted, he wanted to drive away the onlookers. He was just a country girl. At that time, he could just find a way to prevaricate. The woman could just find a place to put it in.


    So master Jin doesn''t take this seriously. It''s just that his son''s doing this kind of thing is seen by so many people, and it''s not nice to say it.


    When Zhao xiuniang was desperate, someone finally spoke up and said a fair word for her.


    "Ah, young master Jin, you''re not right. I think this girl is a good family girl. If you don''t want to abuse her like this, you''ll have to abuse her like this, OK?"


    Lu Xiaohua, who is ready to speak, is also interrupted by the voice. At first sight, it turns out to be the baby faced man. Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua quietly retreats to one side... She originally wanted to push Jin Zhenfu and Zhao xiuniang, the "mandarin ducks", by herself, but since someone has helped, she is naturally happy not to go into the water.


    As soon as master Jin saw that he was a baby faced man, he didn''t dare to get angry with him, saying that people were nosy, and he had to explain:


    "nephew Fu Xian, you may not understand that this guest room is for a chef who came to compete this time. My son may come here to discuss something with that chef, but this girl is not on the list of invitation, so she will appear here and talk to me I don''t blame my son for thinking more. I''m afraid the girl''s origin is not simple. "


    The reason why he didn''t directly point out that this guest room is for Lu Xiaohua is that he doesn''t want to cause more trouble and let them think that his son is looking for a woman.


    For this reason, he specially looked at Lu Xiaohua standing on one side.


    Lu Xiaohua clasped her hands tightly in front of her chest, as if she was scared. When master Jin looked at her, she gasped. Then she understood it. She dropped her eyes and took a step back. She didn''t say a word and acquiesced to master Jin''s words.


    Master Jin nodded secretly, feeling that the "Lu girl" was quite knowledgeable.


    Zhao xiuniang is a fool.


    No matter how stupid she is, she can hear master platinum''s meaning. Is this to wipe her out?


    She thought that as long as she had a practical relationship with master Jin, master Jin would have to marry her, even as a concubine. The concubine of the Jin family is better than the farmers in the village!


    But she didn''t expect that Jin''s father and son were so cruel!


    If she had known that, she would not have taken the risk of giving away her body in vain, and would have to be...


    if she did not save herself, she would have been charged by Jin Jiaan, and her life would have been ruined.


    Thinking of this, she leaned out and yelled, "no, no, it''s Mr. Jin who called me, it''s him, it''s him to me..." she covered her chest tightly and cried. She didn''t have such good acting skills as Lu Xiaohua. She was aggrieved, scared and flustered. She cried so much that her tears ran down her nose.


    Although it was a bit ugly, it also made some people present feel pity for her.


    After she recovered, she began to play: "I, although I''m from a bad family, I''m also the daughter of a good family. Before that, I''m innocent. I... I''ll be framed by you here. I might as well die!"


    She says to still make an appearance to want to bump a head, by Fu childe let maidservant pull.


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that Zhao xiuniang is not so stupid that she can''t help it. Knowing that someone is willing to speak for her, she will fight for her and maybe have a chance.


    Looking at the baby face surnamed Fu, we can see that he doesn''t sympathize with Zhao xiuniang or have a bad heart. He just wants to make trouble and "meddle".


    "Master Jin, I think so," Mr. Fu pretended to be deep and compassionate behind his hands. "No matter what, your son has already given this girl to that girl. Anyway, your son has taken advantage of it. Anyway, your family doesn''t need more people to eat. Otherwise, let your son have a good job?""This..." Master Jin is not very willing to see his son.


    Jin Zhenfu''s chest heaved with anger, and his fat flesh trembled: "no way, she is a very vulgar, big word illiterate, disgusting woman, and my young master won''t marry her! I don''t know what happened, and I haven''t found her. I''m obviously... "


    " cough! "


    Master Jin coughed hard, interrupted Jin Zhenfu''s words, and hinted with his eyes.


    Father and son still have a tacit understanding. Jin Zhenfu takes a look at Lu Xiaohua, whose face is not very good-looking. Qi Qi ran stands aside and says nothing. Thinking of himself and other women... Seeing her, she must be angry and sad, right?


    He felt pity for Lu Xiaohua in his heart, and finally he didn''t choose to drag Lu Xiaohua into the water: "in a word, I won''t marry her."


    "You don''t have to marry me. I''ll be a concubine." Mr. Fu said casually, "I think there are several pretty girls hidden in Mr. Jin''s backyard. It''s better to have this one than to let her run into death?"


    Some of the people on the scene said, "well, it''s your birthday today, young master Jin. It''s not good for your reputation if someone comes to your birthday banquet and counts vertically and horizontally, isn''t it? And it''s not good to see blood on your birthday. "


    Like his father, master Jin, who was afraid of Prince Fu and superstitious, took Zhao xiuniang as his concubine.

 Chapter 108

    Hearing that Jin Zhenfu finally agreed to accept her, Zhao xiuniang wept with joy on the spot, which was also a burst of fear.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Lu Xiaohua finds Tian falai, who is arranged by her elsewhere, and leaves the Jin family. He only asks the servants of the Jin family to tell master Jin.


    It must be that master Jin is imagining how sad she is now. He should be able to understand her leaving without telling her.


    Lu Xiaohua folded her hands behind her head and leaned back. If she didn''t worry about the baby in her belly, she would have to cross her legs. Then she would have to hum a song and drive home with a horse on the back of Tian FA.


    Tian FA asked: "master, is it not good to let Zhao xiuniang marry to the Jin family?"


    "It''s a concubine, not a wedding. When she enters the gate of the Jin family, she can only be a concubine."


    Before he got married, Jin Zhenfu hated Zhao xiuniang very much. He thought about what Zhao xiuniang had done and what medicine had been given to him, which led to all this. He hated Zhao xiuniang to death. Today, Zhao xiuniang doesn''t know how to die if there is not that young master Fu.


    "Concubine, that''s also the concubine of the Jin family. If she wants to make trouble for you, is that ok? Now she can have a good time in the village. I''m afraid her tail is going up in the sky. "


    Lu Xiaohua laughed and thought that what he said was really vivid. Then he comforted him and said, "don''t worry. Even if their family doesn''t make a mess, it won''t take a few days. Wait and see. How can I make trouble for myself?"


    She looked up at the sun, which had gone to the west, with a smile on her lips.


    Good play, just about to start, before, just warm up.


    -


    Gu Yu listened to the report of twelve.


    Eleven is still by Lu Xiaohua''s side.


    "... the child named Wu Ning sold Zhao xiuniang a package of" invigorating drugs ". Later, Zhao xiuniang led her wife to her room to make preparations. Jin Zhenfu was on the way as soon as she entered the room, and then her wife was taking people to catch the traitor."


    Twelve finish saying is also a little Mongolia: "master, madam so much trouble to complete the two of them, what do you want to do?"


    "She probably wants to disturb the Jin family, but the most important thing the Jin family pays attention to now is her. Once something goes wrong, she will be the first to suspect her. She will also be angry. She must find a target for her."


    "Is this Zhao xiuniang the lady''s target?"


    Gu Yu sipped his water lightly, and there was no change on his face, but twelve seemed to see a trace of pride in his master''s eyes?


    At this time, the sound of wheels came from outside, and disappeared on December 21. Not long after, Lu Xiaohua repeated a sentence every day:


    "my husband, I''m back."


    -


    that night, Lu Xiaohua was having dinner with Gu Yu when he heard the noise from the house in the distance.


    The houses nearest to their homes are separated by several acres of land. Their homes are usually very quiet. Even they can hear the noise. I think many people get together and shout something.


    The husband and wife both ignore, continue to concentrate on eating, almost full, Hu Qiong came.


    She said that she got some plums at home, and her mother asked her to send them to Lu Xiaohua.


    Hu Qiong said: "this plum is sour and sweet. My mother said that you must like it now, but she also said that you can eat it properly, but you can''t eat too much."


    When she said that, she looked at Gu Yu: "elder brother Gu should take good care of her. It''s not just plums. Many foods can be eaten, but they can''t be eaten more."


    Gu Yu really nodded: "good."


    Lu Xiaohua rolled his eyes at him, and then said to Hu Qiong with a smile, "thank you, Xiao Qiong. This plum smells delicious."


    She picked up the plums impolitely. She didn''t think the neighbors should be so polite. Today she took the plums from her family, and tomorrow she would return some other fruits and snacks. It''s good to have a long way to go.


    "By the way, Joan, I just heard someone shouting over there. Is something wrong?"


    "Can have what matter..." Hu Qiong this little girl is not very able to hide her emotions, people are more naive and lively, she felt that do not look up to, it is very straightforward to show, like this meeting, she turned a big white eye directly.


    "It''s not Zhao Youliang''s family. His daughter, Zhao xiuniang, has made a formal engagement with the Jin family. In two days, she will be welcomed into the Jin family to be a young lady. His family can''t get any publicity. It''s everywhere."


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be surprised: "Zhao xiuniang and master Jin in the town are really successful?"


    Hu Qiong, who was afraid of her mother''s warning, did not dare to make complaints about it. But finally, she could not help thinking of Yu''s Tucao''s Yu, and lowered her voice to Lu Xiaohua''s side. "Aunt Jen told me that she was listening to the people who came to town today, saying that it was when he took advantage of Kim''s sleep and he had to marry her."


    After all, she was a little girl, and she was more daring to say that, but when she said that, she blushed.


    But it didn''t affect her gossiping: "besides, aunt Ji also said that the Jin family didn''t want to marry Zhao xiuniang as a young lady at all, just to be a concubine. It''s better to be a concubine if she can be favored. If she can''t, it''s hard to say what the situation is. When master Jin marries a real young lady, she doesn''t know where to stay In any corner. "Lu Xiaohua sighed: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. How can Zhao xiuniang be so upset? What''s good about being a concubine? She would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail."


    "That''s right."


    Gu Yu looked at Lu Xiaohua and a little girl, who could gossip so vigorously. He knew it early tomorrow, and she planned it. He was so surprised that he could cooperate with her... He shook his head and went back to his room to read. Who knows when they will talk.


    Sure enough, after chatting with Zhao xiuniang, she also talked about many other gossip in the village. Hu Qiong also told her about Zhao Dagen''s daughter-in-law, saying that she didn''t know what she had eaten these days, and her mouth and face were red and swollen, as if she had been beaten, which was ridiculous.


    Until it was really late, Lu Xiaohua thought it was bad for the little girl to go back too late, so he advised her to go home.


    Lu Xiaohua went back to his room after cleaning and saw Gu Yu sitting by the window in his single clothes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked very solemn.


    "What''s the matter, my husband?"


    Gu Yu looked up at her, his eyes seemed a little strange: "nothing."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him more doubtfully. He couldn''t see anything, so he had to give up and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well."


    When she saw him get up, she turned to make the bed beside the bed and was about to let him lie down first. Suddenly she was held by her arm and forced to turn to face him.


    Before Lu Xiaohua could react, a soft touch fell on her forehead. She stayed in the same place. Her whole body became numb because of the touch, as if she had been electrified all over her body.

 Chapter 109

    The soft touch still stayed for two breaths before leaving. Lu Xiaohua was dazed. His voice was heavy and steady: "OK, sleep."


    What''s the good news? What''s ready? If she''s not mistaken, he just kissed her on the forehead?


    She was pulled by Gu Yu and mechanically followed him to lie on the bed and covered the quilt. After a while, she realized what had happened. Until this meeting, the place where her forehead was touched still had a tingling feeling.


    Naturally, he didn''t hurt her. He felt the tingling because of her psychological effect, that is, the part of her forehead is particularly sensitive now.


    "You," Lu Xiaohua, who was in the dark with his eyes open, asked stupidly, "how did you just... How...


    " kiss you? " Gu Yu is very frank to ask.


    Lu Xiaohua


    "It''s normal that we are husband and wife."


    "Yes, yes?" Lu Xiaohua thought, are they normal couples?


    "Yes."


    "But I don''t think it''s strange."


    "I''m probably not used to it. It''s OK. I''ll get used to it a few more times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to sleep."


    "... oh."


    Gu Yu helped her pull the quilt, and then lay down on her back to sleep, thinking that "the way to get along with husband and wife" was right.


    It''s really strange between him and Lu Xiaohua. A simple forehead kiss can make both of them nervous and embarrassed... Yes, although he is so calm and flustered.


    This is what should be done between husband and wife. It''s his dereliction of duty. I have to ask my wife to go further. In the future, I still have to practice more, kiss more, and increase the familiarity and proficiency between husband and wife.


    After a mental calculation, Gu Yu fell asleep.


    Lu Xiaohua... Stayed for half a night. I don''t know when he fell asleep.


    -


    the day after Lu Xiaohua came back from master Jin''s birthday banquet, he went to the county to buy and sell as usual.


    Although according to her original "plan" with Jin Zhenfu, she should have returned to the town, but who let master Jin and Zhao xiuniang have such a thing? She was "sad" and had no chance to talk to master Jin, so she naturally continued to go to the county.


    Back in the evening, on the way to Fenghe village, I met Zhao xiuniang and her mother Wu Jinhua, who had just bought from the town. Naturally, uncle pan was driving them in the ox cart.


    Uncle pan still feels embarrassed and guilty when he sees Lu Xiaohua. After he smiles at Lu Xiaohua, he turns away and doesn''t dare to look at her.


    Zhao xiuniang also frowned and was in a trance. She didn''t even see Lu Xiaohua, but her mother was in a good mood at happy events. For the first time, she said hello to Lu Xiaohua with a smile:


    "Oh, it''s not Mrs. Gu. I heard that you are going to buy and sell in the county now? Is this just back? Tut Tut, it''s hard to rush around every day just to sell something and earn so much money, isn''t it? If you are sensible and know how to support your family, unlike my daughter, who has been spoiled by us, it is impossible to imagine that you are so capable. You can only marry a good family, let her husband spoil her and let her servants serve her. Otherwise, I think she will starve herself sooner or later. "


    She said, and poked her daughter''s head.


    Zhao xiuniang had to come to her senses when she called. She pressed her mother''s hand and hinted that her mother would stop talking.


    Lu Xiaohua knows best what''s going on between her and Jin Zhenfu. Moreover, the fact is not as good as her mother thought, and she doesn''t have much joy to marry into the Jin family.


    She kept thinking about the attitude of the Jin family and her son towards her after yesterday''s incident. She was a little afraid of what they would do to her when she really entered the Jin family. Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger and she has to marry even if she doesn''t marry. She can only comfort herself. Even if Jin Zhenfu doesn''t spoil her, she is also a member of the Jin family. She can live more or less.


    But even now, she doesn''t want to lose face in front of Lu Xiaohua. Even if she has already lost her face, she hinted that her mother would stop talking, but at the same time, she straightened herself up and looked down on anyone''s posture. She wanted to tell Lu Xiaohua that she was very good.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head in his heart. He didn''t tear down Zhao xiuniang''s last mask. He said to Wu Jinhua with a smile, "I''ve heard that xiuniang is going to enter Jin''s house soon. First of all, I congratulate you."


    "Hey, it''s all decided by the couple themselves. Today''s young people really don''t know how to be polite. This kind of thing is decided first without telling their family. It''s true."


    Wu Jinhua seems to reproach her daughter. In fact, the corners of her mouth are going up to heaven. She also invited Lu Xiaohua, "this day will be set in two days. It''s fast. If you want to be free that day, you can have a drink together."


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I''d like to wish xiuniang and master Jin a happy marriage."


    Zhao xiuniang clenched her fist. She felt that Lu Xiaohua''s blessing was just satirizing her.


    At this time, when we entered Fenghe village, Gu''s family was on the edge of the village. We went all the way to the field. When Zhao xiuniang''s family wanted to turn to the other side, the two carriages separated.One is to the dilapidated houses, but the road is smooth, and the road is still spacious. The other is to the village''s more affluent home, but the road is rugged, and even the ox cart can''t reach the door, so they have to walk down for a while.


    It seems to show their different lives.


    -


    two days later, people in the village heard Wu Jinhua blow a lot of cattle, and thought that the Jin family would take Zhao xiuniang away. As a result, there was only a bad sedan chair. When it was dark, they carried Zhao xiuniang away. People in the village didn''t know about it until it was spread out after daybreak.


    Needless to say, it''s impossible for Zhao Youliang''s family to do it, while the Jin family didn''t invite anyone from Fenghe village.


    Just a sedan chair, I''m afraid even the Jin family in the town didn''t hold any wedding banquet. Later, some people heard that they carried the sedan chair directly through the back door.


    We all know that the young lady is just a concubine.


    That day, Wu Jinhua how to hide at home, dare not see people, Lu Xiaohua do not know, she sold food in the county, half sold, met an old friend.


    "Mr. Li? What are you doing here? "


    Lu Xiaohua is happy to see the young master pianpianpian who appears in front of the snack truck. Even though there are many customers waiting to buy behind him, Li Mu has a fan in his white hand, a blue long suit with wide sleeves, and slightly shakes the fan to drive his hair. He is really a unique young master in the world. People around him are all set up in the background.


    "I''ll come to see you as soon as I finish some work."


    After all, Lu Xiaohua is a married man. He quickly added, "I mean, I heard that you are in trouble. After all, we are friends. I promise to protect you. Naturally, I want to come and have a look."

 Chapter 110

    "It''s all right. You see, I''m fine now." What did Lu Xiaohua think of? He fished out a bowl of jelly from the jar and handed it to Li mubai. "This is my new product. Try it?"


    Li Mu white eyebrow tip picked next, very interested ground took over: "it seems that I still came to right?"


    "It depends on how you feel after eating."


    Li mubai casually opened the lid on the spot, tasted a mouthful, settled down, and then buried his head, regardless of the surroundings, very seriously finished eating a bowl of jelly, then took the handkerchief Li Nian handed him, wiped his mouth, and looked at Lu Xiaohua again.


    This meeting time, Lu Xiaohua has sold several jelly and juice.


    "Boss Lu," said Li mubai, "I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner tonight?" Talk about the jelly business.


    "That won''t do." Lu Xiaohua first refused, and then said with a smile, "but you can go back to my house together, and I''ll make you a delicious meal myself. I''m a famous chef here. I have to go out to eat something else. Do you look down on me? "


    This made all the old customers in front of her laugh. They all made fun of her and said, "you are such a thick skinned child."


    "If I''m not thick, you can''t buy my jelly now." Lu Xiaohua smilingly picked the most colorful and beautiful fruit and handed it to the old woman in front of him, "take it well, old woman, if you spill it, your grandson will cry with you."


    "You child." Grandma emptily points Lu Xiaohua''s nose. After paying, she goes away happily with jelly.


    Lu Xiaohua then turned to Li mubai: "how is it, Mr. Li?"


    "It''s too late for Li to be happy to taste the craftsmanship of boss Lu, but he''s afraid of nagging."


    "No, I definitely have to go back and cook food for my husband. You, by the way, depend on whether you go or not."


    Lu Xiaohua''s witty words let Li mubai down, and people were much more relaxed: "well, don''t blame me and Xiaonian for eating you down. You''ll be so angry."


    Lu Xiaohua happily sold out all the things she had prepared today, whether it was the noodles in front or the cool goods in the back. Thinking about what Li mubai might talk about with her, she wanted to earn a lot more money. She was so happy that she wanted to sing.


    On the other hand, in Fengxue Town, a pair of brothers and sisters had a bad time.


    First, Jin Zhenfu.


    Zhao xiuniang was carried into Jin''s house from behind, which was different from any "wedding" she had imagined since she was a child. Let alone different, she couldn''t even have it.


    She was in a very gloomy mood. She ran into a young man in a servant''s suit. She gave him a push in anger. She also learned Jin Zhenyan''s posture and called for people to drag the young man out to fight him. But Jin Zhenyan was a young lady. No one paid any attention to her.


    Although the young man is not big, he is smart and diligent enough. In recent days, many servants of the Jin family like him very much. Everyone knows how Zhao xiuniang got into the Jin family and where she would take her seriously. In front of her, an older maid took the young man and left, making Zhao xiuniang go crazy.


    Zhao xiuniang was even more angry.


    After that, she stayed in her room, which was not as good as the room she made for Lu Xiaohua. The location was the most partial to the Jin family, which might be thousands of miles away from the main courtyard.


    The more she treated, the more angry and unwilling she was. Especially, she was carried in early. The day was almost over, and she didn''t even see Master Jin.


    For the rest of her life, she won''t really be hidden in such a small place and die alone, will she?


    At this time, she heard that the young man who had been talking in her room before she went far after delivering her dinner said to his partner, "today, isn''t the young man getting married to this girl? Why is the young man still in Lanyuan with that girl..."


    "what do you know? We Zhao xiaoniang came in by special means. How can we see her? Besides, just her appearance Body, talent and bearing, which can force the one who is in the orchid garden now? That''s the number one in Chunhua garden. "


    As they walked away, Zhao xiuniang couldn''t hear what she said later.


    But those two sentences alone are enough to make Zhao xiuniang understand.


    Anger and panic are intertwined, driving her crazy. She feels that she can''t let herself stay here. She has to fight for herself... And where can the fox spirit dare to rob her husband?


    She rushed out of the room and went to the eastern orchid garden. Slowly, it turned into running. After a while, she finally ran to the orchid garden.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the guard at the gate of Lanyuan is not there, so she goes in smoothly. In front of a room, she hears Jin Zhenfu''s voice and a woman''s voice.


    She looked for her voice and heard the woman giggle and ask Jin Zhenfu, how is the young lady who was arranged in Qiyuan, and why she didn''t go to her when she got married today.


    There are five courtyards in the Jin family. Besides Meilan, Zhuju, there is a Qiyuan garden. Qitong abandons it. As soon as you hear it, you will know who lives there.


    Then Jin Zhenfu''s voice was very impatient: "that bitch, what''s she doing? Do you want to enter my Jin family? I didn''t let her in, but I had to pay for the entrance to my king''s house. ""At what cost?"


    "Of course, it''s the price of dying there. Since you want to come in, you can stay there forever."


    "I also want to enter the Jin family. Do I have to pay such a price?"


    Jin Zhenfu''s voice turned to coax: "how can it be? If you want to come in, I''ll let you in at any time."


    Then there was a disgusting laugh.


    Zhao xiuniang can''t stand it any longer. She bumps into the door with all her reason and starts to question Jin Zhenfu. She makes her mother tiger in her family behave like a tiger. Her anger has made her forget her identity with Jin Zhenfu.


    Pulling, her sleeve sprinkled out of the unknown powder, the powder no color, simply did not notice.


    Then, without warning, Jin Zhenfu fell down with a soft leg and fainted.


    Zhao xiuniang was stupid. Another girl saw this and ran out screaming. She also ran and yelled. Zhao xiaoniang killed people -


    although it was later confirmed that Jin Zhenfu just fainted and didn''t die, the doctor couldn''t find out why he fainted and didn''t know if he would have a relapse.


    Master Jin was so angry that he locked Zhao xiuniang up and beat her. But he was worried about what happened to his son, so he didn''t kill Zhao xiuniang and left her breath.


    This is Jin Zhenfu''s trouble.


    And Jin Zhenyan''s.


    When she heard that her brother fainted, she went back to her mother''s house to make sure that her brother was OK for the time being. Then she went back. As for how Zhao xiuniang was treated, she didn''t care.


    It was Zhao xiuniang who regarded herself as a good sister. To Jin Zhenyan, Zhao xiuniang was just a funny thing. Her little sister had to be a young lady at least.


    On her way back, she saw a man whose body was very similar to her husband. She subconsciously followed him, and then disappeared in a clean alley

 Chapter 111

    "I just can''t be mistaken. It must be Xianggong. What''s he doing here?"


    Jin Zhenyan was suspicious and asked the people around her to look for her. She was always willful and lived in a common place. Although it was much better than the slum lane, it was an ordinary place for people to live. Jin Zhenyan didn''t look at it and let people search it directly.


    I didn''t expect to find her husband by mistake, that is, Pang Jiu, the mayor of Fengxue Town, hiding the house outside. Jin Zhenyan saw a woman sitting on her husband''s lap with her own eyes.


    It can be imagined that Jin Zhenyan made a scene on the spot.


    Originally, half of their union was that Jin Zhenyan really took a fancy to Pang Jiu, and the other half was a marriage. The Jin family and Pang family had their own interests involved. What could make their cooperative relationship stronger than a marriage.


    This would be a smart and calm woman who would consider for her family. This would be a good handle for her to hold Pang Jiu, and even let Pang Jiu appreciate her and help the Jin family better.


    But Jin Zhenyan would only make a big noise without any reason, and let Pang Jiu either kill the outer room immediately, or he didn''t play. In the end, Pang Jiu was impatient, and almost went on with a letter of divorce, if he didn''t take care of the Jin family.


    Jin Zhenyan also ran back to the Jin family in a rage and asked her father to make the decision for her.


    But her father is worried about Jin Zhenfu''s health, and Pang Jiu has some kind of deal with the Jin family. What''s more, men know men, and master Jin himself has several concubines. Now Pang Jiu is just looking for an outside room. What''s the point.


    So he only asked his daughter not to make trouble, but also to get along with her husband. How could he give her back.


    In a word, the Jin family and Pang family are in chaos, and Zhao xiuniang''s family has a hard time, because many people in the village are laughing at them.


    Zhao he felt humiliated, and his family were trying to persuade him. They said that with the support of the Jin family, he would be more successful in the exam, and Zhao he would look better.


    Only Gu family, Lu Xiaohua really happy laughter.


    Because as soon as she came back, she heard about the Zhao family and made no secret of her schadenfreude.


    After laughing, I remembered that there were not only her husband, but also two outsiders in the family. Then I gathered a little and asked Li mubai and Li Nian to sit down first. She went to prepare dinner. If anything happened, I''ll talk about it after dinner.


    Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills are still admired by Li mubai. If Lu Xiaohua had not married Gu Yu, and they are in a good relationship, he would like to marry Lu Xiaohua in order to have this blessing every day.


    Eating delicious food can always make people feel happy, so talking about things will be more harmonious.


    No surprise, Li mubai talked about the formula of jelly and fruit juice. He was very frank with a formula of 100 Liang, a total of 200 Liang.


    It is reasonable to say that the preparation of fruit juice is relatively simple, and the price of one hundred Liang is a little expensive, but the formula of jelly will be very valuable here. It seems that the price is reasonable.


    But Lu Xiaohua disagrees.


    "The formula of my jelly can be applied to all kinds of fruits. The taste is changeable and can be adjusted slightly. The same fruit can also be made into different jelly."


    Li mubai said: "although jelly is good, it is only suitable for summer. Even if it can be sold in other seasons, it can''t match this season."


    "But I still have the sealing method. I can go to ice at room temperature, even in winter. What''s more, the juice you just said is not worth 100 Liang, which is also wrong. "


    "Oh? What''s the high-end formula for this juice? "


    "That''s not true. It mainly depends on the proportion, but I have it."


    Lu Xiaohua took out a small manual Juicer!


    "What is this?"


    Lu Xiaohua directly showed them the usage of the manual juicer, and Li Mu Bai''s eyes glowed.


    Although this juicer is not convenient to use electricity directly, it can also save a lot of manpower. Moreover, this Juicer can be improved to be a large-scale one, which can squeeze a lot of fruit at one time and produce in large quantities.


    Li mubai asked directly, "including this juicer, how much do you want?"


    Lu Xiaohua compared his hand, and Li Nian, who was standing on one side, choked himself.


    Li Mu Bai shook his head and laughed: "no wonder you will be so happy to see me today."


    "It''s easy to say, I''m just..."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly felt a chill on his back and secretly faced Gu Yu, who had hardly spoken from the beginning to the end. He looked as usual and didn''t change much. But Lu Xiaohua just felt that something was wrong, and the air seemed to be filled with murderous Qi?


    Her sense of danger and desire for survival made her instinctively say, "I''m not happy to see you. I''m happy when I think of buying some good things for my husband."


    She hinted to Li mubai with her eyes: you can''t talk nonsense.


    Almost as she said this, the dark clouds that filled her head immediately dispersed.


    Li mubai blinked his eyes, then understood it and laughed, which was in line with Lu Xiaohua''s words.


    He didn''t expect that such a strange woman who dared to ask him for such a big price, who was eloquent and brave, was still afraid of her husband.Before, he had never seen a strong woman, but he was afraid of a sick man inside. Once again, he sighed that he could not get to know her earlier.


    "Well, five hundred taels is five hundred taels." Li mubai''s folding fans "Shua" together, just like his courage at the moment, he can buy 500 liang of them. This is not a small investment. "The rules are the same."


    "Naturally."


    Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand behind him. Li Nian gave Lu Xiaohua a complicated look in his eyes and took out a 500 Liang silver note from his arms with a sigh.


    When Lu Xiaohua reaches for it, Li Nian is not willing to let it go. Lu Xiaohua slaps it on the back of Li Nian''s hand impolitely.


    The latter pain, let go of the hand, Lu Xiaohua smile to send up the banknote: "Xiaonian, this is your wrong, you look at your young master, this is the attitude of doing big things, enough stability, enough courage, enough pride, which is like you, take some money are like what."


    "Is this some money? It''s five hundred Liang!" Li Nian protested and felt deeply cheated.


    Why do you think boss Lu is a gentle and kind woman with good cooking skills when you first met her? This is clearly a big unscrupulous businessman!


    "It''s called investment. Do you understand? Without investment in the early stage, how can we succeed? You have to learn from your young master''s vision and open up a little bit, you know? "


    Li Nian tooted his mouth, but he said she didn''t want to talk at all.


    Business talks are almost over, and it''s getting late. Lu Xiaohua sees Gu Yu''s face showing a trace of fatigue. No matter how tired or painful he is, he seldom shows it. If she can see it directly, it shows that he is really tired.

 Chapter 112

    At the moment, Lu Xiaohua didn''t care about the way of hospitality. He said to Li mubai, "Mr. Li, it''s too late. You see my house is so shabby that there is no spare room. Why don''t you go back to the town first and stay late? I''m afraid it''s not safe."


    She was right. Li Mu nodded: "that''s OK. I''ll go straight to the place where you set up the stall to find you if there''s anything wrong."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and said yes.


    As everyone knows, Gu Yu, who acted as a virtuous man all night, flashed cold light in his eyes.


    He sat on his seat and watched Lu Xiaohua send Li mubai''s master servant out. Not long after, Lu Xiaohua came back. He was so elated that he let himself go. When he rushed in, he took his hand and almost jumped up: "five hundred Liang, five hundred Liang, my husband, five hundred Liang!"


    Her face was totally undisguised joy and excitement. Before, when she took the silver note, she was very calm, as if she didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of taels. She was pretending.


    He looked at her gently, watched her quietly, released his inner excitement, accompanied and felt the joy in silence.


    "With these five hundred taels, opening a shop is not a problem at all!" Lu Xiaohua squatted down in front of Gu Yu, looked up at him and said, "Xianggong Xianggong, what''s the name of our shop?"


    "Call what you want."


    "But I want you to get it." Lu Xiaohua''s idea is very simple. Although it seems that she is doing all these things outside, including doing business and opening a shop, without Gu Yu''s support and waiting for her at home, she may not be as smooth as she is today.


    For Lu Xiaohua, no matter what she does or what she is going to do, Gu Yu is one of them. He can''t participate in it personally because of his health. Let''s take a name to show that he is there.


    Gu Yu lowered his head and looked at Lu Xiaohua for three seconds. Then, without affectation, he thought a little and said, "Mei Xuxun is as white as snow, but snow loses Mei''s fragrance. It''s better to call it a fragrance?"


    Mei is like Hua (Hua), and snow is like Yu (Yu). Lu Xiaohua blinks. She seems to understand something, but she doesn''t seem to understand it. However, she thinks the name "yiduanxiang" is OK.


    She doesn''t understand the artistic conception of the poem, but a piece of fragrance is very similar to describing the fragrance of a dish.


    "Well, it''s called Duanxiang!" With that, she giggled again.


    Suddenly made a fortune, from her goal suddenly shortened half the distance, how can she not happy!


    In Gu Yu''s eyes, the last trace of Li mubai''s anger dissipated, and he patted her on the cheek: "happy enough? It''s time to rest. "


    "Oh."


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard of the rest, her excited expression was slightly restrained. On the contrary, she was a bit eccentric. But she suddenly calmed down and looked very good.


    She stood up with Gu Yu''s support, and then in turn helped Gu Yu to get up. They helped each other back to the room, took off their coats and lay down on the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua is nervous, nervous and has his own unclear expectations. Then Gu Yuzhen bullies her, kisses her on the forehead, and then lies down beside her.


    Blowing out the dark room, Lu Xiaohua quietly touched his forehead.


    She felt like a bear with honey. She was so happy that she pretended to be just ordinary.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua told Tian falai that they were about to open a shop, which made Tian falai very happy.


    Lu Xiaohua looked like a master and said, "you have to study hard next time. After Duan Xiang has stabilized, I can''t stay in the store every day. Then I need you to watch. You will be the chef in the future, and you will find new disciples and apprentices. You have to work hard."


    A mess of words, said Tian sent blood boiling.


    Today is just the time to cook for Mr. Cao. We can''t sell all kinds of lunch and the rice balls added in these two days. We can only make some cold desserts for Mr. Cao after dinner.


    After completing the task and having a discussion with Mr. Cao''s chef and pointing out the other party''s mistakes, Lu Xiaohua went to ask the steward who had already been familiar with her. He asked if there were any shops in the county that were closer to Mr. Cao''s house and had a good location. If the store and location were really good, he could consider buying it.


    Now the steward has become a special person responsible for receiving Lu Xiaohua. Naturally, he has to please Lu Xiaohua.


    He said that he knew so many companies, but he still had to ask. He actively wanted to help Lu Xiaohua inquire, and he would give her a reply tomorrow.


    Lu Xiaohua made a crispy fish in private and made snacks for the steward as a token of thanks.


    If the steward thought that the thanks were too insincere, after he took the first bite, he felt that he had no regrets in his life.


    No wonder the master must stay with boss Lu. Even if he only cooks for him three times a month, he would like to. He is such a good craftsman.


    After buying the steward with a piece of food, Lu Xiaohua and Tian FA came back to set up the stall. Today, Li mubai didn''t come here, so they went home after they sold out the cold dessert jelly.


    Not long after Lu Xiaohua got home, the village head came over and gave her the ten acres of land she bought in her backyard. The ten acres of land will be hers from now on.What a good thing!


    Lu Xiaohua can''t wait to inform Tian falai that he can find someone to be ready for use.


    Then she was in the Tian family, discussing the next plan with Tian FA. The whole person was in a state of extreme excitement. Gu Yu couldn''t wait for her to go home at home, so he went to the Tian family in person.


    At that time, the Tian brothers were all sitting opposite Lu Xiaohua, listening attentively to Lu Xiaohua''s boasting... Well, looking forward to the grand plan, listening to their blood, they were eager to have a big fight with Lu Xiaohua immediately.


    Even the recent bad rumors about Lu Xiaohua and their two brothers in the village were ignored. Their parents wanted to remind them that they spoke so seriously and were afraid of disturbing them. They had to stay aside and add some water to the bowl in front of them from time to time.


    In the village, where to use what cup, who will come to the house, directly with a bowl of boiled water, even if the hospitality, better, is to sprinkle a few grains of sugar into the water.


    The two brothers are listening to Lu Xiaohua. When the store opens, what do they need to do? They are facing the gate. When they look up, they see a tall figure standing at the gate, as if they see a fierce ghost. They are so scared that they almost cry out.


    Fortunately, it was Gu Yu, Lu Xiaohua''s husband.


    Tian came in and tried to wink at Lu Xiaohua to hint at her, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t understand, and asked suspiciously: "come in, brother, what''s wrong with your eyes? Into the sand? "

 Chapter 113

    There was a light cough from Tian.


    Lu Xiaohua turns his eyes to his apprentice. What happened to the two brothers all of a sudden?


    All of a sudden, a big palm, covering her head, the hand strength is big, and the angle is tricky, Leng is to let her be covered how can''t get up, also can''t turn her head.


    "Who, who?"


    When she was about to get angry, the big hand suddenly loosened its strength again, and just gently rubbed her hair, confusing her long hair tied at will.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Xiaohua quickly turns her head and sees Gu Yu standing behind her, looking down at her face. Pang Ping and Ya Jing, it''s hard to imagine that the person who just "bullied" her would be him.


    Lu Xiaohua also chose to forget what Gu Yu had just done to her after seeing him. He exclaimed in surprise, "Xianggong, how did you come here?"


    "The lady doesn''t come back late at night, so she has to find her husband by herself."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua looks at the night outside. It seems to be very late.


    In ancient times, there were no clocks and watches. She just started talking again and really forgot the time.


    She took him by the hand, very consciously feel apology: "sorry, let you worry, I talk to forget, this with you back."


    Gu Yu made a sound and then looked up at his parents: "nagging."


    "No, No." Tian''s parents are very formal and nervous. They are like servants as low as dust who suddenly get the attention of the master''s family, which makes him at a loss.


    It''s OK not to face each other face to face. Once they face each other face to face, they all feel that Gu Yu is worthy of being born in a wealthy family and has extraordinary bearing, which can be compared with these country mud legs.


    Gu Yu didn''t look down on them. He sincerely thanks them for their hospitality to Lu Xiaohua. Then he tightly leads Lu Xiaohua and his children. For fear that she might be lost, he leads her to leave the Tian family and go back to their home.


    Tian came in and looked enviously at the shadow that they had gone away and was gradually drowned in the night: "I don''t want to find a good one in the future, just like Gu brothers and Gu Niangzi, who can accompany each other, and won''t dislike each other''s daughter-in-law."


    Then a slap slapped him on the back of the head. Without Gu Yu and Lu Xiaohua, the fearless Tian Mu immediately stood up: "don''t just say it, but marry me. You don''t agree with all the good girls I''ve told you."


    "You don''t want to see what kind of girls the cow matchmaker said. If you really want to marry, do you want to offer or offer?"


    "Motherfucker."


    Tian came in and quickly dodged the slap again. Mother and son dodged and chased in the small room.


    Tian falai stood silently and touched his limped leg.


    Although Lu Xiaohua was lame for some time, she was lucky. She was only given a discount. Later, she grew better. She would limp only if she ran fast or walked too long. She usually looked like a normal person, unlike him...


    he could only be lame all his life.


    I''m afraid there''s no good woman. Would you like to marry him?


    -


    the next day, the steward of the Cao family went to Lu Xiaohua''s stall to find her.


    Most of Tian falai can handle it by himself now. Lu Xiaohua asks him to support himself first. She goes to see the store with Cao''s manager.


    First, I looked at several stores. They were good and bad, but they were not so good that Lu Xiaohua wanted to buy them. He could rent them, but Lu Xiaohua had his own renovation and design of the store. It was more convenient to buy them if he wanted to do something about them.


    Besides, she is in a really bad situation in the village now. Except for Aunt Hu and the Tian family, no one wants to have any contact with her. It''s good not to trip her. Even if Lu Xiaohua tries to avoid them so as not to bring trouble to Gu Yu, he can''t help getting tired of such a long time.


    Who doesn''t want to stay in a comfortable and peaceful place? There are good places in the village. The scenery of the countryside is not comparable to that in the city. If it is possible, Lu Xiaohua still likes to live in the house where she lives with Gu Yu.


    But now, just in case, she will live in the whole house in the county. If she can''t live in the village one day, there will be a place for her husband and wife to settle down.


    Fortunately, the last place the steward took her to see made her very satisfied.


    It''s the corner between the two streets. It''s facing two busy streets, and behind it is a quiet alley. At the same time, a big wall also separates the backyard from the alley, so it doesn''t interfere with each other.


    There are two floors in total, and the area is very broad. Because it is in the corner, there is a small space left and right, which is quite independent. There is a backyard, and there is a well in the backyard. Lu Xiaohua went to the second floor to have a look. If he sat there to eat, he would have a good view, which can become a selling point.


    As for the layout of the house is not in her consideration, because most of these will be pushed out of her reorganization.


    The original owner of this shop has moved to Fucheng. This shop is eager to sell, which just allows Lu Xiaohua to make a hole.


    And this store is really good. If you buy it, you can sell it for nearly 200 Liang. Because you are eager to sell it, the steward, under the name of Mr. Cao, finally decided to sell it at 150 Liang.After all, it''s in the county seat. If it''s in the prefecture or above, or even in Kyoto, you can''t buy it without four or five hundred taels.


    Many people came to see the house, also by the east wind of Lord Cao, otherwise it would not be Lu Xiaohua''s turn.


    Lu Xiaohua naturally understood this reason, and almost without much hesitation, she decided to buy it. At the same time, she gave the steward a silver or two as the final reward. She knew that she could buy it. The steward must have spent a lot of effort.


    "When my shop opens, steward Cao must come. I''ll treat you to our signature dish."


    "Ha ha ha, definitely." Think of before get crisp fish, Cao Guanshi quietly wipe the mouth.


    After that, the steward met the person who dealt with the store, paid the money, and soon completed the payment of the house deed.


    In fact, with Lu Xiaohua''s caution, she should make a reservation first, and then do the handover in two days, so as to completely buy it. In these two days, she will make a good inquiry with the people around her, so as to determine whether it is worth buying.


    After all, every penny is precious to her now, let alone 150 Liang.


    However, first of all, she really likes the house, and its location is in line with her ideal. Secondly, Cao Guanshi is a member of the Cao family. If he dares to cheat her, she will complain to Mr. Cao at that time, and he will be very tired.


    In order to make a small profit, you can''t just set up your own future.


    And if she buys it directly and decisively, she can show her trust in steward Cao. It can be seen that the steward is quite capable, and is more able to take the helm and cater to people''s hearts.


    In the future, when she was in the county, she would have to deal with him often. In this way, she would give him a good impression, a sincere trust, and make friends. What can I do for him in the future?

 Chapter 114

    Cao Guanshi is really happy. Who doesn''t want to be trusted? What''s more, Lu Xiaohua is not that stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart.


    Being so trusted by a smart man, Cao Guanshi felt that he had met a confidant in life.


    If Lu Xiaohua were not a woman, he would like to invite her to the restaurant for a few drinks.


    Lu Xiaohua went back to the stall with the house deed in his arms. Tian falai, who was so busy, was relieved. Their business is very good every day.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua pondered: she may not only need to hire someone to farm for their family, but also need to hire another one to work for Tian FA. Next, she has to check the shop decoration from time to time. At that time, Tian FA comes to watch the snack cart, which is too tired.


    "Master, what''s up? Are you done?"


    Mention this, Lu Xiaohua mood wonderful again, the corner of the mouth raised not to close up: "done, done."


    "What about the place?"


    "Very well. I''ll take you around before I go home. "


    "Really? Good


    They went back early that day, took Tian FA to see the store, and rushed home. At home, Tian came in and waited.


    At the same time, he also brought a few people, all thin.


    Tian came in: "these two are from my cousin and my grandmother. They were with me when I was working. I can guarantee their character and temperament. This one is from me. He also worked together before."


    In their spare time, the two brothers would not be idle at home. They would look for work elsewhere. They might go to the landlord''s house to help with farming, or they might go to the town and county to find a part-time job, or they would go up the mountain together to see if they could get some good things to sell and exchange for some money.


    All of the five people he found were not from his own village. Although Lu Xiaohua''s "deeds" spread to the next few villages, they were not as serious as his own.


    What''s more, these people Tian came in to find are all able to make sure that they can make money. What''s Lu Xiaohua''s reputation is not their concern. Anyway, if they work together, how can they get involved with the hostess?


    And all five of them are married. They don''t have the worry that their reputation will be dragged down and they won''t get a daughter-in-law. If their daughter-in-law doesn''t believe it, they can take a look at it in the name of delivering water and food. Supervision is OK, as long as it doesn''t affect what they should do...


    Tian came in to discuss this with them. That is to say, their daughter-in-law doesn''t object to it.


    It''s Lu Xiaohua who put forward this point. Who let her have a bad reputation? In the early stage, it can only be like this.


    But if they are all like this, if they don''t work well for her, or if they take Joe everywhere, she will never hesitate to dismiss them. As long as she has money, she is afraid that she will not find any workers?


    However, these are only the situations that may happen later. Lu Xiaohua is very kind to them at this meeting. In the process of being kind, she takes a bit of posture as a boss. They can''t think that she is easy to talk and is easy to bully.


    Both sides have made their own demands and signed a contract. They can come to work tomorrow.


    Later, the two brothers of the Tian family helped her send people away. They were all from the neighboring village, not far away. Lu Xiaohua had no accommodation here, so they came back every day.


    After the farmers solved the problem, Lu Xiaohua went to Aunt Hu to drink medicine.


    She was chatting with aunt Hu. Hu Qiong sat down beside them, with a small flower basket on her lap. She picked up the half sewn handkerchief and continued to thread the needle. She thought the handkerchief was for herself. After asking, she knew that she wanted to sell it for money.


    Aunt Hu lost her husband early, and brought up Hu Qiong by herself. If she didn''t have her own medical skills, even if she was not valued by the villagers because she was a woman and Lu Xiaohua didn''t know about it, the villagers would buy some medicine from her occasionally for convenience and cheapness, or let her act as a midwife and so on.


    In order to make the money a little easier, to make a living, and for Hu Qiong''s dowry in the future, the mother and son will work together.


    Heavy work they can''t do, mother and daughter are inclined to thin, fortunately can embroider what.


    Lu Xiaohua asked them how much they could embroider and how much they could get for embroidering such a handkerchief. After thinking about it, he asked:


    "I''m going to open a shop recently. The shop has been rented, but it will take me more than half a month to repair it. Whether it''s where I set up a stall or where I open a store in the future, I need people. If Xiao Qiong is free, can he help me? "


    "Ah?" Hu Qiong stops her work and stares at Lu Xiaohua unexpectedly.


    Even aunt Hu was a little stunned.


    Lu Xiaohua realized that it was not right.


    In her last life, it was normal for a man and a woman to stay alone in the store to entertain guests, but the world seemed easy to be gossiped. She explained quickly:


    "I just think little Joan is very good. I want her to help me. If it''s inconvenient for you, it doesn''t matter. I..."


    "can I really?" Without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to finish, Hu Qiong couldn''t wait to ask."Well?" Looking forward to her little sister, Lu Xiaohua was a little confused. "I really hope you can help me, but..."


    "that''s great." Hu Qiong put down her little flower basket, carried her stool to Lu Xiaohua''s side, "I''ve long wanted to play with my sister, no, to do business, I envy falai brother, but I''m sorry to say, sister, can I really go with you?"


    Of course!


    However, Lu Xiaohua still looks at Aunt Hu in search of the truth. I''m afraid that the children don''t know the danger of the rumors in the world.


    Aunt Hu hesitated. She was still worried that it would affect Hu Qiong''s future marriage. As parents, don''t they hope that their children can achieve a good marriage in the future and live happily for a lifetime?


    But she thought of herself again. She has followed the rules all her life. Is she happy?


    A lot of things that she wanted to do but couldn''t do could only be in her heart all her life. Occasionally, she would think that even if she didn''t get married all her life, she might not be happy if she could travel around with her father and practice medicine to save people?


    Forget it, children have their own fate. Look at Lu Xiaohua. She was ruined before marriage and was pregnant. Which serious girl has a worse reputation than her?


    Then I want to marry a sick child who is not the father of the child. Everyone says that she will have a hard time in the future.


    But take a look, in the whole village, which one has her prosperous life? Others don''t know, but aunt Hu knows that Lu Xiaohua has made a lot of money. Now she can open a shop in the county. Who has her ability?


    Aunt Hu thought that she just valued Lu Xiaohua''s unyielding strength. She didn''t care about the rumors and exclusion in the village. Did she still make friends with her?


    After thinking about it, aunt Hu laughed: "look what I do. She has her own ideas when she is so old. But... "

 Chapter 115

    "Niang can put the scandal ahead."


    Aunt Hu said this to Hu Qiong, and she was quite serious: "your sister Lu asked you to go. I believe you. If you want to go, you have to work hard. You can''t really think that you are going to play. If you let me know that you have been fishing for three days, you can come back to me directly."


    Hu Qiong put out her tongue: "I know, mother."


    The mother and daughter agreed that Lu Xiaohua was not sure. In front of Hu Qiong, she asked aunt Hu, "are you sure, aunt? I really want to ask Xiao Qiong for help, but I just thought that Xiao Qiong would be gossiping if she really went."


    "Let''s just say what other people like to say. We''ll live a good life, and we''re afraid of their broken mouths?"


    Aunt Hu hums and laughs, "if we talk to each other in the future, because we don''t want Xiao Qiong in this way, doesn''t it just let us see each other clearly? I want to understand that Xiao Qiong''s future husband can''t be so pedantic. Otherwise, Xiao Qiong will suffer if she marries in the past. "


    She didn''t want to be as sensible as Gu Yu and understand Xiao Qiong.


    In fact, there are still women who work with men, but they are usually male servants and female servants of large families. If they want to pay attention, they don''t have to pay attention to it, or they become relatives. The family is too poor and they have to find jobs to make a living. Many of them mix with men.


    Although there may be unpleasant voices, it will not be very harsh. Compared with the Ming and Qing dynasties that Lu Xiaohua knew, women''s chastity is more important than starvation, the world is much better.


    It''s just that Lu Xiaohua''s reputation is so bad that people who are with her will be affected.


    Lu Xiaohua is very happy. In addition, she is grateful. Since she came to this world, she has been helped by Aunt Hu. When the people in the whole village are like snakes and scorpions, aunt Hu is still aunt Hu, and the relationship between the two families has not changed.


    This is very good for Lu Xiaohua. Aunt Hu has given her great affirmation. Nothing is more important than this.


    It''s also one of the main reasons why she still wants to stay in this village.


    I have made an appointment with Hu Qiong to arrive at her house at what time tomorrow, and then set out together. Lu Xiaohua goes home.


    As soon as she got home, she saw Gu Yu sitting quietly in the hall waiting for her. She felt a little warm. Gu Yu just came back and stood up to say something. However, Lu Xiaohua trotted over, hugged him, put his hands around his neck and buried his head in his arms.


    Gu Yu was rushed back by her and stood firm. His other hand instinctively held her waist: "what''s the matter?" Who bullied her again?


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head and said, "no, just a little happy."


    To say that she was very excited and very happy, she didn''t feel that there was a drizzle pouring on her heart all the time, which made her want to be a charming girl.


    Smell speech, Gu Yu followed her to go, he also did not move, so static stand, let her hold.


    When she thought it was almost done, she suddenly said, "I bought the store for 150 Liang. Although it''s a little expensive for us, I think it''s worth it."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Hearing that he didn''t blame her but fully supported her, she was more happy and subconsciously invited: "in the future, it will be another home for us. Do you want to have a look? Look at what it looks like before it''s renovated, and then look at what it looks like after it''s renovated. "


    Then her husband will know how wonderful she is, hehe.


    She didn''t want to show off much, just wanted Gu Yu to show off more.


    Gu Yu said: "I''d better forget about my body."


    He raised his hand and touched her cheek: "you''ll have a lot to do next. If I go, I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble."


    "No trouble." After that, she thought that Gu Yu''s health was really bad. If he got sick again and again, it would be bad. She meant to hope that he would be happy, but she didn''t want him to suffer from the pain. "Well, forget it. I''ll go to see him when you are better."


    Gu Yu said "well", but the smile in his eyes faded.


    Is there a good time for him?


    Admittedly, after her "recuperation", he did feel better, but the "root cause" is always there, and has not been reduced much.


    Gu Yu gently pushed her away and said, "well, you''ve been busy all day. Go wash and have a rest early."


    "Oh."


    Then Gu Yu went back to his room first. Lu Xiaohua stood in the same place and watched him go in. He tilted his head and looked confused.


    There seems to be something wrong with Gu Yu. He seems to be suddenly cold to her, but he doesn''t seem to have any.


    What''s more, she suddenly thought, what''s the relationship between Gu Yu and her?


    He has always been tolerant of her, but she can feel that his tenderness to her now is different from that at first.


    When they were forced to marry at the first time, he respected and courteous to her, never deliberately made trouble for her, and even showed a husband''s love for his wife. But she knew that most of it was pretending, for the purpose she didn''t know, and the other half was purely being polite to an innocent person.Even the occasional one or two small intimate, such as a hand or something, are like acting.


    But I don''t know when, two people gradually closer, she secretly put him in charge of the family, he seems to be more and more to her... Not the same.


    Now, every night he gives her a kiss on the forehead.


    His tenderness and love for her, let her put down her guard to act coquetry with him, because she felt sincere.


    Now the intimacy of the two people is no longer deliberate. For example, when she came back just now, she could hold him for so long because of her joy. When were they so... So good?


    Just each other as family, or something else?


    All these come down to one question. What is the relationship between them now?


    -


    Lu Xiaohua and Tian falai delayed their trip to the county today because they had to communicate with the five field workers to plan what they would plant in 10 mu per day, so that they could cultivate them first. As for the seeds and seedlings, Lu Xiaohua promised that they would arrive tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Arrange these, two people take today''s new Hu Qiong to the county.


    Lu Xiaohua first taught Hu Qiong how to help Tian falai. Hu Qiong was very nervous at first. When the guests came, she didn''t dare to answer them aloud, and even faltered.


    Fortunately, she is lively in nature. Seeing that Lu Xiaohua greets every guest naturally, she can also make every guest feel comfortable. Hu Qiong thinks that sister Lu is very powerful, so she subconsciously follows Lu Xiaohua and gradually opens her mind

 Chapter 116

    Lu Xiaohua wait for Hu Qiong to start, then leave to go to the store, she asked Cao steward to help find the repair workers should arrive.


    Sure enough, Cao steward and several people were waiting in the shop. Lu Xiaohua apologized to them. The snack truck was a little late.


    "What''s the matter? I know you''re busy. Besides, how can I be polite to you? I''ll just come in and enjoy the cool."


    "If you are polite to me, you will make friends in vain." Lu Xiaohua also made fun of him. Yes, the steward of Cao was given the surname of Cao. His original name was extraordinary.


    Two people ha ha a smile, begin to say business.


    Lu Xiaohua took out the drawing she drew last night. She didn''t know how to use a brush, so she drew it with charcoal wood. It wasn''t so complicated. She just sketched out what style she wanted.


    She didn''t bring over all the designs she knew in her last life. She just improved the house layout in this era, and the decoration team accepted them.


    However, they still doubt whether these changes will really be better. If they have doubts about some rare places, Lu Xiaohua will explain them in detail.


    After staying here for a long time, Lu Xiaohua went back to the snack cart to have a look, only to find that there were two more people besides Tian falai and Hu Qiong.


    One of them, a man named GUI Gongzi, rolled up his long sleeves and gave a cup of juice to the child waiting in front of the snack truck with a smile. The child put the two pennies tightly in his hand, and they waved goodbye together.


    Lu Xiaohua came over and said, "Mr. Li, is this helping me solicit business?"


    "Boss Lu is back?" Li mubai gave up his position to Xiaonian and asked him to help. He came over and stood face to face with Lu Xiaohua. "I think they are very busy. I''ve been watching you sell very happily before, so I want to have a try."


    "It''s very good," Lu Xiaohua agreed. "It''s very talented. I like you when I look at other people''s children."


    "I''ve always been likable."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him. Unexpectedly, looking at pianpianjia, he was narcissistic.


    She didn''t talk to him much, so she went to see the situation of Tian falai. She prepared all the sauces, scallion oil and other sauces and side dishes in advance. Tian falai almost only needs to cook the noodles and give them to everyone. The steps are very simple. He is doing very well now.


    At home, I also asked my disciple to try to make sauces, but the heat was not good enough. He could do one or two of those side dishes well, so it can be seen that he has a bit of talent.


    If you look at Hu Qiong, she is just helping to pick up money, change money, help Tian FA, greet guests and so on. Hu Qiong, who is more and more adapted, may not be able to be as smart as Lu Xiaohua, but her busy smile always makes people like it, which naturally has a different effect.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t as like as two peas Hu Qiong, Hu Qiong is so good now.


    After an inspection, Lu Xiaohua secretly nodded. In two days, even if the two people were allowed to pull the snack cart to sell by themselves, it should be OK.


    Anyway, there is Mr. Cao behind them. They are not the kind of people who love to stir up trouble. Even if she is not here, there should be no big trouble.


    After checking, Lu Xiaohua didn''t interfere in the snack cart. Instead, he went back to Li mubai. He certainly didn''t come here just to try to sell things on the street.


    Sure enough, Li mubai said that since she had planned to open a shop in the county, she thought of the linkage that Lu Xiaohua had proposed, and wondered if she could have a try.


    "Try to try, but we are not well-known now, and we are not sure whether we can push each other."


    Hearing this, Li mubai looks at Lu Xiaohua in surprise: how can she know


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "in strange?" It''s strange why he shows how proud he is. No matter how stupid he is, he can guess why he comes from an extraordinary family and why he still says his shop has no name.


    Li Mu Bai nodded: "how do you know?"


    "I''m just guessing that brother Li should be opening his own shop, and it''s a new one. I don''t know what his background is, but your new shop is probably behind your family''s back, and you don''t use any family contacts at all. Of course, you should have accumulated your own contacts, so it''s not as" new "as me, but everything starts at the beginning It''s hard, so I''m afraid even if it''s good, it won''t be any better than me. "


    Li mubai held the fan and arched his hand: "I thought boss Lu was smart before. I didn''t expect that I didn''t hide it from you."


    "There''s nothing to hide." Lu Xiaohua waved his hand, but there was some pride in it. "I don''t care what conflicts you have with your family, but it''s very exciting and interesting for you. If you succeed one day, you have to surpass your family. It''s a matter of great achievement."


    "Beyond home?" Li mubai''s face flashed a trace of bitterness, "I''m afraid I can''t."


    "Hey, you''re so insecure about yourself?"


    "... you don''t know what my family is like."


    "Whatever he is, like me, my goal is to be the richest woman in the world!""Poof..." Li mubai said impolitely, "you, your goal is really magnificent."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him: "it''s majestic. It''s to set a goal, that is to work hard for it and strive to achieve it. What''s the meaning of setting a small one? What''s more, I believe I can do it. Even if I fail in the end, my life should be full enough, right


    Then she waved again: "but I don''t think I''ll fail in the end."


    Don''t think the goal is difficult, just keep looking at that goal and running.


    Li mubai looks at Lu Xiaohua with determination. He doesn''t know if it''s because the sun is shining on her. He feels that she''s shining. She''s magnanimous and confident. She''s not afraid to be teased by others. Instead, she wants to make fun of others'' ignorance. Even a man, he has never seen such a person.


    And his heart is really infected, there are a lot of things all of a sudden impact to the heart, impact to the brain, let him want to do something now.


    Fortunately, he knew that the situation was not right and controlled himself.


    When he finished selling and was ready to go back, Li mubai called Lu Xiaohua and said that he would come back tomorrow to experience the "folk sufferings" with her. Lu Xiaohua didn''t care. He would come if he loved.


    It''s just that she''s suffering. She''s clearly here to steal her jelly. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Young master Li is a thief. When they are busiest, he takes a jelly and eats it happily in front of them without paying. Are you angry?


    After going back, Lu Xiaohua first went to the backyard to see how her land was reclaimed, and then secretly nodded. These five people seemed to be good for the time being.

 Chapter 117

    After checking her "farm", Lu Xiaohua went to see her growing-up children and the pepper that was about to bear fruit, and went to the kitchen to make a big meal to reward herself.


    During the meal, Gu Yu always paid attention to food, but he was often destroyed by Lu Xiaohua. He always listened, and occasionally he would reply.


    Lu Xiaohua talked about the repair of the store, about the business today, and finally about Li mubai. He said that he went to her stall to go to school, and she yelled to sell things. He said that the young master could afford to go out:


    "don''t say, if he practiced hard, he would be more cheeky than anyone else. He thought it was fun, and he would go tomorrow. Hum, he might want to steal jelly again. He''s a big man Yes, I still like sweet food? "


    "Enough." Gu Yu said in a deep voice, "have a good meal."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xiaohua can hear that he seems not very happy, thinking whether he really talks too much, so he doesn''t speak any more.


    Next, she finished the meal quietly. When she was ready to clean, Gu Yu held her and asked her to sit down again.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah? What? " Lu Xiaohua really didn''t understand.


    "You''re not. Are you going to show me your shop?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohua nodded his head and was surprised when he responded, "do you agree? But your body... "


    " it''s OK. "


    Although he said so, Lu Xiaohua looked at him suspiciously.


    How could he suddenly change his mind? Besides, she was really worried about his health.


    Gu Yu habitually thought of coughing twice. Thinking that it would only highlight his bad health, he resisted it. The coughing turned into a sigh of sinking breath: "sorry, I shouldn''t have asked for this rude request."


    "No, it''s not." Lu Xiaohua rubbed against him and pressed his arm. "You know I really want you to have a look. I''m just worried about you..." after all, he refused because of his body. Suddenly, she changed her mind. She couldn''t help thinking more.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. I just want to see your shop, the way you do business, and the life I haven''t been involved in."


    At first glance, it seems that his words are just casual, but Lu Xiaohua always feels that his words are inexplicably sad, and his side face looks even less happy.


    May be to feel her line of sight, he turned his head to see her, light pursed corners of the mouth seem to smile: "well, you go to your busy bar, do not care about me."


    He stood up and walked to the room with his crutch.


    Lu Xiaohua felt uncomfortable, as if she was heavily pressed by something. She even stood up and took Gu Yu''s hand:


    "go, go, why don''t you go? If you stay at home every day, you''re not in good health. Maybe you''ll get better if you go out for a walk? You can see everything you want, and you can participate in my life. It''s not my shop, it''s our shop, Xianggong! "


    Gu Yu slowly turned around and looked forward to Xiaohua on the road: "it won''t affect you, will it?"


    "No, No."


    "My body...


    " just be careful. It''s not about doing any heavy work. You see, I can do it. " She patted herself on the stomach.


    Gu Yu finally nodded: "well, tomorrow, I''ll trouble my wife to take care of her."


    "Well, that''s right... Well, are you going tomorrow?"


    Gu Yuding looked at her, Lu Xiaohua quickly said: "yes, tomorrow, tomorrow."


    Her husband was finally satisfied.


    I''m not satisfied. His wife''s stall, her wife''s shop, what''s Li mubai''s and why should he take what belongs to him?


    When Lu Xiaohua went to wash the bowl, she thought later that at the beginning, it was not her husband who didn''t want to go because of his health. How could it be that she didn''t let him go and had to coax him?


    What''s wrong?


    The shrewd boss of Lu, who is eloquent and shrewd, has his brains tied when he meets his superior husband.


    -


    there''s something wrong with the Jin family again.


    After Jin Zhenfu was in a coma that day, he woke up two or three hours later. The doctor also checked that there was nothing wrong with him. Master Jin was not at ease, but he thought it was all right that Jin Zhenfu could eat and sleep later. Thinking about it, Zhao xiuniang should not be able to harm others, so she reluctantly felt at ease.


    But the next day, Jin Zhenfu fainted again for no reason.


    Still can''t find any sign, any disease.


    Wake up in three hours.


    On the third day, he fainted again.


    Even if the doctor has always said that Jin Zhenfu is in good health, who would believe that a person who faints easily will have nothing to do with his body?


    And the biggest suspect is Zhao xiuniang, who is locked up and tortured to a certain extent. She is tortured by words and deeds, but she doesn''t know anything and can say anything.


    It''s right here. Jin Zhenyan is also in trouble.Jin Zhenyan is arrogant. She used to love Pang jiuen. When she finds out that Pang Jiu is not doting on her, she makes trouble. The more she makes trouble, the more impatient Pang Jiu is. The more Pang Jiu is indifferent to her, the more she makes trouble. In this way, the relationship between husband and wife gets worse and worse.


    Then, Jin Zhenyan killed Pang Jiu''s outer room!


    Pang Jiu married Jin Zhenyan for the benefit of the two families. He didn''t like Jin Zhenyan much. If Jin Zhenyan could live a good life, he could respect him. In Pang Jiu''s heart, he still cared about the outer room. Jin Zhenyan killed the outer room while he was away. Pang Jiu couldn''t be mad.


    Pang Jiu is so cruel that he finds trouble with the Jin family. There is a rift in the cooperation between the two families. Master Jin is so worried that he wants to arrest his daughter.


    -


    this morning, Gu Yu was on the carriage.


    To this end, Lu Xiaohua made a lot of preparations.


    The carriage is simple and crude, there is no so-called carriage, only a cart and its own telescopic top cover, with a snack cart at the back.


    Lu Xiaohua put the mattress she used to lay on the floor in the cart to ease the bumps. He prepared a pot of water specially for Gu Yu in advance to prevent him from getting sick. He even took a coat to prevent Gu Yu from getting cold.


    Afraid of being bored by the long journey, Gu Yu prepared books for him. Later, he thought that reading in the car was bad for his eyes. Instead, he changed to snacks and fruits so that he could eat.


    Tian falai watched Lu Xiaohua busy in the morning. In order to make Gu Yu comfortable, he successfully arrived in the county. He was a little jealous: "master has never been so careful with me and Xiao Qiong."


    Not only no, every time the ingredients are ready, they just say, "OK, let''s go." they have never considered whether the journey will be boring, whether they will have a backache or not. The difference in treatment is not a little bit.


    Alas, they''re all single dogs who don''t have a partner''s pain.

 Chapter 118

    Lu Xiaohua gave him a white look and threw him a peach that could not be put down in the small box: "can the fruit given to you after dinner block your mouth?"


    Tian falai took a bite at the peach impolitely: "just so so."


    Knowing Lu Xiaohua''s nature, he can get along with her for a long time, and Tian falai is also "lively".


    Lu Xiaohua came into the house and helped Gu Yu out. When he wanted to help Gu Yu on the carriage, Gu Yu supported her instead and asked her to get on the cart first.


    She''s almost three months pregnant, and occasionally she''ll miss it, but he''ll have to watch for her.


    Gu Yu got on the cart himself. He pressed the crutch with one hand and went up with the force of the crutch. Lu Xiaohua felt that he was in a trance for a while, and Gu Yu had already sat beside her.


    Gu Yu immediately coughed, let Lu Xiaohua forget that strange, quickly smoothed his chest, and handed him water to drink.


    Meaning to drink two, Gu Yu holding her hand in his chest, hand the kettle back in the past: "nothing, don''t worry."


    Lu Xiaohua examined his face carefully to see if it was any whiter than when he got up in the morning.


    Gu Yu can''t laugh or cry: "lady, I''m fine."


    He didn''t go out yet, but he just got on the carriage. Besides, he was too weak to even do this. He might as well go to bed and lie down. Did she forget that he fed her chicken and chili every day?


    "That''s right." Hu Qiong, who came up behind, said to them, "brother Gu looks better than me."


    Hu Qiong also said sourly.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t care to talk to others. She checked Gu Yu''s condition everywhere, but Gu Yu didn''t have any impatience. He seemed to enjoy being treated as a weak and sick beauty by Lu Xiaohua. She always looked at him and thought about him.


    After confirming that Gu Yu was all right, Lu Xiaohua asked Tian falai to set out.


    Along the way, Lu Xiaohua always held her heart. She didn''t feel it before, but now she is picky everywhere. She thinks the road is too bumpy, the carriage is too uncomfortable, and the road is too long. She is afraid of Gu Yu''s carsickness, depression, and so on.


    Although Gu Yu enjoyed being valued by her attentively, he was always worried that it was not good for her. He simply took a hand and let her lean in his arms. Even people sat on the mattress with him, and then he exerted his arm to make her unable to get up.


    Don''t say, his weak body, how can his arms still be like steel, and he can''t push it away.


    "Xianggong, you told me to...


    " don''t move. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I lean on it like this, I''ll be more stable and feel better."


    When Lu Xiaohua heard the speech, he really did not move.


    Then maybe it''s too comfortable to lean on Gu Yu. With the bumping of the car, Lu Xiaohua didn''t sleep well last night. When he got up early in the morning, he was confused and went to sleep in the county.


    When she woke up, she stirred her spirits. Then she looked at Gu Yu for the first time and saw that he was tired and didn''t seem to have any other problems.


    As usual, put the snack cart on the stall first, and then start to make a fire.


    Lu Xiaohua, like a despairing boss, asks Tian falai and Hu Qiong to deal with it. She finds a place where there is less smoke to put away the stool she specially brought, and then asks Gu Yu to sit down.


    Gu Yu looked at Tian FA and said, "can I help you?"


    It''s the first time for him to take part in street business. It''s quite new. Although his paralyzed face and his calm appearance can''t be seen, Lu Xiaohua can feel his happiness at the moment.


    Lu Xiaohua looked around and changed the stool to another place, next to the snack cart. He never knew where to borrow a small table and put it in front of him. He gave him a small blank book and a writing brush: "Mr. Xiang, you are here to collect money and keep accounts for us."


    By the way, she gave him the small box for change, which was mostly made of copper and a few pieces of broken silver.


    Gu Yu opened the small book and found that there was not a word in it: "you didn''t keep accounts before?"


    "Just remember it in your head." Lu Xiaohua answered casually, and found that Gu Yu''s expression was a little serious. He quickly put it another way: "well, I was the only one who sold it at the beginning. How can I remember? I don''t have time. Later, he came to help me, but he was still busy. He didn''t come here, just like now, and he was able to pick up the main beam. Then he didn''t have time. Later, he didn''t want to keep accounts. "


    On the way back every day, count how much you earned.


    Gu Yu shook his head helplessly.


    Lu Xiaohua said to him with a smile: "it''s not you who are here. It''s up to you who have the good handwriting and the books you read."


    Recently, she has also considered keeping accounts. After all, more and more things are sold now. On the other hand, she needs to pay a lot of money for purchasing goods. If she is not careful, it is easy to forget something. She still has to remember it.


    But Lu Xiaohua still has some worries. Although she has read a lot of books in her last life, in fact, there are not many people who are in line with the world. The first thing to bear the brunt is the Chinese characters. Traditional Chinese characters are tough. Even if some traditional Chinese characters are put in front of her, she can guess what they are. If she wants to write them, it''s ha ha.She wanted to find time to study hard with Gu Yu, but she didn''t have much time.


    Gu Yu looked at the brush and then the inkstone. Even the small book was very rough, which could not be compared with the brush, ink, paper and inkstone she bought for him. It can be seen that what she bought for him was the best in the county, but what she prepared to use for herself was very casual.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua also asked: "is this ink not easy to use? Alas, I didn''t think of using it for you when I bought it, or you should bear it first, and I''ll buy a new one later."


    "No, that''s all."


    Gu Yu said that someone just came to pay the bill.


    He has already written down the amount of everything he sells, even what the guest ordered just now and what side dishes he added. He just took a look at it when he bought it, and then he can write down everything. When the guest wants to pay, he doesn''t even need to ask the guest or Tian FA what he bought, so he can directly calculate how much the other party has to pay.


    In other people''s eyes, he is now holding up his pen. When he looks at the person in front of him, he whispers "five essays" and then Gonggong writes them down on the first page of the small book.


    When Lu Xiaohua was busy for a while, and then came to peek, he found that her husband was comparable to a manual form.


    Each guest is marked with No. 1, No. 2, No. 3... Each serial number goes by, how much they pay and how much they spend...


    the match is neat, and you can see it clearly at a glance. Even if she purchases goods, she can also register together, but you can change the number to the name, and then another guest will write the number down.

 Chapter 119

    Gu Yu''s handwriting is fast and beautiful. He won''t be confused because there are so many guests around him. He always keeps his rhythm and gets a steady stroke. When the guests who were in a hurry do this, they will calm down and queue up automatically.


    Lu Xiaohua laments that if her husband is not in poor health, he has such temperament and talent. No wonder the old man who cares for his family so much prefers him to be the next head of the family. Unfortunately, now he can only live with her in the street.


    She said it was a pity. In fact, Lu Xiaohua felt a little lucky. If it wasn''t for this, she would not have the chance to marry Gu Yu, and Gu Yu would not be her husband... She just didn''t have the heart to make him so ill.


    When Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu''s account book, he had an idea that it was really troublesome to write this traditional Chinese character.


    "Master." The busy Tian FA came back to help Lu Xiaohua, so he whispered to her, "do you think there are more guests today, and they are all women?"


    It''s embarrassing for him.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced and laughed.


    There is a beautiful man like Gu Yu here. He is neither arrogant nor impatient. He doesn''t feel inferior or resentful because of his position. When he sits there, he can write like an independent fairy out of the mud. It''s not attractive.


    Well, she admitted that she deliberately found a bright place to let Gu Yu sit there. It can not only help her keep accounts and collect money, but also attract more guests. What a good publicity.


    Anyway, the business is all owned by her family, and her husband naturally has to make some efforts. She will not feel guilty at all. As Gu Yu did, she will not be confused and dissatisfied because of being surrounded by guests.


    He''s so stable that she thinks he''s a dummy.


    On the contrary, when she saw many women staring at him, she was not very happy and regretted.


    It was after Li mubai came that Gu Yu changed a little.


    Li mubai probably likes to join in the fun and follow Lu xiaohuatian to send them to buy and sell here. He thinks it''s interesting and says that coming back today is really coming back.


    When Gu Yu came to Li mubai, he wrote for a moment and almost destroyed the word. Fortunately, he restrained his mind in time and saved the word.


    "Ah, brother Gu, how can you come here today?" Li mubai was surprised to see Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu said faintly, "I have to come to see my wife''s stall."


    "That, that''s true." Li mubai doesn''t know if it''s an illusion. It''s like he''s lost a piece of dog food?


    Lu Xiaohua wants to go to the shop to see the decoration. She wants to take Gu Yu with her, but Gu Yu has to keep accounts. The guests never give up, and he doesn''t have a rest. Lu Xiaohua wants him to have a rest, but he can''t find a replacement.


    Even if I never remember it, if I remember it and stop, it''s all in vain.


    She thought that either she would ask Tian falai to remember the next guests and Gu Yu would come back to make up for them, or she would wait until they were sold out and ready to go back, and then she would go around the shop and let Gu Yu have a look.


    Did not come to the county, Gu Yu is not allowed to see his shop.


    As soon as she mentioned these, Gu Yu put down his pen, stood up and said to Li mubai, "please take the place of brother Li."


    "Well?"


    "I have to go to my lady''s shop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Li is so smart that it''s not difficult to come and keep an account."


    Li Mu Bai said, "brother Gu really trusts me."


    The account book is a very private thing. It won''t be shown to outsiders, but Gu Yu asked him to record it?


    Gu Yu said, "it''s all right. The book only records today."


    To put it bluntly, today there are so many guests. Li mubai is here to help. He can know how much money he has earned. How about spreading out today''s account books for him to see clearly?


    Let him remember and get a free helper.


    Li mubai


    He understood why Lu Xiaohua was afraid of her husband.


    Next, Li mubai sat in Gu Yu''s seat. He was also a good young master, so although Gu Yu''s female guests were a little disappointed, they didn''t fade much.


    Lu Xiaohua led Gu Yu to their store.


    On the way, Lu Xiaohua habitually helped Gu Yu. She was used to doing it at home. In her last life, it was normal for lovers to hold hands outside. She didn''t think much about it.


    She didn''t realize it was wrong until she found that many people were paying attention, but it was not good to keep a distance from Gu Yu. She took a sneak look at Gu Yu and saw that he looked as usual, and she didn''t take any religious rules and etiquette as an example, so she didn''t care.


    Her husband didn''t mind. She continued to help him and passed people''s eyes.


    They are husband and wife, legal!


    The shop they were looking for was not far away from Cao''s family, and the stall was not far away from Cao''s family, so the two places were naturally close. They walked slowly and walked two blocks.The repair team has arrived, and a wall has been removed. The foreman is discussing with the people at the bottom about how to get it. Just when Lu Xiaohua comes, he asks her for advice.


    Lu Xiaohua first arranges Gu Yu in a clean place where the ground has not yet been touched. He can wait for a while, or he can go to the second floor and walk around the backyard by himself. Then he goes to the repair team and compares with them how to do it.


    Gu Yu did not go to other places. He stayed at the place Lu Xiaohua found for him and looked at her quietly.


    Looking at Lu Xiaohua, who is sharp, capable and different from home, with a bright, confident and calm look, she is always contradictory and harmonious. She shows her different side in front of him, making his eyes unable to move away from her.


    It''s just weird.


    How could a woman who grew up in a rural village and whose father didn''t care for her stepmother and younger brother''s bullying have such good craftsmanship and so many extraordinary insights?


    What she just said to the construction team is how to do it there and what to install here. She is very clever and imaginative. I''m afraid a girl who hasn''t been out of the house can''t think of it?


    He began to doubt whether all his subordinates'' investigations of "Lu Xiaohua" were accurate.


    After a little dispute, Lu Xiaohua and the construction team agreed, and the construction team began to work. Lu Xiaohua watched the meeting in situ and returned to Gu Yu: "Xianggong, wait a long time, will you be bored?"


    "Very good." Gu Yu said that seeing her busy, he would not feel bored all day.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "it will be OK. Shall I take my husband around?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua took Gu Yu and took him to the whole store. He also said a lot about her ideas. Gu Yu usually listened quietly and occasionally said one or two words.

 Chapter 120

    Lu Xiaohua looked at the next hour and found that the appointment time was almost over. He said to Gu Yu, "Mr. Xiang, you wait in the shop. I ordered a batch of fruit seedlings to have a look."


    "Good."


    "You must be run around by yourself. If anything happens, you can ask the construction team over there for help. I have already said hello to them."


    "Good." Gu Yu didn''t mind being told by her as a child.


    Even when he was really young, no one had ever told him so. Gu Yu had some subtle joy in his heart that he didn''t quite understand.


    Prepare the kettle for Gu Yu and let him have a drink whenever he feels uncomfortable. Lu Xiaohua then leaves the store and hires a car to drive out of the city.


    Outside the city, the appointed place stops. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know whether her watchers are still watching. For safety''s sake, she takes out the screen cover and covers the seeds of many fruit seedlings and vegetables she bought from Xiaotian.


    After waiting for a while, the person she arranged with was carrying an ox cart, which was much bigger than uncle pan''s. At first sight, it was the one who pulled the goods, not the one who pulled the people.


    He stopped in front of Lu Xiaohua, got out of the car and went to Lu Xiao. He confirmed Lu Xiaohua''s identity and asked, "what do you want me to pull?"


    "Isn''t it here?" Lu Xiaohua pointed to his back. When the man saw it, he saw rows of seedlings behind him, dozens of them.


    The man thought to himself that he was really blind just now. He didn''t see it. Maybe his attention was on the customer.


    Then, together with Lu Xiaohua, he carried the fruit tree seedlings one by one onto the cart. The roots of the fruit tree seedlings were covered with soil and tied with cloth bags. The roots were well preserved.


    Later, Lu Xiaohua took out several packages of seeds from the seedlings and put them in a corner of the cart.


    The eleven on the tree in the distance was seen from the beginning to the end. He thought it was the puller who brought the seedlings and seeds of fruit trees that Lu Xiaohua had ordered earlier. Then Lu Xiaohua made an inspection there and found nothing wrong.


    After Lu Xiaohua and the peddler finally determined the address, the peddler left with a load of fruit tree seedlings. Gu Yu was not at home, but this morning, Lu Xiaohua asked aunt Hu. She would visit the workers at the foot of the mountain from time to time. At noon, she would deliver water for Lu Xiaohua. When the peddler pulled the fruit tree seedlings, aunt Hu would take care of them.


    After dealing with the matter, Lu Xiaohua went back to the shop in the carriage he hired when he came. In a corner of the shop, Gu Yu sat "obediently" waiting for her to come back. The handsome man, who was out of place with the mess of the shop, made Lu Xiaohua happy.


    "Finished?"


    "Well. Xianggong, are you tired? If not, I''ll show you around? "


    "Good."


    Lu Xiaohua still supported Gu Yu and walked to the busy and interesting street nearby.


    There are many food stalls, but Gu Yu is not interested in these. Every day he eats food carefully prepared by Lu Xiaohua, and his mouth has been cultivated. Even if he is greedy, he will not want to touch these stalls.


    Besides, Lu Xiaohua won''t let him touch him. Probably influenced by his previous life, Lu Xiaohua is always afraid that the food outside is not clean. Gu Yu''s health is so bad. How can he do it if he eats good or bad again?


    Lu Xiaohua picked Gu Yu''s blue and white robe, and Gu Yu also chose a dress for him. The shop owner saw that they were husband and wife, and praised them. Lu Xiaohua blushed when he praised them. He paid for them and quickly took Gu Yu away.


    Gu Yu was quite novel. He thought his wife''s face was too thick to be scratched.


    Some people were performing arts on the street. They crowded in to watch. Because there were so many people, they held each other''s hand tightly. When everyone applauded, they didn''t dare to let go. Lu Xiaohua yelled "yes" twice to show it, and finally gave a reward of two Wen.


    Seeing that someone was making a sugar man, Lu Xiaohua thought it was funny. He asked the old man to knead one for each of her and Gu Yu. Then he took a stick and led Gu Yu forward with a smile.


    Suddenly, he saw a stall selling women''s accessories. Lu Xiaohua looked at it curiously, but Gu Yu took her.


    Although Gu Yu has only one hair band with half of his hair, anyone who knows the goods will know that the quality of the hair band is not bad. On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua, a woman, has only one finger thick and thin, which is shorter than chopsticks. She wears two circles of hair on her head. It''s really rough.


    "Lady, can I borrow some money for my husband?"


    "Oh, yes." Without thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua took out a money bag which was sewn casually with rags and handed it to Gu Yu.


    Then Gu Yu picked a hairpin from the stall.


    This kind of hairpin can''t be very good. It''s impossible to carve real gold, silver, emerald and jade.


    Gu Yu''s hairpin is still a piece of wood, but it''s different from the pure wood on Lu Xiaohua''s head. This small wooden stick, which is called hairpin, is carved. It''s round and angular, and won''t cut hands. It''s also carved with fine lines. The hairpin is pointed on one side and carved with flowers. The flowers are inlaid with a bead.


    The handcraft is very good. The carving is very delicate and unique, but there are not too many cumbersome and complicated patterns. Although the bead is not a valuable thing, it is red and glossy, which is very good-looking. Gu Yu''s vision is not bad.The hairpin was not very expensive either. It was only ten Wen. After Gu Yu paid for it, he directly replaced the coarse wood with the hairpin and pinned it on Lu Xiaohua''s head. He also helped her to roll some messy hair again.


    Lu Xiaohua touched her hair. She didn''t dare to be too heavy. For fear of disturbing Gu Yu''s curled hair, she lowered her head slightly shyly. Most of her looks used to be made up. At this meeting, she really felt that her face was a little hot.


    I don''t know if I can''t bear to see these two people abusing dogs in public. A woman who was watching jewelry at the same stall said sarcastically to her companion, "take money from your wife, and then buy a broken hairpin as a gift? That''s interesting. "


    Lu Xiaohua often "fabricates rumors" that Gu Yu is violent and dreary, but she can''t tolerate any slander and ridicule from others. However, she is just about to stand up for her husband every time before.


    But as soon as she was about to move, Gu Yu held her head to his chest and said to the two women behind her, "I''ll give all my private money to my wife. I really don''t have any extra money to buy things for her. I''ll make you laugh."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at his chest. He couldn''t see his expression. He only felt his voice was polite but alienated. There was a trace of tenderness in his indifference. He heard the woman''s voice again, which was like a jealous hum.


    She stood still, feeling that his clothes that had been exposed to the sun really smelled good.

 Chapter 121

    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. Gu Yu patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go."


    "... well."


    She turned around and couldn''t see the two women in front of the stall. The stall owner didn''t look angry, but also laughed at her meaningfully.


    Gu Yu took her hand and went on. Even if the other hand was still on crutches, no one would dare to laugh at them easily. At most, because of their good looks, they looked at each other more. However, once they were against Gu Yu''s eyes, they would subconsciously move away.


    Lu Xiaohua was almost taken away by Gu Yu. She had been holding the hand she was used to. This time, she felt as if her palm was sweating. She wanted to take it back and wipe it, but she didn''t move. She was not willing to move.


    They stroll along the street with people coming and going. The people who come and go seem to be virtual. Everything seems to be in the picture. Only she and he are real.


    "Master? Are you back? "


    With a shout, she called Lu Xiaohua back. Originally, the store was not far away from the stall. She was wandering with Gu Yu, but she came back.


    "Ah, back." Lu Xiaohua said with some concealment, "how is the sale going?"


    "Nature is good." Li mubai said in a slightly complacent tone, "my hands are sore." He has not written so many words for a long time except that he was punished for copying books when he made mistakes as a child. Naturally, other people will remember such things as account books. All he needs to do is to read them and at most make comments.


    Then he saw what Lu Xiaohua was carrying in his hand, as well as the two sugar people. He quit immediately: "no, you guys, we''re working hard here. Did you two go shopping?"


    This cry, let his gentle surface have a crack, more childish.


    Lu Xiaohua was a little embarrassed when he thought about it, but Gu Yu was very calm and took it for granted: "it''s also my fault that my husband seldom goes out and has no knowledge. He has to trouble his wife to spend time with me."


    Li mubai


    Now he was sure that Gu Yu had been throwing dog food at him, and he was very straightforward, for fear that he would not understand.


    Is this warning him of something?


    Even if Lu Xiaohua didn''t find out this point, he was very cooperative and gave Li mubai a knife: "don''t say Xianggong like this. If you want to, I will often accompany you to go out and have a look."


    Gu Yu looked down at her with a smile in his eyes: "good."


    Even Tian FA couldn''t look down: "master, can you give me a hand?"


    -


    Gu Yu followed Lu Xiaohua to the county town for two days in succession, and his health was really unbearable.


    In any case, sovereignty has been established. Not only Li mubai, but also the regular customers in the small stalls and those two streets all know that a man who is not in good health and leaning on crutches, but is not generally good-looking, is the husband of the owner of the snack cart Road, and they have a very good relationship - that''s enough.


    He didn''t force himself. On the third day, he consciously asked Lu Xiaohua to stay at home and have a rest.


    As for the account book, I want to keep this habit now that I have started to keep it. In the future, the business will become bigger and bigger, so it is necessary to keep accounts.


    Fortunately, Hu Qiong had read a book and knew some words. When Lu Xiaohua was away, Hu Qiong came to record. Lu Xiaohua and she recorded the things they had sold on the blank paper, and Gu Yu sorted them out after they went back.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that after opening the shop, he had to hire a shopkeeper.


    Because he is very concerned about Gu Yu''s health, Lu Xiaohua plans to go back early to have a look even if he hasn''t sold out today.


    So she went to the store early to confirm today''s level of repair, and then went outside the city and asked the puller to pull back some of the semi mature fruit trees she had bought. For this reason, the puller also asked several companions to help her.


    It was pulled once yesterday. This is the second time. Semi mature fruit trees are relatively large and difficult to transfer.


    Lu Xiaohua also has no choice but to wait for those seedlings to grow into big trees and bear fruit. Next year is the fastest. She can only buy a few big trees to cope with the current emergency.


    Then it suddenly occurred to Lu Xiaohua that the fruits and vegetables she is using now can also be bought directly in the small field. Then, like the fruit tree, she can find a special delivery person to help her pull them once a day, and then tell others that they are ordered from other villages.


    When her vegetables grow up, they won''t have to be so troublesome.


    If you want to do it, Lu Xiaohua asks someone to help her find another reliable puller... Now the puller of the fruit tree can''t be used. You can''t buy it all by one person. Not only the people who are secretly watching her have seen the puller, but also Gu Yu, aunt Hu and the field workers.


    After dealing with these, Lu Xiaohua returned to the snack cart, ready to clean up and finish work ahead of time.


    All of a sudden, someone came from the town, just to send a stone to Lu Xiaohua, an ordinary stone.


    Tian falai and Hu Qiong don''t understand, but Lu Xiaohua''s face changes.


    Then, she changed her mind and asked Tian falai and Hu Qiong to continue selling. When they finished selling, they would come back. Tian falai could take Hu Qiong back without waiting for her.She plans to hire a carriage from the county to Fengxue Town, but she didn''t tell Tian FA that they had something to deal with.


    Tian FA naturally asked, mainly worried about her.


    "I''m going to talk business with people. About the business after the opening of the store, why are you afraid that your master will lose me?"


    "Then you have to be careful. Ah, I went back with Hu Qiong. How can you go back later?"


    "It''s OK. This city is not our village. It''s not easy to find a car. If you give me more money, you can send me to the village. Don''t worry."


    She said goodbye to Tian falai and Hu Qiong with a smile. As soon as she turned her head, she began to smile and became dignified.


    She had an agreement with Wu Ning. If she had something to do, she would send someone to give her some money and let him bring some "Keepsake" to the county town. The so-called "Keepsake" is the most common. A few hairs, a small piece of wood, stones and so on. Different items have different meanings. The stone head is the last thing Lu Xiaohua wants to receive.


    That means it''s urgent, something''s wrong, maybe even a sign of danger.


    Is what Wuning did in the Jin family discovered?


    If you follow her plan, you should not doubt him. Moreover, if you really doubt him, Wuning should have been controlled. There is no chance to send a signal to meet her.


    What went wrong?


    On the way to Fengxue Town, Lu Xiaohua imagined many things. Even after Wuning was caught and controlled, she couldn''t bear to be tortured. So the place where she went to wait for her might be an ambush. She thought about it all over again.


    But in the end, she still chose to have one

 Chapter 122

    After all, the child in Wuning was sent into the Jin family by her. If something really happened, she was also responsible. Lu Xiaohua couldn''t let it go.


    The place they made an appointment with was one of the slum alleys, where the old residents who were not in the slum alleys could not be found. Even if the pursuers came here, they would have to delay for a while, so they made an appointment there just in case.


    When Lu Xiaohua arrived, he was hiding in the corner. He looked around carefully to make sure there was no one else. At the appointed place, Wu Ning was already waiting there, with a look of anxiety, hesitation, and... Hatred.


    What on earth happened?


    Lu Xiaohua then went out: "Xiaoning?"


    "You can count it." Wu Ning saw her for a moment, his expression relaxed, such as finding someone to rely on, but he immediately got up again, smelling, "you are so slow."


    "I''m in the county. It''ll take me more than an hour to come here. I''m already very fast, OK? You have to be considerate of me as a pregnant woman. " Lu Xiaohua resisted the impulse to pat him on the back of the head and said.


    As soon as he heard the word "pregnant woman", Wu Ning''s face softened a little, and he couldn''t help looking at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach several times.


    Lu Xiaohua saw funny, children are children after all, and then serious up: "say business, what''s the matter?"


    It seems that he can still complain about her slow arrival. I think things should not be so urgent that I have to run away immediately, and it should not be discovered by the Jin family.


    Speaking of this, Wu Ning''s face changed again. He was in a state of anxiety and fear. He took out a cloth bag from his arms, which looked like a book.


    "The Jin family is in a mess these days. Pang Jiu is very angry because of the death of the outer room. I secretly set off some fires according to what you said. There is a big problem in the cooperation between the two families. Once when pangjiu quarreled with Mr. Jin, he accidentally said that Mr. Jin had made an account book for him in private and put it somewhere in the study. It was Jin Zhenyan who told him in order to please his husband."


    Originally, Pang Jiu was dissatisfied with this matter, but because he had some concerns, and because he might have made preparations in private, he wanted to know each other well, so there was no need to say it.


    This time, he was so angry that he exposed his own background to each other.


    After listening to this, Wu Ning finds an opportunity to sneak into master Jin''s study... Lu Xiaohua chooses him because he is smart enough and able to pretend. She has a certain talent for acting. She is also very smart. As such a small child, he can''t defend himself, so he has more opportunities.


    I didn''t expect that he could do that. There are important things in master Jin''s study, which can be mixed in by him.


    It is said that he is familiar with the elder sister who cleans the study and goes in to clean it for that elder sister. Even if he does, it is difficult to find the place where Master Jin keeps his account book.


    Mr. king put it in a dark box. It has a mechanism.


    But when Pang Jiu quarreled with master Jin at that time, he didn''t say it in general detail. Wu Ning was lucky, and he really found him.


    It''s not just the account book. There''s a letter in it that hasn''t been disposed of. It''s hidden with the account book. It''s obviously confidential.


    Lu Xiaohua opened the account book on the spot and asked, "have you seen it?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua was not surprised by the answer. If she didn''t know the content, his face would not be so strange and complicated. She was just surprised that a child in a poor alley could read books and letters. She probably not only knew some words, but also learned them systematically.


    Lu Xiaohua has a new assessment of Wu Ning''s identity, and then lowers her head to carefully check the account book. The more she looks at it, the tighter her eyebrows are.


    She closed the account book, took out the letter from the opened envelope, shook it open, and quickly scanned it. Yes, she just wanted to see what was going on quickly, but after reading it, she turned back and looked at it again, staring at the words and studying them word by word, for fear that she might read them wrong and understand them wrong. Finally, she blinked several times to slow down Solution in the heart of shock and with Wuning the same panic.


    In the end, she seems to be calm enough to send the letter to the account book and hold it up again with the original cloth. She moves very slowly and uses this short time to think about what to do.


    At first, she just wanted to make trouble for the Jin family. She did want to find some evidence of the Jin family''s crime and give it to Mr. Cao. It must make the Jin family suffer a lot. The best way is to beat down the Jin family and make it impossible for him to do evil at will, which is the best ideal result.


    After all, with the Jin family, Jin Zhenfu will get into trouble with her sooner or later. She doesn''t want to get into trouble, she can only get into trouble with the Jin family.


    Wu Ning has a grudge against the Jin family and wants to pull the Jin family down. They hit it off and she sends Wu Ning to the Jin family.


    She told him the plan and gave him the sweat medicine she bought from Xiaotian. She just wanted to dizzy Jin Zhenfu, and then blamed Zhao xiuniang. If Zhao xiuniang couldn''t stand it, she would blame Pang Jiu, who was making trouble with the Jin family.


    But unexpectedly, she got more "results" than originally expected, and also "surprise".


    Gu Yu once reminded her that the water of the Jin family was very deep, but she didn''t expect it to be so deep... Why did her husband know?In a flash of thought, Lu Xiaohua looked at Wu Ning again and said, "did you take these two things out directly?"


    Wu Ning nodded: "this is very important."


    "Yes, it''s really important, but...


    but he just took these two things out, and master Jin will soon know!


    Not to mention anything else, even if there is no daily record, he may go to the dark grid to look for the account book at any time. If he wants to find that the account book and the letter are missing, as long as he checks, he can find out about Wu Ning. Who made Wu Ning so anxious that he went into the study instead of the maid who cleaned it.


    Alas, a child is a child after all. No matter how smart he is, he will be defeated in an emergency.


    "I know," Wu Ning said, "I''m really impulsive. When I was waiting for you here, I thought clearly. I can''t go back to the Jin family. Maybe... Maybe soon, the Jin family will find this place."


    As a child, his young face, which has not yet opened, is more vicissitudes than an old man. With despair, he said, "but I don''t regret it. I know how important these two things are..."


    as long as he can bring down the Jin family, he will die immediately.


    Lu Xiaohua stares at him. Wu Ning''s hatred for the Jin family is deeper than she thinks. She begins to regret that she sent Wu Ning to the Jin family.


    But then, Wu Ning''s face again burst out the brilliance of hope, pointed to the letter, and looked at Lu Xiaohua expectantly again, with a trembling voice: "this letter says... My sister, is it possible that she is still alive?"

 Chapter 123

    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how to answer Wu Ning''s expectant eyes. She doesn''t want to cheat Wu Ning: "Xiao Ning, I don''t know."


    Wu Ning''s eyes were gray for a moment, but he soon regained his spirits and continued to stare at her: "you will do it, right?"


    She knew what he meant. She took these two things and pulled the Jin family down. If she could, she could find his sister who might not have died.


    But it sounds like a last word?


    Lu Xiaohua directly pointed to the forehead of Wuning: "a child is a child, and a little thing scares you like this?"


    "What," said the rebellious child, covering the poked forehead and staring at her angrily, "you know what, you..."


    "Don''t be here for you." Lu Xiaohua didn''t give him enough time to shout. He turned him around and pushed him away. "Hurry up."


    "What? Where are you going? "


    "Of course, I''ll go back to your house and pick up your mother. Do you really plan to wait for the Jin family to come to you? Even if you don''t care about your own life or death, you don''t care about your mother? Who knows what the Jin family will do to your mother after they catch you? "


    Being reminded, Wu Ning was also afraid. Maybe he was very afraid originally, but he just pretended not to be afraid. He could not even pretend: "what should I do? Where can our orphans and widows escape? "


    "I don''t know where I can escape."


    This words change Wu Ning an angry stare.


    Lu Xiaohua did not care and then said: "so, go to my home to hide."


    "Your family? Are you silly? If the Jin family comes to you again, what will you do? It will also affect your husband. Don''t you have a good life now? Why do you have to worry about it because of me? "


    "What do you want to do? Even if you plan everything well, who knows if you will be killed by the horse coming from somewhere next second?"


    Wu Ning


    Lu Xiaohua relaxed smile, full of free and uninhibited: "it''s better to go step by step, do what you want to do now! As for me, I''ll take you and your mother over first, and then I''ll plan how to hide you. If I can''t hide or regret it, I''ll hand you over. Maybe I can ask for a little reward, hey. "


    Wu Ning


    They came to Wuning that almost nothing home, picked up aunt Wu.


    Wu Ning directly told aunt Wu that the Jin family, who had harmed their family at the beginning, would not let go of their mother and son. When they came to the door again in the morning, they had to run quickly.


    Originally, aunt Wu refused and wanted to stay to block for Wu Ning, but Lu Xiaohua told her that if the Jin family caught her, they would take her to threaten Wu Ning. Could she ensure that Wu Ning would not come back for her?


    Fortunately, aunt Wu was not stupid. Although she was afraid that her body would affect Wu Ning, she still followed her.


    -


    although Lu Xiaohua is very fearless, it''s better for the Jin family not to find her.


    So when Lu Xiaohua went to pick up aunt Wu, she made some changes. She dressed as a man and put something in her shoes to make her look taller. When she saw that her people had given the wrong guidance to the Jin family, she could still hide for a while.


    After taking aunt Wu out, aunt Wu also disguised herself. She and Wu Ning changed their clothes and hired an ox cart to drive to Fenghe village. They stopped at the intersection of several villages. After that, they began to walk.


    Aunt Wu is not in good health. Just now the bumps on the ox cart were very hard. Now she just walked for a while, but she couldn''t stand it. Lu Xiaohua had to propose to take a rest in the woods by the side of the road.


    When Aunt Wu leans against a tree and closes her eyes to rest, Lu Xiaohua calls Wu Ning aside. She doesn''t want to ask about some things before. She doesn''t want to touch other people''s sad things, and she doesn''t want to mind her own business. But now she has to ask.


    It''s not only to know yourself and the enemy, but also to deal with the Jin family, because after getting the account book and the secret letter, Wuning''s state has not been right.


    No matter how smart he is, he is just a child. It''s not enough to cover up his emotions. She clearly feels that he is filled with hatred sometimes, and sometimes his eyes burst out with... Will to die, like looking for an opportunity to die with the enemy.


    To be honest, it''s a little scary.


    "What''s the matter with you and the Jin family? Why do you hate the Kim family so much? Because of your sister? "


    Lu Xiaohua knows Wuning because one of her old customers in the town is the nanny of the young master of the mayor ''.


    Nanny is not a gossip. She just sympathizes with the mother and son, and is more speculative with Lu Xiaohua. Once, Wu Ning came to calculate money with nanny instead of his mother, just in front of Lu Xiaohua''s stall.


    Later, when there were fewer guests, nanny chatted with Lu Xiaohua.


    Wuning used to be a child of a small rich family, but later he offended the Jin family. His father died and his sister died. Originally, there were only four members in the family who lived in harmony. He and his mother were left in the middle of the family. It was said that they were still in debt. Wuning and his mother were able to sell their house to repay the debt.But then his mother became ill, and she became more and more seriously ill. The rest of the family who sold the house took some money and sold the remaining jewelry, but they were not cured. Now they are all dragging along, and the mother and son are living secretly in the poor alley.


    Nanny also sighed at that time, when the child died of his mother''s illness, only Wuning was left.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaohua only knows that Wu Ning''s father and sister died because of the Jin family. Wu Ning and his mother are living in such a miserable life now, and they have a great relationship with the Jin family. The rest is not clear.


    "Why did you read that secret letter and say your sister is still alive?"


    Wu Ning stood aside, kicking the stones under his feet and lowering his head. No one could see what he looked like or what he thought.


    "Wuning!" Lu Xiaohua called his name.


    Wu Ning sucked his nose, and then rubbed it with his hands in a very indifferent and impatient way. He turned his face to the other side and spoke with the young man''s disdainful attitude: "just the Jin family, killed my father, killed my sister."


    "That''s it? I heard that Jin Zhenfu cheated your sister. Later, your sister... Committed suicide, and then your father was angry to death? "


    "It''s not like that, it''s not!" Wu Ning suddenly turned around and roared at Lu Xiaohua. He looked angry and his eyes were fierce enough to eat people.


    Aunt Wu, who was beside her, was also frightened and called, "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xiaohua took a slow breath, turned to Aunt Wu and said with a smile, "it''s OK, this little boy. Which restaurant in the county is better to fight with me. Right, Xiaoning? "

 Chapter 124

    Don''t want to let mother worry, Wuning with Lu Xiaohua should sound.


    "This child... Xiaoning, your sister Lu has helped us so much. You should be kind to others. Don''t be so bad tempered."


    Wu Ning said to his mother in a stuffy voice: "I know. Are you long winded? You can have a good rest. You''ll have to hurry later."


    Aunt Wu said a few more words, but she didn''t say a word. This woman is soft in nature. She is a typical traditional woman who takes her husband and son as her heaven.


    Here, Lu Xiaohua didn''t ask any more. The atmosphere was a little stiff. Lu Xiaohua was thinking that if she didn''t, she would not ask. Anyway, she must deal with the Jin family. If she didn''t know anything else, she wouldn''t know. She should pay more attention to the situation of Wuning.


    It was at this time that Wu Ning spoke:


    "it''s not Jin Zhenfu who cheated my sister, it''s that he once saw my sister on the street and wanted to take her as his concubine. My sister didn''t agree, so he took my sister into Jin''s house directly!"


    Wu Ning is almost gnashing his teeth to say, Lu Xiaohua is listening to the eyes shrink.


    Once started, the back is not so difficult, Wu Ning said: "my father loves my sister most, after knowing, he rushed to the Jin family, I followed at that time, I saw with my own eyes... I saw with my own eyes..."


    he grabbed his clothes, grabbed the meat in the clothes, "... They killed my father alive!"


    "What?"


    Wuning was as strong as to wring his own flesh off: "I kept hiding and didn''t dare to go out. I didn''t dare to go out until they threw my father''s body into the mass grave outside the town. It took me a long time to find him. But I just took my father back and found that my shop was smashed...


    I knew that the purpose of the Jin family was to find him I want the recipe of my family''s Stewed noodles, because in the town, my family''s Stewed noodles are very famous.


    My father died, my father''s Apprentice immediately betrayed my father and sold the formula to the Jin family... They can have a good talk with my father. My father is actually a little timid. What he cares about most is his family. He doesn''t have to take my sister away. As long as he threatens me, my father may hand it over by himself. Why do you want to hurt my sister Kill my father


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart was blocked. Although she asked, she wanted to stop now.


    However, Wu Ning still finished the ending of the story: "they have killed my father and robbed the formula. My sister can always give it back to us, but the next day... I heard that my sister committed suicide in the Jin family. My mother fainted on the spot, and I went to see it myself...


    the Jin family carried out a woman''s body, and her face was completely destroyed. They said that I was dead I set fire to my house and burned myself to death. "


    Speaking of this, it seems that Wu Ning can no longer help sobbing.


    He is less than 13 years old now. He was younger when the incident happened. His father died and his mother collapsed, leaving him with a child to support him.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know how to comfort her. She thought that this kind of thing would only happen in the novels on TV before. She didn''t expect it to be true... The Jin family just backed up to a county magistrate and could rob and kill people at will?


    Even if you force someone to death, you can be sentenced to suicide in three or two sentences?


    Her three views are completely reorganized at this moment.


    "You, you..." Lu Xiaohua thought of the secret letter and tried to transfer Wuning''s emotion. "You said that your sister might be alive, did you say that the body carried out by the Jin family might not belong to your sister?"


    Wu Ning nodded, but after a while he said: "at that time, on the corpse, there was a handkerchief embroidered by my mother. My sister always wore it on her body, and her body shape was really like my sister, so I always thought that the corpse was my sister."


    He wiped his tears: "I was too young at that time. I didn''t know anything, and I didn''t want to understand it. Only when I looked back later did I think that there were many things wrong. If my sister was really burned like that, how could the handkerchief be good? It''s just


    "But even if there is doubt, after so long, there is no news from your sister. You can''t live without death at that time, can you?"


    Wu Ning nodded again, then thought of something and slapped himself: "why should I give up so soon, why don''t I look for it again? If I sneaked into the Jin family earlier, I might be able to find my sister. She must have been waiting for me to save her, but she didn''t wait for me. I''m a coward


    He cried and continued to slap himself in the face.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly put his hands around his: "don''t do this, Xiao Ning, don''t do this!"


    She knew that he was blaming himself all the time, not only for his sister, but also for his father''s being killed, but he didn''t dare to go out to save his father!


    Lu Xiaohua sighed. In fact, although the secret letter said that his elder sister might be alive, it was only 10% less than possible. It was also possible that the charred body was his elder sister''s, but Lu Xiaohua could not tell Wu Ning this possibility.


    "Xiao Ning, listen to me," Lu Xiaohua said, holding his hand and squatting in front of him, "you are very brave, you are the bravest I have ever seen! How simple it is to die. As soon as you close your eyes, you''ll get everything done. On the contrary, it''s the most difficult for those who strive to live, because they often have to bear all the pain and hatred left by those who die. "Wu Ning''s mood slowly slowed down. He raised his head and looked at Lu Xiaohua. In his eyes, he was confused and asked for help that he didn''t realize.


    The child has been using his indifferent appearance to cover up his inner vulnerability and helplessness. At this age, he should be loved by his parents. Even the little boys in the village have to do a lot of work, but at least their parents are there, and they don''t have to bear the heavy responsibilities that don''t belong to him.


    Lu Xiaohua took him as a younger brother and rubbed his head: "you see, you found out the account book and secret letter. How powerful you are. Your father will be proud of you when he looks at you in the sky. Your sister... Your sister is waiting for you to save her. You are a little hero."


    "Who, who will be what hero?" Wu Ning, who had recovered, put on the arrogant look again, shook Lu Xiaohua''s hand open, rudely wiped his eyes, covered his tears, and said in a gruff voice, "little hero? What about coaxing children? "


    Lu Xiaohua began to laugh. No matter whether he was angry or not, he put his hand on his head again to watch the children''s anger.


    "Well," Lu Xiaohua said, seeing that he had really recovered, "it''s almost time to go."


    Wu Ning followed and looked at the dark sky: "do you wait until this time on purpose?"


    Lu Xiaohua pointed to Aunt Wu with a smile: "go and call your mother up."

 Chapter 125

    Lu Xiaohua and aunt Wu Ningwu entered Fenghe village after dark.


    Lu Xiaohua is really deliberately waiting for the dark, for fear that people in the village will see her pick up two strangers for no reason and cause suspicion. It''s hard to know how the Jin family will find Wuning next. If they find the village, people in the village will pour dirty water on her, whether they are or not.


    Seeing how Lu Xiaohua disguised himself all the way, after Lu Xiaohua finally got home, he secretly told Jing Yi that the secret department didn''t recruit his wife early, which was really a big loss for the secret department.


    -


    "Xianggong, I''m back."


    Gu Yu had not seen anyone. He only heard his mother''s voice, and he knew that the situation was not right.


    When he came to the door, he saw Lu Xiaohua standing in the yard, smiling at him. His face was full of guilt. There were two people standing behind her, a woman who was not very good at catching up with her, leaning on a twelve or thirteen year old boy who was almost as tall as Lu Xiaohua.


    The woman''s face turned white, and the boy''s face was not very good-looking. She looked very nervous and uneasy. She secretly glanced at Gu Yu and quickly lowered her head.


    The instinct of the little beast made Wu Ning feel that Lu Xiaohua''s husband was more terrible and dignified than his most severe husband, which made him tremble at the sight of him.


    But the man he thought was terrible was not as angry as he imagined. He didn''t even speak a little louder and said gently to Lu Xiaohua, "since I''m back, I''m still standing there doing something. Come in."


    "Oh, oh." Lu Xiaohua should, back in the hand behind, to Wuning secretly than than gesture, and then led the mother and son into the room.


    In the room, after Gu Yu sat down, he raised his eyes and looked at the three people who were bustling at the door: "why, don''t you dare to enter your own door?"


    "No, what do you say, Xianggong?" Lu Xiaohua quickly went in and poured a glass of water for Gu Yu. "I came back late today. Has Xianggong been waiting for a long time? Have you had dinner yet? "


    "Eat the rest of the noon..." Gu Yu lightly looked up at her, "cool rice."


    "Well." Is it her illusion? Why does Gu Yu sound like complaining?


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Lu Xiaohua felt behind Gu Yu, pinched his shoulder and thumped his back, "I''m a little delayed."


    "What happened?" Gu Yu looked at his mother and son, who were still standing at the door and leaning against each other.


    "Ah, yes." Lu Xiaohua also looked at the mother and son, "something happened to my two friends. There is no place to go. I want them to stay in our house for a few days."


    Gu Yu didn''t say a word, and Lu Xiaohua couldn''t control his mind. After thinking about it, he simply held a corner of Gu Yu''s clothes and gently pulled it off: "Xianggong, let''s go to the room to talk?"


    Gu Yu got up to give her face and went into the room. Lu Xiaohua pulled her hair with a little headache, and then heard aunt Wu coughing.


    Just when Gu Yu was there, she tried not to say a word. As soon as Gu Yu left, she couldn''t control it any more.


    "Xiaoning, let your mother sit down first." Lu Xiaohua called, went to the kitchen, and soon brought a bowl of water.


    Naturally, it was mixed with spirit water, but she scooped it out from a big bucket of water mixed with only one drop of spirit water, which could not be detected only from the taste. The effect was only to make aunt Wu feel better and relieve her pain, but it would not be obvious to make people suspect.


    She asked Wu Ning to feed aunt Wu and drink some water. He also told him not to run around here. Then she went into the room to find Gu Yu.


    It''s a little big. She doesn''t plan to hide it from Gu Yu. She just can''t tell Gu Yu in front of Wu Ning and aunt Wu.


    After entering the room, she saw Gu Yu sitting in the old position in front of the window, so she dragged a stool and sat down in front of him, holding his hands together a little nervously, but her tone was still relatively firm: "Mr. Xiang, I have to discuss something with you. If you still object after listening, I will rearrange Wuning mother and son. Ah, Wuning is the name of the child outside."


    Gu Yu''s face remained unchanged and his voice was steady: "say."


    Lu Xiaohua straightened out her thoughts, and first told Gu Yu about how she planned to deal with the Jin family. Then she said that Wu Ning had stolen the account book and the secret letter by "good luck". At this time, she took the account book and the secret letter out of her arms and handed them to Gu Yu: "Xianggong, you can see."


    Then she moved the candle a little so that it would be brighter and Gu Yu would look better.


    Gu Yu opened the account book and looked at it for two pages, then his brow moved slightly.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "isn''t it incredible that the Jin family has always relied on the power of county magistrate Zhang. In Fengxue Town, there is only one restaurant and several shops. It seems that there are also several shops in the county, but they all have to share with county magistrate Zhang. Even if these shops have a good business, no matter how they sell in a small county, they can''t sell such a huge sum of money?"


    In the account book, there are three items in total. One is "clothes", the other is "clothes", and the other is "obscenity". In this era, clothes are tops, dresses are skirts, lower and body clothes, and obscenity is inner and inner lining.At first glance, I thought it was the account book of the clothing store. How many clothes were sold.


    However, in a day, a "garment" can earn tens of thousands of taels? In this small county?


    Although not every day, but in a month, these add up to at least more than 100000, a year millions or even tens of millions of silver!


    Well, maybe it can be said that it will be shipped out of Fengde county and sold in other cities?


    But for one thing, the best clothes in Fengde county are just like that. There is not even a factory specialized in making clothes here. They come from other places. How can they sell so many ordinary clothes in such cities as Fuzhou?


    What''s more, the account book has only income, but no expenditure.


    Fengde county is not a clothing capital. They need to buy clothes. The money for buying clothes is like the money they get for selling clothes.


    What makes Lu Xiaohua most puzzled is that they have no money to spend on purchasing goods, but they have money to pay for them. In the end, 90 liang of them are given to the people marked as "0". The Jin family and Pang Jiu only keep 10 Liang for themselves!


    The only explanation is that the so-called "clothes, clothes and obscenities" do not refer to clothes. They do not know what they are doing in secret, and the big profits are provided to another person.


    If it''s just like this, it''s just like doing black business. Who can control them.


    But the secret letter said something shocking.


    Master Jin should have just finished writing the letter when he met Pang jiulai, so he hid the secret letter with the account book and was stolen by Wu Ning

 Chapter 126

    The recipient is the one called circle. Master Jin said that the latest batch of goods had selected some good looks and left them. They were all properly adjusted and sent to the designated places. Those places were called by some codes. I don''t know what they are.


    The words are very obscure. At most, they can only guess, but they can''t confirm anything from the letter. However, from sister Wuning''s affairs, plus the account book, people can associate with some bad things.


    Just imagine, the Jin family can directly kill people without law, so is it necessary to hide the truth about whether sister Wuning died?


    It''s true that Wu Ning may have been judged subjectively by emotion, but he is right in saying that since he was burned to death, why is the handkerchief intact? It''s like throwing it on the body on purpose, so that people can "identify" whose body it is.


    She combined all these together. If the goods in the secret letter refer to some women like his sister, that is to say, the Jin family may "hide" a lot of women by various means, and then send them to other places, among which the best ones are given to the man named circle.


    And these are all done by the Jin family at the instigation of the people called circle.


    Wu Ning thinks that if there is his sister among these women, her sister may not be dead, but Lu Xiaohua thinks of something deeper.


    Jin family... What do you want so many women to do?


    Does the large amount of money made by the Jin family have anything to do with the goods that may be made by women?


    Who is that man called circle? What kind of identity can make the Jin family send 90% of the profits they earn and choose the best batch of goods?


    She also thought of herself. Did Jin Zhenfu really want to take a concubine or another terrible idea?


    One hand covered the back of Lu Xiaohua''s hand. The warm temperature warmed the back of Lu Xiaohua''s cool hand.


    She looked up and saw that Gu Yu had finished reading the account book and the secret letter. She probably found that she was in a wrong mood and looked at her anxiously.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head, cast off those negative thoughts, looked at Gu Yu: "Xianggong, what do you think?"


    "Let the mother and son of Wuning stay first." He took it back and collected the account book and the secret letter. "But sooner or later, the Jin family will find it. We must think of a way before that."


    If the account book and secret letter are very important to the Jin family, they have to find out the mother and son of Wuning.


    Lu Xiaohua nods. She understands.


    "Also, if you want to bring down the Jin family, you have to find another way. This account book and secret letter, including those mentioned in it, can''t be used."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xiaohua suddenly raised his head: "why?" These two things are the best material evidence.


    But after asking about the exit, Lu Xiaohua also responded.


    There is a circle on the Jin family. It may be a person or a mysterious force. If you let them know that the Jin family got off because of the account book, then the other party will probably come to their trouble in order to kill them. At that time, it will be not only Wuning mother and son, but also Gu Yu and the people who help to deal with the Jin family Bid.


    No matter the other party has the ability to do this step, but want to solve Wuning mother and son with her and Gu Yu, it is absolutely... Super easy!


    "Well, what should we do? The king''s family is backed by county magistrate Zhang. Look at what the king''s family did before. Wuning''s elder sister was robbed into the king''s family. Wuning''s father was killed directly, but the king''s family didn''t do anything. "


    Speaking of this, she thought of meeting Jin Zhenfu for the first time. At that time, she thought she could get rid of the Jin family with her own cleverness. Now, if Li mubai had not been there at that time and had the identity that Jin Zhenfu was afraid of, she might have been detained by Jin Zhenfu on the spot.


    At that time, she had just come to this world, and her thoughts were still in her previous life. She did not know how simple and rude the ancients in this world were.


    When you think about it, she''s in a cold sweat.


    This world is terrible!


    Gu Yu stood up, went to Lu Xiaohua, and put his hand on her shoulder, as if to suppress all her restlessness and agitation.


    His voice sounded above her head, steady as a hypnotist, guiding her: "before you, how did you want to revenge the Kim family?"


    "Instigate the relationship between the Jin family and Pang Jiu and county magistrate Zhang, and collect enough criminal evidence for Mr. Cao. With Mr. Cao''s contacts, it should be no problem to clean up such a Jin family. But now I''m not sure. "


    Before that, she didn''t know that the Jin family could be so "bad", and she didn''t know that in addition to Zhang county magistrate, the Jin family had more terrible backers.


    In this way, even if she wanted to sue with the account book and secret letter, it was impossible.


    Even if Cao DA has a wide range of contacts and can find someone to handle the case, let alone superstition in the account book, she and the plaintiffs like Wu Ning can''t hide other charges.


    She doesn''t know what the circle stands for and how capable it is, but if she can''t find out the people behind the circle and pull them down together, the other party will come to her sooner or later.


    Her previous ideas are really naive in the face of these."I think you can go on with what you thought before.


    "Ah?"


    "What the account book records is the result of the cooperation between the Jin family and Pang Jiu. That is to say, Pang Jiu is also a part of this interest chain."


    As the mayor of the town, it is impossible for the Jin family to "export" Fengxue town''s goods without Pang Jiu''s attention.


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohua nodded.


    "Are they going to turn against each other?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "although it''s noisy, if there''s such a big thing under pressure, it''s estimated that it''s just noisy. It won''t really go against the purpose."


    "Why not?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu leaned down and almost looked at Lu Xiaohua, who was sitting there. His black eyes seemed to be bewitching, which made Lu Xiaohua unable to take his eyes away. His voice seemed to ring in his ear:


    "it''s not only pangjiu, but the magistrate is also one of them. They are fighting for each other, and their interests are uneven. What will happen in the end?"


    "Self, self killing?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu suspiciously: "do you want, want..."


    First, alienate the three parties, so that they at least seem to have great contradictions, then... Take care of the Jin family, and push the spearhead to the other two parties.


    Is that what he meant?


    Gu Yu''s hand, gently holding her face: "this is the most simple way."


    At that time, even if the laoshizi had to settle the accounts, they would only go to Pang Jiu and Zhang county magistrate, because the Jin family would never dare to disclose that the account book was stolen. As soon as the Jin family''s father and son died, they would not know, and naturally they could not find Wuning.


    "But, but..." Lu Xiaohua blinked several times, flustered.

 Chapter 127

    Lu Xiaohua admits that she is a little bit treacherous and thinks that she is a little smart. She is quite crazy when dealing with Zhao Dagen.


    But her nature is still very pure and virtuous. In her last life, she has always been a small citizen, and she has never thought of harming people''s lives.


    "No, I can''t." Lu Xiaohua shook his head and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Gu Yu. "I can''t do it."


    "Lady..."


    "I can''t do it." She covered her head, pulled a very absurd and very real excuse, "Xianggong, i... I''m afraid of ghosts."


    Gu Yu


    After two or three breaths in silence, Gu Yu moved her hand to the back of her head, pressed her on his shoulder, and then patted her gently: "think of another way."


    It was a compromise with her.


    Lu Xiaohua murmured and felt useless at that moment.


    "The Jin family won''t be able to find it for a while. Why don''t we arrange for Wu Ning''s mother and son first?" Gu Yu changed the topic to change her mood.


    "Well?"


    "We have no spare room."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly raised his head from his shoulder and nodded foolishly: "yes, how do they sleep at night?"


    Half a sound later, she responded, people also stood up from the chair: "Xianggong, you agree to leave them?"


    "Otherwise? Can I get rid of them? "


    Finally, Wuning mother and son were temporarily arranged to Aunt Hu''s home.


    Aunt Hu has a spare room. Although Wuning is a man, she is not 13 years old, so she doesn''t have much influence. Let him sleep with his mother first.


    This is also considering that Aunt Wu''s health is really not good, can also let aunt Hu show her, live there more convenient aunt Hu look after one or two.


    Lu Xiaohua explained to Aunt Hu''s mother and daughter that Wu Ning''s mother and son, who were not familiar with each other at that time, had a little friendship with each other thanks to their mother and son''s convenience.


    Then today, he suddenly got help from Wu Ning. His mother was seriously ill, and a 12-year-old child had no way to help him. No one was willing to help him. There was no way to find Lu Xiaohua.


    When Lu Xiaohua said this, he was full of infinite sympathy and pity in a mourning tone: "he''s only 12 years old, only a little younger than Xiao Qiong."


    Aunt Hu nodded: "yes, fortunately you brought them back, otherwise I don''t know what to do. I just saw his mother, but she was overworked, and she might have suffered some blow and heavy injury before. If you continue to drag on like this, and come back a few days later, I''m afraid it''s hopeless."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua and Wu Ning were surprised. They just thought that since they were all here, they would let aunt Hu show aunt Wu. Unexpectedly, aunt Wu''s health was so bad?


    So, does aunt Wu not know herself, or does she know it but hide it from Wu Ning?


    I guess I don''t know. She has been in poor health. If she doesn''t have money to see a doctor, she has been supporting. If she does, she will treat everything as normal.


    Wuning "Putong" knelt down to Aunt Hu: "aunt, Xiaoning, please, please help my mother. I earned the money from working in other people''s homes recently. I give it to you, I give it to you!"


    He took out all his savings: "if it''s not enough, I can earn more. Please save my mother first!"


    After following Lu Xiaohua into Hu''s house, Wu Ning has been playing a good and obedient little boy. Now she is kneeling down and pleading to make aunt Hu''s heart soften. She quickly pulls him up:


    "this silly boy, put away the money. Your sister Lu has already paid for the money. Save the money for your mother to buy some delicious food and tonic ¡£¡±


    Aunt Hu wiped the tears on Wu Ning''s cheek: "your mother needs to be cultivated for this disease. Don''t let her have any trouble these days. She will survive with such a good son as you."


    Wu Ning hears the speech and looks at Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua turns his head and stares at the corner of the table. It seems that there is something strange in the corner.


    "Thank you." Wu Ning said solemnly, but he didn''t know whether it was to Aunt Hu or Lu Xiaohua, or both.


    "Don''t think about anything, just stay with my aunt, and we''ll talk about it later."


    -


    after settling down, Wu Ning''s mother and son, Lu Xiaohua, return home, and the couple have to face the problem about the Jin family again.


    This must be solved. We can''t wait for the other party to kill us first.


    The final result of the discussion is that it is the most ideal to continue to stir up the relationship among the three parties according to the original plan, if one party can not bear to fight against the Jin family.


    The Jin family did not dare to know about the theft of "important evidence" from the other two families, but they would not look for it in a big way. If they told everyone that there were burglars in their family and wanted to catch them, it would buy them time.


    However, as Lu Xiaohua said, it is impossible for the three families to completely turn against each other when they are in trouble. Of course, this is not absolute.


    If the firepower is strong enough, the threat value is deep enough, and one side has to remove the other side just like them, it is still possible.But in this way, there will be more things to be arranged, and it will be more troublesome and complicated. It is absolutely not possible to insert a "spy" like Wu Ning into it.


    Lu Xiaohua has a headache, but she would rather be so circuitous than make herself bloody.


    It''s her husband...


    they have already laid down to bed, but Lu Xiaohua can''t sleep. She secretly turns her head to see the man beside her. She can''t see clearly in the dark, but she can only see a general outline.


    Before, I was hurt by the Jin family. I didn''t think much about it. It would calm down...


    why can her husband be so natural and think of that method at the first time? Like any noble in the world, can he decide life and death at will?


    She''s not going to criticize anything. After all, the rules of the world and the times are different. She''s just, just a little... Scared.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    The sudden sound startled Lu Xiaohua. She calmed down and said to Gu Yu, "no, I''m just thinking about the Jin family. I can''t sleep."


    "Afraid?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua honestly admitted: "well."


    It''s not just the Jin family.


    Gu Yu was silent. Lu Xiaohua thought he was going to sleep, but he moved towards her.


    And the man, who had always been straight and regular, stretched out an arm to her and put it under her head and neck. The arm was closing up and brought her into his arms.


    His other hand was naturally put on her back, which she was forced to lean on. He patted her like a child. In a calm voice, he said gently, "I''m not afraid. I''m here...


    no one can hurt her when he''s here.

 Chapter 128

    When Gu Yu coaxed Lu Xiaohua at the beginning, his tone was still a little embarrassed, and he seemed unable to grasp the lightness of his voice.


    But after he said it twice, he got used to it first. From time to time, he would sound "not afraid", "I''m here" and "no one else" on her head.


    That feeling, just like Grandma coax her little granddaughter to sleep, just like the difference to take another fan, occasionally think of when the fan up and down.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyelids began to fight, her consciousness began to be confused, and she didn''t care what she was afraid of. All she knew was that she smelled the smell she was already familiar with and went to sleep with ease.


    This is the first time, before going to bed, she has been lying on him, or his first hand.


    -


    the next day, do business as usual.


    When it''s time to prepare food materials, prepare food materials. When it''s time to set up a stall in the county, continue to set up a stall in the county. Lu Xiaohua''s only command to Wuning is to take good care of his mother and try not to go out in aunt Hu''s house or meet other people in the village.


    Now people in the village are isolated from Lu Xiaohua, and aunt Hu is also affected. Apart from the friends who have made friends with aunt Hu, other people don''t like to deal with aunt Hu, and those friends have a lot of work to do at home. Pay attention, they should be able to hide for a few days without anyone showing up.


    Lu Xiaohua in the county has been thinking about who should be arranged to enter Zhangjia this time.


    Last night, Gu Yu reminded her that when something happened to the Jin family in Wuning, she would not recruit people casually.


    However, to alienate the three parties, it is not necessary to start with the Jin family, so Lu Xiaohua plans to see if there is anything that can be done from the top of the three families, county magistrate Zhang. Do you want to ask Li mubai for help?


    Thinking about these things, she did not delay her work, arranged the snack cart properly, patrolled the store, and then went to see the new peddler.


    Using the old method, she put the vegetables and fruits she had just bought from Xiaotian on the board of the cart pulled by the peddler. It was the first time that she saw the finished vegetables in the farm store, which was beyond her expectation - good!


    Even the peddler looked at it and said, "do you grow this dish yourself? It looks good." It''s just like the cabbage, which is carved out of jadeite. The green place is green, and the white one is the same as the white jade.


    That fruit is one after another water run full, full, do not eat can feel inside must be juicy and sweet.


    Xiaotian didn''t cheat her. The food it produced there is really much better than that outside. I don''t know how it tastes?


    Lu Xiaohua stayed for a while, after returning to God, he said with a smile: "it''s good."


    "How do you grow this?"


    "... confidential, you can''t say. Well, you should hurry. "


    Looking at the puller running away with the ox cart, Lu Xiaohua has another white radish in his hand. He takes a bite at the radish and then opens his eyes in shock.


    It''s too... Too tender and sweet, isn''t it? She had never tasted such a good radish, especially the subtle pungency in the radish, which was not washed away by the sweetness.


    Lu Xiaohua felt his chin and hesitated. Is it right to use such a good dish now? I''m afraid we have to ask the source.


    As for the batch that her family is planting, she has a saying that there is a kind of healthy fertilizer sold in the small field, which can be used to cover up Lingshui and "farm shop".


    Thinking of this, she sighed. She thought she wanted to save money. Now it seems that before her family''s vegetables grow up, she still has to go to the neighboring village to buy vegetables at a higher price.


    And so on... She has been plagued by her lack of available manpower, such as Wu Ning, who can trust, has good ability to handle affairs, and can disguise herself because she is young, which is even more... None.


    But it occurred to her that she didn''t have to break into Zhang''s family or find her own people. Her purpose was to break the relationship between Zhang and the Jin family, not to steal secrets from Zhang''s family. She could do it this way and that again...


    Lu Xiaohua pointed out that she was too smart.


    -


    Zhou Dagen and some wine friends came to the town for a drink, and then played with them.


    It''s just that he''s not good at wine and gambling. After a while, he started to quarrel with his friends. He left with a wine bottle.


    Passing by a place, he found that there were a lot of people around him, so he forced them to look up. He found a notice on the wall, on which there were pictures of two people, a woman and a child.


    Zhou Dagen asked the people next to him what was written in the notice. He could stand in front of the notice and read. Although he was disgusted with Zhou Dagen who was full of wine and had a bad attitude, he still said:


    "it''s a burglar from the Jin family who stole valuable things and ran away. The Jin family is offering a reward. Anyone who sees the person on the picture and reports meritorious service will get fifty Liang."


    "Fifty liang?" Zhou Dagen called out, "is it really fifty-two?"


    "Yes." The man also pointed to the place where fifty Liang was marked. "You don''t know any other words, and you don''t know fifty either?"


    Zhou Dagen also had a business experience. Although he had a little trouble in the village, all the people in the pit were from the village, but he did recognize a few numbers. Naturally, he recognized five and ten. After being reminded by that person, he was even more sure."That''s right, that''s fifty Liang. Tut, I don''t know who can step on this shit luck."


    Then he pushed away the person who had kindly told him, poured wine and swearing away.


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua came home, he was burning a fire to prepare dinner. In his spare time, he went to the field in the backyard to have a look.


    Ten mu of farmland has been reclaimed. There is a dividing line between her vegetable land and the "fruit forest" on the other side of the mountain. Most of the fruit trees are seedlings, and only a few are finished products.


    They are litchi and peach.


    In addition, there are watermelon and grapes. Watermelon is planted in a nearby sandy land, not in the "fruit forest" for the time being. She plans to plant grapes in her own yard and build a grape shed, so that she can not only pick and eat grapes, but also have a cool place.


    She likes to eat mangoes. Originally, she wanted to buy mangoes, but there are no mangoes in the world. In other words, there are no mangoes in the Daban Dynasty, so there are no mangoes on the first floor of Xiaotian. However, she saw them on the second floor, but the second floor has not been opened yet.


    She was thinking that although one thousand liang of Lingshui could not be bought, the second floor could be opened first to buy other things, because except Lingshui, everything else was the same as the first floor, and the price was affordable.


    And there are some rare things in the second floor, she saw the cotton tree, this is a big business opportunity!


    The five field workers saw that it was not early and their work was almost finished. They made an appointment to leave. Seeing Lu Xiaohua here, they went forward to say hello to her.

 Chapter 129

    Before they came here, the five field workers all thought about what kind of person "boss Lu" would be. Is it true that Lu is a woman who is cheap and flirts with men?


    Until I really met her and got along with her, I didn''t know how unreliable the rumors were.


    In their eyes, the boss Lu is gentle and considerate to the heroine, serious and rigorous, and smart. He is similar to the hostess they once saw when they went to work in a wealthy family, but there are some differences. Lu Xiaohua is much more beautiful, intelligent and reasonable than those hostesses.


    The most important thing is that she has a good cooking skill. Occasionally she comes back early and makes some snacks for them to eat on the road (for fear that they will stay them for dinner, and they will go back too late). The snacks are really the best food they have ever eaten. She is warm in the heart. Now she is regarded as a fairy.


    Country people only know how to use fairies to describe people they feel like goddesses.


    "Boss Lu." Fang Ping, Tian''s cousin, on behalf of the other four people, said to Lu Xiaohua, "these vegetable seeds and these fruit trees are very good. I''ve never seen such fresh and vigorous fruit tree seedlings." And these semi mature fruit trees.


    "Thank you." Lu Xiaohua happily accepted the praise.


    Fang Ping scratched his head. Finally, he tried to open his mouth and exhort under the push of others, "boss Lu, do you really want to plant such good seeds and saplings here? The land is too barren. It''s better to stay on the mountain side. Look here. Before we plowed the land, this piece of grass didn''t grow much. I''m afraid it''s going to waste your good seeds. "


    Lu Xiaohua chose the ten Mu which is closest to her home. It''s really the foot of the mountain. It''s very lush, but it''s too close to the foot of the mountain. Many people are afraid that some wild animals will run down and trample on the fields, so no one wants to reclaim it before that.


    "Yes, yes, and those trees." Another person took over Fang Ping''s words, "this tree is easy to die when it is transplanted midway. If it is planted here again, the chance of survival is too low."


    He wanted to say something more, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Others are also embarrassed.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua saw them, he almost knew what they were thinking and said, "don''t worry, these people can''t die. Even if they really die, as long as you take care of them seriously, I won''t blame you."


    Probably just waiting for Lu Xiaohua''s last sentence, the five people are relatively relieved. Although they are still a little worried about whether Lu Xiaohua will not keep his word, and then they will ask for compensation, it is much better than before.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that he had to get the fertilizer out quickly, not only to cover up the spiritual water, but also to make these people feel at ease. They must have been worried about the barrenness of the land since they received such good seeds and fruit trees.


    This is the sorrow of the people at the bottom. Sometimes, even if they work hard, they can''t resist the natural and man-made disasters and the influence of the natural and geographical environment.


    It would be sad if the selfish owners and landlords, regardless of right and wrong, would blame them for all their mistakes, and then they would work for nothing and have to pay back again and again.


    Will be mixed with a bucket of water to come over, Lu Xiaohua a pit of a spoon of water down.


    Those who come out of the small field, whether they are seeds, seedlings or mature trees, have higher vitality than those outside, and their own survival rate is relatively high. Even if she doesn''t care, according to the introduction of the small field, the land is barren and can live more than half.


    If we add these water fields mixed with spirit water, we don''t need to use more. With such a spoonful every day, 90% of them will survive. After a batch of them live, the land will be improved. There will be many kinds of them. They will be more fertile than the most fertile land in the village.


    "I''ll help you."


    Lu Xiaohua, who is pouring water slowly, hears the familiar voice. It turns out that it''s Wuning. He has brought a ladle from somewhere and watered other pits in the same way that Lu Xiaohua just watered.


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged and went with him.


    It''s good to have someone to help, otherwise she''ll be very tired to water alone: "just water the latest ones, and don''t worry about the others." For those planted earlier, Gu Yu would stare at the five field workers to water them. Gu Yu would stare at them, not afraid that they would take a sip of the water when it was clear and sweet.


    It''s not stingy, just in case someone finds out that the water is not right.


    "Why don''t you let those people water you when you invite them to work for you?"


    Because of the normal watering, those people have already watered the extra bucket. Lu Xiaohua didn''t care to watch them, so he came by himself.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "because I added some medicine to the water," she said speciously. "This medicine is a little precious. It can ensure the better growth of these vegetables and fruits, and there are no side effects. Even if I believe those people, I have to guard against it."


    Wu Ning looked at her in surprise.


    Lu Xiaohua frankly let him see: "besides, I pour such a small spoon in each pit. I can pour a lot with a bucket. It''s sports, and I''m not very tired."


    What she said is true. It''s just like walking with a heavy object. It may be that drinking Lingshui for a long time has gradually improved her physique. Look at her running back and forth to the county every day. Besides being tired, it doesn''t matter. Even the baby in her stomach is very good. It seems that she likes to take it around with her.The only thing she worried about was that she was afraid that it had diseases or deformities that could not be cured by Lingshui, so she was so anxious for the second layer of Lingshui.


    Wu Ning sighed from the bottom of his heart: "you are so powerful, even this kind of medicine can come out?"


    "No," Lu Xiaohua seemed to be a 12-year-old girl, elated, "I''m more than that. I''ll make sure you and your mother have no problem. What else do you worry about?"


    A meal in Wuning.


    He was really worried. He didn''t sleep well last night. He was always afraid that the Jin family would rush in and kill him and his mother, just like his father.


    So he couldn''t help running here to find Lu Xiaohua. He saw her as usual, talking to her field workers. After that, he began to pour water leisurely.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, seeing her "living as usual" made him feel more stable.


    "Do you have any idea?" Wu Ning asked.


    "Yes, I have some plans. It''s just that I''m going to be in trouble and I need to spend more time. During this period of time, you can only hide in my place and you can''t run anywhere." Lu Xiaohua half jokingly teasing, hoping to adjust the mood of the little boy.


    But the little boy said, "if you want me to hide all the time, it''s OK." He slightly haughtily raised his head, "as long as you don''t get involved."


    If it''s OK, how can it change its taste when it comes out of his mouth?

 Chapter 130

    Lu Xiaohua shook his head and gave the whole bucket to Wu Ning: "you can help me to water the rest. It''s your mother''s money."


    "Well, where are you going?" Wu Ning looked at the barrel on his arm and cried out.


    He didn''t forget that there was a very precious medicine in the water. Instead of telling others, she told him that it was trust and pressure.


    Lu Xiaohua waved his hand: "I''m starving to death to cook dinner."


    There are ready-made coolies, of course.


    Lu Xiaohua left Wuning to eat after dinner, and asked him to take some back to Aunt Hu and his mother after eating.


    Wu Ning is quite mature. He is not an ordinary child. He probably thinks that it would be a bit embarrassing to go back to Aunt Hu and eat with three women. On Lu Xiaohua''s side, there is a Gu Yu brother.


    Although Gu Yu''s brother made him a little afraid of animal intuition, he liked to be with people who made him fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Ning knows the craftsmanship of Lu Xiaohua. After all, when she was setting up a stall in the town, he was lucky to have eaten cakes and noodles several times, which was really delicious.


    It wasn''t until after the dinner that he realized that he was still too shallow.


    As we all know, Xiaohua never treats herself badly. At least there should be a plate of meat at the dinner table.


    Every family in the village is so greedy for meat that it''s good to eat it once a month. Most of the time, it''s just to cook a small piece of meat. People eat dry rice at the meat. It''s not surprising that Zhao xiuniang ate like that at the Jin family''s birthday banquet.


    In Gu''s family, eating meat is a common thing, and it''s not the kind of thing that can be easily boiled. Lu Xiaohua always thinks about changing the pattern.


    Especially in Wuning today, Lu Xiaohua made a double cooked meat and a beer duck. The duck was bought in the city. Lu Xiaohua hated that the duck was not well raised, so he didn''t take it to make soup. There must be no beer. Instead, he used wine with similar taste.


    The duck is very tasty and delicious. As soon as it''s eaten, Wuning forgets that it''s in someone else''s house. At the beginning, he tells himself to chew it one by one if he wants to be reserved.


    If he didn''t have a little sense to support him, he could hardly stop... Mainly because Lu Xiaohua had been smiling to bring him meat, and Gu Yu ate his meal quietly and elegantly.


    After eating, Lu Xiaohua put some of the remaining duck meat on the plate, some of the double cooked meat, and then the pastry just made today. Let Wu Ning take it back to Aunt Hu''s house and let them all have a taste.


    After Wuning left, Lu Xiaohua looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table and was not in a hurry to clean them up. She sighed in a quiet way: "I will not let her be greedy for meat, my future child."


    Gu Yu said, "they only want the meat you make."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua thinks what''s wrong with his words: Why are they his "friends"?


    -


    the next day, Lu Xiaohua had time to deal with the vegetables and fruits bought from Xiaotian.


    After all, Wu Ning stayed here for dinner last night. Since she decided not to use these dishes, she would not let Wu Ning know now.


    The child is very alert. Although she told him that she had some medicine to make the vegetables grow better, after all, the vegetables just planted have not yet grown.


    It''s probably just a pity that someone can grow such a good dish. It''s hard to say if they can compare the dishes in her field in the future.


    So she planned to pickle the vegetables she bought from Xiaotian and make them into pickles. Because she was not sure about the situation when she bought the vegetables from Xiaotian for the first time, she only bought cabbage, mustard and radish.


    Cabbage can be used as pickle, mustard can be used as mustard, and radish can be made into hot and sour radish, all of which are pickled.


    If it''s delicious, it''s also a way to make money.


    As for fruit, try canning it first.


    Fortunately, she didn''t buy much for the first time. She could do it by herself. At most, she asked Gu Yu to help. Gu Yu helped to collect these dishes yesterday. He had seen them, but he didn''t eat them. He thought they were good.


    Lu Xiaohua also... I don''t want to hide from him.


    Although it''s strange why his wife doesn''t use such good food for cooking, instead, she has to pickle it. But in terms of kitchen, business, Gu Yu is in charge of her. He gives advice at most, but he won''t interfere with her. So he helps her as a laborer.


    In the morning, Tian falai and Hu Qiong went to Lu Xiaohua in the city and spent most of the day in the kitchen with Gu Yu. Fortunately, when making ice, she ordered several jars of different sizes, which could be used.


    But the fruit hasn''t been processed yet, because the container for the can is special. She may have to go to Uncle blacksmith''s to order it.


    After stretching, Lu Xiaohua got up to move, rubbed his sour waist, and then found that it was wrong, and touched it again...


    "ah, my husband, is there something wrong with my stomach?"


    Gu Yu waved to her, and Lu Xiaohua subconsciously passed. Gu Yu was still sitting on a small stool. When she came in front of him, her stomach was right in front of his face. Then, he suddenly touched her stomach.Lu Xiaohua gasped, and there was itchy meat in her waist and stomach. She was always sensitive. She was suddenly attacked by him, and it would be good if she didn''t call out. But it seemed that he was going to help her check her stomach, so she didn''t move.


    The slender and vigorous fingers gently pressed on her abdomen. She listened to Gu Yu say: "is your stomach... A little bigger?"


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaohua will clothes from behind, let the clothes in front of the body more close to his stomach, such a look, is like a little big.


    Gu Yu''s hand is very gently covered in her abdomen, hot palm through the clothes through the belly, warm to the inside, he said: "the child is growing up."


    At that moment, Gu Yu, who was close to her stomach to listen, was the same as all the fathers who were looking forward to their children and were quite nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned to see him half a sound, and then suddenly woke up. It was the kind of waking up with a beautiful dream, and then suddenly out of the terrible "object" that disturbed the dream.


    She remembered that although Gu Yu was her husband in name, he was not the father of her children!


    "She" had the child before she got married.


    Before that, Lu Xiaohua didn''t care about it. She was only grateful to God for letting her have the lost child again.


    As for the father of the child, she doesn''t care and doesn''t care. The man can come back to him one day.


    But now... She still loves this child, but her heart also has more guilt for Gu Yu. It''s not her business. It''s not Lu Xiaohua''s fault, but she just feels sorry for Gu Yu.


    The child is not his.

 Chapter 131

    Lu Xiaohua quickly stepped back, opened the distance between each other, and let Gu Yu''s hand leave her stomach.


    When Gu Yu looked at her slightly puzzled, she put aside her face and said, "I, I will go to the blacksmith and ask him to help me make something."


    After that, without waiting for Gu Yu to respond, she rushed out of the kitchen shed. She didn''t even have the courage to look back at Gu Yu''s expression.


    "So you are a coward," Lu Xiaohua scolds himself.


    To clean up his mood, Lu Xiaohua breathes a long breath and claps his face to cheer him up.


    Today, I didn''t go to the county town. It''s rare to be at home. I have to deal with everything at home. I have to go to the blacksmith first. When I get back, I have to find Xiatian to help him build the house.


    Although she enjoys such a "one room, one living room", she can use an excuse not to take in others. After returning home, she doesn''t have to worry about who will nag her and her husband to have a rest. It''s also a disguised enjoyment of the two people''s world.


    But there will always be some unexpected situations. For example, this time, if there are many rooms in her house, it''s better for Wu Ning and aunt Wu to stay in her house, so as to save something and trouble aunt Hu.


    In addition to building a house, she also plans to dig a well. Now there are many fields in her family, and the watering can be carried far away. It''s too troublesome. It''s much more convenient to have a well, and it doesn''t need to compete with other people in the village. Every time people on her side go to carry water, some villagers always look at her like the plague. It''s really annoying.


    The blacksmith is in a neighboring village, very close to Fenghe village. The blacksmith lives next to Fenghe village, and Gu''s family happens to be on the side of Fenghe village, so she is not too far away from the blacksmith. She goes while thinking about things and arrives unconsciously.


    Uncle blacksmith is very familiar with Lu Xiaohua, even more familiar than any of his past acquaintances.


    Because every time Lu Xiaohua comes to him to make things, they are new and interesting things that he has never seen before. Some of them give him a lot of ideas. In addition to those that Lu Xiaohua strictly forbids him to make for others, he makes some other things, which are very popular and makes some money.


    in this way, it''s natural to see Lu Xiaohua more cordial than others.


    "Lady Gu, what do you want to fight this time?"


    "Make some tin cans." Lu Xiaohua begins to compare with the blacksmith.


    There is no glass here. She can only make tin cans.


    Uncle blacksmith is very curious, because we all use jars to make sealing things. The bigger the jars, the better. There are very few small jars as big as Lu Xiaohua asked: "what do you want this to hold?"


    "There''s something to hold, of course." Lu Xiaohua smiles mysteriously, "can you do it, uncle? I want to have more than one."


    "Of course, it''s very simple, that is to say, it''s more difficult to get the place that can be rotated and covered. You can come tomorrow and take it. Then you can see how many you can make. You can take as many as you can, and if it''s not enough, you can do it again."


    "Good." Lu Xiaohua gave the deposit to the blacksmith first.


    -


    in the next few days, everyone''s life was very peaceful.


    Lu Xiaohua still takes Tian falai and Hu Qiong to the county town every day to sell food and see the progress of the store decoration. The specially hired puller hasn''t returned it and has been used in other places.


    At the appointed time, he went to cook a meal for Mr. Cao. Then he was nagged by Mr. Cao, saying that three times a month was too few.


    He had overestimated himself before. He thought it was good to eat her food three times a month. He couldn''t eat it every day. What if he was tired of it.


    As a result, there is nothing to be bored with. The more you eat her food, the less you can eat anything else. This is a painful torture. He would rather be bored with it.


    He cried that Lu Xiaohua had no love, which made him such an old man, so old that he had to suffer from hunger every day.


    Who would have thought that the first time we met was quite stable. Although he was kind, he was still with an official power. In order to become such an old child, he played tricks and acted coquettishly and used everything.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help it. He made some snacks for him. He was able to get rid of his craving when he had nothing to do.


    Fengxue town is also very quiet. The Jin family and the mayor Pang Jiu, who were still making a lot of noise a few days ago, have both calmed down. But this does not mean that they are reconciled. On the contrary, it indicates the tranquility before the storm. If they are well-informed, they will find that the relationship between magistrate Zhang and the Jin family seems to be strained recently.


    A few more prominent walls in the town were replaced with new notices.


    The mother and son of the first year and the first year are still wanted, but the reward has been changed from 52 to 82.


    Not only that, the Jin family has repeatedly sent people to search secretly. If it wasn''t for the fear that Pang Jiu and Zhang county magistrate would be suspicious, it is estimated that the whole Fengxue town would be annoyed by the Jin family, which shows the urgency of the Jin family.


    -


    "I''ll do it." Wu Ning grabbed the bucket on Lu Xiaohua''s arm. "If you want to take a walk, just have a good rest. Don''t do this job."


    Then he carried a bucket to water the teething vegetables and fruit trees.


    Originally, he really believed what Lu Xiaohua said that doing some work was good for his health and his baby''s health. But when he heard aunt Hu mention Lu Xiaohua to his mother yesterday, aunt Hu sighed that Lu Xiaohua was also a miserable child, and the baby in her stomach almost couldn''t keep it... Wu Ning was terrified.So as soon as Lu Xiaohua came home, he ran here. As soon as he saw what heavy work she was doing, he rushed to do it.


    Lu Xiaohua shrugs and simply gives it to him. She turns around and walks back, intending to see her friends and a group of ducklings she just "sent" recently.


    After watching the chickens and ducks and feeding Jiyue some spirit water, she went back to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    By the way, Lu Xiaohua wanted to ask Tian to come in and ask some people to build a house for her, but later she thought that when she made enough money, she planned to rebuild the dilapidated house, and then the whole pattern would be changed, including the "farm" in the back.


    Lu Xiaohua''s goal is to build a real farm, even a real manor.


    She didn''t forget the day she got married. The matchmaker told her that Gu''s family had settled Gu Yu in the manor of Fenghe village. Oh, sooner or later, she would show them what manor is.


    For this reason, Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to build a house, so he let Tian come in next to them and built a thatched cottage. It took two days to make do. After getting some air, the mother and son of Wuning could move in if they wanted to. Let''s live for a while.


    There are potatoes at home. Lu Xiaohua wants to fry shredded potatoes. As soon as he picks up the knife and potatoes, his wrist is held.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly looked up and saw Gu Yu standing beside her, about to take over the knife and potato in her hand

 Chapter 132

    Seeing Gu Yu''s hand stretched out, Lu Xiaohua retracted his hand without thinking: "no, Mr. Xiang, I''ll come here soon."


    She turned her back and began to peel potatoes with a knife: "Mr. Xiang, please go back to your room and have a rest."


    Gu Yu slightly frowned and looked at Lu Xiaohua, who was hard working to peel potatoes with his back to him. In recent days, Lu Xiaohua had something wrong.


    She still takes care of him and thinks of him everywhere, but she also avoids him carefully.


    In the past, she didn''t need him to ask. She directly carried the basket of potatoes with a potato chopper, ran into the house to find him, put them in front of him and left. As long as it wasn''t heavy work and confirmed what he could do, she would naturally drive him. She would not be polite.


    That is to say, her stomach seemed to be getting bigger and changed that day. She didn''t have obvious avoidance behavior. But Gu Yu still noticed that she would try not to get too close to him. She almost formed the habit of holding each other. It seemed that she suddenly went back to the time when she first respected each other.


    Gu Yu stopped for a moment, then turned and left.


    When Lu Xiaohua felt Gu Yu''s absence behind him, he sighed and then took a breath again, trying to calm down and continue to peel potatoes.


    He peeled it quietly, and then suddenly, his repressed mood burst out. Lu Xiaohua smashed the potato out of his hand, knocked down the bowl beside the kitchen table, and broke it on the ground.


    She was so annoyed that she threw the knife out, squatted down, put her hands in her hair, and stared at the ground.


    It''s clear that she is hiding from others. How can she be more aggrieved? It''s ridiculous!


    After rubbing his eyes, Lu Xiaohua stood up and picked up the broken bowl on the ground. Then he picked up the potatoes and knives that had taken off to the corner. After cleaning, he continued to peel


    On the other side, Wu Ning is pouring water alone, did not find a sneaky figure in slowly approaching.


    Of course, people in the village know about Lu Xiaohua''s buying land and inviting a field worker. When they think about where Lu Xiaohua got the money, they can buy the land. The land over there is not expensive, but they can invite a field worker. Even in Zhao xiuniang''s family, they dare not invite a field worker.


    If you think about it again, although the land at the foot of Zhaoxue mountain is cheap, if you give me two liang silver for one mu of land, you will get twenty Liang for ten mu of land. The average family in the village can''t take out twenty Liang at a time!


    After realizing this, they began to think, how did Lu Xiaohua get the money?


    What business did she do in the county after she went to town? Did she really make money?


    Or did others guess that they got it through improper behavior?


    Or did the Gu family leave a lot of money for Gu Yu besides the horse?


    People speculate, but because of their bad impression of Lu Xiaohua, they all speculate in the evil. Several gossipy women sit together and gossip about Lu Xiaohua, but Zhou Dagen just listens to them.


    He didn''t pay attention to how bad they said Lu Xiaohua, but he heard several important points.


    Lu Xiaohua raised chickens and grew vegetables, and also planted fruits, some of which were still trees, all bearing fruit.


    Zhou Dagen wanted to go "around".


    There has always been a grudge between the two families. The grudge between the two families can''t be solved since Lu Xiaohua accused him of giving rotten rice and vegetables and gave him a full refund instead of ordering his rice and vegetables. He and his wife collaborated with Zhao Si to frame Lu Xiaohua and was splashed with dirty water.


    Zhou Dagen came with a vengeful mind. If he could steal it, he would steal it. If he could destroy it, he would destroy it. Didn''t he say that Zhao Si stole her horse before? He really stole it for her today.


    As soon as he got close, he saw a child watering in the field. He quickly hid.


    As a result, the more he looked at it, the more wrong he felt. Why did the child look so familiar?


    At this time, Wu Ning finished pouring the bucket of water and was about to pour it back to bring a new one. He turned around and let Zhou Dagen see his face clearly.


    This, this is the picture of the little boy in the reward wanted list of the Jin family?


    Too excited, Zhou Dagen stepped on a stone, slipped and fell.


    "Who, who''s there?" When Wu Ning heard the sound, he turned his head and saw a man running away. Wu Ning couldn''t catch up with him.


    He didn''t have a good feeling, so he ran back to Gu''s home and found Lu Xiaohua in the kitchen: "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, it''s not good."


    Lu Xiaohua, who was still in a very depressed mood, directly threw away the potato which had been cut almost in his hand and hit Wuning''s head: "I''ve said it several times, call my sister."


    "I see, Xiao Hua."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaohua. Didn''t you say that the people in your village won''t come?"


    "Usually not." Lu Xiaohua said, suddenly looked up, "do you see people?"


    Wu Ning quickly even a few head: "yes, a man, secretly still hiding, was found by me to run fast." It doesn''t look right.


    Lu Xiaohua stood up and said, "who? Do you see what he looks like? "


    She didn''t cheat Wu Ning. Gu''s family is in the furthest part of the village. The villagers may pass by the road not far from their home, but they won''t turn around to Gu''s side.Not to mention making trouble with the village later.


    Moreover, zhaoxueshan is behind her home. Although you can go to zhaoxueshan from the side without going through her home, who will come?


    The road to Zhaoxue mountain is not only her backyard, but also everyone wants to stay away from her. How can they come here?


    I didn''t expect anyone to come.


    Can''t it be Zhao Si again? Do you want to tarnish her reputation again, or steal chickens and horses?


    "I didn''t see it. I didn''t recognize it." Wuning Road.


    Up to now, he has met aunt Hu and Hu Qiong, as well as the Tian brothers, who are from Fenghe village. They either stay with aunt Hu or help Lu Xiaohua all day.


    He asked anxiously, "do you think that person will recognize me and tell the Jin family?"


    Lu Xiaohua is also worried about this, but she still comforts Wu Ning: "few people in this village go to the town, and the Jin family dare not look for you in a big way. It''s estimated that the village doesn''t know anything. I guess, it''s one of those bitches who want to steal from me. If they are found, they run away quickly. Don''t scare themselves first."


    That is to say, but Lu Xiaohua is already thinking, just in case, do you want to quickly transfer Wuning mother and son?


    As long as the two of them are transferred, even if the Jin family brings people, and no one can be found, she can shirk that she has not seen them at all. It''s just that the accuser has a grudge against her.


    After pacifying Wu Ning, she asked Wu Ning to go back to Aunt Hu''s home first.


    Although he didn''t want to implicate aunt Hu, what the man saw was that Wu Ning was with her. He was likely to come here to find her. It was the best choice at present to let him hide back to Aunt Hu. It was not ideal to leave immediately. Who knows if he would be stuck in the road?

 Chapter 133

    As soon as Wuning left, Lu Xiaohua ran back to Gu Yu and told him about it.


    "... or I''m not good, it''s my carelessness. Aunt Hu is not far away from us. Recently, everyone in the village met me, and I wanted to hide in the sky. I haven''t been close to us for a long time. I thought that Wuning can''t hide in aunt Hu''s house all the time. He was still active, so he acquiesced that he came to our house. As a result, who showed him?"


    Lu Xiaohua blames himself. Probably compared with the Jin family, the fighting capacity of the villagers is very low. Most of them have been in the village all their lives. Occasionally, a few of them go to the town to look for jobs, but most of them still can''t read. The Jin family is afraid of being known by the other two families, so they don''t dare to look for them openly. Even if they post a notice, they can only say that they have been stolen.


    All of these let her relax her guard.


    In fact, even if they were seen by the villagers, they would even think that they had hired such a child to help them, just like they hired some field workers. At most, they wondered where the child came from and what Lu Xiaohua wanted to do. So Lu Xiaohua didn''t have to worry so much.


    But the man ran when he saw Wu Ning... That''s the point. Maybe she comforted Wu Ning. She was guilty of being a thief, so she ran, but she sounded the alarm in her heart.


    It''s a sense of danger.


    Looking at Lu Xiaohua''s anxious appearance, Gu Yu held her shoulder and helped her calm down: "lady, calm down, calm down."


    Lu Xiaohua forgot to avoid him this time. He was looking back at him with anxiety and helplessness in his eyes.


    "It''s going to be fine, I promise."


    His voice is as steady as ever. It seems that no matter what happens, there is no need to worry about it. I don''t know whether it is because of his steady infection or the content of his words. After Lu Xiaohua tried his best to take a few breaths, he also calmed down.


    "What about that?"


    Gu Yu''s eyes seemed to have a trace of helplessness. He said: "we can only speed up the process and destroy the defense lines of their three sides earlier, otherwise we can only..."


    Later, Lu Xiaohua didn''t speak out, but she understood. She lowered her head and thought.


    "Don''t think about it," Gu Yu said, "we still have a place to use. If the Jin family wants to do something to us, maybe they can put it off."


    "What?" Lu Xiaohua looked up at him expectantly.


    After all, she lacked some experience in such a big event, so that now she was in a bit of a mess.


    Gu Yu asked, "is it related to you and Wuning that young master Jin faints from time to time?"


    Lu Xiaohua also did not hide, nodded: "yes, there is a kind of medicine, can make people dizzy, but will not have any side effects, also can not check out."


    Gu Yu didn''t ask him how he got the medicine. He said, "if you really can''t do it, you have to admit that you did it with master Jin."


    Lu Xiaohua was just a little flustered. Before his IQ fell to the bottom, he was told by this: "do you want to threaten Mr. Jin? Will it work? "


    "It''s impossible to keep him under control, but it should take a little time."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "I know how to do it."


    Her expression hardened.


    Gu Yu put a little force on her shoulder: "if the Jin family can really find it in a positive way, it''s actually very easy to do, what they are afraid of is...


    " what? "


    "Nothing." Gu Yu turned her around and asked her to face the door


    Lu Xiaohua really thought about it, and then answered, "do it or cook it?"


    "Good, go ahead."


    He gently pushed her and let Lu Xiaohua take two steps forward. Then he was able to look back at him in amazement.


    "The best way to avoid doubt is to do business as usual, understand?"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded foolishly: "I understand."


    "Then go."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xiaohua went to the door and looked back at Gu Yu. He was confused and wronged.


    At this time, she wanted Gu Yu to accompany her. Even if she wanted to maintain a "normal" life, he could accompany her. She thought he would accompany her, but he pushed her away?


    When he returned to the kitchen alone, Lu Xiaohua regained his sense and laughed bitterly at himself.


    It''s clear that she pushed him away first. Now how can she blame him instead?


    Moreover, no matter what happened in her last life for so many years, she was able to survive by herself. She never felt that she would be vulnerable and needed to rely on Gu Yu. How could she rely on Gu Yu now?


    What''s the matter with her?


    ¡­¡­


    In the house, as soon as Lu Xiaohua went out, Gu Yu called Jing Yi out.


    "What''s the matter with Jing er?" Gu Yu asked coldly. He didn''t know how much mistake Jing Er had made in public affairs. However, the fact is that he didn''t even write about how to deal with his wife''s evasion for no reason. He dared to call himself "the way of getting along with husband and wife"


    Jing Yi is trembling, cautiously asks: "that subordinate, ask him again?"Gu Yu waved his hand, and Jing Yi knew what the master meant. He was about to deal with it, but Gu Yu stopped him.


    This time it was business. Of course, for Gu Yu, that was business just now.


    "The Jin family won''t use any good means. They will keep an eye on me at night."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t forget to protect your wife, just in case it''s exposed."


    Jing Yi looked at Gu Yu in surprise, but he did not dare to refute: "yes."


    "Go ahead."


    Jing Yi hesitated a little, still asked: "master, since you know your wife is hiding from you, why just..." don''t take the opportunity to "make up", but also push her away.


    Gu Yu glanced at the past lightly. Jing Yi immediately said, "I''m going to work."


    Gu Yu shook his head.


    Among his subordinates, Jing Yi is the most mature and steady, and a little bit conservative. He always meticulously completes his orders.


    But who knows, Jingyi actually has an old lady''s heart. He works as hard as an old lady and gossips like all old ladies. It''s just that he hides best.


    As for the question he asked... Although Jing Er didn''t mention the way of getting along with husband and wife, what should he do when his wife evades you for no reason, Gu Yu''s clever brain is not a decoration.


    He naturally wants to find out what happened to Lu Xiaohua, but before that, he has to let Lu Xiaohua "feel the same way", so that he can "communicate" later, right?


    Gu Yu''s mouth, gently, under the hook.


    -


    after dinner, Gu Yu lights up the lamp to read and Lu Xiaohua washes and brushes. It''s no pity that she washes until she''s really tired. Then she comes into the room with a very complicated heart to escape.


    She made the bed, made the quilt, and Gu Yu read.


    She picked up the broom to sweep the floor and Gu Yu read a book.


    She washed with water and Gu Yu read.


    She climbed up and lay down first, and Gu Yu read.


    In the past, even if two people did not speak, the room was warm and peaceful, and no one would feel uncomfortable.


    But tonight

 Chapter 134

    Every night, when they can relax and have a rest, Lu Xiaohua always talks with Gu Yu about the trivial things she encountered today, which seems to be a must every day.


    Even in the days when Lu Xiaohua is deliberately hiding from him, he will say it at this time. Even if it is not as vigorous as before, it is relatively brief, but he will also say it.


    Because she always worried that Gu Yu was too stuffy at home alone.


    So Gu Yucai said that even if she avoided him, she still cared for him everywhere... Because of this, she didn''t understand why she avoided him.


    And tonight, they haven''t said a word.


    Gu Yu doesn''t like to talk. When Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to talk, the atmosphere is very stiff. The air seems to be filled with embarrassment. However, Gu Yu seems to be unaware of it. He still focuses on his book and occasionally makes the sound of page turning. It can be said that he is very comfortable.


    Lu Xiaohua, who has been struggling all night, is very upset.


    "Xianggong, don''t read so many books at night. Be careful with your eyes." She couldn''t help but drive first, but the first sentence was still concerned about him. She was a little disgusted with herself.


    Gu Yu raised his head and said calmly, "good."


    Then I really put away my books and got ready to go back to bed.


    He is the same as usual. It seems that Lu Xiaohua is sulking and cold war, but he doesn''t notice it at all.


    Does he care whether she talks to him or not?


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to ask, but he asked himself what qualifications he had?


    She bit her lower lip and waited for Gu Yu to lie down beside her. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "the Jin family should not really come here tonight, right? Why don''t I stay up all night? "


    "It''s no use keeping watch."


    Lu Xiaohua


    "Go to sleep."


    "... oh."


    The room was silent again, and Gu Yu closed his eyes.


    After a while, Gu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and propped up his upper body to lean towards Lu Xiaohua: "lady?"


    No one responded to him.


    Gu Yu stretched out his hand to her and touched her face accurately. However, he was blocked by his arm, but it was hard for him. He still got into her arm and successfully touched her cheek... His tentacles were wet.


    "Lady!" He sat up and pulled her up, sitting face to face in the dark, "are you crying?"


    There''s still no response.


    But with his keen ear power, he heard her abnormal breathing from just now on.


    He pulled her away and tried to block his arm, then gently wiped her cheek: "lady, let''s have a good talk?"


    After a long time, when Gu Yu thought she would not answer, she murmured with a strong nasal voice.


    "Why do you cry?" When he came, it was an embarrassing question, and his firm tone was not a simple question, but something that people had to answer.


    Maybe Lu Xiaohua needs this kind of pressure now, and she will speak only when she is forced.


    There is no denying that Lu Xiaohua is a brave, intelligent and active person. She dares to venture and fight. She is afraid of the Jin family''s affairs. She is afraid of the powerful and bloody people, and even panics. But she does not want to escape, but tries to find a way to solve them.


    Only emotion, she is the most eager, partial raised foot, but did not dare to step down.


    "Why do you cry?" He accentuated his tone.


    She Na Na ground finally opened mouth: "I, don''t know, be, suffer."


    "What''s the pain? Here? " He pointed to the location of her heart.


    She nodded.


    "Speak up." Gu Yu once again showed his domineering side.


    "Yes."


    "Because I don''t pay attention to you at night?"


    After thinking about it, she nodded, and then said, "yes, yes."


    "But originally, you were hiding from me. Don''t deny it. I''m not dead. I can feel it. " Gu Yu was obviously angry for a long time. His words were strong and vulgar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yu soft tone: "you see, I ignore you, you feel bad, can think of me."


    "I''m sorry."


    "And you know how to apologize?"


    In the dark, Lu Xiaohua gave him a resentful look.


    "Why hide from me?" Gu Yu began to attack the core.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak up."


    Lu Xiaohua still didn''t make a sound, but she held his hand, took his palm, and put it on her abdomen.


    If we only suspect that it was a little big a few days ago, we can confirm that it is really a little big this time.


    She spoke in a low voice: "there''s a child here... It''s not yours."


    Listening to this voice, it seemed that he was calmly describing something, but Gu Yu felt completely helpless and dead, just like giving up his long-term protective shield, whatever you want.Her hands were shaking, she was naked, waiting for his trial.


    Very negative, very not Lu Xiaohua!


    Then she was hugged by Gu Yu. She wanted to give her the same hope: "lady, I..."


    Before the words really began, Gu Yu stopped. Gu Yu''s expression became dignified for a second. He quickly covered Lu Xiaohua''s mouth with his fingers and hissed in her ear.


    Lu Xiaohua recovered from the depression. Although he could not see Gu Yu''s expression clearly in the dark, he could feel other things better. For example, Gu Yu''s tight arm muscles at this time were instantly adjusted to the same breathing state as when he was asleep, and he was focused on something.


    Lu Xiaohua blinked. Her mouth was covered. She couldn''t ask what was going on. Soon she didn''t have to ask. She heard the slight sound of the door of the outer hall being opened.


    If she fell asleep, she could not hear the sound, but she still thought about it, and when she carefully looked around because of Gu Yu''s reminder, she naturally noticed it.


    Are there any thieves?


    Lu Xiaohua nervously grabs Gu Yu''s clothes.


    At this time, Gu Yu slowly and gently laid back on the bed with her in his arms. He was lifted up to cover them, pretending that they were embracing each other and sleeping.


    As soon as they "lay down", Lu Xiaohua heard a slight sound coming from the door. Not long after, the broken door, which could not be locked, was opened.


    Lu Xiaohua''s back is facing the door. She only feels her back is chilly and doesn''t make a sound of footsteps. As an ordinary person, she can''t tell how close he is, whether he is still standing at the door or has come to the bedside. Because she doesn''t know, she will be even more afraid. She even holds her breath.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of light from her cheek. Before she caught it, Gu Yu, who was holding her, moved and kicked it out. Then there was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    Lu Xiaohua sat up and saw a man lying on the ground. She gradually adapted to the darkness. She also saw that he was still holding a knife in his hand. The flash just happened. Maybe he wanted to kill her with a knife?


    Realizing this, Lu Xiaohua turned white.

 Chapter 135

    Lu Xiaohua grew up in a society with relatively sound laws. Even after years of suffering, he never faced this kind of thing.


    But there was no time for her to be afraid, because the people on the ground immediately stood up again, not in a hurry to attack, but first whistled.


    Then, someone rushed in at the door of the room, the windows were damaged, and someone jumped in. There was not much time. In this small room, there were three more people in black, plus the previous one, there were four.


    At that time, the one who snorted and laughed at Gu Yu was probably mocking. Just now, he had the ability to kick him. Now, with so many people, can he kick him again?


    It turns out, yes.


    When four people besieged, Gu Yu''s hand was still on Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder. Lu Xiaohua only heard a low voice passing by: "stay, don''t move."


    Then Gu Yu turned over and got out of bed, kicking the first man out again.


    Even in the dark, Gu Yu''s figure is still the most outstanding. In Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, Gu Yu''s figure is elegant, but full of strength. He is able to shuttle among several black people, but he is merciless, fast, accurate and ruthless!


    There is a man with a knife eye to stab him, he turned to the side of the man, one hand pressed the man''s hand, a reverse, the knife will be turned back into the man''s stomach!


    Then he took out the knife and turned around again. He put the knife across the neck of another man in black who was rushing over. Gu Yu rushed over and fell behind the man. There was a long blood mark on the man''s neck


    The action was clean, like the kind of familiar and decisive decision that had been done thousands of times, killing people was like chopping tofu.


    Lu Xiaohua felt as if some viscous liquid had sprayed on her face, and then smelled the disgusting smell of blood... She couldn''t move now. She was completely frightened. Her eyes were fixed on Gu Yu, as if she didn''t know him.


    Even if you can''t see him clearly in the dark, the black figure is tall and straight, ruthless... Frightening and frightening.


    But then, the black mountain, which seemed insurmountable, suddenly gave out a cough, and then the cough could not stop. Gu Yu could not stop standing and knelt down on one knee. The knife he had hijacked was on the ground, making a "killing" sound.


    But at this time, the man who was kicked out the first time was not dead. He got up and roared angrily, holding a knife to Gu Yu, who seemed to have no resistance.


    "No!"


    Lu Xiaohua, who was frightened by Gu Yu''s ferocity a moment ago, rushed out of the bed and fell directly on Gu Yu, trying to take the knife for him.


    At that time, her mind was blank. She had no idea, so she wanted to keep Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu was even more surprised. He held her sideways with his last strength, and his arm was slashed. But he didn''t know the pain. He still tilted the knife in his hand upward and thrust it into the man''s chest. The blood splashed all over him and Lu Xiaohua.


    He has no strength to pull out the knife, only reluctantly pushed down, let the man fall to others, rather than hit him and Lu Xiaohua.


    "Gu Yu!" Lu Xiaohua even called out his name, got out of his arms, and anxiously checked his condition, "how are you, do you have any?"


    "I... cough cough..." Gu Yu wanted to answer her question, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed uncontrollably. Lu Xiaohua did not dare to ask any more. In the dark, he could only hold him and give him support. Then he found that he was shaking and his body temperature was losing, just like he had once seen a disease?


    She cried anxiously, "my husband? Don''t scare me, Xianggong? "


    What''s more frightening is that two people in black jumped in from the window!


    They saw four companions fall to the ground, even if they did not find the target, the man and woman in the room can not stay.


    So they didn''t say a word, and they didn''t even ask a question, so they raised their swords to attack Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu.


    I don''t know whether it''s the instinct to survive or whether it''s too much to protect Gu Yu. Lu Xiaohua wakes up in the critical moment.


    She quickly bought Mongolian medicine from ODA!


    But just when she was about to throw it at the visitors, another person appeared on the scene, who fell from... And directly knocked out a man in black and killed another man in black by sneak attack.


    Lu Xiaohua watched warily at the last person who appeared. She held the Mongolian medicine tightly in her hand and could spill it at any time.


    The man didn''t know whether he saw Lu Xiaohua''s mind or something else. Instead of approaching Lu Xiaohua, he went to the table and lit the candle.


    Even if the candle was not bright enough, Lu Xiaohua, who had been watching for a long time in the dark, was stabbed and squinted. Then he could see the man clearly.


    Very tall, very healthy, very much like the mercenary temperament that Lu Xiaohua saw on TV, steady and with blood.


    There is a country character face that looks like a good man. It is not handsome or ugly. It will make people feel reliable.


    And this person looked at her very... Respectful, see her looking at him, also slightly bowed his head toward her: "madam."¡°¡­¡­¡± what?


    When he came over, Lu Xiaohua immediately hugged Gu Yu regardless of anything and glared at him fiercely to keep him away.


    Her arm was held, bow, is Gu Yu, he reluctantly said: "nothing."


    Although Lu Xiaohua was puzzled, he didn''t refuse when the man approached again. Then he cooperated with her to take Gu Yu to bed, and took out a pill for Gu Yu to eat. Subconsciously, Lu Xiaohua stopped him: "what did you give him to eat?"


    "It''s a medicine that can relieve the pain for the master and the master."


    "Is it safe?" Lu Xiaohua was staring at Gu Yu and asked him. He gently lowered Gu Yu''s head and let him take it.


    Then he began to deal with the injury on Gu Yu''s arm. As soon as he opened his sleeve, he saw a long skin and flesh valgus.


    Lu Xiaohua wrinkled his face and wanted to close it in fear, but he still forced himself to watch the man deal with Gu Yu''s wound. He was afraid that if he closed his eyes, he would do something bad to Gu Yu''s wound.


    To put it bluntly, she couldn''t believe him, and she couldn''t believe anyone.


    The other side didn''t mind this. Instead, he took a more meaningful look at Lu Xiaohua.


    After the wound was wrapped up, Lu Xiaohua carefully put his hand into the quilt.


    She looked at Gu Yu, frowning and closing her eyes, and wanted to ask what was wrong. At this time, she could only hold Gu Yu''s cold hand tightly to see if she could make him warm up a little. She wanted to give him a human body temperature transmission as she did last time, but if there were more people watching, she couldn''t do that.


    So she turned her eyes to the man. Gu Yu couldn''t ask. He could always ask, right?

 Chapter 136

    Lu Xiaohua looked at the man who suddenly appeared to protect them and thought, Gu Yu is not suitable to ask, can this man always ask?


    Without waiting for her to speak, the man said, "wait a moment, madam."


    Then the man picked up and came out again.


    The man who came out later was very similar to the man next to him, but he was less stable, more flexible in his eyes, and more delicate in appearance. At first glance, he thought he was a pure boy who didn''t know the world.


    However, he and the previous man began to clean up the bodies on the ground without changing his face. The only one left alive was rudely dragged away by the "pure youth". It seemed that he was going to take him to another place for interrogation.


    Soon, the room was restored to its original shape, the door and window that had been kicked open were re installed, and the blood on the ground was cleaned. Even she and Gu Yu put on clean clothes and wiped the blood splashed during this period.


    If an uninformed person comes in, I can''t imagine what a thrilling scene happened just now.


    After finishing these, the man who is as steady as brother Zhongyi returns to the bedside and looks very obedient: "madam, you can ask."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Gu Yu, he looks to calm down a little, but the temperature on his hand doesn''t pick up at all. Although he is trying to suppress it, he still shakes, which makes her worried. Last time, hasn''t it been so long?


    But she restrained her worry and asked, "what''s your name?"


    She did not look up, the other side is very consciously back: "Jingyi, just help, is Jingxi."


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s just the master''s servant."


    Lu Xiaohua''s left corner of his mouth raised: "just a servant?"


    Jing Yi lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "You look very good?"


    "In order to protect the young master, I have received some training."


    "Then why don''t you show up earlier and come out when your young master has an accident?"


    Jing Yi is still respectful, difficult to pick the wrong answer: "the young master has ordered, until absolutely necessary, can''t appear."


    In fact, the master changed his mind later.


    He didn''t know what the master thought and why he stopped them. He knew that his body couldn''t move his real Qi, nor could he simply use force. He wanted to do it himself, so that his "illness" broke out again.


    "What does he want to do?" Lu Xiaohua asked in a high voice.


    Jing Yi shook his head: "the childe''s mind has never been what we can guess."


    Lu Xiaohua''s anger is hard to calm. He wants to catch Gu Yu and beat him. Can he make fun of him? If you know you can''t, why do you want to be brave? Are you crazy?


    "What''s the matter with his body?" Lu Xiaohua looks up and stares at Jing Yi. She wants to increase her momentum so that Jing Yi can be afraid of her and tell her the truth.


    "He didn''t fall, did he? He doesn''t even look like an injury. What''s the matter with him? What medicine did you just give him? Can he eat well? Why is his hand still so cold now? "


    Jing Yi sorted out many questions in his mind, and chose two of them that could be answered: "that medicine can only relieve the symptoms, but it can''t cure the disease. Moreover, the childe''s original body can''t stand another attack..."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were wide open when he heard that --


    "but the childe''s recent physical condition has been improved, so he can survive this time In the past, it''s OK. "


    It''s probably because he knows that he''s OK that he dares to play like this. He knew long ago that he was a crazy gambler, but he could never stop him, and he never lost.


    Lu Xiaohua cursed hard.


    "Madame?" Jing Yi didn''t hear clearly.


    "You haven''t answered me. What''s the matter with his body?"


    "Madam, why don''t we talk about who just came to kill you?"


    Lu Xiaohua stares at Jing Yi hard, but Jing Yi doesn''t move his face.


    She could only bear the anger and force herself to calm down again. She felt that she was really going to force out internal injuries tonight: "OK, tell me, which one of the killers is going to kill us?"


    "It''s the Kim family."


    Lu Xiaohua''s pupils shrunk: "Jin family? Is it because someone went to complain that Wuning is here? I don''t want anyone to look into it, so I''ll send someone to kill it directly? "


    She suddenly stood up: "aunt Hu''s house, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s quiet over there."


    Quiet?


    That is to say, Jin Jiagen didn''t know where Wuning was?


    Also, Wu Ning came to tell her when she was seen, and then went to Aunt Hu''s house. The man ran to the Jin''s house immediately. It would take two hours for the village to go back and forth to the town. No matter the informer or the Jin''s family, they would think Wu Ning was on her side...


    but it was more clear that the Jin''s family had no evidence to prove that Wu Ning was with her, so they sent someone to kill her People?


    Seeing what Lu Xiaohua thought, Jing Yi explained: "it''s just a farmer''s family. If you kill it right, you can prevent it from leaking out. The two people who came in just now have searched the room inside and outside, but they didn''t find Wu Ning who just came in."Lu Xiaohua can''t believe to stare: "just, just doubt?"


    "It can only be said that the secrets hidden in the account books and secret letters are very important to the Jin family. Master Jin can''t afford to gamble. Maybe he can''t let go of them at all."


    Lu Xiaohua sat down beside the bed.


    "Madame?"


    "Are you sure it''s the one sent by the Jin family?" Lu Xiaohua asked, "isn''t it a bandit?"


    "Bandits won''t come here to rob, madam. You should know something about your house." Jingyi make complaints about the solemn tone.


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a white look: "to be exact, this house belongs to your son."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really the Kim family." Jing Shiyi came in and said, "the man has already recruited. Master Jin sent them to find Wuning. If they find Wuning, they will take Wuning back. At the same time, they will search the place to find the account book and the secret letter. As for the people here, no matter they find Wuning or not, they can''t stay, because they are not sure whether Wuning is really not here or sent away by you. In case Wuning tells you something, it''s not good It''s over. "


    So, just in case, she and Gu Yu can never stay?


    Lu Xiaohua coldly raised the corner of his mouth: "then the whole village may have seen Wuning. Why didn''t he kill all the people in the whole village?"


    What she said was angry, but Jing Yi answered her seriously: "I''m afraid not. The Jin family doesn''t have such great ability."


    Jing Shiyi also nodded and said, "no, when it comes time to invite more people, the most important thing is that killing a family can cover up the past, killing a village can''t cover up the past, and Zhang''s parents can''t do it by themselves."


    His tone was very disdainful.

 Chapter 137

    Lu Xiaohua rubbed her temple with a headache. She pointed to Jing 11: "you, go and pour me a bowl of water."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Soon, a bowl of clean water came in.


    Secretly drop a drop of water in the water, Lu Xiaohua let Gu Yu drink, and then give the bowl back to Jing 11, she waved: "you go back first." Think that this is wrong, and said, "before hiding where now hiding, do not appear in front of me."


    She needs to be quiet.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When Lu Xiaohua looked up again, the two people had disappeared. She remembered that Jing Yi had jumped down from the top before. She looked up and looked at the roof carefully, but she didn''t see why.


    She gave up, no longer trying to find the hidden "domestic servant".


    She turned to the bed and looked at Gu Yu. She held his hand and released it: "I know you''re OK."


    His hands are beginning to warm up.


    When she was about to take her hand back, he took her hand and pulled it back to its original position.


    Lu Xiaohua a look, sure enough, this Si can be willing to open his eyes.


    But this guy is very thick skinned. He has been exposed a lot of things all of a sudden, but his eyes are clear and calm, without any embarrassment.


    He also propped himself up against the head of the bed with the strength of one hand, and then said, "what do you want to ask, ask."


    The other hand is still holding her hand tightly.


    At that moment, Lu Xiaohua wanted to slap him in the face.


    However, she really has a lot of questions to ask.


    I want to ask him what''s going on.


    Who are his two "domestic servants"?


    Would you like to ask if the person who has been following her secretly is what he called "domestic servant"?


    I want to know who he is. Did he deliberately perform such a performance in front of her?


    Want to ask him... Is it intentional to let her see the cruelty of the Jin family and force her to make a decision?


    Too much to ask, but these accumulation in the heart and she abandoned, she and he looked at each other for a moment, his first unpromising red eyes.


    She quickly lowered her head and pretended to help him pull the quilt, pretending to be indifferent. The first question she asked was, "is it better? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Holding her hand, she suddenly pulled hard. For a moment, she leaned forward and threw herself into his arms. When she remembered her body, she was hugged by him and pressed on his chest.


    "You know, I did it on purpose."


    His voice rang on her head. The vibration of her chest, accompanied by the beating of her heart, made her hypnotized and didn''t want to move.


    "You''re scared," he said. "You see, I''m not a good man. My hands are even bloody. The feeling of killing me is that I don''t feel it. I lied to you. If I want to, I can play with anyone''s fate. It''s worse than the king''s family."


    His light tone is full of confidence and arrogance that no one can compare.


    Lu Xiaohua grabbed his clothes subconsciously.


    But he said: "this is not good I, is not worthy of bad you?"


    Lu Xiaohua was shocked!


    She broke away from him and sat up staring at him!


    She thought that before the incident, she was telling him that she had a child in her stomach, but it was not his child...


    subconsciously, she was blaming herself for being bad.


    He didn''t appease her and exaggerate her, because it''s useless. She is a sober person, and she knows her own position.


    He said, he''s not good either.


    When he talked about how to deal with the Jin family, he proposed to destroy the Jin family directly and then blame the other two families. She was scared. He was so smart that he certainly knew that she was afraid of blood, and even worried about whether he had killed many people. So he never mentioned this kind of thing again.


    And I made it for her tonight.


    It''s really


    Crazy, change, state!


    The child is just a fuse. She is a weak person in love. She doesn''t dare to think that she and he can be like a real couple...


    in this way, he forces her to accept his bad and wants her to accept all he has... But it''s this madness and strength. It''s his determination to want her and let her, an emotional coward, gain courage.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    He also straightened up and rubbed her cheek gently with his fingers. Lu Xiaohua knew that he didn''t know when his tears had fallen.


    "You, you really are. How annoying!" She cried and scolded.


    Gu Yu was a bit embarrassed: "I''ll take it as praise."


    "Next time you hurt yourself in this way, do you think I''ll ignore you?"


    "I dare not." Gu Yu recognized counsels, then leaned over and hugged her.Lu Xiaohua hesitated for a moment, raised his hand to embrace him, put his face on his shoulder, and used his clothes to wipe his tears.


    He whispered: "you have to abandon the previous wedding is not good, worship the hall is not formal, we can become a pro."


    "Then I..." she cried with a belch, "I want to get married in the manor. I cheated and cheated me last time."


    "It''s not up to you, lady. Do you work hard to make money?"


    "Hum."


    His hand on her back pressed hard, and his voice whispered in her ear: "to be my wife, that''s all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    -


    they hugged each other for a long time. I don''t know how long it was. Lu Xiaohua almost fell asleep in his arms. Suddenly, a slight sound aroused her and woke her up.


    "Go to sleep." Gu Yudao.


    "Well."


    After blowing out the candle and lying on the bed, Lu Xiaohua was sleepless. All the questions she couldn''t ask before are now pouring into her throat.


    Gu Yu was like an Ascaris lumbricoides. He took her to his chest and pillowed her: "ask."


    "Who is Jing Yi and Jing Xi?"


    "People you can trust."


    Wen Yan, Lu Xiaohua no longer asked this question.


    "They are all surnamed Jing. They are not brothers. They should be regarded as family surnames. Why Jing?"


    "My master is Jing."


    "Your master?" When Lu Xiaohua became interested, he raised his head and said, "is it the one who teaches you martial arts?"


    He pressed her head back: "well."


    "Then...


    " don''t think about it. "


    Lu Xiaohua said: "do you know what I want to ask?"


    "No matter what it is, it''s not allowed now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He rubbed her hair and said, "be obedient until your baby is born."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    She then asked, "what about the Kim family?"


    So many people in black were sent, but none of them came back. Will the Jin family send someone back?


    "He doesn''t dare to say it, but this man will come again."


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was heavy on his shoulder.


    He didn''t sincerely comfort her: "don''t worry, come and kill one."

 Chapter 138

    "Don''t worry, come and kill one."


    Lu Xiaohua turns Gu Yu''s eyes in the dark. She doesn''t want her family to be dead all the time!


    Speaking of the dead, thinking that several people had just died in the room, she suddenly felt that the room was cloudy and couldn''t help drilling into Gu Yu''s arms.


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Yu guessed what she thought from her little movements. "The fortune teller said that I have strong Yang, and ghosts dare not get close to me easily. Just don''t leave me too far."


    Lu Xiaohua quietly pinched him: "as you are so sick and weak, you are full of Yang returning Qi..."


    She stopped abruptly and grasped his clothes tightly: "what''s the matter with you, your body?"


    After asking them, they were obviously unwilling to tell her.


    Gu Yu didn''t hide it. He said, "it''s poison."


    "Poison? How could... Who gave it to you? Is there any antidote? "


    "Antidote, my friend to find, but it''s difficult to say when to find, if not..." if not for this period of time she gave him conditioning, he simply can''t bear to attack again.


    Although Gu Yu didn''t say the following words, Lu Xiaohua could guess what Jing Yi said. She sat up beside him and pulled up his clothes angrily. She wanted to pull him up, but she didn''t have the strength.


    She is really gnashing her teeth: "then you also casually hand, let yourself... Do you really want to die?"


    He pulled her down to lie down and covered her with a quilt: "if I die...


    " I''ll remarry right away! " She said with malice.


    He pauses and says in his usual calm voice, "I try to live, I promise."


    She snorted. Even Gu Yu could not tell whether she was satisfied or not. It was hard to guess what she was thinking.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t ask any more questions. She was silent. What happened tonight had a big impact on her. She wanted to sort it out, but she was exhausted and didn''t want to care about anything.


    She was so silent and dazed, vaguely hit a min, and soon woke up again.


    Gu Yu went to bed early because of his health. Lu Xiaohua even doubted whether he had fainted, because he was a bit frightening when he was ill. He always insisted on talking to her, answering her questions and relieving her anxiety.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at his side face for a long time, then quietly got up, covered him with a quilt, and walked out of the room.


    Generally, when she gets up at this time, she should go to the kitchen to prepare food materials and sell them in the county for a long time. But now she doesn''t want to move at all. She just sits down at the square table with her hands on her cheeks and looks at the bright sky outside in a daze.


    She suddenly said: "Jingyi, are you there?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The voice appeared behind her.


    Lu Xiaohua turned his nth white eye from last night to now.


    She didn''t look back and continued her dazed look: "Jingyi, when your son is sick, no, what is it like when he is poisoned?"


    "The poison is very domineering. It usually lurks in his body and is suppressed by the childe''s real Qi. Once it can''t be suppressed, it will explode once. Each outbreak is equivalent to bone reorganization and internal organs will be severely damaged."


    So his body will be more and more weak, every attack, is equivalent to half of the life, and then cultivate for a few days, have not been raised back to attack again, and then go to half, so back and forth.


    So, is his shaking really painful, so painful that he can''t stand it?


    At the thought of this, Lu Xiaohua could hardly sit still. She folded her hand to support her face and clenched it in front of her abdomen: "who poisoned? Do you care for your family? The second young master at that time? "


    Jing Yi didn''t speak.


    Lu Xiaohua knows that this can not be said, and Gu Yu also avoided this question last night.


    She gave a sneer.


    Then she stood up and went to the door, facing the oppressive gray sky outside: "Jingyi, have you all killed people?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "I don''t mind. How many more


    Jing Yi looks at Lu Xiaohua''s back in surprise.


    He never looked down upon this lady, but he still felt that she and them were living in two completely different worlds.


    In Lu Xiaohua''s last life, the Three Outlooks were totally different. No matter how Lu Xiaohua was, he grew up in the sun, and they, including Gu Yu, were all dark creatures.


    They can take killing and killing for granted, but it''s inconceivable to her. When the Jin family sent someone to kill her, she naively thought that the Jin family would send someone to investigate first, and it would be easy to talk if they couldn''t find Wuning.


    Madam is good at business, but she is really naive in these aspects.


    But in his wife''s words, he was calm and murderous, which he had never seen.


    "Madame?"


    "I''m very angry," Lu Xiaohua said


    She''s mad, but she can''t do anything to Gu Yu. She doesn''t know who poisoned Gu Yu. She can only find the jins'' misfortune.Want to kill her? Want to kill Gu Yu?


    Oh, yes, although Gu Yu was intentional, it was also the main reason for the Jin family to let him get hurt and get sick.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face is pale, but his eyes are very firm: "I buried some things in Zhang county magistrate and Pang Jiu. It''s impossible for them to turn against each other, but it should be no problem to plant and frame them."


    She chuckled: "the three of them, because of their interest disputes, the Jin family was too greedy, and they were destroyed and destroyed by the other two families."


    Turning around, Lu Xiaohua looked at Jing Yi and whispered, "this is not difficult for you, is it? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have time. You should have other brothers, right? "


    Jing Yi


    Master, did you take this powerful medicine too hard? Madam, I''m greatly stimulated. Is that crazy?


    "Well?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    At this time, the voices of Tian FA and Hu Qiong came from outside.


    Lu Xiaohua went out and saw Tian falai stretch out his hand from the top of the door. He opened the door and brought Hu Qiong in. Then they also saw Lu Xiaohua.


    "Master, didn''t you sleep well? You look so ugly?"


    Hu Qiong also looks at Lu Xiaohua anxiously. How does she feel that sister Lu looks strange and a little bit terrible.


    Lu Xiaohua rubbed her face with her hands and turned her pale cheeks red. When she looked at Hu Qiong from Tian FA, she looked tired, but her eyes had returned to the previous state.


    "No," she joked, "I chatted with your brother Gu last night. Hi, I didn''t sleep well. You don''t have to be busy. I''ll give you two days off


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what, go back, go back quickly, make up for sleep or accompany my family, all stay at home for me, let me know that you run around and don''t break your legs."

 Chapter 139

    Tian falai ignores Lu Xiaohua''s deliberate ferocity. Instead, he takes a look at her arm. He doubts if master''s small arm really broke her leg.


    Lu Xiaohua understood his eyes. He was so angry that he picked up the broom to hit him. He swept Tian falai and Hu Qiong out of the hospital: "go away, go away for me."


    "Master, what a holiday?" Tian falai is outside the fence, looking at Lu Xiaohua eagerly, quite pitiful.


    She raised her broom again: "you see if it''s true."


    They were scared to run a few steps.


    When Lu Xiaohua thought of something, he called to Chaotian, "apprentice, if you have time, help master to have a look. Where can I find a little suckling dog to sell?"


    "Master wants a dog?"


    "Yes, the fiercer the dog, the better."


    "I see."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the two people happily back, shouting: "Jingyi."


    "Madame?"


    The voice reappeared from behind her.


    Lu Xiaohua has been used to: "can you help me protect them?"


    "Don''t worry, ma''am."


    Lu Xiaohua turned around and squinted at Jing Yi: "it seems that there are still many brothers?"


    Jing Yi


    As expected, the lady was still angry. However, if anyone were to be any one, her husband would have so many hands to use, but she would be worried. How to deal with the Jin family? Who would not be worried?


    Lu Xiaohua ignored Jing Yi''s expression and went over him to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Cooking can calm her down and sort out all the confusion in her mind.


    In fact, everything can be arranged back, which will be in her heart. The most important thing is Gu Yu''s body.


    According to Jing Yi, even if she has Lingshui, it may not be able to maintain the degree of loss of body when he poisons his hair every time. Two more times, even if he doesn''t die, he will only be hanged by Lingshui.


    Gu Yu said that his friend was looking for him, but his tone didn''t hold much hope for his so-called friend.


    It''s better for her to make money quickly, earn 1000 Liang and get the second level Lingshui, so Gu Yu can be saved.


    Originally, there was plenty of time. Her child is now three months old, and there are still a few months to go before she is born. First, she uses first-class spiritual water to support her child, and then uses second-class spiritual water to ensure her safe birth and good health.


    But now, Gu Yu may not be able to wait so long, and every attack is so painful, and the damage and weakness after the attack are not easy.


    Think about the feeling that you feel powerless, think about the feeling that you can''t breathe after running two more steps, think about the feeling that you want to do something but can''t lift your spirit completely, once or twice, every day, every day... That''s chronic psychological torture.


    Her heart aches.


    She must make a thousand Liang at once!


    -


    after breakfast, Lu Xiaohua goes into the room to ask Gu Yu to get up for dinner. He has another attack, and his body needs more nutrition.


    However, when she came to the bedside, she saw an empty bed with no one on it?!


    Lu Xiaohua was startled. He was about to turn around to look for someone. He was hugged by one person from behind. The other person''s voice was a little hoarse, and he had never been able to make waves. This time, he was so delicate as to wake up: "I almost thought that my wife was scared away by my husband."


    "It''s me who should think that Xianggong has run away!"


    Lu Xiaohua said angrily. He pulled away his hand and turned around. He saw the man in the thin lining looking down at her. On her expressionless face, he didn''t know if he was too pale and looked pathetic.


    She shook her head and dragged him back to bed: "you are now this body, who let you up, lay down for me."


    At one time, she thought that, no, many people thought that Gu Yu was a man who was a little bit of an old man in suyade, but in fact, this man was dark, cunning and crazy. Under his expressionless face, he was a naughty boy who liked to play games.


    Thinking about this, Lu Xiaohua carefully observed his face.


    Gu Yu was confused by her, so she said, "lady?"


    Lu Xiaohua has already started to pinch his face: "how thick is this?" Can let him estimate in the heart all smile blossom, still can let this face maintain facial paralysis?


    He took her hand and said, "no, how can I keep you?"


    Lu Xiaohua countered: "can I run away? I dare to run with your figures. I''m afraid it''s going to take a knife through my heart, isn''t it


    She is not a fool. She didn''t react to Jing Yi just when she knew that he existed. She would know that she was calm after the incident.


    Gu Yu, an abandoned son of Gu''s family, has a "servant" similar to the legendary dark guard around him. It''s wrong to think that he will be left here and marry a woman with a bad reputation. People have to doubt that he did it on purpose.


    Maybe Gu''s family, including Gu Er Shao, who she met, really wanted to trample on the elder brother. But Gu Da Shao, who was in her family, cooperated on the surface, and secretly didn''t know who played who.No matter why Gu Yu stayed here, since he stayed here, no one would be allowed to sabotage his plan. That is to say, if she really patted her ass and left, she would be captured by him by extraordinary means. Even if he didn''t kill her, he would break her leg completely and be the lady in other people''s eyes.


    Besides, the person who followed her was also a Jing. No wonder he knew her whereabouts like the back of his hand and pretended to be quite like that?


    Lu Xiaohua sneers.


    As soon as Gu Yu heard this, he knew that she must have guessed something. But Lu Xiaohua said that his thick skin was not a fake. He said without changing his face: "I''m not willing to give up for my husband." I won''t even admit it.


    Lu Xiaohua snorted, drew back his hand and got up.


    "Where?"


    "Where can I go? I''ll serve you dinner."


    Then Gu Yu''s eyes followed her all the time, watching her go out and come in.


    Looking at the stability like this, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes seem to be afraid that the owner won''t want his dog. He is funny in his heart, but his face is expressionless.


    Breakfast is porridge and vegetables, the only meat is a plate of scrambled eggs, do not look very light, are mixed with the spirit of water, now nothing can better than the spirit of water to take care of his body.


    Lu Xiaohua''s cooking, even the porridge is good... At least the current Gu Yu, is afraid to protest, very obedient, very peaceful to eat a porridge a vegetable.


    "Xianggong."


    "Well?"


    "Lend me your servants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaohua raised a smile: "recently, there are many things and a lot of people are needed. Since there are people on my husband''s side, I don''t want to go on looking for people."


    She could be heard mocking.


    I think she worked hard before, but now it seems like a joke. Who knows how she laughed at her secretly?

 Chapter 140

    Lu Xiaohua thought that before she found Wuning for cooperation, she had to hire someone to wear Pang Jiu''s clothes to attract Jin Zhenyan to the destination. She also spent a lot of people on Zhang county magistrate''s side, with a hammer in the East and a stick in the West. Because there was no one to trust, she had to disperse. I don''t know how much energy it would take.


    Now she knows that Gu Yu even has people who specially monitor her... Ha ha.


    Gu Yu''s thick skin continued to play a role and said calmly: "if you need it, just talk to Jing."


    Lu Xiaohua did not resist, once again pinched his cheek, this time he did not stop, only very innocent eyes looking at her.


    -


    the Jin family doesn''t mean that they can be slaughtered. They have to cooperate with other operations to put the matter to magistrate Zhang and Pang Jiu.


    Pang Jiu is simple. He just needs to start from Jin Zhenyan. There is a maid beside Jin Zhenyan who has been brainwashed by Lu Xiaohua for a long time, but the maid doesn''t know that Lu Xiaohua exists.


    The maid has a husband who died when he ran away from gambling debts. But Lu Xiaohua got the truth from a guest. The maid''s husband ran into Jin Zhenyan who was just in a bad mood when he went to find the maid. Jin Zhenyan took him out and broke his leg.


    It''s true that he owes gambling debts, but he will fall to death. It''s related to his inconvenient legs and feet. There is a good gossip sister beside his maid. After "knowing" this, he talks about it with her every day, or exaggerates it. Anyway, it turns out that it is Jin Zhenyan who will kill her husband.


    As long as it can make Jin Zhenyan''s life difficult, the maidservant is willing to do anything, so this meeting, as long as you add a fire to the maidservant, you can set the Pang family on fire, and the fire will surely spread to the Jin family.


    In addition, there is Zhang county magistrate.


    The Jin family often gives presents to magistrate Zhang.


    Lu Xiaohua just asked someone to tell a person who has been delivering vegetables to Zhang Jia for a long time that Zhang county magistrate likes the most, but in fact it''s the one thing he hates the most.


    The vegetable delivery man is a friend of the Jin family who gives presents to Zhang Jia. Every time he comes to the city, he will nag with the vegetable delivery man and hear that the vegetable delivery man tells him about it.


    This person will be arranged to give gifts. Naturally, he is well-informed, so he will change the gift on his own.


    Now county magistrate Zhang is very angry. He thinks his brother-in-law is wild and dares to curse him? But Zhang county magistrate forbeared and did not attack.


    There are a lot of similar things. They are all small things, but in sum, they are not small. Moreover, every small thing has nothing to do with Lu Xiaohua, and it won''t attract people''s special attention.


    Originally, it was impossible for Zhang county magistrate to kill the Jin family. Lu Xiaohua had plans for the later period, but now she doesn''t need to. She only needs Zhang county magistrate to break out once and wants to punish the Jin family.


    What she wants is to show the superficial phenomenon that the relationship between zhangjiajin family is very bad.


    Again, we need a fuse now.


    County Magistrate Zhang has a grandson, who is only two years old this year. He is very popular with county magistrate Zhang.


    Lu Xiaohua won''t hurt a child, but it''s OK to use it.


    Naturally, county magistrate Zhang will not be short of money, so his servants often go to her snack cart to buy food. Through several casual chats, Lu Xiaohua knows what county magistrate Zhang''s grandson likes.


    Master Jin''s wife often goes to Zhangjia to get in touch with her elder brother, and then takes Zhang county magistrate''s grandson to go shopping to show her love for this grandson and always flatters her elder brother.


    Lu Xiaohua has even worked out the specific time. Now she just needs to let the grandson "have an accident" when Mrs. Jin takes the grandson of county magistrate Zhang, because similarly, Lu Xiaohua has long been buried in the heart of county magistrate Zhang, thinking that Mrs. Jin is only for the sake of the Jin family. As long as she can get benefits for the Jin family, she can ignore his elder brother.


    In addition, she would think that Mrs. Jin did not like his grandson very much. She was afraid that he would not take care of the family after he had a grandson.


    In this case, it would be wonderful for Mrs. Jin to "attack" her grandson.


    Lu Xiaohua tells Jing Yi about these arrangements and asks him to find the right person to deal with them.


    On the one hand, Jing can keep calm, but on the other hand, he has set off many waves in his heart.


    Eleven will follow Lu Xiaohua all day, and will tell the master everything she does. But Jing Yi has calculated that there are many things that eleven didn''t say. It''s not that eleven doesn''t say or forget, only that she doesn''t even know eleven.


    Also, when Lu Xiaohua was chatting with others, she "inadvertently" passed on the message, and other people only listened to it for a moment, and could not guess what she had done.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Will Jingyi didn''t answer, Lu Xiaohua looked up at him doubtfully.


    Jingyi said: "madam, have you ever thought about creating an intelligence gate?"


    She''s a genius at this!


    She can unconsciously set out the information she wants bit by bit in the complete chat with people. She can also pick out the most useful information in the gossip with a group of people and turn it into the most beneficial weapon for her.


    Even many people unconsciously listen to their gossips about her. When they need to use them, she can combine the information she has heard.The biggest question is, why do so many people want to chat with her?


    As soon as Jing thought of master, every time his wife came home, she told him with great interest what happened today and interesting things, but after all, things were almost the same, but she could tell it in the most enthusiastic way and never felt boring and boring. Master could listen to it seriously every time.


    Jingyi understood.


    But to sum up, it''s probably talent, to accurately capture, to whom, how to speak.


    "Ah, yes," Lu Xiaohua thought, touching his chin after hearing what Jing Yi said, "this is a good idea."


    She raised her head and looked at Jing Yi with bright eyes.


    This can frighten Jing a body cold sweat, want to let Lord son see a madam to see so see him, his eyes still want?


    He said, "madam, if you really want to, I can help you."


    "Hey, boss, how can you..." Suddenly appeared eleven is about to protest with Jing Yi, found wrong, a turn, his wife is interested in looking at him, he busy compensate smile, "madam, what do you want to order? My subordinates will die! "


    Compared with the steady, such as big brother, Jing Yi, Jing Xi is very dogleg.


    "You always followed me? Watch me? " Lu Xiaohua asked curiously.


    "Ah... Madam, I think I have to clarify this matter. I didn''t spy on you, but protect you. I set the fire of the Jin family before, and that time...


    " shut up Jing stopped with a headache.


    Jing Xi gave his elder brother a resentful look.

 Chapter 141

    Lu Xiaohua thought it was very interesting. She thought about it and asked Shiyi, "your lightness skill must be very good."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, just a little bit powerful, others are too stupid, how can''t catch up with me."


    Jing Yi added: "don''t listen to his nonsense. The lightness skill of the eleventh is not the fastest, but he is good at hiding. Among his brothers, he is good at tracking."


    Lu Xiaohua jokingly said: "as an ordinary person like me, I can''t even run fast. Is it necessary to send someone who can track the most? Oh, for fear of me hiding? "


    Jing Shiyi laughs: "maybe I''m free?"


    Lu Xiaohua has never seen other figures Jing, but at present, these two people are not easy to deal with. Needless to say, Jing Yi, Jing Xi, is very slippery. What he says is not revealed, what should be disclosed is not disclosed, and he has a clear mind.


    "Then..." Lu Xiaohua was about to speak, but she put Jing Xi''an''s index finger on her lips and hissed. She tilted her head and looked at him.


    "Someone''s here, ma''am."


    "Who?" Lu Xiaohua gets nervous. Tian falai and Hu Qiong have just been sent away by her. Five field workers have just arrived. Now they are busy in the back mountain. Who will come at this time?


    It can''t be the Jin family. The people sent last night didn''t succeed. Did they send someone back immediately?


    Eleven went out to have a look, and told her after coming back: "don''t worry, madam. It''s from your village. It''s Zhou Dagen."


    Zhou Dagen? What is he doing here?


    "It''s stolen?"


    "Look at him. He''s looking for you or the master. I think it''s going to be a shout soon. "


    Eleven words just fall, as expected heard Zhou Dagen''s voice: "Gu family, in?"


    Lu Xiaohua looks suspiciously at Xi''an. Xi''an shrugs at her. Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs: "I''m afraid he won''t succeed."


    She went out and saw that Zhou Dagen, actually standing outside the fence and shouting, didn''t slip in.


    "It''s not Zhou Dagen," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, but she didn''t rush to open the door. The two families had already fallen out. She didn''t want to give any face. She spoke warmly, but she didn''t say that. "It''s really rare. How dare you come here? You''re not afraid to go back. Your mother-in-law will suffer for you?"


    "Ah, Miss Gu, before that, I was really bad. I also realized my mistake. I didn''t come to apologize to you." Zhou Dagen raised a piece of pork in his hand and said, "look, I''ve brought a piece of meat to help brother Gu mend his body."


    Lu Xiaohua is even more suspicious. Has Dagen changed his mind this week?


    "Miss Gu," Zhou Dagen said with a smile, "I really know that I''m wrong. Look at what I''ve done in the past. My aunt scolded me miserably, saying that I''m not sensible when I grow up. Miss Gu, please give me a chance to admit my mistake, OK?"


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to say that if you really want to apologize, don''t bother her, but she thinks that Zhou Dagen''s coming here today definitely has some purpose, and it''s better to find out what he wants to do as soon as possible because of the hidden dangers.


    Anyway, there are a few big dogs at home, and they are afraid of Zhou Dagen?


    I don''t know how many Jings are maliciously described by his wife. They are staring at Zhou Dagen, especially when Lu Xiaohua goes on a long journey. They are always on guard. If Zhou Dagen hurts Lu Xiaohua, they will not be able to eat.


    Zhou Dagen came in and said with a smile, "I''ll put this meat for you first."


    And then we''re going inside.


    "Can you see the meat in the main room? Put it in the kitchen." Lu Xiaohua impolitely instructs, she also does not take over that piece of meat, lets Zhou Dagen put it by himself.


    However, Zhou Dagen not only was not angry, but also had no opinion at all. He turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Xiaohua followed anxiously, but she didn''t go in. She just stood at the door and looked. She walked Zhou Dagen back and forth in the kitchen, asking "where to put it, where to put it", and looked at the corners of the kitchen.


    Lu Xiaohua squinted and casually pointed to a place: "just put it."


    When Zhou Dagen put it in the past, he had to make a circle.


    Put the meat out, Zhou Dagen said: "sister Gu, you see I have come, let me see brother Gu."


    "Who is your sister?"


    "I''m sorry, madam Gu... Well, I don''t think you''re younger. You''re tired of supporting this family alone, aren''t you?"


    "No, it''s eighteen." Lu Xiaohua said, "other women at my age are more than supporting a home."


    In this era, women get married very early. The 18th century is really not young. At that time, Lu Xiaohua''s stepmother wanted to stay in Lu Xiaohua for two more years and help her family do some work. Later, she wanted to make some money from Lu Xiaohua. It was said that the "husband''s family" had found him, so she was waiting for the money to provide his son''s tuition.


    As a result, Lu Xiaohua was ruined and brought it to Gu Yu for Chongxi, otherwise he would be sold by the stepmother.


    So, be open, bad things can turn into good things.


    "Yes, I don''t think the situation here is quite different. I''m worried about you.""Don''t, Zhou Dagen. You''d better not say that. After a while, your mother-in-law will point at my nose and scold me. She says that I''m hooking up with a man. This time, she''s still hooking up with her husband."


    Zhou Dagen laughed awkwardly, but even so, he insisted on seeing Gu Yu, saying that he had done something wrong before, and that he could not be at ease without looking at Gu brothers.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded, raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "OK, let''s have a look."


    Then she took Zhou Dagen into the house.


    Gu Yu was ill last night. Today, he was not allowed to get up. He didn''t try to be brave. He stayed in bed and was reading a book.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw it, he immediately went in and picked up his book: "do you still read it when it''s all like this?"


    Gu Yu did not say a word, let her put his hands into the quilt, and then pulled the quilt to his neck, wrapped him into a silkworm chrysalis.


    Seeing him so good, Lu Xiaohua coaxed him with a smile: "I''ll make a toy later and play with you."


    Gu Yu tilted his head and his black eyes seemed to smile.


    "Cough."


    Coughing interrupted the couple''s affectionate gaze. Lu Xiaohua rolled his eyes impolitely. Gu Yu put his hand beside the quilt and pinched her finger. When he turned to look at Zhou Dagen, his face was cold: "Zhou Dagen? What''s the matter? "


    Zhou Dagen shivered, but he didn''t know what he thought. He went to the room by himself: "brother Gu, I''ve come to see how you are. Are you still uncomfortable? Do you want me to find a doctor for you? I know there is a doctor in the town who is very good at medicine. I... "


    " no need. "


    "But I don''t feel well. I have to see a doctor. Otherwise, I have some old prescriptions at home, which are very useful for these injuries. I''ll get them for you later."


    Zhou Dagen''s words seemed to care, but he turned his eyes and looked at the small room.


    "No need."


    "Brother Gu..."


    Gu Yu stared at him coldly: "get out."

 Chapter 142

    Zhou Dagen was stared at by Gu Yu''s cold eyes, and his legs trembled: "well, well, I won''t disturb brother Gu to have a rest."


    He thought about Gu Yu, whom he had only met twice before. One was about rice and vegetables, and the other was about Zhao Si. Although Gu Yu was not gentle, he was also elegant and polite, which was not so terrible as now.


    But he was a little unwilling. When he turned to leave, he pretended that something had fallen off. When he squatted down and went to pick it up, he looked under the bed board and then went out quickly.


    Lu Xiaohua patted Gu Yu''s hand, then stuffed it back into the quilt again and gave him a wink. Then he got up and went out with him.


    In the hall, Zhou Dagen walked around quietly, and there was a sound behind him:


    "Zhou Dagen, my husband, you''ve seen the meat, and I''ve found it. Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I can''t keep you. If you want to be seen in my house, I''m afraid you''ll be gossiping. You''re not afraid. I''m terrible. "


    Zhou Dagen, however, seemed to have not heard her words. He said to himself, "Lady Gu, I think your house is a little dangerous. It''s also bad for us. We didn''t find it earlier. We should build a new one for you."


    "No, it''s nice to live here."


    "Don''t be polite to us, Mrs. Gu. We are all from the same village, and we should be. I''ll look at your house first, so that I can know how to rebuild it. " Then he went out of the room and turned around the room, not letting go of any place where he could hide.


    But Gu''s family is only a little big. There is a yard, a two room house, a shed as a kitchen, and then the chicken house, duck house and stables behind the yard. You can see clearly after a turn.


    Even the room is very simple. Besides customizing two chairs, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t make much furniture for everyday use. She wants to rebuild her home for a while, and then make it all together, so even the inside of the room is clear at a glance.


    Zhou Dagen sighed that he was wrong, and then he decided to go to the field. There were vegetables and fruit trees in the ten Mu field. Maybe he could hide something. Otherwise, there might be people hiding on the mountain. As long as he didn''t go deep into Zhaoxue mountain, there would be no danger outside the mountain at this time of the year.


    When he thought about it, he said to Lu Xiaohua, "Oh, madam Gu, you have a good dish. I have to learn from you more."


    Then no matter Lu Xiaohua refused or agreed, he went to the vegetable field.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Zhou Dagen''s back and sneers.


    When it comes to this meeting, there''s something else she doesn''t understand.


    Last night, several people in black who came to Wuning to kill them by the way were solved by Gu Yu and Jing Yi, and the bodies were also disposed of by them.


    Today, Zhou Dagen''s attitude has changed from giving gifts to visiting. He also wants to explore her home. As long as he is not too stupid, he knows what he wants to do.


    I''m afraid that the Jin family sent him to explore some "missing" people in black. Why didn''t they come back? It''s also to reconfirm whether Wuning is here.


    Even Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how Jing Yi and his family deal with the corpse. She has only one request. Even the ashes can''t be placed within 10 kilometers of their home. Lu Xiaohua has seen their ability and believes that they will never make mistakes, so she doesn''t worry about what clues Zhou Dagen will find.


    However, the arrival of Zhou Dagen let her know something.


    It was Zhou Dagen who saw Wuning and went to complain to the Jin family!


    Presumably, when he went to ask for reward this morning, the Jin family ordered him to come to her to explore. Zhou Dagen might not know that he was looking for several killers, and the Jin family would not tell him this. He just wanted to make sure that there was someone hidden in her family and that Wuning was still in her house. That''s enough.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly listen to the field come in cousin Fang Ping''s scolding voice, followed by Lu Xiaohua did not speed up the pace, she followed her own rhythm, slowly walked past.


    Approaching, she saw Zhou Dagen standing under a peach tree, picking a nearly ripe peach in her hand.


    Most of the peaches are red, and now they can be eaten. Moreover, the peaches produced in Xiaotian, even if they are half green, look more tender than the peaches outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua asked, pretending not to know.


    "Boss Lu, this man steals peaches." Fang Ping stares at Zhou Dagen, and the other four surround him intentionally.


    It''s no wonder that he and other farm workers are angry. This "farm" is almost managed by five of them. No matter it''s vegetables or fruits, they care about them. So, how can thieves be allowed to spoil them?


    What''s more, if we don''t deal with the loss now, how can we blame them in the future?


    "Ah ah," said Zhou Dagen, shaking the peach in his hand indifferently, "Miss Gu, I''ll take a peach for you. I just gave you a piece of meat, didn''t I?"


    He winked at Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua began to laugh and said, "yes, it''s from the villagers. It''s just a peach."


    Zhou Dagen raised his chin complacently and put the peach to his mouth. He was about to bite it when he heard Lu Xiaohua say, "even if you are cheaper, one or two silver."He put down the peach and pulled out his ear: "what did you just say? What''s one or two silver?"


    "I said this peach," Lu Xiaohua seemed not to understand what he was shocked about, and naturally said, "brother Dagen may not know that this peach is a new variety. It''s not only delicious, but also can prolong life. If you only sell it for one or two silver, it''s already for the sake of the same village and this peach which is not yet fully mature."


    What about your sister! Zhou Dagen wanted to smash the peach in his hand at Lu Xiaohua''s innocent smiling face. But with so many people, he didn''t dare. At last, he just threw the peach back to Lu Xiaohua: "give it back to you, I won''t eat it, OK?"


    He was a little bit impulsive. He pretended to be kind for a long time, but he couldn''t keep it in front of the peach.


    "That''s no good," Lu Xiaohua said, turning the peach in his hand. "You see, this peach is picked before it''s fully ripe. It''s not safe to go back. It means that the peach is wasted. You think, my peach can prolong life. It''s worth thousands of gold. It''s...


    " it fell down by itself. No matter what I do, don''t want me to lose money, smelly Baba £¡¡± Zhou Dagen showed his true form, scolded and ran, gave up the inspection of the field and went to Zhaoxue mountain.


    Fang Ping shook his head: "this week, Dagen is becoming more and more shameless."


    "It''s not... Ha ha, boss Lu, you''re really good. I haven''t seen Zhou Dagen run so fast. It''s like I''m afraid you''ll pay him a thousand dollars."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a peach that can prolong one''s life. He''s afraid!"

 Chapter 143

    The field workers, including Zhou Dagen who ran away, didn''t think it was true to prolong life. They thought it was Lu Xiaohua who deliberately cheated Zhou Dagen, so they joked along with it.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t explain with a smile. He asked some field workers: "look at you. Have you been trapped by Zhou Dagen before?"


    "Yes, our village is quite close, and some fields are still connected together. There will always be some intersection. Zhou Dagen is very shameless. He always does some tricks to deceive everyone."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and said to them, "he dares to come again in the future. He doesn''t have to give me face. He wants to make trouble for you. I''ll stand for you."


    "Yes This word, five people shout particularly loud.


    Lu Xiaohua went back and said to himself, "don''t you think there''s a beast in Zhaoxue mountain? It would be better if a beast came out and bit Zhou Dagen''s leg so that he couldn''t run this time."


    And then she left and went back to the yard.


    Her store will open soon, so even if she doesn''t set up a stall, she has a lot to do.


    For example, the last fruit can inspired her. She plans to make all kinds of sauces into similar cans, but she is a little slow to do it alone. She plans to recruit more female workers to make sauce cans, such as bean paste and chili sauce.


    But when she comes, her manor is not settled. Where are the female workers? Second, I''m afraid few women are willing to work for her. Third, these exclusive sauces, tins or peppers are rare.


    After thinking about it, she thought of a way to find aunt Hu.


    Yes, she plans to build a very small factory in aunt Hu''s place first. She, aunt Hu, Hu Qiong, aunt Wu and Wuning are the only employees. Aunt Hu''s family has a cellar, which can store a lot of things.


    Pepper, the batch she planted will take a few days to mature, but she went to Zhaoxue mountain and "picked" several baskets back, enough for them to make several cans of chili sauce.


    She also bought other ingredients from a small field. Anyway, they have to be canned. In the future, when the vegetables in her vegetable field come out, many of them will be canned. When the new and the old come together, who can tell.


    She does this because she wants to create a similar brand for such a good dish in the future, that is, the vegetables and fruits she produces exclusively can''t be bought anywhere else, only her family has them.


    If you want to eat such good food, you have to eat it in her shop and pick it in her field... So she can''t have such good food as "other" before her food grows up. Therefore, she can''t make the food and fruit in the field into cans or sealed in jars, and no one has eaten them except her.


    With aunt Hu''s honesty, I''m afraid they dare not steal.


    After discussing with aunt Hu, Lu Xiaohua will settle the bill with the number of cans and the rental fee for the venue.


    Aunt Hu readily agreed.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua taught them how to make cans.


    First of all, we need to know how to make soy sauce. It''s about the formula. Li mubai asked her to buy it, but she didn''t sell it. Aunt Hu, who thought it was just a matter of making some money, realized what Lu Xiaohua had "given" them!


    "Or, or, if you make the sauce, we''ll put it in the jar?" Aunt Hu suggested with great anxiety.


    "I don''t have the time to do it, and you''ve learned it. When I open a factory in the future, I''ll invite a special master to make sauce. Then you''ll be my master. Aunt Hu, you see, I have no family and only you. If you don''t help me, I''ll have to pay others. They won''t be trusted by you. Let me know my recipe Well...


    "OK, you can say it with your mouth."


    Even if it''s settled, Lu Xiaohua teaches them how to make soy sauce, and especially reminds aunt Hu and aunt Wu that they must not save. How much material should be put must be strictly in accordance with her requirements.


    These two women are reluctant to give up cooking oil. Aunt Wu once had some money in her husband''s family, but it''s better. She used to open a noodle shop, but aunt Hu lived in poverty.


    Although as a doctor, she is very strict in medical skills, and the medicine given to Lu Xiaohua is the best, she is really very economical in cooking.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua told her so seriously that she could listen to them, and two children supervised them, slowly changing the bad habit of "picking" in cooking.


    Let them practice at home. Lu Xiaohua goes to the blacksmith and orders a large number of tins. This is a big business. He is happier than the blacksmith.


    After returning home, I met Tian falai, who came with a little suckling dog in his arms.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw it, he rushed to meet it. He reached out and touched the one month old little suckling dog that Tian falai was holding under his arm. "Is this the dog I was looking for?"


    The dog is black, black all over, with two clusters of white spots on his forehead.


    "Yes, it''s just a mixture of local dog and wolf dog. I''ll show it to you. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it back to him."


    "Yes, of course!" Lu Xiaohua directly takes the baby dog from Tian FA''s arms. The baby dog "sobs" twice, and then goes to Lu Xiaohua''s arms. The little tail is about to fall off.Tian falai said in surprise, "does he like you very much? When I wanted to catch it before, it was fierce. Although it was just a little bit, it yelled at me before it touched me and wanted to bite me. It was only after I had caught it for a long time that it was safe. "


    I didn''t expect that as soon as the master took over, the dog would be flattered spontaneously.


    Lu Xiaohua complacently said: "no way, I was born to be liked by people and animals."


    But she knew in her heart that it might have something to do with ODA.


    All the things sold in Xiaotian are the best. It''s not too much to say that they are the natural materials and local treasures.


    Jiyue and the chickens and ducks at home will approach her as soon as she is around. If she wants to stick to her, she will occasionally feed them some water mixed with spirit water. They are more sensitive than human beings. They don''t need to drink. As long as they smell it, they can know what it is. Jiyue is OK. That group of chickens and ducks are robbed every time.


    Chickens and ducks are still produced in small fields, not to mention the little suckling dogs outside.


    In fact, at the beginning, she intended to buy a dog from a small field, but it was strange that such an ordinary animal as a dog had to have a second layer.


    So Lu Xiaohua thought about it, and first he would look for a dog to keep, if he wanted to add a few more cats and dogs.


    Lu Xiaohua came into the yard with a little suckling dog. Tian falai followed her and said, "but the dog is a little too small and a little thin. It may not be easy to support. The mother dog of the family gave birth to six at a time. The family can''t raise so many. If I don''t take it, they will soon lose it. Master, you can think about it."

 Chapter 144

    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, you must think about whether to raise it or not. " Tian sent to remind again.


    "I think the dog is good." Lu Xiaohua said half jokingly, but in fact she was telling the truth.


    The thinnest dog in the pile is the most fierce. In addition to the fact that the dog may be more intelligent and afraid of being abandoned, it also knows that it is too fragile, so it should be more fierce to protect itself.


    Lu Xiaohua lowered his head, just as the little suckling dog also raised his head. His eyes were as black as longan''s eyes, and he was looking at her wet. He felt very soft.


    "Don''t worry," she said to Tian FA, "when it comes to me, it will never die."


    Lu Xiaohua prepared special bowls for the dog, which were for eating and drinking. He also turned out a piece of clothes of Gu Yu to make a nest for the dog. Gu Yu was very helpless: "why is it my clothes?"


    "I don''t have any clothes. Look, I only have five."


    She bought two when she first made money, two later, and one Gu Yu picked for her when she went to the county with her.


    There is an old suit of clothes, which belongs to Lu Xiaohua and was worn when he went back to Keng jinzhenfu.


    That''s what Lu Xiaohua has left. Lu Xiaohua wants to keep it for her.


    Gu Yu didn''t speak. He just glanced at the dog and looked at his wife''s hand. He gently gave the dog the hair that he was drinking. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    -


    that night, when Lu Xiaohua was washing dishes, he heard the noise coming from the back mountain.


    She didn''t pay attention to it until she washed the dishes and cleaned up all aspects. She lost the piece of pork that Zhou Dagen had brought. She didn''t know where to buy it. Then she went to the backyard and looked at the villagers holding torches at the foot of qianfang mountain.


    After a while, when the villagers passed by, Lu Xiaohua heard their shouting.


    "What does Zhou Dagen do on his own?"


    "At this time of year, some wild animals came out of the mountain and bit Zhou Dagen''s leg so badly. He was also very lucky and could still be found alive."


    "Alas, what about this beast? Do you want to find it together? Even if you can''t kill it, you can drive it away. In case you rush down the mountain..."


    "what are you afraid of? You''ll take care of your family and let them bear it."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "A woman who is not chaste should have been burned long ago. What''s better? If there are wild animals running down, she deserves it!"


    Then the group of people saw Lu Xiaohua standing at the back of the hospital, with his hands around his chest, looking at them with a smile. Even the person who said that Lu Xiaohua deserved it all turned red in an instant.


    He scolded happily behind his back. When he was caught, he counseled.


    However, another man stood up and looked a little flustered. He stood up with his chest and said to himself, "are we wrong? You''re just a..."


    "Believe it or not," Lu Xiaohua said in a low voice, but enough to interrupt the man who was strong outside but strong in the middle, "that wild animal on the mountain is mine."


    "What, what?"


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "it is likely to rush down the mountain soon, but not to me, you... Be careful."


    "Crazy, crazy, don''t listen to her."


    Those people pull each other to leave here. Before they walk away, they can still hear a few conversations.


    "Don''t believe her. It''s impossible."


    "Hum, if she really dares, we''ll go to Zhao Youliang''s house. Isn''t his daughter married to the Jin family? The Jin family belongs to the county magistrate... Well, let his daughter help us find some yamen messengers and take this crazy woman away."


    "But isn''t Zhao xiuniang a concubine?"


    "What''s wrong with being a concubine? I haven''t heard her mother say that it''s better to be a concubine than a wife, and her husband is more painful... "


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he shook his head in a funny way. How else could he say that the villagers were ignorant.


    "Are you not angry, madam?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked back at the silent eleven, glared at him, and then walked past him: "there are at least hundreds of people in this village. Now at least half of them are scolding me every day. I want everyone to be angry with them. Can I finish my life? My body is my own. If I get sick of Qi, it will be cheaper for them?"


    Eleven deeply feel reasonable nod, he followed Lu Xiaohua into kitchen: "that week big root, you so let go?" Isn''t it too cheap for him to bite off one leg?


    "What do you want to do, kill him?" Lu Xiaohua snorted, "don''t know how to kill all day long. I''ll tell you, it''s good to die. It''s torture to live. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand. I''m afraid that guy will make trouble for you if he lives." He watched Lu Xiaohua grab black beans, mung beans, red dates, peanuts and so on. He also took out glutinous rice and soaked them separately. He asked curiously, "madam, I''ve eaten all the dinner. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to cook eight treasure porridge tomorrow morning. Soak them first, or it''s like black beans, which are hard to boil." Then she went back to the previous question, "it''s not that I look down on Zhou Dagen. His greatest ability is like that. Moreover, if you are master Jin, you send him to inquire about the news, and he won''t come back as soon as he goes. With your suspicion, what do you think?""I would think that from the very beginning, it was this week''s Dagen who deliberately said that when he saw the person on the reward list, he would think whether he had other purposes, deliberately set me up, or even guess whether he killed the killers I sent out?" Eleven hey smile, "that don''t ask Zhou Dagen trouble?"


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged innocently.


    "But even so, he won''t give up on your side. He will probably come on both sides."


    "It''s worth Zhou Dagen to help attract half of the firepower."


    This is the end of Zhou Dagen''s topic. He looked at the colorful beans and rice with 11 eyes and begged greedily: "madam, I think your beans, dates, longans, oh, and rice are not enough?"


    Lu Xiaohua took a look: "a lot, I just had a good time with my husband."


    "Madam ~" eleven said nothing else, just looking at Lu Xiaohua.


    At this time, the little suckling dog just came to look for him. After turning around Lu Xiaohua''s feet for two times, he directly lay on Lu Xiaohua''s feet.


    Lu Xiaohua as like as two peas looked down, the little dog looked up and the tail shook. He was very happy. Lu Xiaohua looked at the eleven eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed and lost the battle: "OK, OK, I''ll put more. If there is more, I''ll fall."


    Eleven even voice way: "won''t many of won''t, madam you rest assured."

 Chapter 145

    Hearing the promise of the 11th National Day, Lu Xiaohua didn''t know what he meant and shook his head in a funny way.


    Sometimes she felt that she was as good as their mother, and she had to take care of their food and drink.


    After she had finished these, she dried her hands, picked up the puppy and prepared to go back to the house.


    Eleven curiously asked: "what''s the dog''s name?"


    "Well, just a little black."


    Eleven some speechless looking at the dog: "why not call two white?"


    "Don''t you think," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "it''s just black?"


    11£º "..."


    Yes, except for the two white spots on the forehead, all the others are black.


    Lu Xiaohua went back to his room and disappeared on the eleventh day. Gu Yu, who was leaning against the head of the bed, gave Lu Xiaohua a cold glance and looked away.


    "What''s the matter?" She sat down by the bed and squeezed his arm.


    The only advantage of what happened last night is that they really move forward in their relationship. Maybe the "bad" they care about most has been spread out in front of the opposite side, so that they finally tear off the mask of "camouflage" in front of each other, and they get along more freely.


    Sometimes, it''s closer to each other.


    Gu Yu ignored her and closed his eyes. Lu Xiaohua leaned over, put his face in front of him and poked his cheek: "are you angry? Still thinking about that dress? "


    "If you don''t mind, it''s ok if you don''t wear it for your husband." Gu Yu said and opened his eyes. At that moment, their eyes were facing each other, almost very close.


    When he closed his eyes, he didn''t feel it. As soon as he opened it, Lu Xiaohua felt oppressive. Subconsciously, he wanted to step back, but he held it down. Then he came forward and gave her a kiss.


    Lu Xiaohua''s brain is a little bit out of order. He feels that the lips he touches are numb. It''s not much time difference from the first time he kisses him on the forehead, or even more serious.


    In Gu Yu''s eyes, the white cheek that his wife gradually raised was instantly occupied by "red powder".


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaohua pretended to be vicious, but stammered, "who let you, let you kiss?"


    "You can kiss me if you let me?" Gu Yu said, and leaning toward her side, scared Lu Xiaohua subconsciously covered his mouth.


    However, it didn''t work. Her hands were pulled apart by him, and he didn''t know what acupoints he pressed on her hands, which made her hands lose the strength of resistance. Then, he successfully kissed her again.


    Lu Xiaohua hummed and glared at Gu Yu. She wanted to show that she was angry, but her red face looked more shy.


    Gu Yu said: "this is the price you cheated me."


    "What am I lying to you about..."


    "It''s the price of forgetting what you said."


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and wanted to escape or hide her face, but he grabbed her arm and forced her to face him.


    Then, when she saw the smile in his eyes, she suddenly felt that she was too counselled. How could this work? Shouldn''t she tease him?


    So she rose up, took the initiative to throw on him, put her arms around his neck, knees across his waist, knelt beside him, held his head, and gave him a revenge kiss.


    Gu Yu''s eyebrows were twisted. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with her initiative. Then Lu Xiaohua picked up his face and kissed it casually. At last, when he touched the slightly upward corner of his mouth, he found that he had been cheated.


    This guy is not happy there, he is very happy.


    Lu Xiaohua wants to retreat, but where will Gu Yu let her retreat? He turns around her waist and puts her on the bed. However, he looks fierce, but in fact he controls his strength. Lu Xiaohua only feels that he has made a profit, so he is gently put on the bed without any vibration.


    He bent down, no longer just tasting, he tasted his dessert well, he was very patient, such as Chunchun flowing stream, moistening his dessert a little bit, slowly moving the dessert to respond to him, sinking into the gentle stream together...


    Lu Xiaohua was later softened, and thought, kiss, kiss, who is afraid of who?


    Just put your hands around his neck and press him down


    When Gu Yu let go of Lu Xiaohua, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were dim and looked at him... She couldn''t fight him after all.


    Gu Yu seemed to be very satisfied with her state. He leaned over her forehead once more, then pulled up the quilt to cover each other, and held her to his chest for sleep.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the candle on the table went out, and the room was dark. Lu Xiaohua was lying on him. It might be related to the lack of oxygen in his brain just now. He was about to fall asleep in a daze. He still thought, what did she cheat him?


    Suddenly listen to what sounds like outside, she immediately raised her head: "what''s the matter, won''t kill again?"


    Gu Yu pulled her down and lay down: "no, sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua listened carefully. It seemed that there was no sound. Was it just an illusion or the wind?She continued to listen in disbelief and kept quiet. As a result, she fell asleep.


    However, in the middle of her sleep, she was woken up by the noise again. She said that the noise was not very accurate. It was more like the screams and screams of the people in the horror film, which came from a relatively distant place. When it came to her, the voice was actually very small, just the penetrating power of the scream, which made her heart busy. Lu Xiaohua, who was not very well asleep, woke up immediately.


    What happened in the village?


    "Xianggong?" She tried to call.


    Gu Yu also woke up: "want to go?"


    "Well."


    Gu Yu said, "wait a minute."


    Then they wait until the screams and screams gradually fall down and become another kind of noise. Lu Xiaohua is almost asleep again. In the dark, Jing Yi''s voice comes: "son, come on."


    Then the husband and wife get up and change their clothes. Lu Xiaohua is afraid that Gu Yu''s body can''t stand the cool air at night. He puts on an extra coat and crutches for him. The sick and pregnant couple help each other to watch the fun... No, they care about the villagers.


    The villagers started to scream around midnight (23 o''clock), which will be a little later.


    They didn''t have to ask. They just went to the crowd. Following the noise, they quickly found Zhou Dagen''s house.


    This will make the crowd angry. Everyone seems to be very excited. No one notices the Lu Xiaohua and his wife.


    In the middle of the crowd, Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law was holding Zhou Dagen and crying. In addition to being bitten by the beast of zhaoxueshan, Zhou Dagen also had cuts on his arm.


    Not only him, but also several other men, all from the village. They also had wounds of different sizes. They were all injured by similar sharp weapons. Their wives, children and parents were also crying around them.

 Chapter 146

    Also surrounded by the crowd, the opposition to Zhou Dagen is a family of three, and the current dispute is around them.


    Lu Xiaohua sees, hey, it''s her acquaintance. It''s Zhao Wanyi''s family who sold vegetables to her before and didn''t sell them all of a sudden.


    Zhou Dagen was so hurt that he still had the strength to point at Zhao Wan and scold them: "it must be you who brought in the mountain bandits!"


    "Fart," Zhao Wan''s daughter-in-law said to him, "bah," we''re OK. What are we going to do to bring the mountain bandits here? We''re not stupid? "


    "Your son, brother Pang, is so good with the son of the mountain bandit. I saw them muttering outside the village yesterday. I don''t know what they are talking about. You must ask the child to send a message to you, and then bring the mountain bandit here!"


    "Nonsense what?" Others came out to defend Zhao Wan.


    The big surname of Fenghe village is Zhao, followed by Zhou. The basic reason why Zhou Dagen is so arrogant is that his aunt is the mother-in-law of the village head. However, in Fenghe village, Zhao Wan is more or less related to most of Zhao''s surnames. Naturally, some people protect him.


    The man who spoke was a man of Zhao Wan''s age. He said in a loud voice: "the mountain bandits you mentioned have been in Changliu mountain for many years. They have never harmed anyone, and they often help us transport rice. The mountain bandits are also what you said. If they are really mountain bandits, the government will send someone to clear them up. Don''t blame our fat brother for offending anyone!"


    Zhao Wan''s son, Pangge, was sobbing. Hearing this, he sniffed and nodded: "I didn''t have that with An''an."


    Aunt Hu, who comes here with her daughter, finds Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu, brings Hu Qiong to meet them and tells Lu Xiaohua what happened.


    In the evening, it was said that Zhou Dagen had entered Zhaoxue mountain. It was almost dark, but before he came out, several men made an appointment to look for him and found Zhou Dagen, whose leg was bitten by some unknown beast.


    When Zhou Dagen woke up, he was very uneasy, as if someone would be against him.


    Everyone thought that he was scared by the beast, and in Zhou Dagen''s request, he left several men at Zhou Dagen''s house.


    After all, although Zhou Dagen''s relationship with most people in the village is not good, it''s not as good as Lu Xiaohua''s, and there are always several cousins who bring Zhou Dagen down from Zhaoxue mountain.


    They had a drink and chatted in the hall of Zhou Dagen''s house. When it was midnight, they saw that Zhou Dagen had finally gone to sleep, so they planned to go back to their respective houses.


    Unexpectedly, the accident happened at this moment. Suddenly, several people in black came in, and without saying a word, they took a knife to cut them.


    Fortunately, several men are used to doing farm work, but they have no other strength. They reluctantly resist for a while. Zhou Dagen is also awakened, and immediately wants to go out of the window. The man in black who chases in directly cuts him.


    No matter how strong the men are, they can''t resist these fierce killers. In the blink of an eye, they are all injured, and they are about to die. Suddenly, a Ranger comes.


    It was the Ranger who saved them and drove away the man in black. After that, the Ranger also left without leaving a word. Naturally, he had no name.


    A few people were rescued, but they were more afraid.


    When the villagers heard their cry just now, they rushed over to have a look. Zhou Dagen seemed to be dying soon. When they saw Zhao Wanyi''s family who was coming with them, they suddenly pointed the spear at them and said that they were conspiring with Changqing village because they had brought in the mountain bandits.


    Lu Xiaohua asked: "Changqing village? What''s that? "


    "Well? Don''t you know? " Aunt Hu was a little surprised.


    Lu Xiaohua just asked. After asking, she had found something about Changqing village in Lu Xiaohua''s memory.


    Between these villages, there is Changliu mountain at the foot of the mountain. On the mountain, there is a village called Changqing village. There are many homeless people who are forced by life. They gather together to form such a village.


    It''s OK to be mountain bandits, but these mountain bandits never hurt people. They just take on some tasks to support themselves.


    This task is probably to help pick up things and solve some troubles, which is similar to the prototype of escort agency known by Lu Xiaohua.


    So the villagers of this generation don''t resent the so-called Changqing village. Even if the villagers have something important, they will raise money together, or gather some rice and vegetables to go up the mountain and ask for their help.


    The owner of Changqing village is Zhong Shuiqing. He has a son about the age of Pangge. He is about thirteen or fourteen years old and his name is Zhong''an.


    He and his 14-year-old fat brother met several years ago, and they are friends.


    Children in this world are generally precocious. At this age, zhong an occasionally follows his father or the people in the stockade to do some simple tasks. When he passes Fenghe village, he will come to see Pangge and bring him some delicious food. The same is true of Pangge.


    Although in the matter of selling vegetables, although the boy is really a little angry, he is very good to his friends.


    This is what happened yesterday. Zhong An came to see fat brother. They got together at the entrance of the village. They had fun with each other and were seen by Zhou Dagen. This was a very common thing, but Zhou Dagen used it to prove that his family had brought thieves into the village!"I was just a little bit confused. I know Changqing village." Lujia village is not far from Fenghe village. Naturally, I know it.


    Aunt Hu nodded understandingly: "it''s normal to be scared when such a terrible thing happens. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head and said to Aunt Hu, "they are so hurt. Don''t you need to help them?"


    She saw that the villagers would crush the herbs collected from nowhere and paste them on the wound of the injured. She felt that it was a little bad.


    Before aunt Hu opened her mouth, Hu Qiong said, "they don''t believe my mother. They won''t show it to my mother."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Aunt Hu in surprise. Aunt Hu smiles bitterly at her.


    Before, Lu Xiaohua faintly felt that people in the village rejected aunt Hu''s identity as a doctor, but he didn''t expect that everyone was injured like this, and there was no other doctor in the village. He had to wait for a while to go to other villages to call people. It''s so late that he may not be able to call her, and her medical skills may not be better than aunt Hu''s?


    This meeting, the quarrel in the field also arrived white hot.


    People in Zhao Wan''s village are still arguing. They live in qingzhai well. What do they do when they invade a small village? They want money but have no money.


    Zhou Dagen said that it''s better to occupy a village than to live in the mountains.


    Zhao Wan laughed at him. Is Zhong Shuiqing crazy? Who can he hide from when he killed the whole village? Moreover, although the men in black who came here were fierce and cruel, it was impossible to kill the whole village.


    In the end, Zhou Dagen came up with hard evidence. He said that when he was chased, he saw one of the men in black, the second leader of Changqing village, and threw out a sign.

 Chapter 147

    Although Changqing village is a small village, people are also organized and disciplined. Everyone has a brand representing his identity. The brand Zhou Dagen threw out is the second leader of Changqing village.


    There was some uproar in the crowd. Zhou Dagen was too sure. He insisted that he had seen the face of the second leader, and he also threw out evidence that the man in black who was going to kill him accidentally fell out.


    Otherwise, where did he get this brand?


    By this time, there have been many letters from villagers.


    It''s not a matter of whether you believe it or not, but a good village is still at the head of the county. It''s always quiet and peaceful here. The most excessive thing is that the villagers fight and break their heads, and the two village women tear each other. There has never been anything like this.


    The villagers can only think of Changqing village if they want to know who will suddenly do this kind of thing and who can do it.


    Listening to all kinds of disputes about their own family, they also looked at their family with suspicion and distrust. What''s more, some people directly scolded them. The father of an injured man also picked up a hoe to chop them. Fat brother was afraid, flustered and angry.


    He cried: "no, we don''t. uncle Zhong won''t do it, and Ann won''t do it. You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!"


    "It''s you, Fenghe village. I''m sorry for you. If you want to harm everyone like this, how can you be so heartless!" Zhou Dagen''s voice overshadowed the children''s crying, which aroused the emotions of the village, especially the families and relatives of the injured men.


    The injury of their relatives made them lose their sense. What''s more, most of them were relatives of Zhou Dagen''s side, subconsciously inclined to Zhou Dagen''s side.


    They took up the "weapons" in their hands, not only hoes, but also shoulder poles, shovels and so on. One by one, they were ferocious under the torches. Although they hadn''t rushed up, they were still making the final Interrogation - this is probably the last point of soberness.


    But it''s scary enough.


    When Zhao Wanyi''s three family members huddle together, Zhao Wan tries his best to protect his wife and son behind him. The person who originally spoke for him gradually retreats to the back. The family members of the victims have a terrible momentum, and they have doubts in their hearts. As soon as they get up and down, they gradually lose their voice.


    Only Zhao Wan himself is still there to defend himself and his family. But his voice can''t change his angry family. His family is just like the only three people left on an isolated island. All around them are hungry wolves ready to swallow them!


    At this time, a burst of laughter, like lightning in the night, let everyone pause.


    Probably in this case, the laughter was a bit abrupt. Zhao Wan couldn''t make everyone calm down a little. When he said that, the laughter poured out the effect.


    All the people subconsciously looked in the direction of the laughter, and the villagers in a certain direction automatically separated from each other, revealing Lu Xiaohua who was smiling askew on Gu Yu.


    "Gu Yu''s family, what do you mean? You dare to laugh when everyone is like this? Who are you laughing at? "


    After all, Zhao Wan is a familiar person in the village, which is the reason why they still hold back. But Lu Xiaohua is different. A stranger who is not familiar with everyone in the village, just after a short time in the village, makes the villagers tired of being crowded out.


    So many people are injured, and she''s still smiling?


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law stares at Lu Xiaohua with hatred. The woman who is next to her sister-in-law holds her injured husband and shouts: "village head, take advantage of today to drive their husband and wife out of Fenghe village, so as not to ruin our reputation in Fenghe village!"


    "Yes, a woman like this, who is corrupt, impure, cold-blooded and disgusting, will sooner or later harm everyone if she stays in the village!" Other people who have complained about Lu Xiaohua for a long time have spoken in response.


    "Oh, this is not against the Zhao family, but against me?" Lu Xiaohua smiles and looks fearlessly at the villager who looks disgusting at her.


    Behind her, Gu Yu''s hand was always around her shoulder. As her most solid backing, he looked coldly around the people present, and the "family members" who were crazy to send to Lu Xiaohua were all hesitating at Gu Yu''s moment.


    Lu Xiaohua''s soft voice of laughter did not hide the irony, which could be more heard than Zhao Wandi''s roar: "but I laugh, not at your injury, but at your stupidity!"


    "You..."


    "Isn''t it true that you can''t even see him lying?"


    She didn''t know when to pick it up. The stone she was throwing in her hand was thrown directly at Zhou Dagen. She knew the villagers'' current mood. It was not easy for them to be quiet. Before Zhou Dagen wanted to scold him, she said, "how can these people rush to your house as soon as they enter the village, Zhou Dagen?"


    "Is there a place for you to talk? Who asked you to come? You..." In the middle of scolding, the villagers stopped suddenly, looked at the people next to them, and then looked at Zhou Dagen.


    Zhou Dagen''s family is neither at the head of the village nor at the end of the village. It''s in the village, and it''s not many conspicuous houses. A group of thieves came into the village and went directly to Zhou Dagen''s family, but only to Zhou Dagen''s family. Isn''t that reasonable?


    What''s more, Zhou Dagen''s family gathered several men at that time. It is reasonable to solve other problems that are easier to solve first, right?Lu Xiaohua walked forward to the sign that Zhou Dagen had thrown out. He picked up the sign and looked left and right.


    The name is engraved on the sign, and the pattern is engraved under the name, which should be the mark of Changqing village.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Dagen had a leg injury and wanted to stand up for the sign. A crutch came from behind Lu Xiaohua and touched a certain acupoint on Zhou Dagen''s shoulder. Zhou Dagen''s shoulder was numb, and the angle of strength made his body unbalanced. He sat back on the ground and couldn''t get up again for a while.


    Gu Yu seems to be standing behind Lu Xiaohua casually. No one dares to get close to him in the whole range of his body.


    As for Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law, her eyes are ferocious enough. She looks at Lu Xiaohua as if she''d like to stick them on her, but she''s afraid of Lu Xiaohua. Up to now, she doesn''t dare say a word, let alone close to her. If you look carefully, you''ll find that she''s hiding behind Zhou Dagen.


    No one to disturb, Lu Xiaohua looked at the sign very carefully, and then "tut tut" shook his head: "this sign is fake."


    "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense here. Give me the sign back!" Zhou Dagen moved, but he could not stand up. He could only reach out to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua sneered, grabbing a corner of the sign and bumping: "didn''t the murderer fall down just now? Why did he" return "it to you? This sign is yours?"


    "You..." Zhou Dagen was blocked.


    Lu Xiaohua sneered contemptuously: "this brand is really fake. The name engraved on it is not the second leader of Changqing village at all."

 Chapter 148

    "This brand is really fake. The name engraved on it is not the second leader of Changqing village at all."


    "How can it be!" Zhou Dagen roared, "this is the second in charge!"


    "Oh?" Lu Xiaohua cunningly blinked his eyes, "so sure, but how can I remember that you don''t recognize words at all? How can you see at a glance that this is the brand of the second leader?"


    Zhou Dagen''s face flashed panic: "I, I have seen the second leader''s brand, although I don''t know the words, but I, but I remember it is like this."


    "Then you must have admitted your mistake, or you stole the wrong thing when you stole it."


    "I just took it from Zhong An. How can I be wrong?" After Zhou Dagen roared out loud, he realized that it was not right. He stared at Lu Xiaohua in dismay. Lu Xiaohua was already laughing happily. He looked at Yu''s hand behind his waist and held her for fear that she would laugh too askew.


    After laughing, Lu Xiaohua leans on Gu Yu secretly, then holds up the sign and looks at the silly villagers:


    "did you hear that? I guess this Zhong''an must be very popular with everyone in Changqing village, especially the two leaders. In order to make it convenient for Zhong''an to act, they gave this brand to Zhong''an. As a result, Zhou Dagen approached Zhong''an as a fat elder brother, took the opportunity to steal the child''s brand, and then put the blame on Zhao Wan. "


    "Why did I do that? Can I count on someone coming to kill me tonight? " Zhou Dagen is still trying to explain himself.


    "You really can''t count it, but you can be sure of two points. First, you stole the brand to do something under the name of the second leader. It''s a coincidence tonight. Second, these murderers are definitely aiming at you tonight.


    As soon as they come to the village, they will attack your house without looking for others. Zhou Dagen, you offended someone outside, and then you were chased and killed. Did you come home? Otherwise, how can you enter Zhaoxue mountain? Isn''t it because you''re afraid to hide?


    I also heard that after you were rescued from the mountain, you were very scared when you woke up. You must be at home with your cousins. "


    Lu Xiaohua turned to the villagers and said, "do you think his behavior is normal?"


    The villagers asked each other for their opinions, and then they all started at random. Even the family members of the victims slowly put down their "weapons" and looked at Zhou Dagen suspiciously.


    Zhou Dagen is flustered. When he wakes up from the mountain, he is afraid that the Jin family is not good for him, because he can''t report to the Jin family in time. Who knows there can be wild animals around Zhaoxue mountain?


    But he went to Zhaoxue mountain to find out if Lu Xiaohua had any Tibetans in the mountain, not to hide. Lu Xiaohua talks nonsense!


    No...


    Zhou Dagen thought of the main cause of this incident, such as finally finding something to fight back, and pointed to Lu Xiaohua with his fingers: "listen to me, all the people who came to kill us tonight are because of her, because of her! She''s the one who hid the burglars of the Jin family. The Jin family will come to her to settle the accounts and annoy me! "


    He didn''t dare to say it at the beginning, because after saying it, everyone will know that the killers in black were really attracted by him.


    But now he ignored what he said and found that Lu Xiaohua was waiting for him to finish. After he finished, he asked, "have you finished?"


    Zhou Dagen


    "If I hid the thieves of the Jin family, how could I kill you instead of me? It''s much faster to go to my home from the village than to your home! "


    There are also people in black who go to her house, but they have already been solved by the digital Jings. No one in the village knows. Lu Xiaohua is not red and breathless.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Zhou Dagen with pity:


    "Zhou Dagen, you find that you can''t slander Zhao Wan, so you come to me? Do you think that if the villagers hate me so much, they will completely ignore justice and justice, and let you, who are really harming the village, catch me and put me in the right place? Just like Zhao Wan? Oh, they haven''t had time to do anything to Zhao Wan. What are they going to do to me now? "


    She swept the villagers next to her. She deliberately bit Zhao Wan, who she mentioned, and made them all bow their heads or step back.


    Uncle of the older generation in the village stood up and shook his head at Zhou Dagen: "Dagen, you are really, really disappointing!"


    If Zhou Dagen was referring to Lu Xiaohua at the beginning, it is estimated that most people will not believe Lu Xiaohua now.


    But Zhou Dagen was afraid of implicating the Jin family, so he chose Zhao Wan for the operation. We all remember what Zhao Wan had experienced just now, and found that Zhao Wan was innocent. He was naturally guilty and guilty. This would turn Zhou Dagen''s spearhead to Lu Xiaohua, and naturally no one believed him any more.


    On the contrary, his fickleness proves that he is lying.


    Although Lu Xiaohua is a nuisance to the people in the village, all the people who Lu Xiaohua has just accused Zhou Dagen are well founded. Zhou Dagen himself admits that he stole the brand and is full of nonsense from the beginning to the end. Who will believe him again?


    So, when Zhou Dagen stopped taking charge of the Jin family, he had to shake off his way out. Xiaohua found that the village people''s blaming eyes were still on him!


    "I''ve read the notice posted by the Jin family," Lu Xiaohua looked at Zhou Dagen suspiciously. "It''s not you who stole things from the Jin family in combination with that thief, that makes the Jin family so angry that they want to kill you?""Mother-in-law, shut up, shut up, shut up!" Zhou Dagen is afraid of Lu Xiaohua''s mouth now. In addition to all kinds of eyes that are incited by Lu Xiaohua, who hate him, despise him and doubt him, Zhou Dagen is a little out of order. He will listen to Lu Xiaohua again and want to pour dirty water on him. The first time is not to explain, but to ask Lu Xiaohua to shut up!


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "so fierce, then I''ll ask the last question, the last one."


    Zhou Dagen stares at her on guard.


    "The Dagen brothers have made a lot of money recently. Can they even buy such expensive hairpins for their daughter-in-law?"


    Following Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, we saw a hairpin pinned on Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law''s head, which was actually made of gold.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law felt her hair blankly and pulled out the hairpin. She was shocked, but she was reluctant to throw away the golden hairpin she saw for the first time: "this, this..."


    She wanted to say that the hairpin was not hers, but she was used to it. Now she had a gold hairpin in her hand, which was hers. How could she say that it was not hers.


    She swallowed saliva, thinking that the default hairpin is really her?


    It was this hesitation that made everyone even more convinced that the gold hairpin was hers. How could Zhou Dagen suddenly have the money to buy a hairpin? What Lu Xiaohua said is true. Did Zhou Dagen really unite with the servants of the Jin family and steal the money from the Jin family?


    Zhou Dagen was more sober than his mother-in-law. Seeing this, he was so angry that he slapped his mother-in-law and beat his daughter-in-law to the ground. Half of his face was swollen. He yelled: "do you want to kill me? Do you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 149

    Zhou Dagen didn''t care if the wound broke. He knelt down and climbed forward for two steps. He anxiously explained to everyone:


    "this hairpin is not mine. I didn''t buy it. I don''t know where it came from. Really, you believe me!"


    Zhou dagenkeng has a lot of things to do in the village. For the sake of growing up together in the same village, we have never bothered him. He has no reputation in the village for a long time. Now he has solid evidence. It''s hard for us to believe him.


    How can we let him go if we do such a thing and hurt so many people?


    Everyone asked the village head to make a decision, and the village head was threatened by his own mother-in-law. In the end, there was no choice but to lock up Zhou Dagen and his wife and discuss with them what to do tomorrow.


    Then several village men and women arrested Zhou Dagen and his daughter-in-law and took them to the ancestral hall in the village.


    Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law will regret it, but now even if she shouts ten thousand times that the gold hairpin is not her, no one will believe it.


    Lu Xiaohua yawns, turns around and looks up at Gu Yu''s eyes. These eyes only look at her from the beginning to the end. Lu Xiaohua, who has just had a fight with the others and is fearless, blushes quietly.


    "Xianggong, let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Well."


    They went back to Aunt Hu, ready to tell her to go back, suddenly someone rushed through the crowd, grabbed aunt Hu: "aunt, you save ahe, you save ahe!"


    Lu Xiaohua saw that she was a young woman. She was much thinner than those stout women, but her hands were coarser than others. She was holding aunt Hu tightly like the last straw.


    Someone else advised her: "Zhouhe family, are you crazy, let her see Zhouhe?"


    The woman who should be Zhou he''s daughter-in-law retorted loudly: "ah he is like this. I can''t wait for other doctors. Aunt Hu showed me her body before. I believe she is the only one who can save ah he now."


    "Don''t kill Zhou He then!"


    "Shut up, all of you Zhou he''s daughter-in-law roared angrily, "he''s a husband. He''s like this. It''s not your people who died. You''re not worried. I''m worried!"


    She looked back at Aunt Hu: "aunt Hu, can you help ah he? I, I kneel down for you... "


    She really wanted to kneel down. Aunt Hu held her tightly: "you child... Take me to see Zhouhe."


    Life is of great importance, and she was begged by Zhouhe''s daughter-in-law. Aunt Hu didn''t care that the villagers pointed out to her, so she followed Zhouhe''s daughter-in-law.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw him, he looked around curiously.


    Seeing this, Gu Yu said, "will you see it again?"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded, so he and Gu Yu followed him.


    It''s true that Zhou he was seriously injured. A wound was lying on his stomach and covered with herbal medicine. But the blood kept seeping out, which was quite shocking. Zhou he himself was almost unconscious on the ground.


    Lu Xiaohua only now has a good look at these injured people. Zhou he is the most seriously injured, and others are not much better. It''s still in the era of relatively backward medicine. No wonder their families were so angry just now.


    Aunt Hu uncovered the herbs on Zhou he''s stomach and found that the hemostatic herbs collected by the villagers didn''t work for him at all. Moreover, the wound became more red and swollen, and there were signs of inflammation.


    Aunt Hu looked at it, seemed to hesitate, and then shook her head: "Zhou he''s family, I, I have no way..."


    "Why can''t I? Aunt Hu, you''re trying. You''re taking medicine. I''ll give you all the money. Please help ah he. I beg you, aunt Hu! " Zhou he''s daughter-in-law was crying so much that the veins on her forehead and neck were bursting.


    Aunt Hu sighed and shook her head.


    Lu Xiaohua is also hesitating, hesitating from the beginning, because one is not good, she may really be driven out of the village.


    But seeing Zhou he was really dying, she took a deep breath and said to Aunt Hu, "maybe there''s another way."


    Not only aunt Hu, but Zhou he also looked up at her.


    Lu Xiaohua just inhaled that breath precipitation down, just to Aunt Hu way: "suture wound!"


    At that moment, aunt Hu''s eyes twinkled with an unidentified light. The light seemed very bright, just like the stars in the sky, and it seemed very dark, like a dark one who was eager for hope and afraid of hope.


    Aunt Hu''s men consciously grasped Lu Xiaohua, very tight, like to express something to Lu Xiaohua, but they couldn''t say it again.


    "Sew, sew?" Zhou he''s daughter-in-law didn''t ask very clearly.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "yes, to put it bluntly, to sew up his wound!"


    Zhou he''s daughter-in-law took a breath, and the people who came around to check immediately yelled, "how can we do that? It''s human skin, not pigskin. How can we use it or sew it?"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know how to explain it. After thinking about it, he could only use the most stupid way to say to Zhou he''s daughter-in-law: "you see, his wound is too big. If he doesn''t sew it up, the blood won''t stop. He is sure to die. If he sews it up, although it can''t be saved, at least there is a little hope."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this affirmative voice, Lu Xiaohua also looked at Aunt Hu in surprise, and aunt Hu, just like she finally made some kind of determination, always felt what was different. Her gentle face became firm, just like the doctor Lu Xiaohua had seen in her previous life, who had done countless operations!She told Zhou he''s daughter-in-law, "what the wife said is what I want to say. This is the only chance."


    Zhou he''s daughter-in-law was stunned for a moment. She looked down at her husband. When she looked up again, she said to Aunt Hu, "then, then try."


    Her voice is shaking. She is really afraid, and even doesn''t know much about sewing. It''s not easy for an ignorant woman to make this decision. Lu Xiaohua thinks highly of her.


    However, as soon as Zhou he''s daughter-in-law agreed, her mother-in-law rushed up and grabbed her ear and scolded, "you poisonous woman, what''s your peace of mind? Do you want to kill your own husband? I won''t, I won''t allow it!"


    Zhou he''s daughter-in-law threw off her mother-in-law and cried out, "did I hurt Zhou he? It was your good nephew Zhou Dagen who hurt him. Now I''m saving him. It''s your son''s only chance! If you don''t believe it, just go away and take care of your eldest son. You''ve never been in charge of this second son. What are you in charge of now? "


    For the outbreak of Zhou he''s daughter-in-law, people present were a little surprised, and the mother-in-law who was thrown away was even more unbelievable.


    Lu Xiaohua knows one thing about Zhou he''s husband and wife. Zhou he''s mother is a very eccentric old woman. She only favors her eldest son. Her second son has separated from them for a long time and has a small life with his daughter-in-law. However, she is her own mother after all. How much she earns, she will be asked to go to pay homage to her every time, so that her family is very poor.


    Zhou he''s daughter-in-law is a docile woman and is filial to her mother-in-law, but no matter what she does, her mother-in-law is not satisfied with her, and all kinds of criticism, beating and scolding are inevitable.


    This week, he''s daughter-in-law never dared to resist, but today

 Chapter 150

    This week, he''s daughter-in-law was first fierce today. She said that she went to Aunt Hu for treatment, but now she revolted against her mother-in-law. She completely changed herself. No wonder she was shocked by others.


    At the critical juncture of Xianggong''s life, women can be just!


    Lu Xiaohua looks down on Zhou He. For such a good daughter-in-law, she makes her daughter-in-law suffer all the time. Ah...


    Zhou he''s daughter-in-law doesn''t care about her mother-in-law. She staggers back and says to Aunt Hu, "what do you want me to do?"


    Aunt Hu took a look at Lu Xiaohua, and then said the tools needed to be disinfected, high concentration of alcohol and fire, thread and needle.


    These things are easy to get together, but the more difficult thing is that there is no anesthesia.


    If you sew it directly, I''m afraid it will hurt to death.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua took out a paper bag from his arms and handed it to Aunt Hu: "can you use it?"


    Aunt Hu opened it and saw that it was wrapped with powder. She bowed her head and smelled it. She was overjoyed: "this is..."


    "Powder for local pain relief." She bought it in Xiaotian, but she can''t say, "it''s a coincidence that I just asked someone to buy it for me. My husband is hurt. It often hurts."


    Aunt Hu frowned and warned, "this medicine can''t be used indiscriminately."


    "I know. You see, I just bought it just in case. It''s useless... Save people first."


    After the scene is slightly bloody, Lu Xiaohua didn''t see it, and at this time, other villagers dare not stop it. What if aunt Hu''s needle is quarreled by them and accidentally stabbed somewhere else? What if it comes to them?


    Frankly speaking, it was not their son and husband who died. Zhou he''s wife wanted to. What can they say?


    Zhou he''s mother wanted to be a demon again. She was stopped by several people who had a good relationship with Zhou He. Maybe young people can accept new things. Zhou he can''t live like that. If she can sew up the wound, maybe she can live?


    So they help to prevent Zhou he''s mother from disturbing them, which is much better than the older generation who only know how to look, shake their heads and point fingers at Zhou he''s daughter-in-law and aunt Hu.


    Until aunt Hu finished sewing, she carefully told Zhouhe''s daughter-in-law what to pay attention to, so she asked two people to help carry Zhouhe home very carefully.


    Aunt Hu cleaned her hands and saw that no one could help again. She didn''t care. Maybe she was afraid that she would be soft hearted after seeing it. So she didn''t go to see the other wounded. She took her daughter and went back with Lu Xiaohua and his wife.


    Other people also slowly dispersed, other wounded were also taken back, until daybreak, the doctor of the next village was delayed.


    This is what happened later. Aunt Hu, who would go back with Lu Xiaohua and his wife, couldn''t help asking Lu Xiaohua: "how did you think of... Sewing? No one dares to think so. "


    Lu Xiaohua naturally said: "I just think that if a garment is broken, it needs to be mended. If such a big wound is not sewed up, when it is ready, people will be cold." Not to mention whether it will bleed to death, all kinds of complications are enough to make people die.


    There are also people who have survived, but too few.


    But it must also be said that the medical treatment here is still too weak. It is difficult to ensure that he can survive only by disinfection and suture. He still feels quite resigned to fate.


    Aunt Hu definitely looked at Lu Xiaohua for a few eyes and suddenly laughed: "you are really... Different."


    Lu Xiaohua glances at her. Aunt Hu is different. As far as she knows, doctors in the world don''t use these, or even resist the treatment that needs "surgery". They most taboo to open their bellies. I didn''t expect that Aunt Hu actually... And looking at the way she just started, it''s estimated that she has been thinking about this method privately for a long time.


    This is the doctor who has come to the front of the times.


    It happened that Aunt Hu also glanced sideways, and looked at each other with a smile.


    It is clear that there is a difference in seniority, but the other side as a confidant.


    After separated from Aunt Hu, Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu went home. The room was lighted by a candle. It was estimated that who in the number Jing would light them in advance.


    Lu Xiaohua rubbed his sore shoulder. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Yu, who had stepped into the room before her, looking at her with a smile in his eyes.


    However, Lu Xiaohua is aware of the crisis in that smile.


    She froze for a moment, then changed her hand to squeeze her head. She pretended that she couldn''t see Gu Yu''s searching eyes and went to the bed. She still cried out, "no, no, I''m so tired. I''m so sleepy. I have to go to sleep right away."


    Pulling off his coat, Lu Xiaohua quickly went to bed, facing inside, pulled on the quilt and went to sleep.


    Gu Yu followed her in a funny way, then sat down beside the bed, leaned down, touched her hair with one hand, pointed his mouth at her ear, and whispered, "this is the worst performance you''ve ever performed."


    Lu Xiaohua froze, then raised his hand and waved it, like driving away the annoying flies. He said sleepily: "don''t make noise, don''t make noise, I want to sleep."


    Then, Lu Xiaohua seems to hear Gu Yu smile, low and deep, "Oh" for a while.


    Lu Xiaohua felt his ears itch and itched to his heart. He even wanted to open his eyes to have a look, but he finally held back.Every time she fooled others in front of Gu Yu, she left the handle in Gu Yu''s hand, and then pretended to be a fool in front of Gu Yu, just like the pain powder she took out of her arms when she just saved Zhou he... Gu Yu may not know whether she bought pain powder or not, but when they got up and went out to watch the fun, he helped her put on the clothes, and whether she had the pain powder on her, he was the clearest Chu.


    She closed her eyes tightly, but he was afraid to ask.


    But she waited for a while, Gu Yu did not disturb her "sleep", but put out the candle and lay down beside her.


    After the meeting, Lu Xiaohua turned over and thrust himself into Gu Yu''s arms. Gu Yu naturally put his arms around him and closed his eyes to sleep.


    She can leave a handle in front of him many times, is to his trust, she this meeting don''t want to say, how can he really force her.


    -


    after one night''s tossing, the family caring couple went to bed late the next day.


    After washing her face with a yawn, Lu Xiaohua sees Tian falai and Hu Qiong coming.


    Before the settlement of the Jin family, Lu Xiaohua is not going to set up a stall. This also has an advantage, that is, she will soon open a shop. While there is no need to set up a stall, she needs to teach her apprentice well, so that he can ensure that he can take up the operation of the restaurant. Just now, she has time to let him come and learn more.


    However, her stomach will be bigger and bigger, and it will be more and more inconvenient for her to move at that time. I''m afraid it''s not enough for Tian falai, the chef. I have to find a way to accept another apprentice.


    She had thought about Hu Qiong, but Hu Qiong had no talent in cooking, so she could only give Tian falai a hand. But Hu Qiong was not useless at all. She knew her words, had studied, and was smart and lively. Lu Xiaohua planned to let her follow Gu Yu and further study. When she was recruited to the shopkeeper, she would follow him.


    Yes, Lu Xiaohua wants to cultivate Hu Qiong into a "store manager" level.

 Chapter 151

    Hu Qiong is still young and has strong plasticity. Lu Xiaohua is looking forward to what kind of person she will cultivate.


    The three were busy in the kitchen. It was hard to avoid talking about last night. Hu Qiong talked about the gold hairpin of Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law.


    I don''t know how much money Zhou Dagen made. It must be very expensive to buy such a gold hairpin.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t tell her that the gold hairpin was covered with gold on the surface and iron on the inside. Of course, even a little gold on the surface would cost a lot of money. Lu Xiaohua still had a little pain when she thought of it.


    Yes, the gold hairpin was prepared by her. She secretly inserted it into Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law''s hair on the 11th day. She calculated Zhou Dagen''s daughter-in-law''s greed.


    The three just finished their breakfast. Hu Qiong, who went out to pour water, ran in. She looked strange and said to Lu Xiaohua, "sister, it seems that someone is looking for you outside."


    "Well? Who is it? "


    "Just Zhao Wan and others, standing outside the fence all the time, should be looking for you, but they stood and didn''t shout. I''m not sure."


    Lu Xiaohua also scratched his cheek, wiped his hands and went out. As expected, he saw a family of three standing outside the fence.


    She went over and called to them across the fence, "hello? To sell vegetables? I''m sorry. I''m not short of food right now. "


    She spoke very impolitely, just like a normal person who was betrayed. She didn''t mention what happened last night.


    Zhao Wan''s daughter-in-law is a smart woman who likes to make small profits. So at that time, Lu Xiaohua''s "scandal" was widely spread in the village. She cut off business with Lu Xiaohua very decisively. Of course, it turned out that Lu Xiaohua rushed into the house to ask for the spiritual loss, and was asked to pay back the deposit for compensation. In other words, she still lost money, so that she didn''t wait See Lu Xiaohua.


    Zhao Wan is a very ordinary farmer. He works hard outside and is under the control of his mother-in-law inside. For the moment, he is a good man who loves his daughter-in-law and his son. But he probably listens too much to his daughter-in-law''s words and lacks his own opinions.


    It''s fat brother who combines the advantages and disadvantages of husband and wife. He''s a little shrewd and likes to haggle over everything, but he has some simple and honest loyalty.


    Because his parents dislike Lu Xiaohua, he naturally dislikes Lu Xiaohua, especially when he came to tell Lu Xiaohua that his family did not do business with her and was threatened by Lu Xiaohua, he hated and was afraid of Lu Xiaohua.


    But these are all things before. After last night, the three members of the family were only grateful to Lu Xiaohua.


    Even though Zhao Wan''s daughter-in-law is selfish, she also loves her husband and family. She knows that if Lu Xiaohua didn''t show up last night, their family would not know what would have happened. At that time, the villagers were so angry that they lost their senses because several people had been slashed and provoked by Zhou Dagen. Maybe they would have hurt them out of control.


    At that time, even their friends and relatives gave up on them. They never thought it would be Lu Xiaohua!


    Maybe the relatives and friends felt that they would wait for things to slow down and speak well. However, for their family, they were really desperate and cold at that time. It was Lu Xiaohua who gave them hope.


    Fat brother is a little more direct. He thanks Lu Xiaohua for saving him and his parents. He also thinks Lu Xiaohua is so powerful!


    After a night of guilt and torture, the last three members of the family stood here.


    Zhao Wan''s daughter-in-law, carrying a basket of the freshest vegetables, put it by the wooden door beside the fence, and rubbed her hands with some formality, embarrassment and nervousness: "that, that we are not here to sell or sell vegetables, what happened last night..."


    "Last night?" Lu Xiaohua snatched the words, or it was a little proud attitude, "I was upset to see Zhou Dagen last night, but I have a grudge with him, you will not come to intercede for him?"


    Seeing a family of three shaking their heads at the same time, Lu Xiaohua choked with a smile: "what''s that? Are you here to sell vegetables? Come to me for food? "


    She never mentions that she helped them last night. Instead, she leads them elsewhere.


    In this way, even if she really helped them last night, she did it by accident. There was no kindness.


    "No, no, we are..." Blocked by Lu Xiaohua, Zhao Wan''s daughter-in-law didn''t know how to express her thanks.


    But her son didn''t have any worries, so he called to Lu Xiaohua directly: "I''m sorry, aunt Gu. I was wrong before. I know it''s wrong. My parents and I also know it''s wrong. Can you not be angry with us?"


    Lu Xiaohua took out his ear: "what do you call me?"


    "Gu, aunt Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her mouth hard, but she couldn''t refute it, because Gu Yu and Zhao WAN are of the same generation, and it''s not wrong for fat brother to call her aunt.


    She waved her hand: "OK, ok... When did I help you? Thank you. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m still busy."


    "I didn''t thank you," said the boy, who was also slippery. "I''m sorry, aunt Gu. Will you forgive us?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked up, not only fat brother, but Zhao Wan''s daughter-in-law and Zhao Wan all looked at her with expectant eyes, which made her headache.She is not afraid that others will hate her. She is afraid that others will look at her like this and always feel uncomfortable.


    She pretended to be bored and waved her hand: "don''t do this..." she was finally defeated by the child''s pleading eyes, "I, what forgive or not, you call me aunt, can I still care with my nephew?"


    When it comes to "Auntie," she is almost gnashing her teeth.


    Fat brother jumped happily, and Zhao Wan and his wife finally laughed. Zhao Wan''s daughter-in-law quickly pointed to the basket of vegetables and said, "it''s just picked. It''s the freshest. Don''t you and the vegetables in your vegetable field have not grown well yet? How expensive it is to buy them outside? They are all home grown. You''ve eaten them before, right? I mean, it''s for you and brother Gu. No money... You have to be busy. Let''s go first. Let''s go first. "


    Then Zhao Wan''s daughter-in-law quickly took her husband and son away. For fear that Lu Xiaohua would not accept them, she seemed to run fast. The last time fat brother did the same, but the meaning was totally different.


    Lu Xiaohua really didn''t want to take it, but he couldn''t shout back. He had to open the door and bring the basket in. As a result, he saw that in addition to vegetables, several eggs were stuffed under it.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head, thinking about what delicious food he had made at most. He sent some to the fat brother. The child... Had a clear feeling of love and hate.


    For breakfast, Tian falai and Hu Qiong ate it with Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu. Because Tian falai had to practice, she did a lot. After Hu Qiong finished eating quickly, she took three people''s shares and gave them to her mother and aunt Wu Ning.


    Before leaving, Hu Qiong secretly went to Lu Xiaohua and asked about Wu Ning''s mother and son.

 Chapter 152

    After all, Zhou Dagen said last night that Lu Xiaohua had hidden the thief who stole money from the Jin family. Others thought that Zhou Dagen wanted to shirk his responsibility, just like he had planted Zhao Wan. But Wu Ning''s mother and son were at the Hu family. Hu Qiong and aunt Hu were shocked when they heard that.


    But aunt Hu didn''t ask, but Hu Qiong was not calm.


    Lu Xiaohua asked her, what do you think of Wu Ning mother and son?


    Without thinking about it, Hu Qiong said, "it''s very good. Wu Ning is very good and diligent. She has been helping my mother. She is more considerate than me. Like my brother, aunt Wu is also very good. She makes delicious noodles and has better craftsmanship than my mother."


    Speaking of this, she was quite excited to pull Lu Xiaohua''s clothes: "they are now at home to make those tins of sauce. They are working hard. Wu Ning and a little adult, ha ha."


    She laughed at Wuning, but she was one or two years older than Wuning.


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly said, "do you think that Wu Ning and aunt Wu are like people who can steal?"


    After asking, Lu Xiaohua felt that it was wrong, because... Wuning really stole the "things" of the Jin family.


    But Hu Qiong''s expression became serious. After thinking about it seriously, she suddenly said: "I know, did the Jin family bully Wuning? Wuning couldn''t stand to run out, and the Jin family framed him in turn? As bad as that week Dagen? "


    Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s reasonable to say that. She nods to Hu Qiong now. This is an appreciation of her "brain hole". Hu Qiong thinks what she said is right.


    Then he said, "don''t hand over their mother and son."


    "So, you should hide them well, and don''t let others find out. It will be fine in a few days."


    "No problem."


    Looking at Hu Qiong''s attentive guard, he jokingly said: "don''t be too nervous, be normal, or others will know something when they see you like this."


    After Hu Qiong adjusted and looked more natural, she asked Lu Xiaohua, "how are you now?"


    "Well, that''s good. I promise I won''t see anything different. Hold on! Well, go back quickly, or they will starve to death. "


    "Oh, yes, I''ll come back this afternoon. Goodbye, sister Lu."


    "Goodbye."


    It didn''t take long for Hu Qiong to come back. She said that Zhouhe was very hot all over. Her mother was invited by Zhouhe''s daughter-in-law to show Zhouhe.


    There are only a few hundred people in the village. Hu Qiong is still familiar with Zhou He. In addition, Zhou he and his wife are not bad. Hu Qiong is inevitably worried and sad. Her mother says that the probability of Zhou He surviving is too low, so she can only try her best to save him.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaohua and Hu Qiong go to Hu''s house to eat for Wu Ning''s mother and son. When they meet aunt Hu who just came back, Hu Qiong immediately asks her mother about Zhou He.


    Aunt Hu waved a smile on her face: "fortunately, the fever had subsided when I came back. I''ll go to see it again in the evening. As long as I can survive these two days, it''s OK."


    Although the words are reserved, we can see from her expression that Zhou he''s situation has improved optimistically.


    But it seems that the fire started again that night. Aunt Hu stayed at Zhou''s house all the time. After Hu Qiong''s family was busy, she went to help. Lu Xiaohua wanted to see it, but she didn''t want to go. She waited at home for Hu Qiong to bring her news.


    On the other hand, the situation of the Jin family is not very good.


    The second time master Jin sent out, only one came back.


    The only one who came back was the one who was responsible for killing Zhou Dagen. He told master Jin that a man with excellent martial arts skills had saved Zhou Dagen. As for Lu Xiaohua, there was no news. He pretended to be dead and was able to escape.


    At that time, when he pretended to be dead, he heard the man with excellent martial arts say: "we can''t let these people go back alive, or Zhou Dagen will be in danger!"


    This makes master Jin even more suspicious of Zhou Dagen. He killed Zhou Dagen just in case. Now he really doubts that Zhou Dagen is responsible for everything.


    This week Dagen is likely to lie from beginning to end. First, he planted and framed Mr. and Mrs. Lu Xiaohua, and then he killed the person who was sent to assassinate them, so as to prove that his words are true?


    But why did he take the initiative to expose himself later? What is the purpose? Who is he? He can never be a farmer.


    "Look at that Zhou Dagen first. I''d like to see what he wants to do."


    Master Jin thought about it. He just wanted him to send someone else to watch Lu Xiaohua to see the situation. But before he said that, some servants were outside the door calling for master. There was something urgent to report.


    Master Jin had no choice but to let the man in black go down and open the door of his study


    "Here comes magistrate Zhang!"


    -


    Hu Qiong brought the news to Lu Xiaohua the next morning. The situation of Zhouhe has stabilized. As long as we observe it for another two days, we should not burn again.


    Lu Xiaohua is also happy to hear that saving a life is a life. After all, it''s her own voice that suggests stitching up. If he really dies, even if he can''t live, people in this village will blame her.But before long, they heard the cry from the village. Hu Qiong ran to inquire about it and came back a little pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaohua pulls Hu Qiong to her side and finds that her little hand is rather cold, so she helps her cover it, "what''s wrong with the village?"


    Hu Qiong looked at: "brother Zhoumi is dead."


    Lu Xiaohua recalled who Zhoumi was next. She remembered that one of the group of people who was guarding zhoudagen with Zhouhe the night before yesterday was cut. She remembered that she glanced at Zhoumi at that time. Zhoumi''s injury was the lightest among these people. How could she die?


    Maybe she was infected or injured to the point. She didn''t get close at that time, and she didn''t study medicine. She didn''t understand very well. She only knew that the villagers'' treatment of the injured at that time didn''t agree with her very much.


    "Didn''t you call the doctor from the next village to check for them? How could that happen?"


    "The doctor saw it and gave them medicine. I don''t know. I don''t know how brother Zhoumi died." Hu Qiong''s voice was a little dull. "In fact, I was not surprised. I used to have an uncle, but he was accidentally scratched by a sickle on his leg and died two days later."


    It''s no surprise. In fact, she was scared. She called Zhoumi to be her brother. I think she was also a familiar person. In ancient times, the death rate was high. There were many similar things like this. Hu Qiong''s mother was a doctor. It''s estimated that Hu Qiong had suffered a lot, so I''ll force myself to be strong.


    Lu Xiaohua hugs Hu Qiong, who has not grown up and is half her head smaller, into her arms and pats her on the back, quietly comforting her.


    Because it would be wrong to say anything.

 Chapter 153

    It wasn''t over. At noon, another piece of bad news came. In addition to Zhou Mi, another one of the people who had been slashed at that time "left". This time, which one was the most seriously injured except Zhou he.


    That night, when Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu had dinner, Lu Xiaohua vomited in the middle of the meal, which was very serious. Even after drinking Lingshui, they didn''t get much better. It''s probably because of the heart, which affected the children.


    After vomiting, she leaned on the bed and was dying, but she didn''t want to lie down to sleep.


    Gu Yu went to Aunt Hu and fried a bowl of tocolysis medicine. He fed her and drank it. He gently wiped her mouth: "is it still uncomfortable?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head and climbed to the back of Gu Yu''s hand with one hand. Then he grabbed his hand and played with it in his two hands.


    Gu Yu looked at her and said, "are you blaming yourself?"


    Lu Xiaohua said: "what do I blame myself for? What can I blame myself for?"


    If it wasn''t for her to let jingshifang beast bite Zhou Dagen, he wouldn''t be afraid of the Jin family''s trouble and find an excuse to ask Zhou He to stay with them, and he wouldn''t be cut and killed by the killers sent by the Jin family.


    She''s really... A little self reproach.


    In addition to these, she also sighed that medicine in this era was really backward, especially in small villages.


    Later, she heard aunt Hu say that Zhou Mi would die because his family took some ancestral prescription, and then went to the foot of the mountain to find the medicine, fried it randomly, fed it to Zhou Mi, and then Zhou Mi was poisoned.


    The ancestral prescription is not poisonous, but it has no use for Zhou Mi''s injury. It''s just that drinking too much is not good for his health.


    The problem is that they didn''t recognize one of the herbs when they were collecting them. They picked it wrong. As a result, if that herb collided with another one in the prescription, it would be highly toxic. When Zhou Mi drank it, it would be over.


    As for the other one, he was seriously injured and didn''t get effective treatment in time. He couldn''t hold on and left.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaohua is not very comfortable.


    Maybe they sympathized with them, maybe they worried about themselves. What would she and Gu Yu do with such poor medical treatment? If a friend is ill, there is a problem that can be easily solved in her last life, but she can only wait to die in this life. She must... Can''t stand it.


    As soon as Gu Yu''s hand turned over, he turned her hand to his.


    "Nobody worries about the sky."


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he laughed: "Xianggong, are you sure you are not the little bug in my stomach?"


    Gu yulue shook his head helplessly: "sleep."


    "Good."


    That night, Lu Xiaohua didn''t sleep very well. She turned around and dreamed that everyone was injured the night before last, and that master Jin sent someone to assassinate them. Gu Yu was injured, but she was infected. She wanted to save him with spirit water, but no matter how she called Xiaotian, Xiaotian no longer appeared. The spirit water she bought in advance also disappeared, and she was very worried I cried.


    Then she really woke up and was coaxed by Gu Yu, who woke up from shallow sleep. Later, Gu Yu held her tightly and locked her in his arms. The feeling of being bound should not be easy, but Lu Xiaohua slept well in the middle of the night.


    When she wakes up again, those worries that she thinks too much will be forgotten by her. She is the one who lives and cherishes the present!


    -


    in Fengxue Town, there are several things that people like to talk about recently.


    On the list of the most annoying people in Fengxue Town, the first one is the Jin family, from the Jin family''s father, son and daughter to the powerful servants. If something happens to the Jin family, everyone is willing to see some jokes.


    Here''s the thing.


    It is said that the old lady of the Jin family was afraid that the magistrate Zhang would love her grandson too much and would not support the Jin family in the future, so she wanted to design a plan to kill the grandson of the magistrate Zhang. Fortunately, someone in the family informed the magistrate Zhang in time and let the magistrate Zhang save his grandson.


    Even if it''s his own sister, he can''t hurt his grandson. County magistrate Zhang can''t bear it. He takes Mrs. Jin to the Jin family and makes a big scene. The father and son of the Jin family are afraid of county magistrate Zhang, so they have to bear it. In a rage, county magistrate Zhang knocks Mr. Jin out of the door of the Jin family and is seen by many townspeople.


    The townspeople know about it. They don''t know how good it is.


    There''s another thing about the Jin family and the Pang family.


    As soon as Zhang county magistrate left, Pang Jiu came to the door, because... Jin Zhenyan went too far, and he wanted to castrate him while he was sleeping!


    Originally, under the persuasion of master Jin, Pang Jiu and Jin Zhenyan reluctantly get along with each other. Pang Jiu thought that Jin Zhenyan knew he was wrong and became a little better, but he didn''t expect to save a lot of money to deal with him.


    Even if the outside room is killed, it is not as important as a man''s dignity. Which man almost became a eunuch can be calm?


    That day, many people who passed by the Jin family could hear Pang Jiu''s angry roar.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu attended the funeral of the two families in the village.


    She didn''t want to come. Since she married to Fenghe village, she hasn''t participated in collective activities in the village. Although it''s a funeral, most of the villagers gather together. She''s a little flustered and a little uncomfortable.But if she doesn''t say it''s not too old, she should send those two innocent young men.


    She and Gu Yu stood quietly at the end of the crowd. She pulled Gu Yu''s clothes a little worried. After a while, she would carry the coffin of the dead around the group, and then carry it to a mountain for burial. This is the custom of the village. She was afraid that Gu Yu''s body could not afford such a walk.


    She was going to stay at home alone, but Gu Yusheng was afraid that she would be bullied by the villagers and refused to let her come alone.


    Lu Xiaohua secretly said to Gu Yu, "after a while, we''ll give them Zhu Xiang, and then we''ll go back. Originally, we didn''t know them well, so Zhu Xiang is enough."


    Gu Yu nodded. Naturally, he listened to his wife.


    The invited Taoist priest was still chanting scriptures. He was shaking a bell in his hand. Under their arrangement, everyone came forward one by one to offer incense to the dead and kneel down. It was Lu Xiaohua''s turn and Gu Yu''s turn. As soon as they asked for incense, a woman in filial piety rushed out, grabbed Lu Xiaohua''s arm and yelled: "why don''t you save my husband Why don''t you save my husband! "


    Lu Xiaohua is simply baffled. She shakes off the other party''s hand and takes back her own. At first sight, this woman is another dead Zhou Xing''s mother-in-law.


    "What does your husband''s death have to do with me? Are you crazy?"


    "It''s you!" Zhou Xing''s daughter-in-law also wants to catch Lu Xiaohua, "you can save Zhou He, why can''t you save my family Xinglang?"


    Lu Xiaohua stares at her inconceivably. Can you say that?


    "Please, I proposed stitching in front of all of you. Only Zhou he''s daughter-in-law agreed. You all laughed at us for treating people as dead pigs. Do you remember?"


    Even she just suggested, people are not saved by her!


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t say that. He was afraid to lead the spearhead to Aunt Hu.

 Chapter 154

    Lu Xiaohua is very angry. She avoids the hand of mother-in-law Zhou Xing, holds Gu Yu''s arm, and plans to leave. This incense doesn''t plan to order any more. It''s boring.


    As soon as the couple turned around, someone stood in front of them. They were Zhou Xing''s parents.


    When Zhou Xing''s mother pointed to Lu Xiaohua, she scolded him with a sharp voice: "it''s you, you are a bitch who doesn''t obey women''s law. It''s you who are the sweeper and the killer. It''s you who make the villagers feel restless and this kind of thing will happen! You give my son back, you give my son back! "


    He said that he was going to hammer Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua clenched his arm and was dragged back. Looking at it again, Gu Yu had changed to her, and took Zhou xingniang''s fist for her, hitting him on the chest.


    Lu Xiaohua is the one who protects her husband the most. He gets angry when he sees him. He just wants to pull Gu Yu back and push the crazy woman away.


    Even if this crazy woman is old, this push may become the reason for the whole village to attack her. She doesn''t care. If she doesn''t stay in this village, she''s really fed up with it!


    However, without waiting for her hand, other villagers rushed over first, grabbed Zhou Xing''s mother from left to right, and pulled her away. Zhou Xing''s father, who wanted to be cruel after Zhou Xing''s mother, was also grabbed.


    "Zhou Xing''s parents, what do you say? Zhou Xing will die. It''s Zhou Dagen who doesn''t know who he''s provoking that brings disaster to the village. You have to blame your good nephew. What do you blame others for taking care of their mother? What do they do from beginning to end? I''m sorry for you?"


    "That is, Zhou he was rescued by the Hu family. At that time, you didn''t like the Hu family and the Gu family. Now that your son is dead, who do you blame?"


    "And you, Zhou Xing''s family. At that time, Hu''s family also asked you if you need help. The doctor from the next village would come for a while. What did you say? You said that you were not allowed to touch your husband. Now you come to the strange family. If you don''t save your husband, don''t think you''re dead. You can go to heaven depending on you!"


    Lu Xiaohua almost laughs when he hears it. It turns out that there is already a saying of heaven at this time?


    The people who came out to speak were the more capable or dare to speak, including old people and young men and women. They were all more rational, half persuasive and half dignified, talking about Zhou Xing''s parents and wife. They were all speaking for Lu Xiaohua.


    Not only that, a few old and young women took the opportunity to come and took Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu to one side.


    While persuading Lu Xiaohua and his wife, they said that Zhou Xing was dead and their family was in a difficult time. It was hard for them to find someone to vent their anger and ask the two of them to care about each other. Then they brought two bowls of soup, which was vegetable soup mixed with a little meat foam. It was very good.


    It''s said that everyone who comes to the funeral comes with a bowl.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t find you two. Later, I saw that I was hiding in the last place. I just went to serve the soup. When I came back, you were caught by Zhou Xing''s mother. You were scared. Drink the soup quickly. It''s a way to suppress evil spirits. It''s safe to go back." Said a capable looking woman who was older than Lu Xiaohua.


    Another old woman gave Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu a roll of dough folded with unknown straw, and asked them to take it with them and throw it away after the funeral.


    The old woman gave her two words of advice and left.


    The young and capable one asked Lu Xiaohua to stay here for a while and then go out. She had a lot to do and left first.


    There are still a few people left, also busy around the two.


    It''s normal, but it''s too normal, just like what ordinary people in the countryside do to each other, which makes Lu Xiaohua a little confused.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw and heard this, she was full of surprise. She thought that the people in this village were good for nothing except ignorance, being easily incited, chatting and blaming others for their mistakes. It seems that she has made the same mistakes and prejudices as them!


    Maybe they would quarrel with each other about something, but as long as someone''s family is in trouble, all the people who should help will come to help, and how to treat them. This is probably the best place in the village.


    Of course, it may also have something to do with that night she came out to protect Zhao Wanyi''s family, exposed Zhou Dagen and indirectly saved Zhou He.


    But it''s just about it.


    Now, how many people did she meet in this village?


    It is true that many people often scold her behind her back because her reputation is far away from her. But now I think that her accusations should be immersed in the pig cage, but now she has not been driven out of the village. Even though she has been gossiping, the Hu family and Tian family, who are close to her, do what they should do. They have not been bullied by other people in the village.


    These villagers, what they do most is to scold her, far away from her... To say that it really affects her life, but it seems that it doesn''t matter...


    she was stunned and then shook her head with a sneer.


    "Lady?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked up and saw Gu Yuzheng looking down at her. His black eyes seemed to be worried. But after looking at her, he also had a smile in his eyes. He reached out and pinched Lu Xiaohua''s earlobe.Lu Xiaohua took Gu Yu''s arm and leaned his head on his shoulder: "Xianggong, I suddenly feel that it''s not bad to continue to stay in this village."


    "Well."


    Later, they got a chance, went out to give Zhou He incense, and then followed the funeral team for a while. They felt that they had reached the limit of their physical strength. They told the front one who didn''t know. They were still at the end of the team.


    The man nodded and said, "brother Gu, are you sick? Go back to have a rest. Next, you have to climb mountains. You are not fit to go. Go back quickly."


    After thanking him, Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu helped each other back.


    The man looked at their back for a long time, until the partner pushed her, did not step on the pit to fall.


    She said to the people next to her: "I think Mrs. Gu is very kind and easy to talk. Besides, brother Gu is so beautiful and polite. He came from a rich family and treated me politely."


    "Yes, if brother Gu is not in bad health, he is definitely a character."


    "I think the couple have a good relationship. If lady Gu really goes out to hook up with other men, will brother Gu treat her so well?"


    "Can it be fake?"


    "Can''t you? Brother Gu''s eyes are shining. Really, I peep at her, but I''m tired of it... Think about it. Brother Gu''s body looks like that. You see, after a few steps, his face is very white. Mother Gu is pregnant. How much work can she do? She can''t go to the town to find work. Otherwise, they have to starve to death God bless you if you can think of a way to sell something. "

 Chapter 155

    The man listened and sighed: "it''s estimated that everyone spread it in disorder. It''s about the big roots around Zhao. Can they take it seriously? This lady Gu is also poor. I heard that she was pregnant before marriage because her stepmother sent her out... "


    " no, really? "


    "I also heard about it. I don''t know if it''s true. Later, he gave her to brother Gu to earn some money. "


    The people in front of them also turned their heads and said, "isn''t that lady Gu too pitiful? What kind of stepmother? Is her heart too vicious?"


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    -


    Jin Zhenfu came back drunk.


    He has been in a bad mood recently. Some time ago, he always fainted from time to time, but now he can''t find the reason. Although syncope hasn''t happened again these days, I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. He always feels uncomfortable everywhere, headache and chest pain from time to time.


    This makes Jin Zhenfu think that he is not suffering from any incurable disease.


    He is a young master of the Jin family. He is rich and powerful. He can be a bully in the town. Is he a short-lived ghost in such a good life? He can''t accept it. During this period, even women are not interested. He often drinks to relieve his worries and get drunk.


    Back to the room, drink back to send him back to the servants, askew on the bed will go to sleep.


    Suddenly, a strong attack, he was pulled up from the bed, did not open his eyes, even the brain did not start to operate, others have been thrown into a bucket full of water, he was pressed head to the water, for a long time to let him rise.


    So repeatedly several times, he was pulled out of the bucket, casually thrown to the ground.


    "Awake?"


    A strange voice came into his ears. As he coughed painfully, Jin Zhenfu opened his eyes and saw a complete stranger standing in front of him. He recovered a little bit and pointed to the other side to scold him: "who are you? Do you know who I am? How many lives do you dare to do this to me?"


    "It doesn''t seem sober enough."


    The visitor said faintly, picked him up again and pushed him back into the water again.


    When Jin Zhenfu got the air again, he was very sober. He knelt down and begged for mercy: "spare me, hero. I can give you whatever you want. I have a lot of money, I have a lot of money!"


    "Oh?" The man picked his eyebrows with interest and stepped on the stool. "How much is it?"


    "A lot, a lot, all in my study. I''ll get them for you." Jin Zhenfu stands up and tries to get the money. In fact, he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, he can be rescued by calling for a domestic servant.


    But as soon as he moved, the other side kicked the stool under his feet and hit Jin Zhenfu. In pain, Jin Zhenfu fell to the ground and groaned.


    The other side walked slowly to Jin Zhenfu''s side, stepped on his chest, slowly rolled, let him feel the chest pain more and more unbearable, the man said with a smile: "don''t bother young master Jin to go this time, I will find it myself later."


    "Spare me, spare my life, spare me..."


    "Originally, I wanted to give you a good time." There was a smile on his face and a mischievous voice. In Jin Zhenfu''s ears, it was like a devil singing.


    "But my master said, you can''t die too cheaply. You may not know that my master is the most domineering, and his things can never stand anyone''s touch. But you are always thinking about my wife. How can my master make you die too happily, right


    "Who are you and your wife?"


    "Oh, I told you so plainly, how dare you ask my wife? No more eyes, no more tongue? "


    "No, no, no..."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll deal with your tongue when I dig your eyes."


    In the game like words of the other party, Jin Zhenfu opened his eyes in horror -


    Something happened to the Kim family.


    This time, something really happened. Even the townspeople who like to watch good plays were a little silly. They went home one after another and didn''t dare to go out for several days.


    Because, Jin family father son daughter three people, overnight, was killed!


    When the servant went to call them early in the morning, he couldn''t wake up. He called for the housekeeper. The housekeeper boldly pushed the door in. He saw the "red mark" on his neck with his eyes open. He confirmed that he was dead. Then there were master Jin and Miss Jin.


    The difference is that master Jin died the worst. Master Jin just wiped his neck and died cleanly. Master Jin was different. He was obviously tortured. His eyes and tongue were gone, even his little brother.


    Miss Jin is a little better than master Jin, but it''s not so good either. She died after being scratched.


    In fact, there are more than three people. What ordinary people don''t know is that all the killers kept by the Jin family have been killed.


    Now the biggest suspects are county magistrate Zhang and Pang Jiu, but one is the county magistrate and the other is the mayor. Who do you want to complain to?It''s said that someone will be sent down to take charge of Charlie''s case. I don''t know who will be sent.


    Anyway, the Jin family collapsed, and Mrs. Jin was crazy. The concubines that master Jin and master Jin "married" stole a lot of things from the Jin family one by one and ran away.


    Not only the concubines, but also the servants and guards took whatever they could. In less than one day, the whole Jin family was in a mess, so all the cabinets that could be opened were opened, and those that could not be opened were broken.


    The people above the Jin family came to investigate quietly, and there was no evidence. Even some confidential things were missing. They didn''t know whether they were taken away by someone with a heart or by those concubines and servants when they were stealing. They were involved in such a wide range that they didn''t know where to go.


    In the end, he could only scold Zhang county magistrate and Pang Jiu and ask them why they didn''t block the Jin family for the first time?


    Then the leader also had great doubts about these two people.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the father and son of the Jin family die or not. What''s important is that the things that the Jin family has mastered are very dangerous. Moreover, recently, they just traded a batch of goods, and the silver is still in the Jin family. Suddenly, they can''t find it!


    -


    Jing Yi gave Gu Yu an account book and several secret letters: "all the income of the Jin family is here, and the clues that can be found are here."


    Gu Yu opened his mouth and said, "five million taels? That''s great. "


    "It''s the money that hasn''t been handed in. It''s cheap for us."


    Gu Yu nodded: "is there any news of his going home?"


    "Only a little clue. It''s very likely that...


    " when did you say that


    "Master, it''s probably about taking care of the family." Jing Yidao said, "the line they transport is the territory of Gu family. Each time there are so many silver coins, Gu family can''t fail to find out. It''s not known whether the person in charge of the transportation didn''t report it to the police or whether Gu family also participated in it."

 Chapter 156

    Gu Yu stares at those secret letters that open, the canthus of his eyes flickers cold awn: "then, check well."


    Jingyi: "yes."


    "And Madame?"


    "What kind of sauce can do in Hu''s house? The store will open in a few days. We need to prepare more in advance. Well, madam seems to be a little... Excited."


    "What excitement, she is excited." Gu Yu shook his head, and then threw all those documents and secret letters to Jing Yi, "you deal with them."


    Then he got up and went to see his wife.


    Jingyi is a little sad: "master, are you playing with things and losing your will?"


    Gu Yu especially seriously corrected him: "your wife, is it a thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know what''s wrong. " So don''t you deny the loss of heart, master?


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua heard the news about the Jin family, he sat there in a daze and didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Sister Lu?" Hu Qiong waved her hand in front of her eyes and recalled her to God. "Are you scared, too? When I heard about it just now, I was also shocked. I heard that master Jin had died miserably. His eyes were dug out, his tongue was cut, and there was nothing else. He suffered a lot of injuries and suffered a lot of torture before he died. But I couldn''t find out the real cause of his death. Who do you think hates master Jin so much? "


    Maybe it has something to do with her mother being a doctor. Hu Qiong is more daring to say that if she were another little girl, she would not dare to discuss the death of master Jin.


    Lu Xiaohua bit her lower lip. Hu Qiong''s words aroused her deep thinking.


    Of course she knew the murderer. Then, the other party tortured master Jin, which made her think deeply.


    Hu Qiong still said: "however, it''s normal for people like master Jin to be hated. I''ve heard a lot about him... Ouch, mother, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? A girl''s family. Is that what you can say? "


    "I, I''m right."


    "Shut up." Aunt Hu put a piece of cake made by Lu Xiaohua into Hu Qiong''s mouth, "you can''t be quiet even if you have something to eat."


    Hu Qiong hummed twice, and then she nibbled at the cake with her hands. She didn''t speak.


    Aunt Hu had a chance to care about Lu Xiaohua: "what''s the matter, Xiaohua? Or are you scared by Hu Qiong? She''s talking nonsense. "


    "Woo woo." Hu Qiong, with a cake in her mouth, protested twice.


    Seeing Hu Qiong''s lovely appearance, Lu Xiaohua smiles and shakes her head to Aunt Hu: "no, just a little tired."


    The death of the Jin family was no surprise to her. She nodded her head and agreed. How could she be scared? She just suddenly heard the news of their death.


    Before Mingming, I was still very worried about how to get rid of the trouble, which was gone all of a sudden. It was hard to avoid that my heart was somewhat untrue.


    And... Although he didn''t do it by himself, he had the feeling of killing them by himself. After half his life, Lu Xiaohua was more or less unable to accept the rules of the world.


    Aunt Hu took a look at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach and said, "you are more likely to be sleepy in this period. You should pay more attention to rest, or go to my room and lie down?"


    Lu Xiaohua felt her stomach for nearly four months. Now her stomach has been bulging a little, and she looks more pregnant.


    Touching her stomach, Lu Xiaohua''s heart settled down. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back soon. By the way, what''s the matter with Zhouhe?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I have a low fever occasionally, but it''s normal. The wound is healing. Zhouhe''s daughter-in-law is very obedient. I told her what she can eat and what she can''t eat. She won''t mess about."


    She alluded to Zhou Mi''s family. At the beginning, they had to go to the doctor to reason with him. After the doctor checked, they said that the medicine they gave Zhou Mi was poisonous. At the end of the investigation, it was Zhou Mi''s mother who took the wrong medicine and killed her son. In recent days, she kept saying that her ancestral prescription was right, right, and it was going crazy.


    "Well, Zhou he''s fine." Lu Xiaohua laughed as if he had untied some knot.


    "Yes," said Hu Qiong after eating the cake. "Yesterday, my sister-in-law came to thank my mother. She also said that when Zhouhe got better, she would go to your house again and say thank you."


    "Don''t worry about that." Lu Xiaohua immediately refused, "I can''t stand this."


    "Can''t stand what?"


    Hearing the familiar voice coming from behind, Lu Xiaohua quickly turned back and saw Gu Yu walking slowly into the room.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly got up, walked over and habitually took his arm: "Xianggong, how did you come here?"


    Gu Yu''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. "A little bit of black ate the meat you just fried."


    "What? Ah, why don''t you look after it and let it run into the stove? " Lu Xiaohua was looking at the posture that she was eager to go back immediately. She took Gu Yu''s arm and walked out slowly. No matter how fast she spoke or how anxious she was, her pace was slow and cooperated with Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu listened quietly to her complaints.Hu Qiong had already found out that Gu Yu was coming, and then she stood up. She would learn from Lu Xiaohua, take her mother''s arm, and look at the two people who gradually walked away with envy: "Alas, I don''t ask my future husband how good he is, just like brother Gu."


    Aunt Hu nodded her head: "how, now miss spring, want to marry?"


    "Oh, mother!"


    Hu qiongjiao''s voice amused aunt Hu.


    After listening to those words, aunt Wu came back to the room and squeezed Wu Ning''s hand excitedly: "Jin family, Jin family..."


    "Yes, Niang," Wu Ning said with firm eyes, "The Revenge of my father and sister has to be avenged at last!"


    Although he was stunned when he heard that the three most important members of the Jin family had died, he only felt very happy when he reacted. The only pity was that he didn''t kill the enemy himself.


    Aunt Wu was so excited that she burst into tears: "God, God, your father and your sister can finally rest in peace."


    After a pause, Wu Ning followed his mother''s "um" voice.


    He suspected that his sister did not die and did not tell his mother. He did not intend to tell her for the time being, because he knew in his heart that even if he was still alive, the hope to get back was too slim. He did not want his mother to have hope and despair again. His mother''s body could not stand another heavy injury.


    Second, if said, the mother has to think about this all day long, where can well raise the body?


    As a son and a younger brother, he should bear all this by himself.


    "Mother, don''t cry. You should take good care of yourself for me, or I will be angry, you know?"


    Aunt Wu nodded and touched Wu Ning''s face, but her tears couldn''t stop.

 Chapter 157

    Wu Ning sighed in her heart. It''s rare for her to accompany her mother. When she calmed down, she said that she wanted to thank Lu Xiaohua. If it wasn''t for her husband and wife, she and her mother would have died long ago.


    Aunt Wu wiped off the tears on her face: "it should be, it should be, but now we have nothing, and we can only say thank you verbally. In the future, even if we really do things, we have to repay others."


    "I know."


    Simple three words, is the child in the future, the biggest obstinacy, is he remember life if!


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua went to the kitchen, she found that most of her fried meat pieces were missing.


    What''s strange is that Lu Xiaohua doesn''t think that what she steals is a little black like her.


    Coincidentally, a little black plate at her feet, "Wuwu" to cry, like a lawsuit with her grievance, also like a lawsuit against some people''s shameless.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at Gu Yu beside him: "Xianggong, is it really a bit of black meat?"


    Gu Yu said: "it''s always right to be a dog."


    This is a big ambiguity, Lu Xiaohua vaguely heard some 11 dog sobbing.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head, took out a small piece of meat and fed it to a little bit of black under his feet.


    Looking at a little bit of black food shaking his tail, Lu Xiaohua suddenly said: "recently, in order to exercise, I have prepared a lot of ingredients and prepared a lot of side dishes. I think there are ice cubes to relieve the heat, or shall we have hot pot tonight?"


    Now it''s the end of summer, but it''s still very hot, but it will be much cooler at night. By then, she will have several pots of ice in the four corners of the room to ensure that it''s the same as in the air conditioner.


    She has long had the idea of hot pot. She told uncle blacksmith before that she had just finished the special pot for hot pot yesterday. Today she just came to taste it.


    When the summer is over and the winter comes, her shop will be able to put the hot pot on the table. The business is absolutely hot... Lu Xiaohua thinks happily.


    "Hot pot? What''s that? " Gu Yu hasn''t asked yet. A question came from his head.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "you will know in the evening. Do you want to eat?"


    "Hey, hey."


    "If you want to, don''t hide. Come out and help."


    Eleven decisively flash out, toward the road Xiaohua hey smile, also rolled up the sleeve, a ready to do a look: "madam, what do you want me to do?"


    "There''s a lot to do. Deal with the vegetables, mushrooms and corn. You should remember what I told you before. Then I''ll deal with the chicken. You put it into the pot, and then put the medicine package I made down to stew together. There are potatoes. Cut them into slices. It''s so thin and even..."


    After the explanation, she took Gu Yu''s hand and said, "I''ll go to Zhao Hu to buy some more... Oh, meat. You should fix these first."


    "Yes, no problem, ma''am."


    Lu Xiaohua took Gu Yu''s hand and touched his palm with the other hand to confirm the temperature. Then he walked out together and asked, "are you OK, Xianggong? If you don''t want to leave, just rest at home and I''ll go myself. "


    "No problem, it''s good."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "if you don''t feel uncomfortable, it''s good to walk. You just have to exercise more. The more you sit, the worse your body will be. Of course, you should arrange it appropriately according to your own physical condition, but you can''t be brave..."


    Gu Yu listened to her gossiping words without any impatience I will seriously respond with a "um".


    They slowly went to Zhao Hu''s home. Lu Xiaohua bought some meat with him. In addition, most of them were viscera.


    People in the village are short of meat. It''s good to have meat, so they never pick on the internal organs. The internal organs of chickens, ducks and pigs are never wasted, but there are a few people like Lu Xiaohua who specially buy internal organs.


    But Gu Yu looked as usual. He didn''t even ask a question. After Lu Xiaohua bought it, he took it back with him.


    As the sky gradually darkened, they strolled in the fields, chatting occasionally, and looking at the golden rice fields and seedlings in the distance, only to feel that their hearts were broad and happy, and that there was a kind of freedom that those dignitaries could not enjoy, the freedom of their hearts.


    Walking by a piece of houses, Lu Xiaohua was used to passing through without squinting. He didn''t disturb the villagers. He could see that several villagers gathered around and muttered something, which looked very serious.


    When I think of her attending the funeral of Zhou Xing and Zhou Mi, people''s attitude towards her is that although they dislike her, there are many people who care about her or chat with her as ordinary neighbors.


    I don''t know who said, don''t blame those people for ignoring you and isolating you. Maybe from the beginning, you should avoid them first.


    Well, she probably said it herself.


    She looked up at Gu Yu and said, "let''s go and have a look, too?"


    After Gu Yu''s "um" voice, she took Gu Yu by her arm, patted the people in front of the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The man looked back at Lu Xiaohua. Coincidentally, he was one of those who didn''t like Lu Xiaohua before.Lu Xiaohua just thought in his heart that it was really bad luck. As a result, the woman took her arm first. She looked very serious, but her eyes were bright... This kind of expression is very familiar, which is the expression when they get together to talk about her gossip.


    "Lady Gu, you don''t know that Zhao xiuniang is back!"


    "Yes, yes?" By the way, the front is Zhao xiuniang''s home.


    This elder sister has a lot of "heart to heart" to say, but she can''t find anyone else for a while, so if you catch her, you tell her?


    "Yes, it''s said that the Jin family in the town... Alas, it''s really a massacre. Father, son and daughter are all dead. It''s said that all the servants and concubines in the family can run away. This xiuniang has to run back?"


    "Oh."


    "It''s really a sin to say that the Jin family is not a good man. The father and son don''t know how many women they have hidden in their backyard. Look at Zhao xiuniang. She''s a good girl, but she''s going to be someone''s concubine. Now she''s OK. Have you suffered?"


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the woman who is close to her now, and who used to speak ill of her. She thinks that as long as she can gossip, it doesn''t matter whether she is a friend or an enemy?


    I''m afraid that on the day she first came, her first impression of the village was that the villagers pointed out to her. That night, she found Zhou Dagen''s rice dish in her house. When she asked for justice, she suffered a lot of obstacles and guidance. As a result, she never had a good impression of the village and always had bias. Except for individual people, she didn''t want to go well, thinking that she would give a smile when she saw it Even if it''s right.


    After just two breaths, Lu Xiaohua reflected on herself. Then, she showed her skills to please most of the customers when she was doing business:


    she agreed with her face and nodded her head: "yes, why do you think she has to suffer? Her brother is going to be a scholar soon, so do you want to practice yourself."

 Chapter 158

    The woman immediately found the "excitement" of the like-minded people, pulled Lu Xiaohua back two steps, lowered her voice, and looked like "I have something very important to say":


    "xiuniang''s family actually has no money. All the money she has earned these years is for her second brother to study. Her second brother is in an academy in the county. He needs a lot of money every month, I heard, except for tuition He often goes to his classmates to have dinner. He invites them at least two or three times a month. They are all restaurants for dinner


    Lu Xiaohua praised: "elder sister, do you know all this?"


    "Hey, no one in our village has ever been to the county town except their family. My son has been to the county town, and he has seen it with his own eyes. Tut Tut, good food. Yes, and you, Mrs. Gu. Aren''t you doing business in the county now? "


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "it''s just a small business. You can see that if I don''t make money, what can I do. Elder sister, if you are free, let your son take you to the county. I''ll give you a discount. I can decide what kind of side dishes you want to eat at that time and give you two


    "Oh, really? How interesting that is. " The woman was glad to hear that, and then she talked about Zhao xiuniang''s second elder brother Zhao he.


    "Anyway, his family''s money is almost wasted by Zhao he. If he is a scholar, it''s OK. If he doesn''t succeed in the exam, hum, I don''t think his family is good enough."


    Lu Xiaohua thought that the whole village was holding Zhao he, but he didn''t expect so much dissatisfaction in private?


    "I need money to test for a scholar. Xiuniang must remarry, but I heard xiuniang didn''t look right when she came back. It seems that..." the woman pointed to her head. "It''s not right. I just knew that she was abused by master Jin in the Jin family. If something like this happened to the Jin family, I''m afraid she would lose her heart."


    "Zhao xiuniang, she... Oh, I don''t know what to say about her." Lu Xiaohua agrees, thinking that it''s strange that Zhao xiuniang is not crazy. From the first day she entered the Jin family, she was regarded as the one who poisoned the young master. She was locked up all the time and suffered from all kinds of extortion. If she hadn''t mastered the antidote, she would have been killed by the Jin family.


    "That''s right." The woman shook her head and sighed. She was very sorry, but it didn''t stop her soul from gossiping. "You don''t know. Her parents loved her so much that they wanted her to marry a good one. They didn''t want her to work in the field. Which girl in the village is blessed with her? Who knows this? You don''t know. Madam Gu, the lady Wu Jinhua just scolded her daughter. It''s ugly. Considering this, Zhao xiuniang is also very poor. "


    It''s really a pity to think about it. Lu Xiaohua touches her nose. Zhao xiuniang has suffered all kinds of torments since she came into Jin''s house, basically because of her. But Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have much guilt, because Zhao xiuniang chose them all by herself.


    Gu Yu coughed twice at the meeting. Lu Xiaohua immediately became nervous and said apologetically to the woman, "sorry, elder sister, my husband is not suitable for standing outside for a long time to blow. I have to take him back first."


    The woman looked at Gu Yu, who was standing beside him. He had been waiting quietly. He didn''t interrupt, and he didn''t like other husbands. When his wife talked with others for a few more words, she would urge and scold him. He regarded his wife as a private property and could let them discipline him.


    I can''t see it. Why is this man so good-looking? In addition to being a little sick, she is more agreeable than any other man in the village. Even if she works harder, she won''t find another man.


    Thinking of this, the woman excitedly looks at Lu Xiaohua and holds her husband. Looking at him, her eyes are full of care and love.


    "The woman said:" then you quickly send her back, come to my sister to have tea another day While thinking, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t look like she will betray her husband to find another man. Is her vision not so bad?


    Lu Xiaohua said goodbye to the woman and no longer cared about the "housework" of Zhao Xiu''s mother''s family at the end surrounded by the crowd. She continued to walk back with Gu Yu hand in hand.


    "Xianggong, are you really OK?"


    "No problem. Have you talked enough? "


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "I knew that you must be bored. You always use this tactic."


    Everything he does wrong, a topic doesn''t want to continue, wants to attract her attention and so on, he will pretend uncomfortable.


    Gu Yu''s mouth lightly raised... Looking at the front of Lu Xiaohua did not see.


    It doesn''t matter whether you''re old or not. It works.


    Back home, Wu Ning had been waiting for a while. Lu Xiaohua gave the meat and viscera to Xi''an and told him how to deal with them. Then he went to her "farm" with Wu Ning and watered her vegetables.


    "Who else is in the kitchen just now? Is it brother falai?" Wu Ning asked strangely.


    He didn''t follow the kitchen, but he knew there was someone else in the kitchen.


    Lu Xiaohua did not answer with a smile, but asked: "why do you come here and want to rub dinner again?"


    "No!" Wu Ning glared at her, then turned away, blushed and said, "it''s my mother. My mother asked me to say thank you."


    "Oh, just your mother?" Lu Xiaohua teases him on purpose."... and me, and me, all right?"


    "You''re so fierce. It''s not like thanking me. Are you here to fight with me?"


    Wu Ning angrily turned back to see her.


    Lu Xiaohua surrendered first, and she really couldn''t help taking this proud child: "I said, when you pretend to be good, you can''t pretend to be good in front of me?"


    Wu Ning snorted and ignored her.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head and said to him, "the Jin family has solved the problem now. You and your mother, including me, have solved our life crisis for the time being. Just in case, you and your mother hide for a few more days. When everyone forgets, you will be free."


    After all, the Jin family has pasted portraits, and it''s hard to guarantee that there is no second one who has seen the portraits like Zhou Dagen. In a few days, it''s forgotten. Wuning is a child who grows up. It''s the same every day, and then she changes into different costumes. It''s hard to recognize aunt Wu, not to mention that she is as thin as skin and bone, and the portrait makes her look like a ghost.


    In fact, Auntie Wu, under the care of Auntie Hu and the occasional small amount of spiritual water mixed by Lu Xiaohua, and the delicious food, she doesn''t have to work any more. She is a little fat and a lot younger, which is absolutely different from the portrait.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "if you want to, you will stay with me. Although the place where you live now is only a thatched cottage, you can rest assured that I will definitely build the house, but it will take some time."


    Because her first task is to save money first, buy second-class spirit water, and "cure" Gu Yu.

 Chapter 159

    Lu Xiaohua then said to Wu Ning, "as for your mother, you can be a steward and help me look at my field. When I get big in the future, I will have to trouble your mother to help me.


    As for you, do you want to stay with your mother and help with the work in the field, or do you want to go to the shop with me and be a sophomore for me?


    Oh, by the way, and your sister, I have to say sorry to you. It''s impossible to find your sister right away, and there are not many clues now. However, the magistrate Zhang is with the Jin family. Now our people have come to the magistrate Zhang. It seems that it''s not bad. By the time we...


    Lu Xiaohua said for a long time, he felt that it was too quiet, She turned her head strangely, but didn''t see Wu Ning. She quickly turned around, only to see that Wu Ning was two or three steps behind her. Looking at her face, it was a little strange. She wanted to cry and choked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You..." Wu Ning wryly began, "you say you are pregnant, pregnant women, you worry so much about what to do."


    Lu Xiaohua jokingly asked: "I''m worried about you. You just need to implement it, OK?"


    He snorted.


    "Well?"


    "... good." He lowered his head and whispered.


    "What?"


    He suddenly raised his head, looked a little fierce in his eyes, and yelled: "I say thank you!"


    Then he turned and ran away!


    Lu Xiaohua is a bit silly.


    How can this thank-you be so similar to that of grey wolf shouting "he will come back"?


    She smiles and shakes her head. Then she looks down at the bucket in her hand and decides to give them the task.


    The pot Lu Xiaohua is going to use for hot pot is a kind of "chimney" in the middle, and then surrounded by it. In the chimney, smokeless charcoal fire is put, and chicken soup with similar stew is used as the bottom material of hot pot. The processed ingredients are put into the pot one by one. There are various kinds of meat slices: pork, beef, chicken, duck, and game bought from Zhao Hu.


    There are tripe, duck intestines, pig intestines, duck blood, and all kinds of Meatballs: pork meatballs, shrimp meatballs. Speaking of shrimp meatballs, there are very few seafood here, and shrimp is quite expensive.


    There are claws, pig claws, duck claws and chicken claws.


    Then vegetables, mushrooms, corn, potatoes, cabbage and so on.


    The weight is enough, because it''s not just her and Gu Yu.


    She asked Gu Yu whether he could accept the so-called "domestic servants" at the same table? Gu Yu was stunned, and then said that he did not have a big view on this.


    That is to say, it is acceptable.


    So when the hot pot was ready, Lu Xiaohua asked Gu Yu to shout down the number Jing he was in and eat them together. The hot pot would have more people to eat together. Anyway, there was no one else. There was no difference between their secret protection and overt protection.


    Gu Yu ordered three figures to come.


    They are Jing 1, Jing 11 and Jing 12.


    It''s the first time for Jing 12 to see him. Lu Xiaohua is a little surprised to see him. He is a very quiet boy.


    In her last life, this kind of quiet and introverted young beauty should be a boy who stayed in the library quietly, read a book, was photographed, posted on the forum, and was yelled by a group of crazy girls that his sister loved your little brother.


    Especially when he stood with Jing Xi, it became a very sharp contrast.


    Gu Yu asked them to sit down, but Jing Yi, who was a little old-fashioned, thought it was not suitable. Jing Xi took twelve to sit down, with a naughty scum and a bully who was clever and gentle in sitting posture and shy when he looked up at people.


    Jingyi finally sat down.


    Lu Xiaohua teaches us how to eat hot pot.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If you want to eat anything, you can pour it into the pot. When it''s cooked, just pick it up and dip it in the sauce. Nah, I''ve prepared the sauce for you." She pointed to a few cans, chili sauce, bean paste, and garlic sauce. "You can use whatever you like, mix it, or use my favorite hot pot sauce."


    She picked up a bowl, where a bowl full of sauce: "like you pour a little in the past, you have a small plate in front of you, is used to hold sauce. OK, is there anything else you don''t understand? If not, eat it! "


    She quickly picked up a piece of mutton that had just been put down. It was thin and early maturing. She put it into Gu Yu''s bowl: "Xianggong, eat it quickly."


    Gu Yu gracefully picked up the sliced meat, dipped it in the sauce, and then put it into his mouth. Almost at the same time, the digital Jings began to fish for food in the pot, and Lu Xiaohua put a lot in front of them.


    There is no pepper in the hot pot, but there is spicy in the sauce, the ingredients are processed, and the delicious chicken soup base material makes people feel fragrant.


    After the first piece was put into the mouth, they consciously kept fishing in the pot. At the end, they all stood up one after another, finished a circle, and then poured new ones in. There was no need for Lu Xiaohua to talk about it again. They had no time to separate out skillfully.


    Gu Yu is always elegant, upright sitting there to eat, because his daughter-in-law prepared everything for him, his bowl will never lack of food.Lu Xiaohua thought that the twelve would not be able to grab the eleven beside him, but occasionally when she looked at it, the twelve were all eating. Jing Yi was very steady, and he was calm when he stood up to clip. But every time he put chopsticks into the pot, he was quick and ruthless, and could always successfully grab the eleven. So in the end, Jing Yi couldn''t grab his two brothers.


    "Domestic servants" never drink when they are on duty, and Gu Yu''s body is not allowed to drink, so they put juice on the table.


    But it''s already very good for them. It''s not so good to drink cold juice into their mouth. It''s an experience that three digital Jing has never had.


    Jing Shiyi sighs that the other brothers who are not in charge of the master''s side are so unlucky. He feels that he is rebellious. He wants to defend his wife to the death, but he won''t allow the master to change his mind.


    Generally speaking, when the hot pot is half full, the speed will slow down. Everyone starts to chat and eat while chatting, and then unconsciously eat.


    Jing Shiyi told Lu Xiaohua that although twelve seemed to be shy and unable to speak in the whole process, twelve''s memory was very good. He could write down all the things he had seen, and then report them to the master.


    In other words, twelve is not good at chatting, but if you assign him a task, recite a book or something, he can read it to you "according to the book".


    Lu Xiaohua took the opportunity to ask him what other figures Jing was like.


    Seeing that the master didn''t object, Jing Xi told her several things she could, such as Jing Er, their mother sang.


    Jing Er is a very, very enthusiastic person. He smiles so that you don''t know how to die

 Chapter 160

    In a word, Jinger is more hardworking than Jingyi. Jingyi''s old mother is in her heart. In some old-fashioned words, the image of Jinger''s old mother goes deep into the hearts of jingers. To be more accurate, Jingyi is like a sultry father, and Jinger is mingsao''s "loving mother".


    And Jing er''s idea is novel and even wonderful. His discipline to you makes you love, hate, cry and laugh.


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. She didn''t quite understand. She always felt that there was something wrong with the description of the 11th National Day.


    "When will you see me, madam?" Xi''an is a little forgetful. He habitually puts his elbow on Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder. The next moment, a chopstick flies towards him. Xi''an is so scared that he quickly lets go of his hand to keep his arm.


    He immediately got up and lowered his head to Gu Yu with pale face: "young master, I''m wrong."


    Gu Yu took over the new chopsticks that Jing Yi had brought him. He didn''t say a word, but Jing Yi complained: "young master, you have to teach eleven subordinates to come down. Why do you have to do it yourself?"


    In the end, Jing Xi was fined to clean up all the remains of the table and clean the late dishes.


    This is already very good. It''s too much more human than the punishment in the secret department. Jing Shiyi is very grateful to Lu Xiaohua. He thinks that with his wife, the master has become more human.


    Then, with tears in her eyes, she washed dishes outside the kitchen when she was walking and eating. Not only did they eat at night, but also all kinds of pots and pans Tian FA used to practice during the day.


    Alas, poor man!


    -


    a piece of incense has finally opened!


    A few days ago, the shop of yiduanxiang was renovated. The style is the ancient style of modern flowers. The whole is grand and exquisite. The tables and chairs are custom-made. They are also square tables with rounded corners. They are carved with four chairs of the same kind.


    There is a certain distance between the table and the table, which will not make people crowded. There are old-fashioned shelves around, with flowerpots and fresh flowers inside. For some people who are allergic to pollen, there are only flowers on the right side of the store, while on the left side there are some landscape paintings hanging on the wall.


    Several windows were opened and curtains were hung. The curtains could be hung on both sides like bows.


    In the shop, there is also a large screen on which three majestic characters are written with a brush: yiduanxiang.


    The second floor is also very elegant, especially a few places on the balcony, which can look around the busy scenes on the left and right streets. Lu Xiaohua also has two large tables with sofas and pillows on them. It''s absolutely comfortable to eat there.


    It''s not difficult to make a sofa. If you have a drawing, uncle carpenter can type it for you. It''s just that the surface of the sofa needs to be soft, which makes Lu Xiaohua spend a lot of effort, because there is no cotton yet.


    As soon as you go in, your first feeling is that you have come to the edifying incense teahouse, which makes people happy and like to stay in such a place.


    Later, the two big seats upstairs, which many acquaintances vied for, complained about why boss Lu didn''t get more such seats, or he would invest money to let her open a branch.


    That''s all in the future.


    On the opening day, Lu Xiaohua invited the juggling troupe to perform in front of the store. Then she prepared two big red balls to hang on the balcony on the second floor. There was a long rope. When Lu Xiaohua said that Duanxiang was officially opened, she and Hu Qiong pulled down the red rope at the same time. The big red balls cracked with a bang, and countless small ribbons floated down, which made a big difference with the sky The color of the rain.


    In fact, the opening ceremony is very simple, but what Lu Xiaohua can do is the best, which also brings a lot of shock to those people in Fengde county. They usually open a shop, set off a bunch of firecrackers and say two words.


    On the first day of opening, Lu Xiaohua said that everyone today can enjoy a 20% discount. Whether it''s old customers of her snack cart, or those who are curious about the store because of her opening ceremony, or who are just interested in the discount, all flock into the store.


    Then I marvel at the style of the store and find a seat in twos and threes.


    The shop sells breakfast in the morning, which is the potato cake and meat cake that Lu Xiaohua once sold, as well as soybean milk, peanut soup, porridge and so on.


    At noon and in the evening, there are some regular home dishes. Before, there were several kinds of mixed noodles sold in the snack cart, as well as other kinds of pasta, such as stewed noodles and so on.


    But the daily sales may not be the same, because there are so many home dishes, they will come in turn.


    In addition, there are two main dishes in the store, which are limited daily and changed every five days.


    Weng Yulin is a master of an academy in the county. Today, he was brought by his former student, Wang Tianyi, who teaches students in the Academy with him.


    Before, Wang Tianyi brought him a bowl of mixed noodles. Weng Yulin, a bad old man, was astonished after eating that bowl of mixed noodles. Since then, Wang Tianyi often packed him a bowl of mixed noodles for different tastes. They were never tired of eating it.


    Originally, Wang Tianyi said that he would be invited to a restaurant for dinner, but Weng Yulin didn''t agree and didn''t want to. However, he heard that it was the noodle shop owned by the owner, so he wanted to come and have a look.


    As soon as he came in, he was also attracted by the style of the store and nodded admiringly. But after that, what attracted him most was the three words on the big screen.Wang Tianyi followed his eyes to see the past, eyes also appeared a surprise: "this person''s words, like flying dragon, both domineering, and do not lose that free and unrestrained, good words ah."


    "Tianmu Mountain, sweet potato water out of Yan, dragon and phoenix dance, best in Lin''an." Weng Yulin laughed and sat down next to Wang Tianyi in a better mood. "I''ll have to ask the boss of that road in a moment to see whose character it is. I''ve read a lot of sage''s words. How come I haven''t seen him?"


    "Well, ask later."


    I saw three and a half year old children running back and forth in the shop, all over the age of 10 and under the age of 15. Like young adults, they welcomed the guests in, arranged seats, gave the menu, asked what they wanted to eat, and then introduced the shop or the menu to the guests.


    Each of the three children has his own merits, and they all grow well.


    The only girl, with a pure smile, friendly and lively, is very popular with the guests. The boy who is a little fat is a thief, and she is quite able to speak. She frightens the guests to listen to him. The last one is the best looking, but... Has no expression.


    In fact, he does a good job. He can often guess what the guests want before the guests say it. It''s just that he feels cool. But he is a child of half age. He''s kind of considerate, proud and good-looking. It''s an alternative scenery. The guests like him very much.


    They are Hu Qiong, Pangge and Wu Ning.

 Chapter 161

    Hu Qiong doesn''t need to say that fat brother often goes to find Lu Xiaohua during this period of time. He probably knows that it''s impossible for Lu Xiaohua to forgive him and his parents all at once, so he flatters Lu Xiaohua as soon as he catches the opportunity, and he gradually gets familiar with him.


    He has been helping his family for a long time. This time, he heard Lu Xiaohua say that the store recruited people, and he personally recommended himself to Lu Xiaohua. Then he really recommended himself.


    Wu Ning also chose to help in the store. Lu Xiaohua told him that he didn''t need to do anything more. He did what he had to do and created his own characteristics. However, it didn''t mean that he could offend the guests at will. Instead, he used another way to "warm" the guests.


    At that time, when Lu Xiaohua said that, Wu Ning gave her a big white eye.


    The three children are very smart. They will remember all the dishes they sell that day. When they meet illiterate guests, they will give them the names of the dishes.


    In addition to the three children, Tian came in to help. He sat in the front hall, looked at the three children and helped them when needed.


    There is also a shopkeeper who Lu Xiaohua asked Cao Bufan to help him find. He is a middle-aged uncle. He laughs like Maitreya Buddha and is very kind.


    Wu Ning happens to be in charge of Weng Yulin''s desk. He has a small book in his hand and a pencil in his other hand to register and write down the dishes the guests want.


    For those who don''t know words like Pangge, they just write down the label before each dish on the menu.


    "What pen is this?" Weng Yulin asked curiously. Even Wang Tianyi looked at the pen in Wu Ning''s hand.


    "Charcoal." Although Wuning is cool, it''s not impolite.


    "Made of charcoal?"


    "Well." After thinking about it, Wu Ning said with a little pride, "our boss did it."


    The charcoal is made into a thin one and then clamped with two small wooden sticks, which is very suitable for their portable use.


    Weng Yulin borrowed it to have a look, returned it to him, and borrowed a book to record the dishes. He found that it was several pieces of white paper, cut into palm size paper, and sewed one side: "it''s very good... I think you write very well, have you ever studied?"


    "Well, a few years."


    "Why don''t you read on?"


    Wu Ning looked at him and said in a listless tone, "do you think everyone has books to read?"


    Then he took back the book and asked, "do you need anything else, two of you?"


    Seeing him like this, Weng Yulin looked at Wang Tianyi awkwardly and wanted to say something. Wang Tianyi stopped him. He looked at the menu and saw the two main dishes in the past five days. One was boiled meat slices, the other was tonic soup and tea tree mushroom spareribs soup.


    They were not very interested in boiled meat slices, but it was marked with tonic soup. Wang Tianyi wanted his teacher to taste it, so he ordered this soup.


    "Just a moment, gentlemen." Wu Ning has the mold to have the kind to say, closed the menu, turned around to prepare to go to the kitchen to report the menu, has the kind of inexplicable handsome.


    "Well, wait a minute." Weng Yulin stopped him and asked, "do you know who wrote these three words?"


    Wu Ning looked at what he pointed to and saw the three big words "a piece of incense" on the big screen. He said, "it''s brother Gu."


    "Who is he?"


    "The boss''s husband can be understood as the boss''s husband."


    Weng Yulin and Wang Tianyi were shocked.


    It''s a busy kitchen.


    On the first day of opening, it can be said that the business is very good. New and old customers come here with admiration. In addition, she made some fame when she competed in the cooking skills of the Jin family. Now she takes out the first name at that time, and someone will come to have a taste curiously.


    When they set up the stall at that time, they also informed their guests that many people had come today. Of course, there was the opening ceremony just now. Everyone would move, not to mention the kitchen.


    Lu Xiaohua hopes that this "bustle" can be maintained, but it is no longer because of fame and other reasons. He thinks the food in this shop is delicious, so he becomes a repeat customer.


    So Lu Xiaohua is very strict with the kitchen, and does not recruit people because of the lack of chefs. So far, she and Tian are the only ones who cook.


    The chef is Tian falai.


    During this time, Lu Xiaohua gave him a special training, and his cooking skills suddenly improved. Those home-made dishes are not a problem, and the main dishes still need to be cooked.


    Therefore, two dishes are fixed every five days. That is to give him time to practice the dishes for five days. After a few cycles, I believe he can become an independent chef.


    Lu Xiaohua helps when there are more people. If there are fewer people, he tries to let Tian FA come by himself.


    There are several big stoves in the kitchen. Tian FA can fry three dishes of the same dish in a pot. Two people can barely cope with the guests outside. Lu Xiaohua also stipulates that only three dishes can be fried. If there is too much, he is afraid that Tian FA will control the bad taste and heat, and the strength of frying.


    Although no other chef was invited, two apprentices were invited. Tian FA took them with him to help wash the dishes for the time being. When there were fewer guests, he could follow Tian FA to learn how to cook.


    Generally speaking, the kitchen can cope with the past. When the two apprentices can also try cooking, she and Tian falai can be relatively relaxed.It''s said that Mr. Cao is here. Lu Xiaohua just has the dish ready, so she goes out with it.


    From entering the kitchen, she had no time to come out to have a look. At this time, Lu Xiaohua found that the table was full. She carefully looked at the expressions of the guests at each table, and found that most of them were satisfied and admired, while a small number felt that the serving was a little slow...


    after each table was seated, a small bowl of fruit just poured out of the canned fruit would be presented. The serving was very slow At the time specified by Lu Xiaohua, a small plate of cold dishes will be sent as compensation.


    So for the moment, at most, it''s just a couple of words to urge people to hurry up. There''s no other problem.


    Lu Xiaohua sent the dish to table 5 on the first floor. It happened that the old customer was sitting at table 5. When he saw Lu Xiaohua, he said happily: "boss Lu, congratulations."


    "Thank you. You eat well and drink well." Lu Xiaohua exchanged greetings with them. Because he was a familiar guest, he was not so polite. "Since you are here, we must try our two dishes."


    "If I order it, how can I not order it? Even if I eat vegetarian bun every day for a month, I will try your dishes."


    The two guests at table 6 next to him felt that he was exaggerating.


    They are rich in the county. They have been to two restaurants in the county. They have tasted the so-called big dishes. Some big dishes are famous, but they are not necessarily better than the basic small dishes. They just want to be fresh. They also see that the decoration of this section of incense is pretty good. They just come in.


    Now listening to the people at the next table flattering the boss, I feel rebellious. I think the store is just like that.

 Chapter 162

    Just at this time, the boiled meat from table 5 came. Fat brother brought it. Lu Xiaohua hurriedly stepped aside: "be careful, fat brother."


    Although her child is only 14 years old, she has been doing farm work with her family since she was a child. She has a lot of energy. Moreover, this basin is not very big, so it is just the size and capacity of three normal bowls. Let alone being a profiteer, the world market is just like this.


    Then there are heat-insulating towels on both sides of the basin, so that three children can''t move or easily hurt.


    Fat brother smiles at Lu Xiaohua and goes on.


    Three people at the old customer''s table took a deep breath at the same time. The old customer was the first to pick up chopsticks and couldn''t wait: "it''s so fragrant. It''s so fragrant."


    When they tasted it, they all gave Lu Xiaohua a thumbs up and nodded their heads. But they could not speak any more. Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "then you eat first."


    The other side nodded again, and then buried himself in the bitter food. He didn''t have any Kung Fu. He didn''t know that the sixth table next door was staring at them and almost drooled.


    It''s really fragrant. It seems to be a little pungent, but it''s really attractive. They can''t help but have a mouthful. Seeing how delicious table 5 is, they really want to have a taste.


    At this time, they ordered a dish, is a small fried meat, an egg soup, a cabbage.


    It''s all very common names. When they saw the menu, they were a little disgusted and thought about what kind of food it was.


    When the dishes they ordered came up, the small meat slices with a little fat were fried a little scorched, but they would never be hard. They were crisp and fragrant. With green peppers and peppers, the color was very good, and the fragrance was very attractive.


    The egg soup looks like a light yellow jelly. The spoon is put on and pressed. It''s also a little q-ball. It''s filled with some green onion and some meat foam. The taste is very smooth and tender.


    Finally, the cabbage, which is as delicious as jade, tastes crisp and refreshing.


    They started eating without saying a word, forgetting their preconceptions, and each carried a bowl of rice to their mouth.


    "How can this, this fried meat taste a little, a little uncomfortable?"


    "You don''t have to. I''ll help you."


    "Who wants you to help me... It''s hard to eat, but I can''t help it."


    When they were full, they thought of the boiled sliced meat. They all wanted to order a package and take it back to have a taste. Judging from the smell of table 5, it must be better.


    But when they called for a small order, they were told that there was no sliced pork in the water. Every day, there were only ten dishes for two big dishes.


    Two people are very sorry, can only think of another day to try.


    On the other hand, Weng Yulin and Wang Tianyi are also very satisfied with today''s dishes.


    Both of them are vegetarians. These vegetarians are more refreshing than before. This is not only because the chef''s cooking skills are good, but also because the dishes themselves are very good. Even if they are eaten raw, they feel refreshed after a bite.


    All the dishes in yixiangli are the first batch of newly harvested dishes in Lu Xiaohua''s garden.


    What Weng Yulin and Wang Tianyi like most is that can of soup, which is boiled with a special medicine package.


    Maybe there is no pepper to make people appetizer, but the taste of the soup is absolutely unique, that is to say, it makes people take a mouthful, sweet with a little bitter, looking at the oil in the soup, but it won''t make people bored.


    Weng Yulin, who doesn''t like to go out, thinks that he must bring his wife and daughter to have a taste tomorrow.


    Just as they were concentrating on eating, in one of the big seats on the second floor, Mr. Cao was also drinking tea tree mushroom and spare ribs soup.


    "Master Cao, are you here?"


    Hearing someone calling him, Cao Zhonghai raised his head and saw Lu Xiaohua, then reluctantly put down the spoon: "boss Lu, your soup is excellent, I..."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his hand to signal him to wait first. In Cao Zhonghai''s puzzled eyes, Lu Xiaohua walked aside.


    There, it was neither a big table nor a balcony, but a small square table beside a window on the second floor, with only two chairs on the left and right.


    In one of the chairs, a man was sitting upright, with his back to Cao Zhonghai, holding a teacup and drinking slowly. Beside the table, there was a walking stick.


    Lu Xiaohua went over and said something to him intimately. The man stood up with a crutch. Lu Xiaohua helped him on the other side. They turned around and walked towards Cao Zhonghai.


    Cao Zhonghai almost rolled from the sofa to the ground the first time he saw the man.


    "Poor... Poor..."


    "master Cao, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xiaohua thought that he looked rather strange. He looked at him and Gu Yu, who was so calm beside him, "master Cao, are you looking for Xiao Qiong? She should be busy below. Do you want me to call her up?"


    Cao Zhonghai calmed down in Gu Yu''s cold eyes, sat down again, and tried to keep the original state. In fact, he was trembling: "no, I just choked a little."


    With that, he secretly glanced at Gu Yu again. His eyes slowed down and became calm and strange. Cao Zhonghai was also relieved, and then continued to maintain his calm and dignified posture."Then master Cao should slow down. How about today''s dish to your satisfaction?"


    "Satisfied, very good, especially the soup. How did you cook it and how could it be so delicious?"


    "Mr. Cao can come anytime he wants. I''ll keep a drink for you. But it''s only five days. It will be renewed in five days. "


    "For what?"


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "confidential oh."


    "But, stingy." Talking about food, Cao Zhonghai really calmed down a little.


    "By the way, master Cao, this is my husband. Do you remember that he wrote you a letter of recommendation for me?" Lu Xiaohua took Gu Yu''s hand and introduced them. She always thought they were a little strange, didn''t she know each other?


    Cao Zhong Haidun, very naturally said: "Oh, the eldest son of Gu''s family, I know. I''ve been to Kyoto to talk about business before, and I happened to meet him once. I can talk about it very well. Young people have a lot of ideas."


    Gu Yu said humbly, "thank you."


    Cao Zhonghai waved his hand: "now what is the adult... I read your recommendation letter and trusted you, so I gave boss Lu a chance to try. I didn''t expect that it really surprised me, ha ha ha."


    In the end, he was really laughing happily.


    But he laughed and sighed with regret: "it''s a pity, Mr. Gu, if you are not... You must have great talent."


    For the first time, he did not evade Gu Yu''s eyes. His eyes were complex, and he looked at Gu Yu with heartache and regret.


    Gu Yu was very calm. He did not feel sorry for his situation. "It''s not a pity. I have to thank my fortune, otherwise I would not have met such a good wife."

 Chapter 163

    When Cao Zhonghai heard the speech, he took a look at Lu Xiaohua and nodded his head in a trance.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at them, this meeting two people are very normal, she then before the doubt suppresses.


    The three also talked about other things, most of which were about food. By the way, they asked Lu Xiaohua how to make this sofa. Mr. Cao also wanted to make one for himself at home and enjoy it.


    Not only Cao Zhonghai, but also Li mubai, who came in the afternoon, asked about it. But Lu Xiaohua didn''t tell him. He talked with him about another business, her canning, which was also Li mubai''s goal.


    His original purpose is not this, just to celebrate the opening of Lu Xiaohua''s first store.


    But he saw that on each table, there were three kinds of sauce cans, which matched a person with a clean and empty plate. He poured the kind of sauce that the guests liked, which was very popular with the guests. Li mubai tasted it as soon as he came, and immediately wanted to buy it with Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "I don''t sell the formula, but I can sell it to you at wholesale price."


    Li mubai understood it as soon as he heard it: "what do you mean, let me buy goods with you? But do you have a place for this can


    "It''s coming soon." Lu Xiaohua confidently said, "however, if you are willing, you can invest, and then you can make 20% of the profits."


    "Only 20%


    "It''s already very good. As long as you pay a little money, I need to pay for the rest of the venues, personnel and technology. If you pay 20%, it depends on how much you invest. If it''s less, there won''t be any in Chengdu." Lu Xiaohua, you are welcome.


    Two people are familiar, can be regarded as half a friend, Li mubai seriously thought: "then I invested money, I take goods also want to pay money?"


    "Otherwise, if you take away all the goods in vain, it doesn''t mean that the money you invested offsets. Do you still want to make 20% profit? Mr. Li, that''s very kind of you. "


    Being satirized with a smile, Li mubai was not annoyed: "that must be cheaper?"


    "In this way, you can only calculate your material price and a little labor price. You can buy more goods and then sell them to others at the external price we set, so as to ensure that you can earn money. Besides, when our factory still makes profits, you still have 20% of the dividends. So, you don''t spend money at all..."


    "on the contrary, you can make a lot of money, right?" Li mubai took her words in a bad mood.


    Lu Xiaohua had a brilliant smile: "would you like to, young master Li?"


    "Yes." Li mubai did not hesitate to say, "then I wish us a happy cooperation again?"


    "Happy cooperation."


    Lu Xiaohua subconsciously stretched out his hand to Li mubai, to shake his hand... Then in Li mubai puzzled, Gu Yu cold eyes back hand, pretending to do sports swing, "ha ha, there are a lot of guests today, I just stir fried a little sour."


    Gu Yu didn''t know what she was thinking, but he still put his hand on her arm and kneaded it for her, which was very intimate.


    That dog food knocked Li mubai out of appetite, so he decided to pack it up and take it back to eat. By the way, how much money could he pay to invest in the factory that Lu Xiaohua said.


    As soon as Li mubai left, Lu Xiaohua felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He gave Gu Yu a timid look: "Xiang, Xianggong?"


    Gu Yu ignored her and still rubbed her hands.


    Originally it was OK. She had a lot of food, but it was not very uncomfortable. On the contrary, she was pressed by him, which hurt a little, and she didn''t dare to stop him, because now he looks really terrible: "Xianggong, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xianggong, can you promise me something? We are now husband and wife. The most important thing for husband and wife to be harmonious is to communicate with each other. If there is anything, we should say to each other that you don''t feel good hiding in your heart. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Sooner or later, these negative emotions will burst out and our feelings will be destroyed... Oh, Xianggong, you, take it easy! "


    I don''t know that her words stimulated him. He pinched her arm out of control, but it hurt her to death.


    After Gu Yu had a meal, he also found that his hand was just heavy. He quickly lifted up her sleeve and found that not only where he had just pressed the weight, but also other places were red.


    His eyes immediately red, voice chilly: "just who said, something to communicate, do not hide each other?"


    "Well?"


    He held her arm and raised it: "it hurts. Why don''t you say it?" If it wasn''t for the last moment, she didn''t control her pain and yelled, would she have been willing to bear it all the time.


    "I, I..." she swallowed, "I just saw you seem very angry, I want to tell you later, later."


    "So, let me do it?"


    "Well..." Lu Xiaohua looked around. Now after dinner, there are fewer guests. Secondly, there are few people. There is only one table on the balcony outside. She can''t see their table, so she plans to change her policy.


    She pounced on him, put herself into his arms, put her hands around his waist, and rubbed her head against his chest: "my husband, I''m wrong. Then you can''t blame me. You look very scary just now. How dare I say that if you don''t scare me with a cold face, I''ll tell you? Well, we are not angry, OK, OK, Gu Yu? "Gu Yu couldn''t stand Lu Xiaohua''s coquetry to him. As soon as she was coquetry, he couldn''t help it, but these things were nothing under the call of the last name.


    The word "Gu Yu" came out of her mouth with a lingering and itching smell.


    Gu Yu held on, but did not hold on, sighed, broke off one of her hands holding his waist, opened his sleeve again, and covered his palm in the reddest place. His palm seemed to become hotter in an instant, which made the place where she just hurt very comfortable.


    She heard Gu Yu say: "I''ve practiced martial arts, it''s no problem beating and killing people, but..." give people massage so delicate action, "I don''t control it very well, you hurt, tell me."


    "Oh... But last time I had a cramp in my leg, didn''t you press it very well?"


    "At that time, if you feel a little uncomfortable, you will snort."


    Eh? Really?


    Moreover, what Gu Yu didn''t say was that he was really angry just now, so that he started a little harder.


    "Later," Gu Yu stopped to warm her arm and put his hand on her cheek. It was very gentle, but in a moment, he pinched her cheek. "If you dare to smile at others like that, you will wait for me!"


    "What, what smile?" Lu Xiaohua later realized what he said, and quickly begged for mercy, "no, no, no smile, no smile, Xianggong, please let me go!"


    If she knew that Gu Yu was jealous, she would not smile at Li mubai.


    But she apologized, and Gu Yu didn''t let go of her. He felt pinched and hurt. Lu Xiaohua hummed out: "I''m really wrong. Let go, Gu Yu, Gu Yu!"

 Chapter 164

    "I''m really wrong. Let go, Gu Yu, Gu Yu ~"


    hearing the change of his name again, he let go of Lu Xiaohua and rubbed her back: "it''s better to remember."


    "Remember, remember." She is very counsellor, very spineless.


    Looking at her covering her face, he seldom found his conscience: "is it really painful?"


    She looked at him pitifully: "it hurts."


    Gu Yu took her hand away, and there was a little red on her cheek. He bent down and kissed her in the red place.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua''s face is more red!


    Gu Yu''s mouth is itchy, he kisses it again, and then... Bites it.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua looks through the account book submitted by the shopkeeper, and at the same time, he takes an abacus to recalculate. The more he calculates, the happier he is. He laughs like a rat who steals honey.


    Gu Yu sat down beside her: "so happy?"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded hard: "if it can last, after a period of time, when the cannery is open, I will make 1000 Liang soon, and then I will be able to..."


    "What can I do?"


    Lu Xiaohua smirk: "I have money to open another shop and make more money."


    Gu Yu thought that the appearance of the miser was too cute, which made him want to take a bite.


    He didn''t just think about it, he did it, leaned over, gave her a kiss and bit by the way.


    Lu Xiaohua stares at him with his face covered. Ever since that day, he has been having trouble with her face. Even if he kisses her, he still has to bite her from time to time. Does this man belong to a dog?


    Just then, I heard Jing Yi say, "madam, the village head''s daughter-in-law is coming."


    Eh? Zhao Zhou?


    "What did she come for?"


    Lu Xiaohua still gets up and goes out. She hasn''t gone to the store today.


    In the county town, there is a wall between the backyard of a fragrant shop and the alley. A door is opened on the wall, and then a small yard is rented in the alley for Tian FA to live in Wuning.


    Later in the evening, if they don''t go back to the village, they live there directly. The big man, Youtian FA, takes care of some small ones, and his two apprentices live there together. I don''t think anything will happen.


    You can hire a carriage to come back at any time in the county town, so Jiyue is now in the village, leaving it to Lu Xiaohua for her own use, because she still comes back every day, and occasionally disguises as the groom she hired to take her to the city.


    When Lu Xiaohua went to the yard, she saw Zhao Zhou. She was peering into the fence. She didn''t look like a guest, but more like a thief. When she saw Lu Xiaohua come out, she was scared. She stood up quickly and said to Lu Xiaohua with a kind smile: "ah, Mrs. Gu."


    "Aunt Zhou, why are you here?" Lu Xiaohua went to open the door for her, "come in and sit down."


    "OK, OK."


    Zhao Zhoushi followed Lu Xiaohua into the room. Lu Xiaohua gave her a bowl of sugar water: "drink some water, auntie."


    Zhao Zhou raised his bowl and looked at it: "Oh, madam Gu, do you still drink this now?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Isn''t that how people are treated in the village?


    "I''ve heard about the fruit soup you sold in that shop in the city. It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you only drank sugar water at home?"


    Lu Xiaohua quietly said with a smile: "they are all sold to customers. How can I be willing to drink them?"


    She could see that Zhao Zhou came with a purpose, but she didn''t know whether she wanted to come here to get some benefits, eat her canned fruits or other things for free, or to find out about her current situation at home?


    "How can you give up when you earn so much? If you want me to say that making money is to make you live a good life. How can you make yourself miserable and make others cheaper? "


    Zhao Zhoushi put down the bowl of sugar water, it seems that he is very disdainful of the bowl of sugar water: "besides, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give up, but you have to have some hospitality, don''t you?"


    Lu Xiaohua is so proud of being a guest that she has to give her delicious hospitality?


    What a beautiful idea!


    Zhou Dagen is still locked up in the ancestral hall. Because of him, two people died in the village.


    Originally, he wanted to drive Zhou Dagen out of the village, but Zhou Dagen''s aunt was the daughter-in-law of the village head. Although she didn''t drive Zhou Dagen out of the village, Zhou Dagen couldn''t be released casually. It was estimated that she would be locked up for a long time, until the anger of the people was gone and other things were said.


    Although Lu Xiaohua didn''t let Zhou Dagen be locked up, Zhou Dagen would tell Zhao Zhou that other people might not believe the person she hid Mr. Jin''s wanted. Even if Zhao Zhou didn''t believe it, he might be angry with her.


    In this way, how is it possible for Lu Xiaohua to believe that Zhao Zhoushi is a sincere guest?


    Therefore, after listening to Zhao Zhou''s words, Lu Xiaohua just pretended not to understand. He didn''t mean to take out the canned fruit for entertainment at all.


    She won''t spoil her food for that so-called face.Seeing this, Zhao Zhou was so angry that he could hardly keep the harmony on his face.


    She calmed down and began to look at Lu Xiaohua''s room again: "I said, lady Gu, you''re making money now. Even if you treat yourself harshly in terms of food, how can you live so badly? I don''t want to flip it. We women can just order casually, but your husband, he used to be a young master. How can you hurt him so much? "


    Lu Xiaohua secretly rolled his eyes: "aunt Zhou, you''re not quite right. I heard that most of the money of the village head is saved by you, and I didn''t see you buy more eggs for the village head? This can''t work. It doesn''t matter if we women suffer a little. We have to mend men''s body more. What''s more, we have to give the village head a good job. We must not let the village head be aggrieved. If we dress worse than others, they can''t laugh at you. Are you not good to your husband? "


    Zhao Zhoushi finally understood the strength of Lu Xiaohua''s mouth, gritted his teeth and laughed: "I also see that you are rich now. I want you to live a better life."


    "How does aunt Zhou know that I have money now?"


    "Well, we all know that it''s a village, so you don''t have to hide it. It''s boring. You''ve opened a shop in the county. It''s said that business is good. "


    Lu Xiaohua toward her smile: "small business just enough to support me and my husband."


    Zhao Zhoushi also wanted to say that Lu Xiaohua was the first to ask, "aunt Zhou, what are you doing here today? You can''t persuade me to repair my house, can you?"


    "I just came to see you and see if you are well. After all, my husband is the head of the village. He should care about you. "


    "Before that, why didn''t you see Aunt Zhou?" Lu Xiaohua still said with a smile, but her words were very impolite.

 Chapter 165

    When Lu Xiaohua was the poorest, when her rice and vegetables were ruined by Zhou Dagen, she didn''t see the village head''s daughter-in-law come to care about her. Now she thinks she has money, so she comes to care?


    That''s cheap!


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Zhao Zhou was so angry that he patted the table and stood up, "what are you alluding to me?"


    "I didn''t." Lu Xiaohua said innocently, "aunt Zhou, why are you so excited? You won''t be said right or guilty?"


    "What nonsense! I''m kind enough to come to see you and give you some advice. If you don''t know good people, you can forget it. If you bite LV Dongbin, forget it. I don''t care about you. "


    Then Zhao Zhou left angrily.


    Lu Xiaohua went to the door and watched Zhao Zhoushi walk out of the yard. He also stopped and looked back. His face didn''t look angry at all. It was more like thinking about something.


    Gu Yu came out of the room and walked behind Lu Xiaohua: "are you doubting?"


    "Well, I think it''s strange that Auntie is a very smart woman this week. I knew that the first time I dealt with her, even if I made some money now, she would not come back to make friends with me now. This is the best way. If she really wants to make friends with me, she can appoint someone else to show her kindness to me. Finally, she let me know that she, the village head''s daughter-in-law, has been treating me well behind my back. Isn''t that more effective? "


    "So?"


    "I think she may have other purposes. She wants to inquire about me. But what''s good for her to see if I''m well?"


    It can''t be that she wants to avenge Zhou Dagen. If she has a good life, she won''t take revenge. If she has a bad life, she will take revenge again? It doesn''t make sense.


    In that case, shouldn''t we ask if she has a more reliable background?


    Gu Yu said: "maybe it''s for others."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua turned to see Gu Yu, "you have a point."


    Gu Yu turned to the air and said, "send someone to stare at the village head''s daughter-in-law."


    "Yes."


    That night, Jing Yi gave the news, followed Zhao Zhou''s one day''s person, saw Zhao Zhou''s looking for a person.


    "Who?" Lu Xiaohua asked curiously.


    Jingyi looked at her eyes a little strange: "it''s your stepmother, Lu Shi, Niu Ailian."


    At the moment, Lu Xiaohua''s face was almost the same as that of holding excrement. After half a sound, he said, "what is she going to do with my stepmother?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just went to her and told her some gossip about you."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "I''m not going to tell my stepmother that I''ve opened a shop in the city now. My business is very good and I''ve made a lot of money, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Mad."


    Gu Yu did not understand: "what did you say?"


    "A curse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaohua angrily buttoned the table: "my stepmother wants to squeeze all the value from me. My father, as long as he can give him money, he doesn''t care where he comes from. Zhao Zhoushi went to tell my stepmother that I have a lot of money. Can my stepmother let me go? What do you mean by Zhao Zhou? Is it just to give me some trouble? So she''s satisfied? "


    Jing eleven can''t help but ask: "madam, you have broken off with your family, what are you afraid of her?"


    "You don''t know, some of these people are so cheeky that they can''t get through the bullet. She doesn''t care if you break your relationship. If you make trouble or make trouble, she will try to find a way to take advantage of you. One of them takes the position of mother and the other takes the position of father. I can''t really give them a big meal, can I?"


    "Isn''t it useless to break the marriage? What do you mean by bullets? "


    "It''s not useless to sever my family with some kind of weapon. At least I insist on not supporting them. At most, people talk about me behind my back. They can''t really tell me that I''m unfilial. After all, they want to sever their family.


    I''m not afraid of being talked about. I can''t be treated like that if I''m passed on so badly before. "


    Think of before the wife by all kinds of pass hook up man cheap what of, eleven all for the wife distressed.


    Lu Xiaohua kneaded his temple with a headache: "I''m afraid my stepmother is pestering you. I''m so tired."


    She just felt upset and wanted to lose her temper.


    Suddenly a hand, put on her stomach, she sensitive little jump, turn head to see Gu Yu.


    His hand is still firmly on her already bulging stomach: "the child may be bored, go out for a walk."


    Lu Xiaohua


    Obviously she''s bored, can''t you let the child carry the pot?


    Then she really went out with Gu Yu, and went out through the door behind the courtyard to their "farm".


    Tonight, the moon is quite round and bright. They can barely see the road ahead. When they walk on the ridge, the breeze blows in front of them. They not only feel cool, but also bring the fruit fragrance not far away.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mood instantly broadened a lot, and the knot in his heart was blown away by the wind.Seeing this, Gu Yu was relieved.


    During this period of time, he asked Jing Yi to ask Jing Wu about "pregnant mother needs to know".


    It is said that during pregnancy, due to various physical reasons, pregnant women will have emotional instability. In addition to symptoms such as vomiting, drowsiness and taste changes, they may also have chest tightness, especially when their stomachs grow up later, there will be all kinds of symptoms and problems.


    So try not to stimulate her, if she suddenly because of a little bit of small things cry up, also don''t feel strange, must have patience.


    Gu Yu has a good memory. What Xiao Wu said is not as simple as the above. It contains a lot of medical terms, but he recorded them in his mind after analyzing them.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard about her stepmother, she was in a wrong mood. Gu Yu immediately took her out to relax.


    Hand in hand, they walked quietly for a while. Lu Xiaohua said, "my stepmother is really annoying." Make complaints about make complaints about


    , but her tone is not calm, but she has not felt so out of control just now. She is very irritable. It is just Tucao Tucao, and it is not concealed. You are not very polite:


    , you don''t know how bad she is, you can read to Lu Liangcai at home, how poor she can be, but whenever they celebrate holidays, they are three families who are very fond of food and drink. A lot of things. I went barefoot to chop firewood for them in the cold winter, because Lu Liangcai had enough to eat and drink, and said he wanted to take a bath...


    I worked hard to chop firewood for him, but I didn''t have any rice left at home. I had to eat a little porridge left yesterday, which was supposed to be eaten by pigs. I stole some, but my stepmother found me and beat me up, saying I was a pig I was so cheap that I had to compete with pigs for food, and then I was shut up in the firewood room. On such a cold day, I shivered with the cold...


    I was so cold

 Chapter 166

    What Lu Xiaohua said was the memory left by Lu Xiaohua. She said it as if she had empathized with Lu Xiaohua, and her heart was full of grievances:


    "my father never cared about me. He only cared about whether he was full and warm today. Once, my stepmother ran out and didn''t know what to do. When she came back to cook late...


    my stepmother would not let me cook She was afraid that I would steal food. Then my father didn''t eat immediately when he came back. My stepmother said it was because I was lazy and didn''t do it, so my father beat me up. "


    She said with a smile: "do you think my father is really stupid enough to be cheated by my stepmother? He doesn''t know, he doesn''t know, he doesn''t understand, he just doesn''t care, he can find a reason, someone can let him out, it doesn''t matter whether I''m innocent or not.


    It''s always like this. What my stepmother says is what... You say, such parents want me to provide them with good food and drink. Do you think it''s possible to really treat me as a virgin? "


    Lu Xiaohua took a deep breath, and the more he said it, the more he felt that Lu Xiaohua, the original master, was really too subdued.


    But I can''t blame her for being too cowardly, because she had no mother since she was a child, and she was always suppressed by her stepmother and father. Since she had her own consciousness, she kept doing things, and her thoughts were distorted. In this society, how can she resist and how can she resist?


    When her stepmother wanted to sell her, she thought about saving money to escape. It was a pity that she was destroyed by the man in the woods.


    After complaining, Lu Xiaohua felt more comfortable. Then he noticed that something was wrong with him. Later, he realized that his left body was chilly.


    She looked to the left, and Gu Yu''s face was as cold as that day''s killing? Did I... "Say too many bad things to make him unhappy?


    After all, there is a saying called "parents who are nothing". In this world where filial piety can kill people, even if they break their parents, it seems that it''s not good for her to talk about parents?


    Just as she was about to reflect, Gu Yu suddenly reached out and put her in his arms.


    He seemed to be trying hard to be gentle and not hurt her, but his arm was so tight that she could feel the tangled muscles in her hand on his arm.


    "I should have known you earlier." His voice was hoarse, as if he was suppressing something.


    Lu Xiaohua took a long time to reflect what happened to him. He quickly hugged his waist with his backhand and stroked his back: "it''s OK. Now it''s just good to know him, really."


    If he had known her earlier, he would not have known her.


    What''s more, she just wanted to complain about how bad Lu Xiaohua''s stepmother was. She wanted Gu Yu to understand that she didn''t want to pay attention to her stepmother''s family. She didn''t expect Gu Yu to be like this.


    She has a kind of lie, won her husband sympathy feeling, quite guilty and embarrassed.


    Gu Yu didn''t know. What he was thinking now was that little Lu Xiaohua was cold and hungry in the Chaifang, and he was beaten black and blue, crying alone in the dark.


    He thinks that Lu Xiaohua will become so strong now. When he is angry, his mouth is poisonous and sharp. He can play whatever role he needs and cater to what guests say. It''s not natural.


    The only thing he could think of was the "weapon" that she was oppressed by her life in such a family environment and made her live to the present.


    Gu Yu never knew that he would love to kill the three people who hurt Lu Xiaohua because he loved one person. No, it''s too cheap to kill them!


    Gu Yu has not moved, Lu Xiaohua comfort is useless, can only obediently stand there, let him hold, one hand holding him, one hand secretly playing with his clothes.


    After a long time, Gu Yu''s mood seemed to stabilize. He let her go and gently helped her twist her hair on her cheek: "the wind is a little cold, go back."


    "Oh, good." Lu Xiaohua carefully looked at Gu Yu''s face in the moonlight, and there was nothing wrong with it. As usual, the paralyzed face was much softer, but she always felt that there was a trace of infiltration.


    On the way back, she couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xiang, what are you not going to do?"


    But Gu Yu said, "you said last time that you wanted to be a small cage bag?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    "I''ll cook it for you tomorrow morning," she said helplessly


    "You said you made me a toy?" As a result, the toy has not been seen until now.


    "I asked Uncle carpenter to do it for me. I''m too busy to open a shop. I forgot to take it. I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua coaxed Gu Yu back home, and then a little puzzled to think, she originally wanted to ask him what?


    Why did she start to be stupid before she was born?


    But she remembered that when she got up early the next morning, she made a small cage bag for Gu Yu. Since she made it, she naturally made more. She took some to Gu Yu to eat. When we met again in the kitchen, the rest was gone.


    She didn''t care. She said to the air, "remember to wash the dishes." He went out to Uncle carpenter,After the meeting, Lu Xiaohua came back with a round wooden box in his hand.


    She put the wooden box on the carriage which had already been equipped with a carriage. Then she went into the house and took Gu Yu out. She got on the carriage with Gu Yu. Eleven, dressed as a coachman, sat on the front plate of the carriage and drove Jiyue forward.


    The carriage is very warm. Warm colored curtains are hung on the windows on both sides of the carriage, which are made of cloth bought by Lu Xiaohua. On both sides and at the back of the carriage, there are horizontal plates for people to sit on. The horizontal plates are covered with cushions, and under the horizontal plates are small drawers, which can put things. A small table is fixed in the middle. On the way, people can make tea, eat snacks and play chess.


    When the carriage began to move forward, Lu Xiaohua put the wooden box on the small table like a treasure, opened the cover of the round wooden box, and there was a round plane with many round holes, which were arranged regularly to form a hexagon.


    Under the tip of each corner is a small drawer. When it is opened, there are colored stones ground into small ball beads.


    Gu Yu looked at her puzzled.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "it''s checkers. It''s fun. I''ll teach you."


    Each of them holds a small round stone of one color, ten of each color, which are placed in two opposite sharp corners. Lu Xiaohua tells Gu Yu the rules, and then plays a game with him.


    In the first set, Gu Yu was in the exploratory stage, and Lu Xiaohua won.


    She is very happy, rare can overwhelm Gu Yu''s "game", although Gu Yu looked very calm, she still pretended to comfort Gu Yu: "it''s OK, just play two more sets."


    Gu Yu gave her a deep look and picked up his beads.

 Chapter 167

    After two sets, Gu Yu, who was "encouraged" by Lu Xiaohua, mastered the rules and drew.


    Lu Xiaohua was a little stiff with a smile: "Mr. Xiang, you are so quick to learn."


    "It''s OK. It''s not hard."


    Lu Xiaohua


    Two more sets later, Gu Yu won.


    Lu Xiaohua smashed the bead.


    It''s not fun at all!


    -


    as Lu Xiaohua expected, a lot of return customers are not because of human feelings, or because of the decoration of the store, or because the food inside is delicious. There are breakfast in the morning, meals at noon and evening, and snacks in the evening. No matter which kind, they are very popular.


    There are also many guests who are attracted to Fengde county. Although most of them are from other towns in Fengde County, Lu Xiaohua thinks that it will be sooner or later to make a piece of Xiang famous in Fengde county!


    So it''s been a few days since I left the store. Yiduanxiang is still very busy. Lu Xiaohua is so busy that he forgets that he is a pregnant woman. Every time he has to take a rest under the supervision of Gu Yu.


    So that now Gu Yu as long as the body is OK, will follow her to the county... Here, Lu Xiaohua very much want to say thank you to Xiaotian, but for Lingshui, she absolutely can''t hold on.


    When the prime time for lunch was about to pass and the guests were relatively few, Lu Xiaohua was eating with Gu Yu on the second floor. A woman in her 30s and 40s, dressed in rustic clothes, came into a section of incense with fear and excitement of high-class places.


    Fat brother walked over and did not look down on Granny Liu''s vulgarity of entering the Grand View Garden. He still warmly welcomed her: "are you one or two, do you want to have dinner?"


    The woman was looking around at a piece of incense. The more she looked, the more happy she was. Her face was full of excitement and excitement. She didn''t notice him until he asked him for the second time.


    Looking at the boy who was as tall as her, chiguoguo disdained her. She pushed Pangge very mean and arrogantly: "who are you, call out your boss."


    Fat brother frowned when he saw that he was making trouble, but he said politely, "excuse me, may I ask who are you?"


    The guests sitting next to them all think that the three teenagers (girls) invited by Duan Xiang are of high quality. On the contrary, the old country woman who came here only saw a troublemaker dressed in rich clothes. How could a country woman catch up with the trend?


    "Who am I? I''m your boss''s wife The woman looked down at him with her nostrils. "You dare to be disrespectful to me. I''ll let her drive you away immediately. Do you hear me? Hurry up and call out your boss


    "You..."


    a hand on Pangge''s shoulder stopped him. When Pangge looked back, it was Wu Ning, the team leader of the three, who immediately stepped back and gave him the place.


    Wu Ning has a cool face and a cold voice, but his words and actions are polite: "sorry, our boss is so busy that he has time to have a meal. You can either sit there and wait, or" please. "


    At first glance, he looks like Gu Yu. Gu Yu has no expression in the whole process, but he is upright and elegant in his words and deeds.


    The difference is that Gu Yu''s paralyzed face is more calm, expressionless is expressionless, can''t feel the kind of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, but if he is angry, he can''t see his happiness and anger, the oppression brought by his momentum makes you dare not look directly at him.


    Wuning''s cool is really cool, with the youthful spirit of youth, is a combination of young arrogance and gradual steadiness.


    However, he was taught by Gu Yu, and his greatest worship and fear was Gu Yu. Subconsciously, he was just like him. Although he had not learned the essence, he imitated the etiquette a little bit, that is, the etiquette was polite, but it didn''t make people feel humble, on the contrary, it showed a sense of dignity.


    Therefore, Wuning is loved by some women inexplicably. There will be female guests in the store, including father with mother and daughter, husband and wife, brother with parents, and very few young women. Most of them like Wuning from childhood to old age.


    But there are always exceptions, such as the woman in front of her. As soon as she heard what Wu Ning said, she immediately forked her waist and roared, "where is Lu Xiaohua''s temper? How dare she let me wait for her to eat? You let her out immediately, or I''ll...


    she stopped, probably thinking that it''s impossible to punish Lu Xiaohua as before, a little unhappy, but not so stupid, she changed her mouth: "otherwise, I''ll go to the government immediately to sue her, tell her that once she has money, immediately don''t want her parents, enjoy her own happiness, let her parents and younger brother eat bran and drink thin, they will starve to death."


    The woman yelled so loud that all the guests on the first floor could hear her. They could not help muttering to the people at the same table.


    Some people think that this is probably where to cheat eating and drinking madman, some people think that it can''t really be boss Lu''s mother. If boss Lu has money but doesn''t care about his parents, his character is really bad.


    Some old customers who have a good relationship with boss Lu feel that boss Lu is so kind to people. Look at the three teenagers she teaches, who are not polite and clever? They will take the initiative to help the older ones.The woman is dirty with the soil in the field and stinks. The teenagers don''t like her. How can the boss of Lu, who can teach such a good child, be a person who doesn''t care about her parents?


    The dispute is still very big. When the woman saw it, she felt proud.


    Wu Ning held back his anger and said, "my boss is four months pregnant. She has cooked meals for the guests in the kitchen for a long time, and she is very tired and hungry."


    he added the words "tired and hungry:" just please give her some time to finish the meal, and you don''t even give this time, saying you are the boss''s mother? Please forgive me, I have never seen such a mother who does not care for her daughter


    What Wuning learned is not only Gu Yu''s manners, but also Lu Xiaohua''s words. He was clever before, but now he is more advanced and knows how to "convince people by reason".


    "You, you... Don''t tell me that. I''m her mother, so there''s no reason for me to wait!"


    As she said this, she turned her eyes. Suddenly, she sat down on the floor, patted her hand on the floor and began to cry: "pity me, I raised her from childhood to such a big age, and she married a good husband. Now she is living a good life. No matter whether she lives or dies at home, how can there be such a heartless and vicious woman? How can I suffer? How can my life be so miserable? How can I stand such a miserable life Daughter, my God, open your eyes... "


    the fat brother covered his ears and pulled Wu Ning''s clothes:" what should I do, Xiao Ning? "


    Today, I came to my brother''s house. I didn''t come to the store to help him. The shopkeeper didn''t know where to go. There was no adult downstairs. Fat brother was a little afraid.

 Chapter 168

    Wu Ning looked at Niu AI LAN, also very headache, he frowned, was about to speak, a familiar voice came from the sky.


    "My mother left when I was less than two years old. Who are you, please?"


    When people looked at it, they saw that Lu Xiaohua was standing on the half revolving staircase which was quite popular with the guests, and the shopkeeper of Pang Ge Nian was standing beside her.


    She stares at the troublemaker downstairs, and then walks down with the shopkeeper. She doesn''t walk fast, or even a little slow. But the guests downstairs are not in a hurry. On the contrary, they feel excited that something big is coming. Every time Lu Xiaohua goes down the stairs, his heart beats twice more.


    That woman is not the same, accompanied by Lu Xiaohua slowly downstairs, she suddenly feel very nervous, very nervous, mind has been flashed by Lu Xiaohua just smile at her, back a little cold.


    But for the sake of money, the woman put down all the emotions that hindered her.


    Lu Xiaohua came down the stairs and appeared in front of the crowd. Now her clothes are a little wider. She can''t see the difference between her stomach and her coat. She just feels that she is a little more blessed.


    She walked slowly towards the place where the incident happened. Her bearing and bearing made people feel that she was a real lady in a wealthy family and a decent lady.


    Wu Ning takes fat brother to one side. Lu Xiaohua goes over them and stands in front of the woman, Niu Ailian. Her stepmother smiles before she speaks.


    Wu Ning and Pangge secretly block the shopkeeper''s left and right, questioning him why they want to disturb Lu Xiaohua.


    Shopkeeper is very helpless: "this matter, you can''t deal with, I also can''t deal with, still have our boss just go, and this matter can''t delay, more delay worse, you a few ah, smart is smart, still owe some experience and heat."


    Wu Ning and Pang Ge were not convinced, but they didn''t say anything more.


    Under the pressure of her momentum, Niu Ailian had to speak first and muttered, "how dare you say I''m not your mother? You want me to get your father, don''t you? "


    "Yes, you can count me as a mother."


    When Lu Xiaohua admits it, Niu Ailian raises her head with pride, and everyone whispers.


    She specially looked at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach and said, "you take me up now. Let''s have a good talk. Maybe I can forgive you for neglecting me, your father and your brother for such a long time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face and saying the wrong things."


    Although Lu Xiaohua''s unmarried pregnancy was widely spread at that time, even Gu''s family knew about it and deliberately let Gu Yu marry such an impure and notorious woman to insult him.


    However, we all have such a general rumor. For example, what about the woman in the village, but who is the person and what does she look like? It''s not clear where the village is. So who knows that Lu Xiaohua in front of them will be the protagonist of the rumor they have heard?


    Niu Ailian is to use this to threaten Lu Xiaohua. If she pokes the matter out, who dares to come to her shop for dinner?


    When they come to talk behind closed doors, if Lu Xiaohua is obedient, she will pretend to be abused by Lu Xiaohua or something and cry. She is Lu Xiaohua''s mother. When they close the door, others can''t see what happened. Who doesn''t stand on her side? At that time, Lu Xiaohua can''t listen to everything.


    She realized that Lu Xiaohua had no other choice at all, and her eyes showed greed. She wanted to ask Lu Xiaohua how much money was enough.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t follow Niu Ailian''s expectation and didn''t care about her hints and threats at all. Lu Xiaohua covered her stomach with a smile, which showed the stomach that might not have been seen clearly:


    "what do you want to say, just say it here, or are you tired? Then sit and talk


    Lu Xiaohua pointed to the empty table.


    The guests who had been full and ready to leave didn''t leave. They even ordered more soup and wanted to drink it slowly.


    They see boss Lu like this, obviously things may not be what they think, they are quite curious.


    Niu Ailian was very surprised, almost did not respond: "you, you want to say here? You, you are not afraid of...


    Lu Xiaohua has spontaneously sat down on the chair at the table next to her. Wu Ning brought her a hot drink. Hu Qiong brought her a cushion to make her sit comfortably on her buttocks. Fat brother stood by with a PU fan to fan her. It was a little hot in mid afternoon.


    In a short period of time, Lu Xiaohua was well treated by the three teenagers, which made her more dignified. Compared with her, Niu Ailian was like the most inferior servant in her family.


    And Lu Xiaohua smile on the face, always with a friendly look, and compared with Niu Ailian''s mean, Lu Xiaohua is obviously more pleasing to the eye.


    Niu Ailian grinds her teeth, thinking that Lu Xiaohua forced her to do it.


    She cried again: "you, you see what you look like now, is this your attitude towards your mother? I worked hard to bring you up, but also want to find a good marriage for you. As a result, you are shameless. You went to find a wild man in the middle of the night and became pregnant with a bastard. If it wasn''t for your husband''s good heart, you would be tolerated... I should have known that you were like this Let your father break your leg, also shouldn''t give you to find a husband now, I''m really sorry for Gu family, sorry for Gu Yu such a good son-in-law! "She sat down on the floor again and cried like that.


    Wu Ning eyebrows a wrinkly, want to refute, but be fat elder brother and Hu Qiong pull, two people all toward him shake head.


    He was surprised and asked with his eyes: is it true?


    Fat brother and Hu Qiong started, but Hu Qiong thought about it and compared with her little finger: a little bit is true, but that little bit is enough.


    Wu Ning can''t believe to see to Lu Xiaohua, his eyes have no disdain, but heartache.


    He and Lu Xiaohua are friends who can make friends. They are also like brothers and sisters. Lu Xiaohua makes him realize the feeling of having a sister again. Since living in her home, Wu Ning has a sense of dependence in his heart.


    Lu Xiaohua''s character is the most clear. He must have been bullied at the beginning. He thought that if his sister had been abused and suffered so many criticisms, Wu Ning would like to frustrate the person who bullied his sister.


    The shock was not only Wuning, but also a familiar customer yelled: "where are you from? Don''t talk nonsense here. Boss Lu has a good relationship with her husband."


    "What''s better? She''s in charge of the family''s money. Her husband is a sick child. He can''t do any heavy work. He still has to rely on her. Can''t he pretend to be good with her?" Niu Ailian cried, "she doesn''t know how to torture her husband in private. What a pity."

 Chapter 169

    "You''re bullshit Hearing Niu Ailian''s slander, Wu Ning couldn''t help shouting, "they are so good. Brother Gu loves sister Lu the most!"


    The other two children nodded together.


    But the guests, or controversy, one by one looked at Lu Xiaohua, from time to time to look at her stomach, some letter Niu Ailian, eyes have shown disdain and disdain, if not want to continue to look down on the good play, it is estimated that early can not sit, far away from Lu Xiaohua.


    Many people regard this infidelity as a plague.


    But at this time, someone asked: "you say her husband is a sick child, can''t do any heavy work... How can you marry her to such a husband?"


    "Yes, it''s not. Look at this shop. From the beginning to the end, Lu Xiaohua worked hard. Look at her. She was pregnant. Before she opened the shop, she followed her brother from the village every day to set up a stall to sell food. Is it her who supported this house to achieve today''s success?"


    "What is this? A woman should be at home and teach her husband and children. She''s very good at showing herself in public every day? I''m afraid I''m going out to hook up with some man, right


    "How can we say that her husband is so ill that if she doesn''t come out to make money, she won''t starve to death?"


    "Her husband is also pitiful. He is sick. He has to marry such a woman and keep a child that is not his?"


    "Let''s be clear. Who is going to support him? Is it boss Lu who is going to support him?"


    The crowd is famous. Some people don''t like Lu Xiaohua. Naturally, some people worship Lu Xiaohua. Women''s entrepreneurship is really rare in this era, but it''s not entirely absent. Lu Xiaohua''s efforts during this period have conquered many people with her strong determination and delicious food. She has her loyal fans.


    Gu Yu could not help but suffer setbacks.


    In the end, he summed up why Niu Ailian wanted to marry Lu Xiaohua to Gu Yu. Standing in Gu Yu''s shoes, he thought it was insulting Gu Yu. Standing in Lu Xiaohua''s shoes, he thought it was a drag on Lu Xiaohua.


    Niu Ailian, then cried: "what can I do, she is pregnant with wild seed, who dares to marry her."


    "Yes, but how can I remember that you wanted to sell Mr. Lu to Mr. Wang of Xilai village?"


    This sudden big material, let everyone subconsciously look at the speaker.


    In the corner, I don''t know when to sit a young man in luxurious clothes.


    His appearance is very common, not attractive, but also holding a folding fan gently fan, blocking most of his face, people can''t remember his appearance.


    But at this meeting, no one cares what he looks like, just what he says.


    Someone can''t wait to ask, "what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    The noble childe then said with a smile: "I didn''t recognize Lu Xiaohua as the rumored Lu girl in Lujia village before, so I didn''t expect this, thanks to the woman''s reminding...


    there was a deal between my family and Wang Yuanwai. Wang Yuanwai told me in person when I went to Wang Yuanwai''s house for a drink.


    He said that he had already talked with the Lu family about the money and was willing to sell her stepdaughter to him. As you know, Wang Yuanwai married three daughters-in-law and took several concubines. As a result, all the three daughters-in-law died. As for concubines, there are only a few who have been specially trained. You know, Wang Yuanwai has some special hobbies. "


    He said, and winked at the men at the scene, suggesting that the men were showing strange looks one after another. Women may not understand it. After thinking about it, they know it, and their faces look ugly.


    Your childe continued: "I asked councillor Wang, is this Miss Lu''s father willing? Wang Yuanwai said, "I can''t bear to give you good money. Lu said," you can play whatever you want, as long as you give me the money. "


    Your son sighed: "I didn''t think it was right at that time. I specially ordered that there was a child in the belly of the girl on the road outside Wang Yuanwai. No matter what happened to the child, it''s not good. But Wang Yuanwai said that it''s interesting. Anyway, her parents let him come casually. He has to come well."


    The faces of the people present were hard to say.


    Niu Ailian was a little flustered. He pointed to your son and said, "you, you talk nonsense!"


    "What am I talking about?" Your son closed the folding fan and hit the table heavily. He stared at Niu Ailian, "I, nonsense?"


    Niu Ailian instinctively felt the danger, but could not refute it for a moment.


    As soon as you see her like this, what do you still don''t understand? Let''s see that your son is very noble. How can you say such lies.


    What''s more, it''s said that it belongs to mother Lu Xiaohua, but it''s only stepmother? It''s not too inhuman to treat someone''s ex-wife''s daughter like this, is it?


    Mr. GUI opened the folding fan again and shook it: "Mr. Wang also said that she was afraid that Miss Lu would not. At that time, the stepmother of boss Lu intended to threaten her to soak the pig cage with her dirty reputation, in order to force boss Lu to submit. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu, who was named by his family, he would fall into the clutches of Mr. Wang. I''m afraid... "


    he shook his head. Other people understood what he meant and looked at him with sympathy. They were driven by your son. They just felt that Mr. Lu had suffered a lot, and that the stepmother was too vicious?Seeing this, Niu Ailian quickly reminded: "it''s not my fault. It''s her. It''s the evil son of the wild man she first found. She''s such an impure woman. If she stays at home, it''s not harmful to the whole family. What''s wrong with me selling her? I''m her stepmother. I raised her. Shouldn''t she repay me? Even if she doesn''t recognize me, how about her father, who is her own father? How can she care? "


    Everyone present hated Niu Ailian very much, but it had to be said that some pedantic people thought that what she said was reasonable.


    "Are you sure you raised her, not her, since childhood?"


    Deep voice, as anyone ignored the ring in everyone''s ears, everyone saw, has been in everyone''s mouth of the hero, I do not know when has been down the stairs.


    He stood by the stairs, leaning on a walking stick. He was as bright as the white moon, but as cold as the cold wind.


    He glanced at Niu AI LAN coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed by, but then he turned to Lu Xiaohua, and his awe inspiring eyes turned to the water in the hot spring.


    He went to Lu Xiaohua.


    Sitting on the chair, Taishan collapsed in front of him and remained silent. Niu Ailian was allowed to cry and scold. Lu Xiaohua, who also drank water safely, stood up and looked at Gu Yu anxiously. He also extended his hand to him to pick him up: "Xianggong, why do you come down? Don''t you stop coming down?"

 Chapter 170

    Gu Yu, who came to Lu Xiaohua, held out his empty hand and let her catch it:


    "how can I let you continue to be bullied like this by her?"


    When Lu Xiaohua heard the speech, he seemed helpless and happy.


    Gu Yu squeezed her hand and looked at Niu Ailian again: "you never beat Xiaohua or scold her, or bully her or humiliate her. Let her serve you as an ox or horse. When you need money, you can sell her as an ox or horse. The abacus is really loud."


    "You, you..."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense?" Gu Yu said coldly, "my wife''s body is full of scars, which need to be compared one by one. Do you have any of them?"


    "Children, children do wrong, I can''t care about her?"


    "Oh? Hot water for her? By breaking her feet? How can we deal with it


    Gu Yu''s voice is the kind of relatively calm, which will make every word more low, like the sound of a drum in everyone''s heart. When it rings, it drives everyone''s blood to boil.


    "I, I..."


    Lu Xiaohua timely took out the handkerchief and covered his nose to inhale. When he put down the handkerchief, he looked like "I''m very strong, I don''t care about anything", but his eyes and nose were red, which made people feel more distressed.


    Gu Yu reached for Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder and comforted her. He suddenly said, "my wife is very affectionate and righteous. Even if you treat her like this, she doesn''t want to take revenge on you. She even wants to take care of your face. She would rather bear the criticism and abuse of others and persuade you to trample on her like this. Up to now, I have nothing to hide."


    "Xianggong!" Lu Xiaohua looked up at Gu Yu and shook his head sadly, as if to signal him not to speak.


    But Gu Yu seemed very determined. He patted Lu Xiaohua''s head placidly first, and then said to all humanity: "the baby in my wife''s belly is mine!"


    All the people were shocked. What was this? How could it be Gu Yu''s child again?


    Even Niu AI Lan was silly. She responded with half a sound. She pointed to him and yelled, "even if you want to protect her, you can''t say that. It''s not three months since you got married. She''s been in her stomach for four months!"


    At a time when everyone was in doubt and didn''t dare to draw a conclusion, Gu Yu said, "it''s my fault. If I could be sober at that time..." he looked at Lu Xiaohua with pity, "I wouldn''t let you suffer so much."


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head at him, tears finally did not hold back, fell down.


    Although the script of the play was composed by two people and decided by Gu Yu himself, he wanted him to... Her heart is full of grain, and she has all kinds of feelings, such as moving, cherishing and guilt...


    Gu Yu gently wiped away her tears and looked at her with firm eyes. Then he pointed to Niu Ailian rudely for the first time "That''s her. Her son is going to be expelled from the college because of his bad conduct. She needs money to have a relationship, so she grooms her stepdaughter, my present wife, and sells her for one night, just like the women in chunxiangyuan!"


    "What?"


    Niu Ailian was too surprised to speak... Even she didn''t know these things!


    Gu Yu was very remorseful: "I believe someone knows me. I was the eldest son of Gu family. Although now..." he shook his head and continued, "my grandfather had high hopes for me. He wanted to make me better, so he bought my wife."


    He looked at the crowd: "otherwise, people think that Gu is really so magnanimous, marry a woman who has never met and is not clean before marriage, and are willing to raise a child who is not Gu?"


    When you listen to it, you think it makes a lot of sense.


    It''s not that they don''t like to be a father, but most of them don''t know about it, or they have certain feelings, and only when they feel pity for the woman, will they marry back. Otherwise, who will marry a woman who doesn''t know and doesn''t have any feelings before marriage?


    But during this period of time, we all see that Gu Yu and Lu Xiaohua are really in love. Gu Yu''s possessive desire for Lu Xiaohua can be seen by those who have eyes.


    If it wasn''t for his child, could their relationship be so good?


    It''s true that there may be good men who don''t mind, but that''s too few. People would rather believe that the child is Gu Yu''s, and they don''t think Gu Yu is so generous. After all, this is the birth of a young master. What did he want? How could he be so wronged?


    Niu Ailian finally recovered and quickly explained: "no, he lied, I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    But with Wang Yuanwai as a precedent, what Gu Yu said was not impossible, and how to look at it, Gu Yu said it was more convincing, most of them did not believe Niu Ailian.


    At this time, Gu Yu added another heavy pound.


    He took out a paper, spread it out and gave it to Wu Ning, who held it up for everyone to see.


    Gu Yu said: "when I was driven out of my family, I felt unwell. My wife was pregnant and our family couldn''t even afford to eat, this woman who kept shouting that she was my wife''s mother, and her father, who had no care for her daughter, came to our door and asked to break up with my wife and son."His speech is clear, every word is clear, not heavy, but with a heavy.


    There are more literate people in the county than in the countryside. It''s a coincidence that there are many literate people here today. I carefully read the document of severing relatives held by Wu Ning.


    Thanks to the love of the old uncle, when he broke the relationship, the old uncle specially asked to write the details clearly. The content was biased towards Lu Xiaohua. It was clearly stated that he was a part of his parents. He was determined to break the relationship. Later, he went his own way and had nothing to do with each other!


    From the beginning to the end, you can say that you are very disgusted with Niu Ailian. Now when you see this document, you are so popular that you pat the table: "it''s too hateful, this kiss is broken, and you have the face to say that boss Lu doesn''t support you? Do you want to blackmail boss Lu, who has a good life now? "


    Today, there is a table of three. My father brought his wife and daughter to the table. At the beginning, this lady was a little disgusted. Lu Xiaohua also covered her daughter''s ears for fear that her daughter would dirty her daughter''s ears and damage her daughter. She even complained that her husband brought them to this place.


    But now... She holds her daughter and wipes her tears. As long as she thinks that if she leaves one day, her daughter''s experience like Lu Xiaohua, as a mother, will be heartbroken.


    She is glad that the boss of this road can get such a good person as Gu Yu. Otherwise, her life will be ruined. A kind of rebellion can''t help rising in her mind, which is oppressed by the secular world: should women really accept their fate?


    Should we not fight against all kinds of injustice?


    "No, no, you lie, you lie, she''s going to steal, where is it with you, with you...


    "

 Chapter 171

    Niu Ailian is still trying to explain: "no, no, you lie, you lie, she is going to steal, where is with you, with you..."


    Gu Yu''s eyes are more and more dark, staring at her, word by word asked: "otherwise, you say, in the legend, who had an affair with my wife and made her pregnant with a child? If it''s a thief, someone has to be there? But who did? But who heard that? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It''s true that there must be a man to steal. Let Xiaohua steal. But this man has never been seen from the beginning to the end, and only his family married her inexplicably. At that time, we didn''t understand why it was Lu Xiaohua.


    The good old man of Gu family doesn''t have to marry a woman who makes him like to be a father no matter how depressed he is!


    Now think about it. It turns out that Niu AI LAN is a poisonous snake!


    No one knows, at this time, Niu Ailian is staring at by Gu Yu''s black eyes... She is the one who really feels being watched by a poisonous snake.


    She was so scared that she couldn''t open her eyes. She fell into Gu Yuqiang''s mental oppression and couldn''t even retort.


    When she wanted to say it again, she had no chance,


    because at this time, the shopkeeper who did not know when to run out came in with two captains, pointed to Niu Ailian and said, "it''s her who came to our shop to make trouble. You two officials, you have to help us."


    Coincidentally, the two captains also had dinner in Duanxiang. Lu Xiaohua gave them a discount and gave them drinks. They had a good relationship with Duanxiang and others.


    But this is not the point. How could the two honest captains catch people casually? It was the indignation of the guests at that time. All of them should say to the shopkeeper: "yes, this shameless woman. Hurry to catch her. Let''s have a good meal. How can we eat when she runs in and goes crazy?"


    "Yes, yes, arrest her. How can this kind of disaster be released to harm people?"


    When Niu Ailian was caught by two captains, he never thought it would be like this.


    She is so good that she can force Lu Xiaohua to give her money, but she doesn''t know how things are going to turn in this direction?


    She seemed to wake up from Gu Yu''s nightmare, and fell into a deeper nightmare. She screamed and struggled, almost kicked the constable, and bit her hand. When the two constables saw him, he was really a madman.


    So she was subdued by force and dragged away.


    Without Niu Ailian, the air became fresh.


    It''s always Lu Xiaohua who greets the guests. Gu Yu seldom appears. Even if he appears, he just stands beside Lu Xiaohua.


    But today, he has always held Lu Xiaohua in his arms. After Niu Ailian left, he is the plenipotentiary representative of Lu Xiaohua and gives you two more dishes. I hope you don''t worry about today''s farce and forgive his wife.


    Then Gu Yucai took Lu Xiaohua to the second floor. A sick man, however, made people feel very masculine. Several women turned red and envied Lu Xiaohua.


    Today''s incident can''t be concealed. In the end, it was spread out. Not only the people in the county knew it, but also they sent it back to Lujia village and Fenghe village. They all knew that Lu Xiaohua, who was abused by them, was pregnant with a child in this way.


    Some people later said: "well, even if it''s stealing, there must be someone. We never know who the man is. Now, it''s the man she married."


    Originally, having children before marriage is a very bad thing, but Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu have become an enviable love story, just like those beautiful stories in the storybook.


    Niu Ailian''s threat not only failed, but let Lu Xiaohua get rid of all kinds of names she had been carrying all the time. She picked up her reputation from the mud and rose all the way.


    Because what she suffered, compared with her life now, is very inspirational and sympathetic.


    However, these are the things that happened after the news spread. In this meeting, there are two tables on the second floor of yiduanxiang. There are potted plants on the left and Pearl curtains on the right. You can see the two tables clearly, but they are isolated into an independent world, and they are not disturbed by outsiders.


    but now there is not anyone on the two floor, what make complaints about the expensive son from the two floor.


    Fat brother didn''t know you, but you said you wanted to change to the second floor to eat, and also re ordered the table. Of course, fat brother would change it for him. After all, this guy just said something for their sister Lu.


    Lead your childe to sit well, the fat elder brother then went down to be busy, later again bring the dish to your childe.


    Your childe then one hand holds cheek, from the edge crack of potted plant looking at those two people on the table.


    Because the weather is not cold and the food is not so cold, Gu Yu is urging Lu Xiaohua, who has just had enough, to eat quickly. Lu Xiaohua is eating seriously, but she is crying at the same time. She can''t stop it.


    Gu Yu stretched his face and looked at him coldly, but he was at a loss. He thought about it. He broke the table with his two hands and suddenly lifted the whole table up. Then he moved it across and put it down. The dishes on the table remained stable.Lu Xiaohua, who is also holding chopsticks, looks at the place where the table should be. As a result, she sees her feet and tears still hanging on her cheek. She is not only a little confused.


    However, before it was over, Lu Xiaohua seemed to hear the "Dong" sound of the chair. Without waiting for her to look down, her chair moved and drove forward like a car. She just tilted back because of inertia, and the chair stopped again. She jumped forward again because of inertia, and so she fell into Gu Yu''s arms.


    Lu Xiaohua


    This routine is enough!


    Gu Yu held her, patted her back and touched her head: "no more crying."


    Still crying? How can you still cry?


    Lu Xiaohua came out of his arms and looked at him. Then she looked at the table that was moved to the side. She took his hand and asked nervously, "are you using your internal power again?"


    Gu Yu''s eyes were hard to say. He just lifted a chair. There was no need for his inner force.


    And although his body is bad, he can still keep some of the strength he used to practice. It''s not a permanent force. It''s just a table lift. He can still do it in an instant.


    But he did not say, just quietly looking at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mouth flattened, as if he was angry and about to cry.


    Finally, she sighed, as if to put all the pressure in the heart of the depression all sigh out: "you... Have you ever thought, one day, that man appeared, how to do?"


    The man who bullied Lu Xiaohua is the real father of her baby.


    "Then," Gu Yu leaned forward, intimately pressed her cheek, and said in her ear, "let him really, don''t exist."

 Chapter 172

    "Then, let him really, don''t exist."


    The gentle voice is heavier than gold and more frightening than poisonous wine.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    Gu Yu''s hand pressed on the back of Lu Xiaohua''s head for fear that she would run away: "you, my child, ours!"


    Her eyes narrowed, and the tears that had just jammed came back.


    After Gu Yu found out, he was flustered again. He held her face in his hand and wiped her tears: "don''t cry."


    "I, I can''t control it." Lu Xiaohua sniffed and said, "it''s you, it''s your child who wants to cry. You, you call her (him) go."


    Gu Yu stopped, then, he raised the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    What Lu Xiaohua is most concerned about is that the child in her stomach is not Gu Yu''s. even if Gu Yu told her several times that he regarded the child as his, she is still in her heart.


    Until now.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him with tears in his eyes. When she dried her tears, he took back his smile. She hammered him angrily... Why didn''t she smile sooner or later? She didn''t see clearly when she was confused with tears!


    Gu Yu didn''t know why Lu Xiaohua was angry, so he had to hold her hand and said, "have a meal."


    Then he drew the table closer to them and moved the food closer to them.


    Originally, the two people sitting across the table became the same side.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She choked: "I can''t eat any more."


    Gu Yu side head, puzzled.


    "I want to have a barbecue." She put down her chopsticks, "anyway, I just ate a little, and I''m not very hungry, or we''ll go back and I''ll have a barbecue, OK?"


    Gu Yu thought about it and thought it was OK.


    After eating a lot of dog food, you feel very full too. Seeing that these two people turn a blind eye to him and are ready to leave, you quickly say, "madam, what''s the barbecue? Can I... Hehe?"


    Yes, this person is Jing Xi.


    Lu Xiaohua is relying on Lu Xiaohua''s memory to know that Wang Yuanwai has that kind of problem.


    She is also a gambler. She was almost sold to councillor Wang, who has a special hobby. It''s not good for women''s reputation to tell. But her reputation is very bad now. Maybe she can fight poison with poison. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than now.


    Let 11 guest star, just downstairs out of the powerful noble childe.


    As for whether anyone drinks with Wang Yuanwai to let Wang Yuanwai disclose this, who knows, and who dares to ask Wang Yuanwai face to face?


    When they knew that Niu Ailian would come to visit them, they discussed the matter and made up such a "script", including Gu Yu''s part of Chongxi. Lu Xiaohua was also worried about it at that time. What if it should be spread to his grandfather at that time.


    Gu Yu said that the reason why a rumor is a rumor is that if it is passed on, the authenticity will be lost. In the end, no one knows who spread it first.


    Even if grandfather heard it, how could he still come to confront him because of such a rumor? You know, since he was abandoned to Fenghe village and married Lu Xiaohua, he has been told countless jokes and rumors, and his grandfather never cared.


    Mr. Wang, this is similar.


    And Lu Xiaohua will choose such a "script", one is to save his reputation, good reputation is good to do things.


    The second is to enlist Niu Ailian. Even if she stops Niu Ailian from telling her what happened before, she will not only fall into Niu Ailian''s trap, but also be shaken out one day in the future. It''s better for her to take advantage of this opportunity to turn the "facts" around.


    But the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to be called the green hat King any more.


    In the future, when a child is born, everyone knows that the child is not his, and everyone will poke his spine to point. But if the child is his, it will be different. No matter how bad it is for a woman to have a baby before marriage, as long as the child belongs to the man, it will not have much influence on the man.


    Her only scruple is that the child is not Gu Yu''s after all. She wants Gu Yu to be his father forever... As a result, Gu Yu is more willing than her!


    Just now, the performance was very good. Maybe Gu Yu talked the most.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mood became especially good after he got through the depression. He also wanted to tease the next Jing Xi''an: "did you just order a table?"


    Jingshi flattered and said: "this is not what, I rarely normal people into your shop, always give your wife more business."


    "Yes, very good." Lu Xiaohua said, "but if you order it, you can''t waste it. You can eat here first."


    She turned her head and said to Gu Yu: "let''s go, Xianggong, go home."


    Jing Xi


    -


    on that day, a period of incense closed a little earlier than usual. Although some guests complained, most of them said they could understand. After all, something like that happened at noon, which must be adjusted.In fact, there is no problem of adjustment. It''s just a small party sponsored by their boss.


    In the afternoon, before returning with her husband, the boss asked the shopkeeper to inform us that we could close early today, and then we could have a dinner together at her home. However, there was no place to rest in her home. If we wanted to stay, we would have to make a shop on the floor, or we could not go too far away.


    The result is, of course, all of them!


    The three teenagers, Hetian falai, are all from the same village now. They haven''t been back for several days recently. The remaining shopkeeper and two apprentices are recruited from outside.


    Apart from the shopkeeper''s coming home, the two apprentices came from other towns. They lived with Tian falai and three teenagers in a rented yard in an alley behind Xiang.


    Who doesn''t know that boss Lu''s craftsmanship is excellent? Whoever doesn''t go will surely regret it. Even the shopkeeper asks someone to go back and tell his family that he wants to go to Fenghe village with everyone.


    Although they closed early and rented a carriage, it was still a little late when they got to take care of their family. It was about 9:00 to 10:00 in the evening.


    It''s really late for these ancients. For Lu Xiaohua''s last life, this is the beginning of night life and midnight snack.


    So when they arrived, Lu Xiaohua had just prepared all the ingredients for the barbecue. The carbon fire in the grill was burning vigorously, and the place was in his yard.


    She had already prepared a few small stools and two tables for people who needed tables.


    Lu Xiaohua pickled the meat and vegetables with bamboo sticks and roasted them directly. She taught us what kind of seasoning to put during the period.


    It''s a pity that there is no cumin, but the good thing is that the dishes and chicken are all home grown. Even if there are not so many seasonings, the ingredients themselves can be very good.


    Besides, barbecue is the atmosphere of barbecue, such as now

 Chapter 173

    Tian also came to the party. He brought a jar of wine and filled it up for everyone. Besides Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu, there were three children. The two adults used hot water instead. The three children drank juice and clinked glasses with everyone.


    "I hope yiduanxiang will get better and better, open more branches, and get famous in Fengde County!" Tian FA was the first to shout.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him contemptuously: "what are you, I want to be the richest woman, the richest woman, do you understand?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then burst out with a frightening laughter, laughing in the hands of the bamboo sticks are almost unstable.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips, slightly lowered her head, and glared at them with her rising eyes... But they were still laughing.


    Wrongly, she turned to Gu Yu: "Xianggong..."


    "EH." Gu Yu just baked chicken legs handed her, "the richest woman, very good."


    Lu Xiaohua is happy and gives those who laugh at her a proud look.


    Gu Yu also gave them a look... Everyone was quiet.


    "Well, well," Lu Xiaohua raised his glass again, "I hope everyone will get better and better, touch one!"


    "Oh, oh ~"


    several men let out wolf howls. After the bowls of wine touched each other, they poured them into their mouths boldly.


    Wu Ning and Pangge watched everyone drink and wanted to have a taste.


    When Tian came in, he instigated him to pour them wine: "in another two years, it''s time for you to marry your daughter-in-law. How can you not drink? Come and have a drink with your brothers."


    Aunt Wu, who is working on food in the kitchen, came out. Just after hearing Tian''s words, aunt Hu impolitely patted the back of Tian''s head: "smelly boy, be careful. Zhao Wan will settle accounts with you later. Dare to teach his son bad."


    "It''s not normal for men to drink. How can they be taught bad?"


    Everyone laughed. At last, Wu Ning and Pang Ge got what they wanted and drank a small glass of wine. The atmosphere was very good.


    At the beginning, some stiff two apprentices and the shopkeeper slowly joined in. Tian FA came to see Lu Xiaohua bake some things, and then he baked them together. Finally, Lu Xiaohua was tired, so he gave them to him to operate. Others also tried to get started.


    They don''t have the idea of men drinking and women waiting around to clean up. They even take aunt Hu''s work and sit them by the side to eat and drink with everyone.


    Aunt Wu was in poor health and didn''t drink. Aunt Hu drank a little, and her face turned red with laughter.


    Lu Xiaohua saw it, looked at the wine, felt her chin and thought, can she make another wine to sell?


    A little black was also very happy. He wagged his tail and put it under the people''s feet. Tian falai picked it up and shook it in his hand: "OK, you are so fat, master. You are really good at it."


    He was worried that he would not be able to keep the dog alive, but he saw that the dog had grown up a lot and had thick black hair. Because he had not yet taken off his hair, he was also a little chubby and cute. It can be seen that Lu Xiaohua really kept it well and healthy.


    It wasn''t long before Tian falai had a little bit of black in his hands that he was picked up by three teenagers to play. They were chasing each other. It was at this time that three half year old but mature children really looked like children playing there.


    It wasn''t until midnight, that is, around eleven o''clock and nearly twelve o''clock, that the drunken people basically came to their homes.


    Hu Qiong also goes back with aunt Hu. Fat brother is sent back to Zhao Wan''s house by Tian come in and his brothers. The rest, the shopkeeper and two apprentices, follow Tian come in and go home to squeeze with the two brothers. Wu Ning and aunt Wu have moved back to the new thatched cottage of Gu''s family.


    Lu Xiaohua, who had dozed off for a long time, suddenly woke up and found that he was being held by Gu Yu and carefully put on the bed.


    "Xianggong?"


    "I''m here. Sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua was so sleepy that her brain could not turn. After she confirmed that Gu Yu was really around her, she fell asleep.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua is full of spirit and is ready to meet her stepmother.


    Although she was severely frustrated in the store, with Niu Ailian''s temperament, it won''t be over. What''s more, she''s just a stepmother. Behind her, there''s still a father who hasn''t played. So Lu Xiaohua plans to take advantage of this opportunity to solve them.


    Someone asked Lu Xiaohua why Niu Ailian wanted to break off any relationship with her before, but now he dares to come to her?


    It''s very simple. In the past, Zhao xiuniang was used as a pretext to invite gangsters to scare her. Now, who is afraid of Zhao xiuniang''s appearance? Lu Xiaohua himself has more money than before. He doesn''t turn back to suck Lu Xiaohua''s blood at this time. When will he return?


    Therefore, after learning that Zhao xiuniang has been released by Xiaoxun in the yamen, Lu Xiaohua takes Jing Shiyi with her and plans to smash a court to seek justice for her and former Xiaohua.


    Originally, Gu Yu wanted to come with him. Lu Xiaohua didn''t want him to be too tired. Finally, he asked Jing Shi Yi to disguise as a clerk in her shop and accompany her "aboveboard".


    As soon as I got to the door of Lu Dazhi''s house, I heard Niu AI LAN crying: "that little bitch, why didn''t I cover her with a quilt at the beginning? She''s really a son of a bitch''s daughter, all animals, all bastards...""Have you scolded enough? Have you been bothered since yesterday?"


    "Oh, now that I''m tired, Lu Dazhi, if you have the ability, why don''t you go to the little slut to get money? It''s your daughter. Who am I doing this for? Don''t I do it for you and my son? I''ve suffered so much, and I''ve been bullied by that son of a bitch. You don''t care. Do you still say I''m tired, Lu Dazhi, do you have any conscience r>


    "as a father, if I have a little conscience, I won''t be Mrs. Gu now."


    The sudden voice startled Niu Ailian, who was swearing. At first glance, she stood at the door of her house and looked at them with a smile.


    It''s just that Lu Xiaohua''s smile is so gloomy that it makes people cold.


    "You, how did you get in?" Niu Ailian jumps up and looks out while pointing to Lu Xiaohua.


    "I''m sorry, the door of your yard doesn''t seem to be very firm, so I pushed it gently and it fell down." The man standing behind Lu Xiaohua said helplessly.


    His dress today is not the same as that of your son that day. Today he is an ordinary boy, and that day, he changed a little bit. Few people can see his appearance clearly. The tone of his voice is changing. Niu Ailian doesn''t recognize him at all.


    Niu Ailian covered her chest with anger.


    But Lu Dazhi didn''t see that the current situation was already wrong, and he naturally told Lu Xiaohua: "you bastard, you have the ability, don''t you dare to do this to your mother? Now that you are back, kowtow to your mother and apologize. When your mother forgives you, you can leave with your money. "

 Chapter 174

    Lu Xiaohua seemed to hear a funny joke. She looked sideways at Lu Dazhi: "you want me to give it to her," she pointed to herself and then to Niu Ailian, "kneel down? And money for you? "


    With the support of Lu Da Zhi, Niu AI LAN straightened up again: "this is what your father said. Don''t hurry!"


    Her stepmother can''t control the dead girl. Can''t her father, Lu Xiaohua, listen to her?


    Just like before, once or twice, when she forced her fiercely, Lu Xiaohua tried to resist her, but when Lu Dazhi came out, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t be obedient.


    At the thought of being held in the yamen, Niu Ailian is very angry. However, she has known Lu Xiaohua''s virtue for a long time. Look, isn''t she honest enough to come back and plead guilty?


    Although she took a man with her and broke her door, it has become a habit to bully Lu Xiaohua for more than ten years, which makes Niu Ailian "invisible" until now. Lu Xiaohua is different now.


    "It''s a big day." Lu Xiaohua also looked back at the outside sun, very puzzled to ask Jing 11, "how do you say there are people who can daydream to this point?"


    Jing Xi laughed impolitely.


    "Who do you call daydreaming?" Niu Ailan''s voice was as like as two peas.


    Lu Xiaohua naively replied: "I''m talking about you. I don''t know." She pointed to her brain, indicating that Niu Ailian had something wrong with her brain.


    "You, you..."


    "Oh, by the way," Lu Xiaohua said sincerely, "I have to correct you. Just now my father said to kneel down. It''s really necessary, but," she laughed, "it''s you. Kneel down to me!"


    "What do you say to me, you brute?" Lu Dazhi gets angry and rushes over. He raises his hand to slap Lu Xiaohua.


    Don''t question the word "bang". Lu Dazhi''s arm is thick and strong, and his palm is like a big palm fan. He can''t bear beating pigs with his strength, not to mention that Lu Xiaohua, such a delicate woman, can''t be slapped out by him.


    But in this life, Lu Dazhi never wants to touch Lu Xiaohua''s hair again. As soon as he waves his hand, he is caught by Jing Shiyi. Jing Shiyi returns it with one foot, kicks Lu Dazhi''s stomach, makes Lu Dazhi fly back, hits the table and rolls to the ground.


    Lu Xiaohua also took a look at the table, thinking that what was on TV was deceptive, and the table was broken without being smashed.


    When she looked at Lu Dazhi again, he was covering his stomach on the ground. It seemed that he couldn''t cry out with pain.


    "Eleven, don''t kick people to death?" It''s too cheap for them to be charged with kicking her to death.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I just used my strength. I didn''t use any internal force at all. The place I kicked would hurt him a lot, but I can''t die and I can''t check it out."


    Lu Xiaohua and Jing Shiyi look at each other and smile.


    Eleven is really a small cotton padded jacket.


    "Ambition, ambition!" Niu ailiangang was also stunned, which would react. He rushed to Lu Dazhi, and then threw a resentful look at Lu Xiaohua, "Lu Xiaohua, what are you doing? This is your father. You dare to...


    " what do I dare to do? "


    Lu Xiaohua slightly holds her stomach and walks steadily step by step. For some reason, Niu Ailian is afraid of Lu Xiaohua at this time.


    She thought it was because she was kneeling and Lu Xiaohua was standing, so she stood up and pointed her finger to Lu Xiaohua''s nose habitually: "don''t you see... Ah -"


    Jing Shiyi''s hand stretched out from behind Lu Xiaohua, grasped it and twisted it. Niu Ailian''s whole body almost twisted with pain, and then she threw it, and Niu Ailian fell to one side.


    Lu Xiaohua seems to have no interest in her for the time being. He puts her aside and goes to Lu Dazhi first.


    This meeting Lu Dazhi also eased from the sharp pain just now. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Xiaohua, and subconsciously opened his mouth and scolded: "you bastard... Huh!"


    He couldn''t believe looking at Lu Xiaohua. He had just been kicked by Jing Shiyi, but it wasn''t Lu Xiaohua after all. In pain, Lu Dazhi could still be angry with Lu Xiaohua because of his habit.


    But now, a foot on his chest, is Lu Xiaohua, his humble and cowardly, never dare not listen to his daughter!


    Lu Xiaohua bowed his head and was still smiling at him, but the smile seemed to Lu Dazhi at this time to be the same as the devil who claimed his life.


    "I remember when I was only eight years old, a guest came and poured him a bowl of sugar water. But the uncle didn''t drink it and left after saying that. The bowl of sugar water was drunk by you, the capable sequel. She said that I drank it. Then you not only beat me hard, but also trampled on me like this, warning me that if I dare to be greedy next time, you will directly seal my mouth, oh Yes, you also punished me for not giving me food. "


    Lu Xiaohua''s childhood memory in her mind is extremely clear at the moment, and also makes her extremely angry.


    She stepped on the foot more and more hard: "let''s not say that the bowl of sugar water is not for me to drink, even if it''s really for me to drink, Dad, it''s my daughter, I was only eight years old, eight years old! Shall you beat me to death? "Jing eleven frowned, the original funny eyes changed, it contained murderous.


    Lu Dazhi has a pain in his chest. He wants to lift Lu Xiaohua from his body. But the angle Lu Xiaohua steps on is so precise that he can''t make any effort. When he looks at Lu Xiaohua from the bottom up, he only sees a face with his head down and hidden in the shadow. Lu Dazhi is afraid.


    For the first time, he felt that the daughter seemed to have changed?


    "Xiaohua, Xiaohua," Lu Dazhi is a big counsellor. Last time, the two gangsters scared him like that. This time, he showed a flattering and pleading smile to Lu Xiaohua with no dignity. "It''s dad''s bad. Dad may have misunderstood you. Dad just has a bad temper. Dad apologizes to you. Let go of Dad first Let''s have a good talk. Let''s have a good talk? "


    Lu Xiaohua tilted his head: "talk well?"


    "Yes, father and daughter can''t have an overnight feud. My father always loves you."


    Suddenly he thought of something. He pulled Niu Ailian out and said, "it''s all your mother. She has cheated me. My father has been cheated too. My father doesn''t know. Good daughter, do you forgive my father? My father really knows that he is wrong. Let him go first, ah?"


    Lu Xiaohua heard "ha ha" to laugh: "I have a problem."


    "What, what?"


    "My good daughter wants to let you go, but," Lu Xiaohua said with a lovely smile, "I''m a bad daughter. How can I let you go?"


    Lu Dazhi was stunned, and then let out a scream.


    Niu Ailian leaned over and cried out: "Lu Xiaohua, even if we have broken up our marriage, he is your father after all, and I am also in the name of your mother. If you treat us like this, you are not afraid to be known, and you can''t do business in that shop?"

 Chapter 175

    ¡°¡­¡­ If you treat us like this, you can''t do business in that shop! "


    Niu Ailian tries to use threats to let Lu Xiaohua let them go.


    Lu Xiaohua side head, reward one eye to Niu Ailian: "I say you are really stupid or fake stupid, you think you have what happened in my shop before, a moment later I go out, cry and say, I still can''t let you go, rush back to see you, the result you not only don''t receive, also..." she made a sad expression, the next second smile, "do you think we believe you "Or believe me?"


    No matter how straight minded Niu Ailian is, she can''t help but understand Lu Xiaohua''s meaning, because this is the trick she planned to use to design Lu Xiaohua when she went to a Duanxiang store: "you, you, you dare!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was hopeless, and then he said with great interest, "why don''t we play a game?"


    Niu Ailian had a bad feeling in her heart, and Lu Dazhi also begged for mercy: "daughter, daughter, we..."


    "the name of this game is called life exchange..."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t care about them at all, and said, "the game is very simple, you parents, you should have a good understanding of your daughter''s life and feelings, believe me," she said Quiet, mouth smile, really will, very good, play, good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the house, the grass is long and the pigs and chickens in the yard are very comfortable, sleeping or walking or lazily basking in the sun.


    All of a sudden, there was a double chorus scream in the room, which made several chickens flapping their wings, almost succeeded in crossing the fence of the chicken nest, and the two pigs fanned their ears and raised their heads.


    But after a while, both the chicken and the pig got used to the call, and slowly returned to the previous state. They also called the duet a lullaby, which was a little harsh.


    There are two families next door, but at this point, they either go to work for others or work in the fields. No one is at home, so no one hears the scream.


    At the end of the room, Lu Xiaohua was sitting on a bench with her feet bent and laid on the chair. She leaned back on the table, holding a newly made nail file to file her manicured nails.


    She used to watch TV. She thought it was cool for villains and protagonists to build their nails on one side when cleaning up people. Today, she also tried it. It''s really cool.


    In the corner of the room, the couple, who are used to bossing and abusing Lu Xiaohua, are holding each other shivering. Now they can only seek comfort and shelter from each other.


    But it doesn''t work, or they don''t have to show the same fear.


    Jing Shi shook his head and said, "madam, do you want to continue?"


    Lu Xiaohua asked him to wait for a moment. After blowing his nails, he looked up at the room and said, "ah, I just found out, why isn''t my lovely brother at home?"


    As soon as Niu Ailian heard of her son, she immediately asked in panic: "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. You and you must not touch your brother. Let him go. He is innocent. He is your brother!"


    "Innocent?" Lu Xiaohua turned the nail file in his hand, "a five-year-old can shout to let his mother kill his sister, innocent? A girl who takes her sister''s money to eat, drink and play, innocent? One instructs his sister to do all kinds of things for him, and punches and kicks when he is not satisfied, innocent?


    Yes, it''s quite innocent. After all, he will become like this, which is what you taught him, but now that he has been taught like this... "


    her eyes are slightly drooping, and her eyes are sad and heavy:" it''s not innocent at all! "


    When Niu Ailian turned pale with fright, Lu Xiaohua suddenly relaxed. He just joked with others with a smile: "but don''t worry, I just care about him. He is my brother. How can I do anything to him?"


    Seeing Niu Ailian quietly relieved, Lu Xiaohua stood up with a mischievous smile and walked towards them. When he saw Lu Xiaohua''s husband and wife close to him, they were so scared that they couldn''t care about anything. They all trembled and retreated, but they were already against the corner of the wall. Where could they go.


    What she wants to do, what she wants to do -


    in the couple''s head, they scream and shout at the same time, but there is no sound in their mouth.


    Where is the arrogant and vicious face that let Lu Xiaohua kneel down to her stepmother at the beginning and ask her to pay money?


    They want to kowtow to Lu Xiaohua and beg for mercy. They just ask her to leave quickly, let them go and stop beating them. It''s really, really painful...


    Lu Xiaohua has come to them. The couple hold their breath and look at her in horror.


    "Why do you think of me that way? Don''t worry, I won''t hit you again. " Lu Xiaohua bent down very gently, patted Lu Dazhi''s face with his fingernail file, and then nodded Niu Ailian''s nose. It was like flirting with little love and people, but it almost scared them away.


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you that your precious son, if he doesn''t need me, he''s afraid he''ll play himself badly, ha ha ha..."When Lu Xiaohua thought about the investigation of Lu Liangcai, he almost looked back with a smile. Jing Shiyi gave her a hand: "madam, be careful."


    If he really falls, the master can''t spare him.


    Lu Xiaohua waved her hand. After a while, she had enough laughter before waving to the eleven moves: "we''ve been out long enough. Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Jing Shiyi takes a look at Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian: "does Madame care about them? In case they...


    " I can''t wait to see them again, "Lu Xiaohua said deliberately," if they come to me one more time, I have a reason to find them, and we can play this fun game again? "


    Jing eleven nodded: "you are right."


    Then he said to Lu Dazhi: "you are welcome to make trouble in Duanxiang. You are welcome at any time. Ah, it seems that my wife''s father has never been there. Why don''t you go and have a look tomorrow?"


    Lu Dazhi''s face was the same as the withered dish.


    Lu Xiaohua left Lu Dazhi''s home with a smile, but as soon as she went out, the smile on her face started up a little bit. She seemed to have a calm look at the sky, and was stunned for a short time. But Jing Xi always felt that his wife was a little sad when she looked at her?


    Maybe I thought of all kinds of torture and abuse I had suffered. I don''t know how my wife lived to meet her master and become so excellent.


    On this point of time that Jing Xi thought about, Lu Xiaohua has recovered and said with a faint smile: "let''s go back, or your son will find it by himself."


    When it comes to Gu Yu, her sadness has gone away, leaving only those who want to go home.


    Only Gu Yu gave her a home.

 Chapter 176

    What Jing Xi didn''t know was that Lu Xiaohua didn''t last long enough to see Gu Yu.


    If Lu Xiaohua can survive until she gets married, she will give her body to Lu Xiaohua, and let Lu Xiaohua live instead of her. It is already very brave.


    Just now, the torment of Lu Dazhi and his wife was a little pleasant, but it was not enough to compensate for the real Lu Xiaohua.


    But it doesn''t matter, a little bit, can always get back for Lu Xiaohua!


    "Eleven."


    "Madame?"


    "Why do you have such a father as Lu Dazhi?"


    If Lu Dazhi is selfish, ruthless and violent to everyone, it''s his nature. He has no feelings for his children. But in Lu Xiaohua''s memory, he still loves his son very much, and he''s OK with Niu Ailian. Otherwise, he won''t let Niu Ailian scold him all the time.


    Why is it the right way, Xiaohua? Just because she''s a daughter?


    "Madame, what kind of people in the world don''t have them."


    Lu Xiaohua sighed: "yes, there are all kinds of people."


    "But this road ambition is really a bit strange. Do you need to check it for you?"


    "Whatever. Let''s see if you have the kung fu."


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care very much. Is Lu Xiaohua not Lu Dazhi''s daughter?


    Niu Ailian is indeed Lu Dazhi''s second wife. If Lu Xiaohua was not born by his first wife, how could Lu Dazhi support Lu Xiaohua when his ex-wife died?


    Lu Dazhi is not Gu Yu. If his ex-wife wants to have children with other men, how can Lu Dazhi tolerate them?


    There''s not so much dog blood and coincidence in this world.


    Lu Xiaohua put the Lu family''s affairs aside for the time being. Anyway, in a short time, they certainly dare not trouble her any more. The current task is still about the cannery.


    It''s not very far from Gu''s family. It''s about two acres away from Gu''s family. Next to the village, there is an empty house. It belongs to a well-off family in the village before, but the family has moved to the town and the house is vacant. Even so, the house is better than Lu Xiaohua''s.


    Lu Xiaohua contacted the family and bought their house, including the land, as a temporary cannery.


    The huge sum of money invested by Li mubai has arrived. It''s five hundred Liang. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how much self-control he used to embezzle public money. He bought the second-class spirit water first.


    Therefore, the five hundred taels are more than enough for land and housing, early production and so on.


    Lu Xiaohua asked people to push the original stove in the room and recreate a production room with a stove and pot that can cook a large pot of sauce.


    The layout of the house has also been re divided into a cooking area, a manufacturing area and a packaging area. Finally, there is a delivery area and a series of assembly lines. She doesn''t plan to teach all the workers how to make cans all at once. What else can she make?


    Only the person she trusts is in charge of the manufacturing area, which is responsible for making sauces. The person with good character is in the cooking area, which is responsible for dealing with the ingredients. The most important thing is packaging. The person in the packaging area is naturally responsible for dealing with the sauces and sealing them in the jar.


    There is also a problem, that is, canning.


    Lu Xiaohua invested in the blacksmith and asked him to set up a team to make jars.


    There may be some money to lose in the front, but after she sells these tins for customers, they will not only be popular, but also be bought, especially by some farsighted merchants.


    Even if you don''t sell cans, you can''t lose money by setting up a special group to produce cans for canneries. As you can see from the fact that customers like these sauces, you can''t lose money.


    And she has another idea about this group.


    When these are done, the workers will be sent.


    Lu Xiaohua has an idea that she thinks is great.


    She wants to build her home into a real manor. The field will be connected with Zhaoxue mountain in the future. She wants to build a large farm, resort and so on.


    But if the village doesn''t develop, it''s not easy for outsiders to come to her resort.


    What''s more, in the same village, it''s nothing if one side is big enough, but it''s not necessarily a good thing if one side is big enough to be out of reach. It''s better for everyone to develop, make more money and develop together?


    The first step... The workers hired by the factory should come from the village first.


    I just don''t know if anyone would like to come with her reputation!


    Lu Xiaohua found the village head, which is not a bad thing for the village. After all, it''s not a factory that produces hazardous waste or gas, and it''s also conducive to the future development of the village. The village head should not disagree. She wants the village to tell other people in the village to see if anyone will apply.


    However, although the village head has the heart to work for the villagers, his ability is weak. It''s nothing. He has a mother-in-law who makes Lu Xiaohua unhappy.So just in case, Lu Xiaohua not only found the head of the village, but also found several elders who have more say in the village.


    If she didn''t worry about giving the village head some face, she would have wanted to find these elders directly.


    Several people gathered at the village head''s home and listened to Lu Xiaohua''s plan and arrangement.


    The "factory" is available for the time being. Although it is a little crude, it can also be used.


    Lu Xiaohua also assured the elders and the village head that the probation period is one month, as long as the diligent and down-to-earth people will pass. After becoming a regular employee, no matter what the canning business is like, every employee has 500 Wen a month. If they do well in the future, they can be promoted, and if they do well for a long time, they can also be promoted.


    Moreover, this is just the salary of ordinary employees. If they can enter the production area and catering area, the salary will be a little more.


    But these two areas are not so easy to enter. In addition, each area will choose a team leader, and the team leader''s salary will be a little more. The team leader''s job is to contact the other two areas, and coordinate and manage the affairs and workers in their respective areas.


    If there is an urgent need to work overtime, there will be overtime pay.


    In addition, there will be some additional benefits and bonus for those who do well.


    Generally speaking, if an ordinary employee does well, he can get 600 or 700 Wen a month at least, and a team leader can even get 1000 Wen. If he can enter the production area and catering area, the salary will be higher.


    Several elders are excited to hear about this treatment. Some of them go to work for big families in the village, and work hard in the fields from morning till night. They may not earn 500 Wen.


    But in this Cannery, after listening to Lu Xiaohua''s general introduction, it''s easier than those farm work, and the salary and treatment are so good.

 Chapter 177

    The village head and several elders thought that if, as Lu Xiaohua said, the canned food will sell well and the factory will do well in the future, attracting people from outside to do business with the village, it will be very good for the whole Fenghe village.


    An old man could not wait to ask: "Gu Yu''s family, what you said is true, not cheating us?"


    "I''ve bought uncle a Qing''s empty house in the village. Now it''s under reconstruction. Although it''s only a small change, it''s good to use it for the time being, but the place is there. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."


    Uncle a Qing is the original owner of the factory house.


    Lu Xiaohua said sincerely, "I''ve opened a shop in the city now. As we all know, the business of that shop is OK, and the customers like my canned food very much. You don''t have to worry about that it won''t sell.


    Besides, where else can my husband and I go besides this village? Where is my shop? You can know if you ask me. Several of Tian FA''s employees are working for me. If I cheat you, where can I go? When you catch me, how can I play such a big joke on myself?


    Even if I''m really so unlucky to fail, if I can''t sell the cans, I''ll pay for it. The salary is guaranteed to be paid once a month, so you don''t have to worry about the loss of the villagers who come to work. "


    After thinking about it, we all think that this is the reason. Moreover, we all see that the Tian family and the Hu family are getting better and better recently.


    Originally, the Tian family was lame because of Tian falai, and it got worse and worse. The Hu family was also unhappy because Aunt Hu had lost her husband, and because of some things in those years.


    But now, people think that Tian falai, who has been abandoned all his life, is the most promising. It''s said that he has become a chef and works in Lu Xiaohua''s shop. It seems that he has 2000 Wen a month, which is equivalent to two liang of silver - actually higher.


    Tian come in occasionally to help do a short job, Lu Xiaohua daily settlement to pay.


    There is the fat brother of Zhao Wan''s family, who had a quarrel with Lu Xiaohua at that time. But other people''s children went to help Lu Xiaohua with his work. I heard that there were nearly 1000 Wen a month. It can be seen that they didn''t treat others badly because of the past.


    Not to mention aunt Hu, if the factory opens this time, aunt Hu will be the leader of the manufacturing area directly!


    The more they think about it, the more they feel that there is a future to follow Lu Xiaohua. It''s rare that Lu Xiaohua still thinks about the villagers.


    Now that she has set up shop in the county, it''s not necessary to open the factory. There''s no need to invite villagers in the village. Besides, the village has rejected her and said a lot of bad things about her.


    I might have worried about whether Lu Xiaohua wanted to retaliate against them, but with Zhao Wanyi''s family as a precedent, we didn''t think so.


    In addition, there has been a new version of Lu Xiaohua''s "story" recently. Her reputation has been cleaned up. On the contrary, many villagers feel pity for her. Apart from individual people, they can''t think about rejecting and isolating others all day long. They are not idle.


    I don''t know how many people are scrambling to be "close" to Lu Xiaohua when it''s announced.


    "If you don''t mind, it''s up to the village head and the elders."


    The village head said, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it right away."


    Lu Xiaohua agreed with a smile.


    Looking at those elders, even if Zhao Zhou wanted to do something, they would not agree.


    When he got home, Lu Xiaohua was still thinking about who to ask for help in recruiting. Aunt Wu or aunt Hu had to think of a set of recruitment requirements. Suddenly, he heard Gu Yu''s cough in the room, which was still severe. He rushed in with his stomach.


    In the room, Gu Yu, who was sitting by the window as usual, clenched his fist to his lips with one hand. He tried to restrain his cough, but failed. Because of too much force, blue tendons appeared on his neck and back of his hands.


    "Xianggong?" Lu Xiaohua anxiously came to him, rubbed his chest to make him feel better, "how can you suddenly cough so badly?"


    In fact, he doesn''t cough very much. He pretends to cough a lot of times, but it''s obviously uncomfortable now.


    Seeing that his face was not right, Lu Xiaohua touched his forehead and found that his skin was very hot.


    It wasn''t the rash. He had a fever?


    It happened that a gust of wind came out of the window. The sun was going to set. The wind was still cool. It was time for the season to change.


    Gu Yu''s body is worse than that of ordinary people because of the harm of poison. Whether it is the internal organs or the immune system, he is more likely to be invaded by diseases and cause various diseases. This is the most terrible place of the poison.


    Even if you don''t die of poison, you may not be able to... Because of other diseases.


    She quickly closed the window, picked up Gu Yu and walked to the bedside: "it''s cold. You don''t know how to close the window, and you just sit by the window to blow the wind. Do you think you''re in good health, do you?"


    Some people are easy to get sick when the season changes. What''s more, they will be more seriously ill than others and not easy to get better.


    She helped him sit down on the bed, still chanting: "Jingyi, does he care about you?"


    Jing Yi dare not speak.Just now, he was talking to the master. The master suddenly coughed, and his face looked terrible. Jing Yi was very good. To tell you the truth, he didn''t feel the wind blowing. How could he think that the master would have a fever after blowing a little bit? He also blamed himself.


    Lu Xiaohua covers Gu Yu with a quilt, the one that is tightly covered, and then runs out to get him some water to drink. As long as it can enhance his vitality, he should be able to resist the disease better.


    Gu Yu lay still, fearing that the quilt Lu Xiaohua had covered would slide down, but his dark eyes were staring at the door.


    "Jingyi."


    "Master?"


    "I don''t care about life or death."


    "I know.


    "But now, I want to live, I have to live."


    He used to be fearless of life and death, and there was no meaning of life and death. His present situation was due to his laissez faire factors. Jing Wu and others were working hard for him, but he never urged. His instructions were always steady.


    As long as the final task is successful, he doesn''t care if he is still alive.


    But I don''t know when it started, it''s different... How he was willing to let her alone in this world, whether she was a person from now on, or looking for another husband, it''s not what he wants to see.


    He doesn''t want to see her sad, can''t stand someone to make her cry, how can he be the one to make her cry!


    "I asked Xiao Wu to speed up the progress." Although Jing Yi tried to restrain himself, he still let out a trace of excitement.


    Lu Xiaohua came in with water. Jing Yishan "disappeared". Lu Xiaohua didn''t pay attention to him. He held Gu Yu beside the bed and drank the water mixed with Lingshui. Then he rubbed his chest, touched his forehead and felt the temperature. He asked anxiously, "is it better?"

 Chapter 178

    Immortal medicine will not have such a quick effect, but Gu Yu listened to Lu Xiaohua asked him anxiously whether he was better, or said: "well, much better."


    Can ask is she, after listening to don''t believe is also she, she quietly looked at him, began to want to let him eat water drops, is pure water.


    Not afraid to let him know, after all, she knew that Gu Yu must have known that she had "medicine" in her hand.


    She''s just worried that pure spirit drops only have the best effect in the first time, and the next time she eats more, it''s almost the same as when she mixes a bowl of water. She''s afraid that it''s too early for him to eat. When she hasn''t got the second level spirit water, he has poisonous hair and can''t use it when his health is worse.


    Seeing her staring at him in a daze, Gu Yu got out of the quilt and held her hand together: "don''t worry, it''s just a little cold."


    Lu Xiaohua stares at him: "is this a little cold?"


    She shook his hand back. It was very hot. It made her uncomfortable. It was in her heart.


    "Lady, you have to believe in your husband."


    I haven''t heard his tone for a long time. I still remember that at the beginning, he called her "Niangzi" solemnly and called herself "husband". It''s the kind that you seem to feel that he is teasing and fooled by his solemn appearance. Of course, she also called each other and worked hard to perform.


    But now, Xianggong has been used to shouting. In her last life, she thought Xianggong and husband were strange and awkward.


    Lu Xiaohua leaned over, nose almost touched his nose, staring at his eyes: "I believe you, you can not be innocent, my trust."


    Gu Yu looked back at Lu Xiaohua. She didn''t know when to press her hand behind her. She didn''t hold on to him. She heard that he was still serious: "lady, it''s a little cold for her husband. Do you want to warm her husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua broke away from him and patted him on the quilt: "you''ve had enough. Go to sleep. I''ll make some porridge for you."


    Gu Yu didn''t object. He cooperated with her to pull the quilt again and watched her go out. He breathed a little. He was a little worried that she would be over sick if she was always beside him.


    Lingshui began to work. His resistance increased and he seemed to feel better. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep for a while until Lu Xiaohua cooked a meal and called him up.


    Lu Xiaohua took good care of him. Later, seeing that he couldn''t sleep, he was afraid that he would be bored and played some checkers with him. Gu Yu let her take a few steps, but he still won her. Lu Xiaohua was angry and stopped playing. He was also afraid that he would be tired after playing for a long time.


    She simply picked up the newly bought storybook and read it to him. But as she read it, she felt that the story in the storybook was not well written. She simply threw it away and told him a story by herself.


    In her last life, the country has a history of 5000 years. There are a lot of myths, and later popular novels, Internet articles, martial arts, Xianxia, modern city and so on.


    So... She told him about Liaozhai, what fox spirit met scholar.


    In fact, she didn''t remember what was said in Liaozhai, and there were many versions of this story. Lu Xiaohua simply made it up and told a new story about Fox and scholar.


    There was a fox, who had a magic power. When he went through the robbery, he didn''t know how to split it into another world and met a scholar.


    The book grew up like a dog. At first, he was polite and respected the fox. The fox thought he was a good man. Later, he realized how treacherous the scholar was. He bit by bit tricked the Fox Home and married him.


    Gu Yu asked: "it''s said that fox spirit is cunning. How can you be a bit stupid?"


    "It''s not that she''s stupid, it''s that scholar... Ah, what do you call me a fox? It''s a story. It''s a story. What does it have to do with me? Oh, you''re saying I''m stupid? " Lu Xiaohua gets angry and pinches him by the neck. "I''ll give you a chance to apologize."


    Gu Yu is very straightforward: "for husband wrong!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    The next story is that the fox and the scholar are close friends. When it comes to the scholar''s illness and the fox tries to save him, Gu Yu falls asleep because of his health.


    Lu Xiaohua stopped, leaned over, and gave Gu Yu a kiss on his forehead: "fox, you will save the scholar."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua took care of Gu Yu at home for two days, and only when he was sure that Gu Yu was better did he go for a visit.


    Gu Yu''s side has Jing a look, should not have the big problem, Lu Xiaohua also left the good spirit water, instructs Jing to feed Gu Yu to drink once in a while, drinks more also to be all right.


    Today is mainly a festival of Dapan Dynasty, a bit like the reunion festival in her last life, so the business in the store is very hot today. Lu Xiaohua must have come to help, and Tian came here.


    "Shifu, there are fewer people in this meeting. I''ll just come. Xiaobing and Xiaoding can help with a lot now. You can have a rest." Tian FA came to wipe his hands, and Xu helped Lu Xiaohua to sit aside.


    Brother Gu was ill and failed to "supervise". Of course, he had to take care of his master.


    Lu Xiaohua is not polite to him. After sitting down, he looks at Xiaobing Xiaoding''s more and more skillful operation and puts some snacks.Xiaobing is actually Xiaobing. Xiaoding''s surname is Ding, just like bingding of jiayibingding. Lu Xiaohua simply calls them Xiaobing Xiaoding. After a long time, everyone follows her and calls them that.


    Tian FA came and went. After Lu Xiaohua sat for a while, he began to feel depressed.


    When she was cooking, she paid attention to the dishes in her hands. Except that she was very tired after one dish, she was OK. But now that she was sitting next to her to have a rest, she couldn''t stand the cooking fumes. She just got up and went outside to have a look at the situation in the lobby.


    Maybe you can rely on Mr. Cao. So far, except Niu Ailian, there is no small night to make trouble. There are conflicts, but they are easy to solve.


    Lu Xiaohua sits in the counter, and the shopkeeper registers. Then she looks at the guests and greets them.


    When some guests see her, they stay at the counter to chat with her. Some women who have given birth teach Lu Xiaohua their experience. No matter what they say is right or wrong, Lu Xiaohua listens carefully and asks for advice with an open mind, so that they will have a better impression on Lu Xiaohua.


    There will also be women of about the same age who quietly chat with Lu Xiaohua about their feelings. Lu Xiaohua talks about some small things in her life with Gu Yu. She not only talks about some small ways to adjust the relationship between husband and wife, but also sprinkles dog food on the way. Those women are disgusted with each other, but also keep asking with relish.


    The shopkeeper saw several women around Lu Xiaohua whispering and shaking their heads in a funny way. He thought it was very good.

 Chapter 179

    The shopkeeper has a daughter. She is getting married.


    Recently, he is a little worried about finding her a husband''s family. He doesn''t want to be rich. As long as he is kind to his daughter, his daughter can be like Lu Xiaohua. When he mentions his husband, his smile is happy.


    Lu Xiaohua is chatting with others, and she also gets a lot of gossip from it. Suddenly, she hears fat brother''s exclamation. She is afraid of something, so she stands up to check.


    It turned out that a guest was about to leave. He was in such a hurry that he almost ran into Pangge. The man didn''t apologize. He bowed his head over Pangge and left. Pangge shook his head, took the dish that was almost spilled and continued to deliver it to the guest.


    But Lu Xiaohua frowned slightly.


    Just now that male guest, she looks a little familiar. She seems to have seen him somewhere.


    At this time, the woman who chatted with her next to her said: "that person seems to be the servant of county magistrate Zhang?"


    Another female Ying He: "I guess I''m in a hurry to go back. Being a servant is the most unfettered. The master''s family will call at any time. No matter what you''re doing, you have to go there. I used to live next door to my mother''s house when someone sold my daughter to be a servant girl. I heard that... "


    This topic has turned to how the servant, Lu Xiaohua asked the first said: "just that, is really Zhang county magistrate''s family?"


    "It should be. When I went to take Zhang county magistrate''s daughter-in-law away yesterday, I saw the man. Look at the clothes. It should be a domestic servant, right?"


    How could it be Zhang''s servant!


    Lu Xiaohua just remembered that she did meet the male guest on the first day when she came to the world.


    That day was the day when Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu got married. It was Gu Yu''s younger brother who forced them to worship. It was said that his name was Gu Cheng. At that time, the young master Gu Cheng brought several friends to "congratulate" Gu Yu. In fact, he laughed at Gu Yu.


    In addition, there are several followers waiting on Gu Cheng. One of them is the one she saw just now.


    That person is very humble, and will be ignored when mixed in the crowd. As I saw just now, they all keep their heads down and hide themselves, which makes it more difficult to be noticed.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have the ability to never forget. She just feels a little familiar. She will think of it as a reminder of twelve. Just now when several women were chatting with each other, twelve, like all the guests, came to check out and then left. In that short time, she passed on the message to her.


    The memory of twelve is praised by eleven and can''t go wrong.


    One should be a servant of the family. How did he become a servant of county magistrate Zhang?


    Can''t that person resign from Gu''s family and go to Zhang''s family?


    In this world, servants are divided into domestic servants and foreign servants. All domestic servants sign the deed of sale. It was right that this man could follow Gu Chengying as a domestic servant at that time, so unless Gu family gave him to magistrate Zhang, there was no job hopping at all.


    Gu Jia and Zhang Xian Ling? Can there be any relationship between the two?


    The point is, 12 even deliberately reminded her?


    What does this mean? It means that Gu Yu and his numerical Jings knew this for a long time. They must have concealed something from her.


    When there is no one in the shop after the meal, Lu Xiaohua calls to Wu Ning and asks him to buy something for her. The items are all written on a piece of paper. Wu Ning just needs to buy it.


    Wu Ning nodded, took the folded paper and left. Boss Lu occasionally asked him to help with the shopping. No one was surprised at this. Fat brother yelled that he would go with Wu Ning. Without Lu Xiaohua saying anything, he was caught by Tian and washed dishes in the kitchen.


    Pangge bitterly suggested to Lu Xiaohua that he could invite more people to wash the dishes?


    Lu Xiaohua really seriously considered that everyone was really busy when they were busy. No one washed the dishes. Would you like to invite an aunt who specialized in washing and cleaning?


    "This is a piece of incense?"


    In the door came a middle-aged man dressed up as a master, with a mustache and medium build, but with a bigger stomach than Lu Xiaohua.


    He followed two retinues behind him, walking with two arms swinging up and down, driving the wide sleeves.


    Hu Qiong went forward to greet him, looked at his model, and specially asked if he wanted to go to the elegant seat on the second floor.


    It turned out that they didn''t want it. It was on the first floor.


    The dinner order has passed, and many dishes are gone. We need to wait until dinner time, and we will be ready in the middle.


    So there are few people who come to dinner at this time. From afternoon to evening, they will order some sweet snacks, such as glutinous rice rolls, cream packets, pumpkin cakes, cakes, etc. they will change in turn, and occasionally come out with a few new ones, which are also very popular.


    If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, come here to order two kinds of snacks, with a pot of scented tea or fruit juice. It''s also very enjoyable. Some people who just want to eat cakes here will come and buy them, pack them and take them away.


    Because of the limited staff and space, they can only be sold from afternoon to dinner, and then they are gone. Lu Xiaohua has thought about opening a special snack shop in the future, in addition to Cantonese style snacks and Western style snacks.


    But the master doesn''t eat these. Even if he comes to eat, he can eat. Although most of the dishes on the menu are gone, he can still get some dishes for him.But the master would not, just order those that have not, including the two dishes.


    Hu Qiong explained to him with a good temper that first, he was really late, and second, there was a limited number of dishes on sale every day.


    A section of fragrant food is very delicious. If many people can''t eat what they want, they usually just whine, blame themselves for not coming earlier, and then go back and ask for something else. There are few unreasonable things.


    The Master seemed to give a clear "Oh", thinking that he finally understood, then everyone suddenly heard Hu Qiong scream.


    Lu Xiaohua was sleepy and almost fell asleep on the shelf. When he heard Hu Qiong''s cry, he woke up. Looking up, he saw Hu Qiong holding her hands in front of her chest and retreating to distance her from the master.


    When she passed by, Tian came in front of Hu Qiong.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaohua asked, and took Hu Qiong''s hand.


    Hu Qiong''s face was red and her eyes were red. It was hard to say what she wanted to say. Finally, she only whispered, "he, he just touched my hand."


    Lu Xiaohua''s brows wrinkled. Is this a rogue?


    Then I heard master mustard say to Tian Jin: "what''s the matter? I didn''t order any dishes. You should be sincere when you open a shop. Since you don''t have any dishes, you have to make some compensation. I don''t want much. I just want this girl to accompany me. What''s the matter?"


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he rushed forward immediately: "you are not a member. I am a restaurant, a restaurant, and a place to eat. You can have girls. There are spring fragrance courtyard and summer fragrance garden in the south of the city. Go there."

 Chapter 180

    Lu Xiaohua suffered from the loss of her reputation. Naturally, she wanted to protect Hu Qiong.


    Another reason for her efforts is that the female employees, including Hu Qiong, who will work in her shop in the future, will not be tired by her, will not be suspected of her, and will not influence her to find her husband in the future.


    It''s a good thing for the lawmaker to be out of work. She''s here to play tricks and hooligans?


    Lu Xiaohua''s impolite words didn''t make the outside of the hospital angry. On the contrary, when he saw Lu Xiaohua, his small eyes opened and showed their brilliance.


    He asked, "are you the boss of Lu, Lu Xiaohua?"


    Lu Xiaohua frowned: "I''m Mr. Yuan Wai. There''s nothing you want to eat at this point. I''m sorry. You''d better move your hips and go somewhere else."


    It sounds polite. Once you think about it, it''s not right. It''s a direct rush.


    Tian came in and rubbed his nose, thinking that the boss of Lu was more rigid, and this kind of guests would dare to offend.


    But a couple of young men and women sitting on one side eating snacks secretly nodded their admiration. As a boss, they can stand up to protect their employees. Why worry that no one will follow her? Let''s not talk about some fragrant people. They all feel harsh.


    They come to have a serious meal. This person has lowered their level.


    However, the master didn''t seem to listen to the meaning of Xiaohua''s words. He even said, "if you don''t have them, I''ll take all the dishes recommended by such a beautiful landlady."


    He looked at Lu Xiaohua, small eyes narrowed, as if to see a product that he was quite satisfied with.


    Yes, that''s what Lu Xiaohua feels. She also thinks that it''s her own illusion. When she looks at her, it''s as if she had been his object for several days, and now she feels satisfied and wants to take it back.


    It''s totally different from Hu Qiong''s interest.


    Lu Xiaohua asked herself not to think too much, but this guest, she really didn''t want to recruit. She said very willfully, "I''m sorry, our store is small, and there are no other food."


    That councillor is also a Leng, point to Hu Qiong: "just say..."


    "Yes, it just didn''t exist." Lu Xiaohua cut off, "I''m really sorry, but you''d better have dinner elsewhere."


    Sorry? What''s wrong with her look?


    The faces of the two attendants changed on the spot. They wanted to smash the scene, but the councillor stopped them.


    Moreover, he seems to have no temper to stand up, do not have deep intention to stare at Lu Xiaohua smile: "we will see you again."


    Then he really led the two attendants away.


    I really just left!


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua frowned more anxiously, with some bad premonitions in his heart.


    "I said boss," Tian said helplessly, "next time you want to rush guests like this, can you invite two guards first? I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight! "


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be easy to return: "this is not you, really fight, you up, we can rely on you."


    Tian came in and waved: "I can''t do that. You might as well cultivate xiaopang and Xiaoning while you are now. Then, they will be on top."


    "Come in, Tian. What do you mean?"


    Everyone laughed, and so did the young man and woman. They like it here. Besides the delicious food, it''s also because the atmosphere here is very good. It''s easy. There''s no strict hierarchy in other stores.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lu Xiaohua has no dignity at all. On the contrary, everyone listens to her. When she tells them to go on, they will consciously want to do their best and unite with each other.


    In this relaxed atmosphere, I seem to have forgotten the unpleasantness brought by the member.


    Except for Lu Xiaohua.


    She doubted the purpose of this councillor''s coming today. Only she knew that she was so hard on him. In addition to irritating him, she was actually testing him... The result was not ideal.


    She can''t help but think about it seriously. The words Tian came in may have been unintentional.


    A guard, please?


    Although she has eleven protection, but she is not a fool, just don''t believe eleven they are domestic servants, she should guess well, eleven should belong to the legendary dark guard class, won''t easily exposed in front of people.


    At Lu''s that day, Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian didn''t need any martial arts to deal with them at all. Most of them were considered to be the shop assistants. They might have more strength, and they were not afraid to be doubted by others. Moreover, they were so scared at that time that they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The others appeared in disguise, such as your son, and the groom who was invited casually without too much intersection.


    But if there are people making trouble in the shop, eleven is not directly exposed. Even those close to Wuning do not know the existence of eleven.


    So it''s better to ask a guard on the surface?


    Not long after the master left, Wuning came back.


    They went to the backyard alone for any reason."How''s it going?"


    "I met the man you told me about. He said that county magistrate Zhang had many followers around him recently. Although he was an entourage, county magistrate Zhang was very polite to him, especially when there was no one. By the way, once he overheard them talking about taking care of their family... Unfortunately, the man said that although he was quite trusted by county magistrate Zhang now, every time he talked to the entourage, he was very polite And you''re not going to leave anyone on your side, including him. "


    After that, Wu Ning looked at Lu Xiaohua''s dignified face and bit his lower lip: "sister Lu, do you have anything to do with the Jin family


    Lu Xiaohua eased his brow and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t think about it. I just feel strange when I hear some news. I''m not sure about anything now."


    Wu Ning took a deep breath and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaohua is not at ease with Gu Yu, and today''s festival, how also have to accompany Gu Yu in the evening.


    So she helps to deal with the ingredients. If it takes more time, she puts them down to stew first. If it''s too hot to eat, she makes the dishes first.


    Then she went back first.


    Before leaving, she gave the shopkeeper a sum of money, let him work for everyone, that is the holiday red envelope.


    The shopkeeper took it by accident, and the smile on his face was a lot deeper.


    Xi''an continues to act as the hired coachman, driving the carriage back to Fenghe village. Lu Xiaohua is on the carriage, writing and drawing on the empty book with a charcoal pen.


    It''s for the next plan. There are a lot of things. Not long after the opening of yiduanxiang restaurant, there must be many problems to adjust. The deployment of manpower, especially in the kitchen, is very scarce. The two apprentices can start teaching and help to cook as soon as possible. Tian falai can relax.


    Then there is the factory, which has more problems, because it is still in the preparatory stage, and the employees have not started to recruit.


    Lu Xiaohua is a painter. I don''t know the danger is approaching outside

 Chapter 181

    Lu Xiaohua plans to continue to buy land.


    The vegetables, fruits, chickens and ducks in our family''s fields need to be planted and raised, otherwise they will not be available.


    Pigs have to be raised in the past two days. Now, pork is not produced in small fields, and the quality is much worse. But if you want to provide a restaurant with only one or two of them, her chickens and ducks have been expanded and expanded. Pigs are bigger and need more space.


    All of the above points out two problems: land should be bought again, and people should be recruited again.


    Do not do not know, once it starts to run, there are problems everywhere, waiting for her to solve.


    Fortunately, she has a brain comparable to that of a computer. Sometimes when her brain is numb, she will talk to him about it. He can always straighten it out one by one for her, and then help her to write it down in the notebook. She can just compare it with the notebook and add what she thinks.


    Just as she was absorbed in her thoughts, she suddenly heard twelve voices coming into her ears: "madam, someone''s intercepting."


    "What?" Lu Xiaohua subconsciously replied. She didn''t wait for lai12''s answer, but when the emergency brake of the carriage came, because of inertia, she rushed forward and quickly held the table in front of her.


    She pushed open the door of the carriage, and the eleven sitting on the cart lowered the brim of her hat and shrunk slightly. She looked as if she had been frightened by the battle in front of her...


    around the front of the carriage, she was surrounded by a dozen people, all dressed in sharp short fights. They looked like home guards, not like mountain bandits.


    "You, who are you? Have you got the wrong person? "


    "Boss Lu, we meet again?"


    With the sound of a familiar voice, the people surrounded in front of him gave way. A bright man with a general''s belly came up to him. His fat fingers touched his mustache, with a proud look and a dirty smile.


    Lu Xiaohua held the doorframe tightly: "what''s your dissatisfaction with the little woman? Why such a big battle? "


    "Boss Lu may have misunderstood. I''m just here to pick you up."


    "Don''t bother me."


    "If I don''t come, I''m afraid you''ll go the wrong way again."


    Lu Xiaohua reluctantly said with a smile, "I''ve walked back and forth so many times. How could I go wrong?"


    "That''s because you''ve always been wrong." Yuanwai took out a piece of paper from his arms and shook it away. "Boss Lu, Lu Xiaohua, this is your deed of sale. You were sold to me by your mother long ago. Now, do you know which home you should go back to?"


    Holding the brim of the hat, Lu Xiaohua''s expression was like being struck by thunder. She was surprised and said, "your surname is Wang, is that Wang Yuanwai?"


    Wang Yuanwai is a landowner. Many lands in Lujia village and next door Zhangjia village belong to him. He was also the buyer Niu Ailian wanted to sell Lu Xiaohua.


    "It seems that Miss Xiaohua still remembers me?"


    Remember a fart!


    Lu Xiaohua tried to calm himself down: "Mr. Wang, I''ve already married. My parents can''t be the winner. What''s more, they''ve already broken up with me. Your paper is useless."


    "No, no, this paper was set up before you got married. Your parents sold you to me long before you got married. Although I haven''t come to take you away, it doesn''t mean this paper doesn''t count."


    "No way!" In Lu Xiaohua''s memory, Niu Ailian did intend to sell her to councillor Wang, but before the negotiation, Gu''s family appeared. If the negotiation had been completed at that time, how could councillor Wang have allowed Lu Xiaohua to be sent to marry Gu''s family, and now he suddenly found her?


    Lu Xiaohua stretched out his hand to member Wang: "I want to check your paper!"


    "Of course, the deed paper is true. Even if you take it to the Yamen to sue, it is true." He said so, but Wang Yuan took the deed back in his arms. "Don''t worry, boss Lu, follow me. I won''t treat you badly. It''s better than Mr. Gu''s short-lived ghost. What else can he help you except drag you down?"


    "Shut up


    On hearing Gu Yu insulted, Lu Xiaohua roared out of control.


    After roaring, she gasped twice to calm herself down.


    In a period of time, she had already cheated councillor Wang. At this moment, there was no need to put on a good face. She said frankly, "I don''t care whether your paper is true or not. Niu Ailian and Lu Dazhi can''t represent me!"


    "You don''t want to go out with me? Well, let''s go straight to the Yamen. If the servants run away and get back, they will be the 20 boards. I''m afraid if we fight on, "Wang Yuan''s eyes swept Lu Xiaohua''s stomach." you''re too much to eat. "


    Lu Xiaohua bit his lower lip and glared at him!


    "By the way, even Mr. Cao can''t take care of other people''s family affairs with this deed." Wang Yuanwai said with a smile, "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, you are a smart man. Do you know how to choose? Are you going with me now, or shall we go to the Yamen first and then be dragged back? "


    Angry Lu Xiaohua is reminded by Wang Yuanwai. Suddenly, Fu Linxin comes up with this series of things.


    The deed paper is obviously false, but Wang Yuan is not afraid at all. He keeps saying that he can go to the Yamen to sue. The Yamen is the territory of county magistrate Zhang. County magistrate Zhang says it''s true, that''s true.It''s impossible for Wang Yuanwai to take her to the Yamen and then "communicate" with county magistrate Zhang about the deed paper. In this case, he will never be so confident. Therefore, county magistrate Zhang himself is involved in this matter...


    the question is, does Wang Yuanwai want to get her and conspire with county magistrate Zhang, or does county magistrate Zhang want to get her and find Wang Yuanwai?


    Lu Xiaohua thinks it is the latter.


    In addition, Zhang county magistrate has something to do with Gu family!


    Zhang county magistrate also joined hands with the Jin family. He didn''t know what great things he had done behind his back.


    Is there any connection between Gu family, Jin family and Wang Yuanwai?


    County Magistrate Zhang doesn''t necessarily want to investigate her because of the Jin family. What county magistrate Zhang knows about the Jin family should have nothing to do with her, but Gu''s family is different. Whether Gu Yu does it or not, Gu''s family may suspect him. As for what he suspects, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know for the moment.


    Despite the above conjectures, the relationship between Zhang county magistrate and Gu family is established. Gu Yu was abandoned by Gu family. Gu family not only left him in Lujia village to survive, but also forced him to marry an unmarried woman to insult him. It can be seen that Gu family, at least Gu Cheng, did not want to see Gu Yu well.


    In this way, Gu''s family suddenly finds out that Gu Yu''s wife can actually open a shop in the county, and the business is good. So what will Gu Cheng do?


    Gu Yu will not be easy to suffer, try every means to make him suffer again!


    After thinking about this, Lu Xiaohua was in a bad mood.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"

 Chapter 182

    Wang Yuanwai saw that Lu Xiaohua was silent all the time, and he was almost impatient: "if you can''t make a choice, I can help you choose."


    As soon as he said this, a few thugs around him shortened the siege. Unless they did it on November 11, they would take Lu Xiaohua away even if they used illegal means, and they could not escape at all.


    But you can''t do it!


    "No!"


    Lu Xiaohua walked out of the carriage, as if to borrow strength, so he pressed on the shoulder of Xi''an. After a meal, he turned his head slightly and looked at Lu Xiaohua with his eyes under the brim.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head firmly at him.


    She can''t let Xi''an do it at this time. She believes that Gu Yu''s ability will never be lost here if he doesn''t want to.


    Gu Yu has other purposes if he wants to cooperate, and Gu Cheng and even the whole Gu family probably don''t know that Gu Yu has a group of secret guards around him. Otherwise, would they just leave him in a broken village to bully him?


    Since Gu Yu wanted to hide something, the Gu family is very likely to stare at Gu Yu in the dark now. At this time of the 11th National Day, they must expose something. It''s better to...


    "I believe he will have a way to save me." She dropped such a sentence in her ears and got out of the carriage. She held her body high and said to Wang Yuan fearlessly, "I also want to see what the courtyard outside Wang Yuan looks like."


    Wang Yuanwai "ha ha" laughs: "I like a girl who knows current affairs like you... Let''s go?"


    Behind Wang Yuan came a carriage several times more luxurious than Lu Xiaohua''s. He made a sign to ask Lu Xiaohua to get on the carriage.


    Lu Xiaohua''s throat rolled and his body softened. After two breaths, he took a step.


    Of course, she is afraid. Who knows what Wang Yuanwai will do to her, not to mention the kind of bad rumors about Wang Yuanwai. Her only confidence is ODA. She has opened the second floor not long ago.


    If most of the items in the first layer are based on the items that Lu Xiaohua can find in the Dapan Dynasty, then the second layer is the items that are not available or scarce in the Dapan Dynasty, but can still be found in the world.


    So she saw a kind of snake coming from the territory legend in the animal kingdom on the second floor.


    Yes, the second floor is selling poisonous snakes!


    If you buy a snake from xiaotianli, no matter how poisonous it is, you will recognize it as the main snake. It''s easier to communicate and tame if you buy a snake from infancy. But if you buy a snake from adulthood, although it won''t hurt her, you won''t necessarily listen to her completely. If you don''t like it, it may hurt others. Xiaotianli suggests that you buy it carefully.


    If it starts from infancy, it will take time to grow up, and the snake is a little expensive. Lu Xiaohua hasn''t started it all the time, and now she regrets it. But if she can''t help it in the end, she will buy it directly from adulthood.


    Poison can also be bought, but it''s better to suddenly run out and bite councillor Wang to death than to poison him. Poisoning must be done by human beings. It''s hard to avoid that Gu Yu''s family still thinks about it. But who has the ability to raise the legendary YinChi snake?


    It will appear on the second floor of Xiaotian, which means that there may not be any of them in the current Daban Dynasty. How could Gu Yu, a young master who seems to be an ordinary big family and has been abandoned?


    The rarer and more precious it is, it''s beyond your imagination. If you look up to a person, you won''t feel that he can control it, not to mention that Gu''s family doesn''t look up to Gu Yu from the bottom of your heart...


    when the time comes, it will be a bad luck for Wang Yuanwai to be bitten to death by a silver red snake that swam all the way here. What can Gu do?


    Otherwise, there are other things in the field.


    For example, the upgraded version of Mongolian medicine, which makes Wang Yuan sleep all day, such as weapons, sharp daggers, swords and broadswords, are all famous weapons in the world. The difference is that she may not be able to use them. If she uses them, she may hurt herself. Although these are similar to the nature of poisoning, if it''s a last resort, she should use them to protect her life I have to use it.


    She doubled the list of drugs to see if there were any more special drugs...


    Lu Xiaohua was a little confused after all, so she would consider so many things. She simply called out Xiaotian in front of her. This magical existence can bring her courage... No one else can see it anyway.


    She took a step towards Wang Yuanwai. When she passed by Jiyue, Jiyue lowered her head to support her. Lu Xiaohua felt it reluctantly, patted it on the neck, asked it to be obedient, and then walked towards Wang Yuanwai again. This time, the pace was faster.


    When he came to Wang Yuanwai, Wang Yuanwai again "asked" her to get on the carriage and reached out to help her. Lu Xiaohua avoided his hand and sat on it by himself.


    When she entered the carriage, she looked back at Xi''an. He seemed to be frightened by these battles and shivered on the board. However, Lu Xiaohua felt that he was suppressing himself. She even felt that he was murderous.


    She should have believed a dark guard''s forbearance, but she was still afraid that she couldn''t control it for ten minutes and didn''t dare to stay in the car any longer.


    Wang Yuanwai then entered the carriage. The carriage started to move and drove in a different direction from Fenghe village. Lu Xiaohua''s heart was heavy.It was not everything she knew. No matter how luxurious and comfortable the car was, she was on pins and needles. At the thought of not being able to go home to see Gu Yu, she was so sad that she wanted to cry... Not to mention a man who made her feel sick at a glance.


    "I have to sit for a while. Are you thirsty? Have some water." Wang Yuanwai poured water for her politely, and then handed the cup to Lu Xiaohua. He also leaned over, as if to hold her and feed her.


    Lu Xiaohua has a tumult in her stomach, which makes her throat feel sick. She can''t bear to kick her foot. Even now her stomach is tense, and the other side has a big stomach, so that she is not very good and only kicks his thigh.


    But it also made Wang Yuanwai fall back to his original position, spilling most of the water in his cup.


    At this moment, all the disguised good temper was completely torn. Councillor Wang fell the cup hard, and his fierce face muscles trembled like cramps. His eyes exposed his violent nature:


    "Lu Xiaohua, do you think you are in whose carriage now? Do you think you are still in a section of incense, which makes you arrogant?"


    Then, without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to retort, he sneered with disdain: "I tell you, even in a section of incense, if I really want to, I can still crush you to death!"


    Lu Xiaohua covered his stomach and leaned back on the wall of the carriage. His head also leaned back. Then he squinted at him. His posture was really arrogant. I didn''t believe you could do it.

 Chapter 183

    "You..."


    Wang Yuanwai was irritated by Lu Xiaohua''s contemptuous eyes. He suddenly approached her again and fiercely stretched out his hand to remove her hair.


    It''s obviously not the first time that he has done it skillfully. Compared with the way that women pull their hair when they fight each other, his posture looks more like the kind of ruthlessness that he wants to grab your hair and bump you against the wall and onto the ground, which makes people palpitating.


    But he didn''t touch Lu Xiaohua. As soon as his hand touched her hair, he stopped, because a very sharp dagger was facing his chest. He wanted to take another step forward and absolutely pierce it.


    Yuanwai Wang is a little fat man who looks incompetent and harmless. In fact, he is a violent person. Otherwise, he would not have killed so many women. But at this moment, his face was still in a cold sweat.


    He stepped back again, opened the distance with the dagger, sneered: "I didn''t expect you to take this with you, it''s my carelessness."


    Lu Xiaohua did not speak, staring at him coldly, holding a dagger''s hand looked very stable, did not dare to reveal the point in his heart.


    Wang Yuanwai disdained to say: "do you think that''s what I can do with you?"


    "Of course you have a way," Lu Xiaohua hummed. "You call those people outside you in and attack me together. How many can I hit when I wave my knife around? In the end, I have to be subdued by you?"


    "Then you..." Wang member foreign language is not finished, looking at Lu Xiaohua''s pupil shrink up.


    Because Lu Xiaohua suddenly turned the dagger to himself and put it across his neck: "but you can have a try. They are faster than me. My knife is faster."


    Councillor Wang stared at her coldly: "do you think I care if you die?"


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "you don''t care, naturally someone cares, even if you have my deed of sale, if I''m good, Mr. Cao may not really care about your so-called housework, but I''m going to die like this, do you think Mr. Cao will let you go?"


    Wang Yuanwai looked at her suspiciously: "you are just a cook in Lord Cao''s mansion."


    "Oh, do you really think that''s all?" Lu Xiaohua just laughs, but she gives people confidence and secretly mocks his stupid feeling, which makes Wang Yuanwai uncertain.


    After he thought it over, he calmed down. He would sit down on the spot and hiss at Lu Xiaohua: "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid you''ll fail. We have plenty of time."


    Lu Xiaohua is still very calm, pursed his lips and laughed, a "I accompany in the end, who is afraid of who" posture.


    Wang Yuanwai, who was no longer impatient, was bewitched by her smile. After half a sound, he praised: "what he said is true. You are really beautiful and different. It''s worth my efforts to get you here."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyebrows jumped lightly.


    Who is this "he"?


    -


    during the 11th Five Year Plan period, Gu Yu grabbed him by the neck and hit the wall heavily. The old wall couldn''t resist the attack of gravity. It seemed to shake and drop a lot of sand and stones. Gu Yu''s fingers were harder than refined steel. If he exerted a little more force, he would die directly.


    Can 11 dare not resist, have him in still let the madam be taken away, he also doubts to learn for many years, after all is for what?


    "Master!" Jing Yi arched his hand behind Gu Yu, still calm and calm. He was the most basic one as a dark guard, but there was still a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    The secret guards don''t need any feelings except loyalty, but Gu Yu seems to be a little tolerant of them in this aspect, and the eleven and others are brought out by Jing Yi and Jing er. If they really die like this, how can they be indifferent.


    "Master, if madam dares to go alone, she must have the ability to protect herself. Don''t forget that she still has the very good Mongolian medicine."


    Gu Yu slightly side head, the eyes than ever before to dark, you in the inside, can''t see a trace of emotion, as if this... Is not a pair of eyes.


    If you dare to look into his eyes, there will be dark clouds pressing on top, which makes you feel that you can''t even stand straight. You can''t breathe.


    Jing Yi lowered his head very low, but still had to say: "madam''s worry is right. Master can''t expose it at this time. Even if it''s just a little suspicious, it''s possible to let that person find it. Everything we''ve done before will be in vain. Master, you''re suffering from the poison in vain... You may also implicate your wife."


    Said so much, the last sentence really let Gu Yu listen in.


    He let go of Xi''an, and Xi''an slipped from the wall. Regardless of the pain of his neck, he knelt down in front of Gu Yu and pleaded guilty.


    In fact, Gu Yu was just very angry and didn''t really lose his mind. Otherwise, it would not be Jing Yi''s turn to persuade him to die on the eleventh day.


    Gu Yu turned his back and coughed. He coughed fiercely, as if he wanted to cough out his internal organs.


    Jing Yi quickly brought the "water" prepared by Lu Xiaohua to Gu Yu. But as soon as he brought the bowl of water, Gu Yu took it away. He raised his head and poured it in. Even when he drank water, he drank it full of evil spirit.


    As soon as Jing saw Gu Yu who had drunk water, he seemed to be better, but he was silent. No one knew what he was thinking. After thinking about it, he continued: "it seems that someone in Gu''s family did take part in the account book of Jin''s family. That''s to say, I don''t know if Gu''s family is pure and doesn''t let the master feel better. If you want to doubt everything, the master will be at ease, or if there is any evidence."Eleven also boldly hoarse voice squeeze out words: "master, first to save his wife, that Wang Yuanwai..." but a change, state ah.


    In fact, it''s very easy to save people. The problem is how to save them without involving their master, because one of the biggest problems is that a peasant girl, who is now just a restaurant owner, has the ability and willingness to save her on the premise of offending other members or even the county magistrate, including Lord Cao.


    If Lu Xiaohua is dead, it''s reasonable for Mr. Cao to seek justice for her. But if Mr. Cao still wants to take charge of Mr. Wang with the deed of sale recognized by the county magistrate, it will make people wonder why Mr. Cao cares about Lu Xiaohua. If this one can work, is it faster to let Mr. 11 act as a Ranger to save people?


    Li mubai may be able to, but Li mubai is not from Fengde county. He is under the pressure of a huge family. How can he be allowed to stay idle here every day? He left as early as after the opening of Duanxiang.


    This is also the reason why Lu Xiaohua is tied up. Whether she is poisoned or assassinated, this plug-in has nothing to do with Gu Yu. But as a peasant girl with no background, where does she get the poison and the ability?


    Above all, finally, can be suspected, only her husband Gu Yu!

 Chapter 184

    At other times, it''s OK, but now councillor Wang''s back is probably Gu''s family. He chose to attack Lu Xiaohua, and naturally his eyes only focused on Gu Yu.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know what her husband wants to hide and why there are Jing Yi. Even if he is a wealthy family, he shouldn''t have secret guards. But she is still willing to help him hide.


    Gu Yu just understood that. He just understood that. Since he came to this broken village, she has been protecting him.


    Gu Yu, Gu Yu, you are really promising. When do you want her to protect you?


    "Bang -"


    Gu Yu spread out his clenched hand, and the bowl he had just grasped turned to ashes and fell on the ground.


    "Master, you...


    Gu Yu raised his hand to stop Jing Yi, and then threw a piece at Shiyi. Shiyi caught it and looked at it:" this is the identity card of the second leader of Changqing village? "


    Gu Yu opened his mouth, and his voice was more hoarse and heavy than that of the eleventh: "don''t I teach you how to do it?"


    Although eleven didn''t have the super memory of twelve, it was also a great man. As soon as Gu Yu reminded him, he immediately understood. He grasped the sign and kowtowed to Gu Yu: "my subordinates will bring my wife back!"


    Who said that a peasant girl with no power, no power and no background would not be saved?


    Last time Zhou Dagen falsely accused Zhao Wanyi''s family of joining hands with Changqing village to destroy the whole village, it was Lu Xiaohua who came forward to find out. Otherwise, Changqing village would be in trouble.


    If Fenghe village decides that this village is a disaster, it will unite with other villages, and then the government will suppress bandits. Changqing village has no good fruit to eat.


    For this reason, Changqing village also sent people to give gifts to Lu Xiaohua.


    As long as Changqing village is willing to come forward and rescue Lu Xiaohua on the ground of kindness, it has nothing to do with Gu Yu. At most, Gu Yu asks for help from them, but Gu Yu has to ask for help from them, which shows Gu Yu''s harmlessness.


    Take Lu Xiaohua out, and then go to solve the fake deed of sale.


    The problem that we need to worry about in the 11th National Day is whether Changqing village is willing to save Lu Xiaohua at the risk of offending the county magistrate. If they are not willing to... No wonder he has special means in special times!


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua saw Wang Yuanwai''s courtyard, he knew why he wanted to live in the countryside instead of going to the town or the city.


    Wang Yuanwai has a lot of money. He has managed to make his own courtyard as good as those mansions and pavilions in the real big cities. If he has a few layers of gold, he will be really brilliant.


    It''s like a local emperor in such a place, but it''s much more comfortable than in the city.


    Wang Yuanwai walked in front with his arm swinging. Lu Xiaohua followed her. Around her and behind her, he followed the thugs closely. He really did his duty for fear that a mosquito would bite her.


    "Master, are you back?"


    In front of him, a young and beautiful lady came to the court.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the young lady curiously. How many of Wang Yuanwai''s wife have died. This should be the side lady. She is really good-looking and has a good figure. The only words Wang Yuanwai thinks of are flowers and cow dung.


    Strangely, this lady has no expression on her face, which makes people feel very dull. Her eyes, which look at the floor slightly, are big and round, but there is no light in them. They are as silent as carved wood.


    If only this lady is like this, maybe it''s just her personal characteristics. Maybe it''s to marry a person like Wang Yuanwai at the same age, which makes her feel like death. All these are possible.


    But what if everyone does?


    From the very beginning, Lu Xiaohua felt that something was wrong. All the thugs Wang was carrying were expressionless, and Gu Yu was also paralyzed. But he had the breath of living people, and he was a vivid living person. These thugs were different. If they didn''t breathe, Lu Xiaohua once thought that this era would be ahead of time to make robots.


    That''s all. After all, councillor Wang is famous for his change of attitude. It''s not impossible for him to cultivate such a group of thugs when he was young.


    But what about domestic servants?


    After she followed Wang Yuan into the courtyard, she saw many servants, men and women, young and old, all the same, the same dull and mechanical look and action.


    Well, servants can be tamed. What about Madame? Even if it''s the side lady, at least it''s half a little Lord... Oh, yes, the lady has guessed it, maybe it''s the special hobby of councillor Wang.


    These people, taken out alone, seem to have reasons to explain, but when they are all like this, it''s very creepy.


    Just ask, when you look up, all the people you see are like puppets, isn''t it very scary?


    What''s the taste of Wang Yuanwai?


    No... Lu Xiaohua''s heart sank... How on earth did he do it?


    "After that, she will be your sister."


    When Lu Xiaohua was in doubt, he heard Wang Yuanwai say to the beautiful lady, "take her with you.""Yes, sir." Mrs. Wang was blessed again.


    After that, Wang turned around and looked at Lu Xiaohua with a gloomy smile: "don''t worry, I''m not worried at all."


    Leaving such a profound sentence, Wang Yuanwai left alone with the housekeeper and a few followers. Most of the rest either followed the lady or looked at Lu Xiaohua.


    The lady glanced at Lu Xiaohua faintly. In her eyes, she didn''t see the excitement of becoming a sister, nor her husband''s hatred of looking for a woman. She just looked at an object she didn''t like and didn''t tire of, and then turned to another direction: "come with me."


    There are thugs pressing, Lu Xiaohua had to follow the lady.


    She didn''t know her surname. She only knew that her maidservant and servants called her wife or Mrs. Wang, and confirmed that she was the side room outside the king. Because there was no wife, Mrs. Wang was in charge of all the affairs in the backyard.


    This Mrs. Wang is also strange, she took Lu Xiaohua to know the whole Wangjiazhuang!


    She told Lu Xiaohua, which side is the forbidden area for them, which side is the area they can enter freely without permission.


    Mrs. Wang pointed to a strange looking courtyard and said to her, "in the future, you have to come here to receive instruction."


    "What instruction?"


    "You''ll know when you go tomorrow."


    Mrs. Wang continued to walk forward. Lu Xiaohua looked back at the yard called Xiangyuan. How could it be said that the yard looked very fairy, with many ribbons hanging. As soon as the wind blew, it was flying, and there was a faint fragrance floating out.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t like the courtyard and didn''t feel immortal. He just felt a kind of wind and dust, including the fragrance. It was very uncomfortable to smell.

 Chapter 185

    "I live here. Don''t mix in if you have nothing to do."


    "The main courtyard over there, you are not allowed to enter without the master''s notice."


    "There is the guest room. Sometimes there will be distinguished guests. You should remember your identity and don''t tarnish the eyes of the guests."


    "This is where the sisters live, and you will live in the future."


    After several courtyards, Mrs. Wang finally took her into a courtyard.


    The yard is very clean and chic, but... It''s not popular, so I feel empty. Just now, Mrs. Wang said that there are several sisters living here, that is, several concubines outside of Wang Yuan. They all say that there are three women in a play, and they live in several small masters. How can they be so lonely?


    Lu Xiaohua really thinks that such a big Wangjiazhuang looks like a ghost house.


    After walking through several rooms, Mrs. Wang opened one of them and said to Lu Xiaohua, "you will live here in the future."


    Lu Xiaohua looked inside and snorted: if she had lived here for more than two nights, she would not be surnamed Lu. With her husband''s temperament, she would be picked up tomorrow at the latest.


    That''s how she believes him. There''s no reason.


    "You can''t leave the room after the time application every day until the master calls... I hope you can remember the rules I told you, otherwise you will suffer. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "I''d like to see if I don''t remember these rules."


    Mrs. Wang took a look at her, did not refute her words, only said: "Shenshi has passed, you have a rest in the room."


    Later, the thugs who have been watching Lu Xiaohua march toward Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua shrugs and walks into the room. Then the door is closed from the outside.


    Lu Xiaohua looked out from the crack in the door. At least four of the thugs were left behind, guarding at the door.


    No wonder she said that if she didn''t remember the rules, Mrs. Wang would not return to her. I''m afraid she didn''t want to return, because if she didn''t remember the rules, someone would "follow" her.


    For example, they can''t get out of the house after the time application. They are so guarded that they can''t get out even if they want to.


    I don''t know whether other "sisters" are also looked at in this way, or whether they all obey themselves?


    She just saw that the doors of other rooms were closed and there were guards at the entrance of the courtyard. There were no thugs standing at the door like her.


    Lu Xiaohua returned to her room and couldn''t get out for the time being. She put up with it and looked at the room she might be waiting for.


    Compared with the courtyard we saw all the way, this room should be the most common and simple in Wangjiazhuang. It''s very basic daily necessities, and there''s no extra expensive furnishings... She doesn''t even have a plate to eat. She doesn''t have dinner, and she''s so hungry.


    Just in case, Lu Xiaohua put a sum of money in the space of Xiaotian, and bought an apple directly in Xiaotian to chew. Anyway, when she looked at the door of the room, she would not be opened for a while.


    That councillor Wang probably wanted to give her a bad impression first. He didn''t even prepare for her dinner, so he wouldn''t come to her at this time.


    After eating the apple, Lu Xiaohua, who has nothing to do, also bought a Hami melon and cut it with the dagger he bought to threaten Wang Yuanwai. It''s said that it''s better to eat Hami melon when you are hungry. I don''t know if it''s true.


    When Wang Yuanwai came outside, Lu Xiaohua was leaning back on a chair with her stomach thrust out, but she didn''t fall asleep completely. When Wang Yuanwai came in, she opened her eyes and stared at Wang Yuanwai with great spirit.


    Wang Yuanwai was not surprised by this. He bumped in and sat on a chair with a table separated from her under the watchful eyes of Lu Xiaohua, a safe and unsafe distance.


    "Well, did you have a good rest?" He also asked kindly.


    "No, it''s not my home. Without my family," Lu Xiaohua glanced at him coldly. "There''s a pig staring at you. How can it be good?"


    Wang Yuan narrowed his eyes in haze, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "at first, there were those who came to me with sharper teeth than you, but at last, they were as gentle as kittens."


    Lu Xiaohua does not think so and pulls the corner of the car.


    Wang Yuanwai stood up... Lu Xiaohua immediately became alert, but he just walked around the room at random, as if checking the condition of her room.


    Lu Xiaohua holds down her heart, which beats a little fast because she is too nervous. She thinks that Wang Yuanwai is a person who is irritable and irritable. Such a person is easier to control and has a big head.


    But the more I contacted councillor Wang, the more I found that he was not like rumors.


    This man has a bad temper, but his endurance is very strong. She wants to play psychological warfare with him, but he plays with her mood in turn. It''s too strange for Wang Yuanwai to give her a feeling. Since he went to visit Xiang, his mood and reaction are all under his control.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Lu Xiaohua snorted.


    Wang Yuanwai also snorted, but he said sarcastically: "it''s time to be nervous. If you threaten me with death again, can you still threaten me with Lord Cao?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s face is tense.


    "In fact, I''m very curious, what''s the relationship between you and Lord Cao, or," he returned to her and stood still, "what''s the relationship between him and your husband?"Because of his approach, Lu Xiaohua''s body subconsciously wants to shrink back. However, she resisted. On the contrary, she slightly raised her face to look at him, and pulled a smile: "guess what?"


    Ambiguous answers usually make people think more.


    But this seems to be useless. Councillor Wang looked at her for a moment and then walked away casually: "it doesn''t matter whether it matters. I was almost fooled by you before."


    That tone, like she is a naughty goblin, and he is tolerating her naughty.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that even if you were dead, how could Mr. Cao know? When he will know, your bones will be rotten long ago. I said that you are dead. You are dead without proof. What can he do with me? "


    When he said the last sentence, his tone suddenly changed from mild to fierce. Lu Xiaohua had a bad feeling in her heart. As soon as she thought of running, her shoulder was held down by a hand. Wang Yuanwai didn''t know when he came behind her and sent out a speed that was not commensurate with her bloated body. As soon as he held down her shoulder, she couldn''t stand up.


    Crisis broke out instinct, Lu Xiaohua almost did not want to buy ready "dream" to throw out.


    Wang Yuanwai''s expression became confused and dull. Lu Xiaohua swallowed his saliva and forced himself to calm down before he could move his hands and feet which were just softened by fright. He helped Wang Yuanwai, who was dizzy, to sit on the chair carefully.


    After confirming that he didn''t wake up, Lu Xiaohua covered his chest and breathed softly.

 Chapter 186

    "Fanmeng" is the medicine in the second floor of Xiaotian. If you inhale this powder, you will instantly enter a state of not sleeping but sleeping.


    When the Chinese medicine person wakes up, he will not feel the passage of time. He will only be confused that he seems to have fallen asleep just now, but also doesn''t seem to have fallen asleep. He has a fight with all the sleepy people and suddenly wakes up.


    However, the objects in the first and second floors of Ota are all based on the world. In some cases, the quality is better, and they have not broken through the limits of the world and become fantastic.


    So this medicine looks magical, but it has a big disadvantage: if someone speaks a little louder in his ear during this period of time, it will wake him up, and the medicine is useless.


    The reason why I use this medicine is that I like his magic. When Mr. Wang wakes up, he will be confused about what happened to him just now. It will be more obvious to use the Mongolian medicine directly.


    Looking at Mr. Wang leaning on the chair, half closed his eyes, Lu Xiaohua was relieved... This man is really dangerous.


    When councillor Wang Gang talked about Mr. Cao, he even got in touch with Gu Yu, which scared her to the point of myocardial infarction.


    Originally, she thought that Wang Yuanwai might have been instigated by someone, maybe the county magistrate, maybe someone who cared for her family. She first made Wang Yuanwai interested in her, then brought her to meet the conditions for testing Gu Yu...


    but now she thinks that Wang Yuanwai is not a person who can be instigated casually. Instead, she thinks that he helped to plan and arrest her, not just because of her That kind of thing... She can''t see through the change and state in this legend now. She''s just a rich woman who is also called a fool with a lot of money.


    Lu Xiaohua patted his forehead to make his brain clear. Now is not the time to stand here and be silly. He is dizzy. He has to do something at this time.


    She simply used "dreamy" to confuse the thugs at the door. Seeing that they were either leaning against the door or sliding to the ground in a trance, she went out quietly.


    Wangjiazhuang is very big, and it''s very late. It''s dark outside and there are no street lights. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know that Wang Yuanwai is so mean and doesn''t want to hang some lanterns. Is he afraid that he can''t see them on his way?


    If it''s an ordinary member''s home, she''s really not interested in wandering around at such a time, because it''s really a bit creepy.


    Strange dark place, she is an ordinary person, not trained in some aspects, she is really a little scared, and a little at a loss, do not know which side to go first, afraid to encounter patrol what... So dark, even without street lights, will there be patrol?


    However, from the first step when she entered Wangjiazhuang, the whole Wangjiazhuang gave her a strange feeling. The specific reason was that she could not tell why except everyone was with puppets. It was just a kind of intuition.


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it and thought of the forbidden area that Mrs. Wang said. Since she didn''t know where to go, she would go to those places. If she was found, she couldn''t help throwing away the Mongolian medicine.


    If she can''t do it any more, she''ll buy a snake... If there''s a big disaster or something discovered in the end, she''ll take Gu Yu to run out of the Daban Dynasty and go to other countries. She has skills, hands and feet, and can always support her and Gu Yu.


    In his mind, he had already thought of the worst result and the way to deal with it. Lu Xiaohua sneaked all the way forward carefully with his memory...


    as a result, he didn''t find the forbidden area and arrived at the courtyard named Xiangyuan first.


    Is it strange that all the places are black and there is light in the fragrant garden?


    And close, still can vaguely hear inside seem to have a voice.


    Didn''t you say that Shenshi was not allowed to walk around? Who is staying inside now?


    There was no one guarding the gate of Xiangyuan, so Lu Xiaohua quietly touched it.


    After flipping one ribbon after another, she felt like she was going through a tunnel of time and space. When she was almost lost, she finally saw a house, which was quite spacious. The lights came from here.


    Lu Xiaohua hid in the ribbon and looked around carefully. After confirming that there was no one, she slipped past quietly and squatted under a window... She was glad that her stomach was not big enough to hinder her action.


    After a while, she slowly lifted up and lay down beside the window. She learned what she had seen on TV before. She dipped her fingers in saliva and then poked the sandpaper on the window. This method was not easy to use at all, because Mr. Wang had money. What he used to paste the window was not the paper of poor quality.


    With a murmur, Lu Xiaohua looked for it and found a crack in the window. He tried to lie on it and look in with one eye.


    She was really just curious about what more than one person gathered here to do in the evening. When she really saw what was happening inside, she covered her mouth tightly for fear of making any noise.


    Even so, I do not know why or was found, listen to the inside of a cold drink: "who?"


    Lu Xiaohua crouched back and looked around anxiously. He did not dare to stay in those ribbons.


    In the panic, she was entangled by the ribbon, but she didn''t know which way to go... She admitted that she was useless, and she was really killing herself... She held the ecstasy and the sweating pills in her hands, but her heart beat like thunder, but she forced herself to calm down. If she was really chased, she would spray the medicine and take care of him.Just thinking about this, she realized that there was someone behind her. She was about to sprinkle the medicine conditionally, and her arm was held down.


    "Ma''am, it''s me."


    Lu Xiaohua stopped and looked back to see a man in black. She couldn''t see clearly, but she recognized him: "Twelve? Why are you here? "


    "You won''t be allowed to be alone."


    That is to say, although Lu Xiaohua stopped the "coachman" who had been exposed in the open at that time, there were still 12 people following her in the dark. When she went back to report the situation to her master, 12 people were still with her.


    How could Gu Yu leave her alone in such a place for a night?


    "This way, ma''am." Twelve has never talked much. He took Lu Xiaohua to go first. After seven turns and eight turns, he took Lu Xiaohua out of the fragrant garden and came to a relatively safe place, a rockery.


    Lu Xiaohua is still in shock.


    She covered her stomach and sat down with a stone. Her mind was full of pictures she had just seen. She asked uncertainly, "twelve, did you just... See?"


    "I see it."


    "They, what are they doing?"


    She couldn''t believe what she saw was true. In that room, there were several bathtubs. There was a person sitting in each bucket, both male and female, and they were very young. The oldest was not more than twelve or thirteen years old, and the youngest was estimated to be five or six years old.


    There is no beautiful picture in it, but there is something very frightening.

 Chapter 187

    Lu Xiaohua thought that it was abnormal for her to want to raise a poisonous snake, but there were many snakes and mice wandering in those barrels. When she thought about it, she almost vomited out the tail of the snake, and her hair stood up.


    Twelve thought about it and said, "they should be trained."


    "Training?"


    "It looks like the cultivation of spies or killers."


    Seeing that his wife looked at herself with a confused face, she said in detail: "it takes a lot of time and effort to cultivate an excellent and successful spy. In this process, a hundred people often have to eliminate 99 or more, and it is possible that none of them is left. The process is very cruel. They are not afraid of death and pain, but also loyal. They must have strong martial arts skills Talent, the ability to successfully mix into any crowd, the ability to quietly obtain the information they want, and the ability to kill anyone they want, madam, these are not just words. "


    "So, those... Those" little animals "just want to make them not afraid of death and pain?" When Lu Xiaohua mentions it, he almost spits it out.


    Twelve: "madam, fear is instinct, spy is anti instinct. It''s not easy to be afraid of anything. What you see is just the foundation."


    Is it just the foundation?


    Lu Xiaohua covered his chest and felt very uncomfortable: "that, that you?"


    She guessed earlier that the digital Jings should also be dark guards. Have they suffered such torture?


    I can''t imagine how many cruel things one has to go through if one is no longer afraid of anything?


    Twelve some confused looking at Lu Xiaohua, do not know why she used to look at him with this kind of uncomfortable, distressed eyes, before "training" their people, only cold, and dedication to success, not hard hearted people, also can not cultivate excellent dark guard.


    Heartache? What''s that? They have no parents. It''s very good that they can become "useful" people, not be eliminated in the cruel training, or even live.


    Lu Xiaohua slowed down. She also knew that it would not be suitable to ask these questions. When she was more sober, she realized the most serious problem: "how can this councilor Wang cultivate spies in his family?


    Twelve: "this place is very suitable."


    A private farmyard in the countryside, a landowner, is in charge of the surrounding fields, and the most ordinary farmers live nearby. Who would have thought that there would be such a dark place in the most peaceful and peaceful place.


    Lu Xiaohua is very worried, and her pictures are all those children in the bucket: "also, not necessarily, maybe, it''s really a special hobby of Wang Yuanwai?"


    Wang Yuanwai''s special hobbies have never been hidden from others. Lu Xiaohua thinks that maybe the ones she just saw are also one of his hobbies? What are the means of change and state?


    If it''s just Wang Yuanwai''s personal hobby, maybe he has a chance to save those children. But if it''s involved in some spy killer, Lu Xiaohua knows that Wang Yuanwai can''t do it alone.


    Think about the relationship between Wang Yuanwai and county magistrate Zhang. Think about the account book and the secret letter of the Jin family. If Wang Yuanwai has something to do with the contents of the letter... Do these children, even those who were older, still have a chance to be rescued?


    Lu Xiaohua closed his eyes.


    Twelve actually said sincerely: "there are many secret sentries in this courtyard."


    "What?"


    Twelve repeated: "many secret sentries are hiding. Anyone who sneaks in will be found. When you just come out of the room, I helped you solve some problems."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She said that the whole courtyard was so dark that it was not even a lantern to hang. It was probably more convenient for those secret sentries. She immediately blamed herself: "if you deal with those secret sentries, will you be found?"


    In fact, no wonder she, who knows that the landlord''s house can be upgraded to a terrible dark place?


    "No, it''s just a diversion."


    Lu Xiaohua knew that they all had a sense of propriety in their work, and said that if they had nothing to do, they should have nothing to do.


    So the topic here, suddenly stuck, Lu Xiaohua does not speak, twelve will not speak, suddenly fell into silence.


    But this silence is not embarrassing, it just makes people feel heavy.


    Because when it''s quiet, you always think more.


    Lu Xiaohua asked quietly, "if it''s really the killer or spy you said, where did that person come from?"


    "Orphans, but if it''s true here... Obviously the source is not limited to orphans."


    "Are they all voluntary?"


    "No way."


    Lu Xiaohua is so determined that she feels dizzy and chest tightness. Now she can''t think about what the word "impossible" stands for. She covers her forehead.


    Twelve looked at her, opened his mouth, and finally did not say that this secret is not allowed to exist, except for the palace compound.


    Even if ordinary people want to build such a place secretly, it is impossible to have no resources. The so-called resources are not only about people. Think about what a secret guard needs to learn. Who will teach them? The so-called courage is not just a matter of bluffing. You have to have experience. Where can I find someone with "experience"?It''s said that it''s lucky that one out of a hundred people can be cultivated. So many people can''t be gathered in one place. There are so many people in so many places. Do you think that the manager of each site is the same as Zhang county magistrate? What if no one''s holding it down?


    I don''t know how many people will be involved in this process.


    Judging from the twelve, if Mr. Wang''s place is really a dark place, it''s also a primary one. First, the worst ones will be eliminated, and then they will be sent to other places.


    "Go back, ma''am." Twelve exhortations.


    Mrs. Wang can slip out from under the nose of councillor Wang. It can be seen that councillor Wang is not a threat to her for the time being. On the contrary, she walks around outside. After being found out, even if councillor Wang finds out her conscience, she can''t be protected...


    such a big thing can''t be done by only one person. Maybe councillor Wang himself is just a junior.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded. At first, she did not expect that a small landlord had such a big secret. Otherwise, how dare she run out?


    She doesn''t want to make trouble for more than twelve, so she decided to stay in the room to deal with councillor Wang and wait for her husband to save her.


    "This way, ma''am."


    "Good." Lu Xiaohua covered her stomach and stood up. All of a sudden, the twelve disappeared. Lu Xiaohua was stunned, but he didn''t care too much. He knew that he was hiding.


    But he hid so fast, what happened


    Just thinking about it, there was a dark shadow beside her!

 Chapter 188

    Lu Xiaohua looked in the direction from the corner of her eyes. The shadow didn''t run far. She was standing in front of her. She could barely see him, but she couldn''t see him clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    The other side didn''t answer, just standing there, as if waiting for her to pass.


    Lu Xiaohua just thought for a moment, and then tried to walk towards "he". Sure enough, as soon as she got closer, "he" moved and rushed forward. He kept a certain distance from her all the time. Obviously, he wanted to take her somewhere.


    Twelve didn''t stop her, but chose to hide. If the man in front of her wanted to harm her, he just needed to shout. He didn''t want to kill her. He had to find a good place, right?


    So Lu Xiaohua hesitated for a moment, but still followed.


    The other party may consider that she is a pregnant woman. The other party doesn''t walk fast, and hasn''t met any patrol guards. Seeing that the person is so familiar with the place, twelve has never moved. It''s estimated that the person also bypassed the place with secret sentries.


    Gradually, Lu Xiaohua found that the other party took her farther and farther, the surrounding houses became rarer and rarer, and the level of houses became worse and worse. In the end, Lu Xiaohua doubted whether she had left Wangjiazhuang.


    Because they actually came to the edge of a vegetable field, where there was a small wooden house, a small room, a bed, a table, and an old cupboard. There was no extra things. It should be a place for the old farmers to rest.


    The reason why Lu Xiaohua can observe this hut is that she disappeared just after the man brought her here. Besides this hut, there is only the field outside.


    What on earth did that man bring her here for? It''s not just for playing with her, is it?


    She walked around the room and found nothing. She heard twelve voices: "this board is hollow."


    Lu Xiaohua turned his head and saw that twelve had jumped out again. This meeting was beside the bed. He stretched his foot to the bottom of the bed and made sure that there was something wrong with the floor.


    Sure enough, these dark guards are still needed to find something. As a normal person, she would never be able to find something wrong with a little wood. It''s still the wood under the bed. It''s good if she could just look inside, not to mention that there is no fire in the room.


    Twelve squatted down, reached under the bed, fumbled on the board, found the opening, lifted the board, and took out a book from it.


    "What is this?" Lu Xiaohua took it curiously, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    When twelve confirmed that there was no one around, he took out a fire fold from his arms. There was a candle burning more than half of it on the wooden table. Twelve lit the candle. Lu Xiaohua held the book close to the candle, opened the cover and looked at it with twelve


    By candlelight, Lu Xiaohua and twelve looked at the book and found that it was full of names!


    Some people''s names will be listed next to the place names, and some have only one person''s name.


    "This, this won''t be Wang Yuanwai''s roster, will it?"


    Lu Xiaohua was just surprised. There are so many people''s names, which are recorded carelessly. At first glance, they are not "serious" pamphlets. She means that it is very likely that someone secretly recorded them.


    Mr. Wang is no longer an ox, he should not be able to deal with so many people, there are still men in it.


    The names in this book are more like the men and women who were taken from the secret Institute.


    Reading by the light, because there was nothing else except the names of people and the occasional place names, and she didn''t know any of them, so she flipped quickly. Suddenly, twelve reached down on a page and didn''t let her turn.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Twelve pointed to one of the names: "I know this man."


    Lu Xiaohua quickly looked at the place he pointed.


    Jiang Yuda, Zezhou!


    "Who is that?"


    "The son of the Lord of the Jiang family in Zezhou, although he is a well-known family, has been helping to suppress the area around Zezhou and has a stable relationship with the imperial court."


    Lu Xiaohua finds out the memory of Zezhou from his mind, scattered.


    Because of the terrain, natural disasters and other reasons, there are many real mountain bandits in Zezhou. The nature of these bandits is not comparable to that of Changqing village. They are real bandits who burn, kill, rob and commit all kinds of crimes.


    Fortunately, jiangjiabao''s crackdown over there has ensured the peace of Zezhou. The relationship with the Imperial Court seems to be good, but it''s actually subtle. It''s also a check and balance with the magistrate of Zezhou. Anyway, there won''t be any apparent contradiction between the two sides for the time being.


    "Are you sure it''s the son of jiangjiabao? There are only names of people and places. What if they are duplicate names? " Lu Xiaohua said so, but sighed in his heart, the memory of the twelve is also very good, and it''s really ten lines at a glance.


    She just didn''t have the heart to look at such a dense name one by one. She turned it so fast that she could scan it at a glance and "catch" such a name, and still remember whose son it was. Tut, I can''t even envy it.


    Twelve: "Jiang Zhihu''s youngest son disappeared half a year ago and has not been recovered." Then he said honestly, "I''m not sure."Lu Xiaohua, however, hums and laughs and closes the "roster": "no matter whether he is or not, just think he is."


    She asked twelve, "can you send a message to your son now?"


    "Yes."


    "Then tell him about it. With such good information, your childe will know how to do it."


    Twelve nods, no objection.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that the harvest at night was so big that her brain ached. She simply closed the booklet and asked twelve to hide it. Then she looked at the wooden house and said regretfully, "let''s do this first tonight. I''m worried about when councillor Wang will wake up. I''d better go back first. I always feel that the man risked his life to bring me here, not only for this booklet, but also for the opportunity Let''s see. "


    "Good."


    Lu Xiaohua felt her way back, and twelve of them were not afraid of getting lost. The person who brought Lu Xiaohua took the route to avoid the secret sentry, but when she was about to get to the yard where she lived, she used the old method to draw her attention, and she took the opportunity to go back to her room.


    The sound of the door closing "wakes up" the thugs at the door. Some of them look at other people in confusion, some feel the back of their heads and stand up again. They vaguely feel like they have taken a nap?


    May be too sleepy, quickly stand, just squint under the eyes, not to be found.


    At the end of the room, Wang was leaning against a chair outside. Lu Xiaohua breathed twice to make his breathing steady, and then checked himself. For example, whether his clothes and shoes were dirty or not. Sure enough, the shoes had just passed by the vegetable garden, and they were stained with some soil. He cleaned them up quickly, and could not leave any strings.

 Chapter 189

    After finishing, Lu Xiaohua sat down on the chair where she was sitting at a table away from Wang Yuan. Then she stretched out her hand to Wang Yuan and snapped her fingers in front of him.


    The sound was enough to wake up councillor Wang. When he opened his eyes, he was also in a trance. But he woke up immediately, and his eyes were as bright as Lu Xiaohua''s: "what happened to me?"


    "What?" Lu Xiaohua looks puzzled.


    Wang Yuanwai


    He was not sure whether he had just fallen asleep. He seemed to shake his mind. Looking at Lu Xiaohua again, he could not see anything from her puzzled look.


    He was afraid that there was something wrong with him. On the contrary, it would be bad if he was found by Lu Xiaohua, so he didn''t ask again. Instead, he continued his pace and asked Lu Xiaohua with a smile: "it''s said that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. Don''t we waste the gold?"


    Lu Xiaohua was not annoyed. Instead, he leaned over to him and said with a smile, "well, if you don''t waste it, how much gold does the master plan to give me? If there is no gold, I will not rely on it."


    Wang Yuanwai looks at Lu Xiaohua unexpectedly. How can she suddenly change herself?


    He narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. He continued to tease her on his face, and suddenly held her hand on the table: "it depends on you. It''s worth the money."


    As a result, Lu Xiaohua took his hand in turn and put his other hand on his arm, laughing like the most charming dancer:


    "I''ve heard that the master likes some new methods, so let''s have a try? However, I''m afraid it''s not fun for you to see my body. Otherwise, if you come here, we''ll change the way. What do you think? "


    In the confrontation, Wang Yuanwai was stunned for the first time: what does Lu Xiaohua mean?


    Lu Xiaohua directly told him what she meant. She took out a silk ribbon from somewhere and held Wang Yuanwai''s hand in a gesture: "how do you want to tie it? Does the master like something milder or more exciting? I think there may be a lot of things missing in this room. Otherwise, the master will send someone to prepare to bring them. Since we want to play, how can we not have a good time? "


    When she spoke, she leaned against the table as if she were boneless. A little further forward, she would throw herself into his arms. She also came over and breathed out a few interesting things. The name of the thing was reported, and the forehead of the king was sweating.


    How can this woman know and play better than him?


    She said that she was still very distressed, sighing that she was pregnant now, and looked eagerly at Wang Yuanwai, hoping that he would cooperate with her.


    It''s a shame!


    Wang Yuanwai stood up and pushed away Lu Xiaohua, who almost depended on him.


    Lu Xiaohua, who had been prepared for a long time, was holding the table. Although it was a bit dangerous, he still stood well and looked at him in a puzzled way: "what''s the matter, master?"


    Mr. Wang straightened the collar that Lu Xiaohua had torn open, and looked her up and down.


    He thought about what she might be thinking, but the more so, the more alert he was. He doubted that she wanted to do something to him in "play". For safety''s sake, he should not touch her tonight.


    Anyway, there''s plenty of time. Let her have a few good lessons first, and come back when she''s good. In fact, he didn''t plan to do anything tonight. He just tried to do more. Of course, even if he wants to do something later, he''s not interested in it now.


    It was Lu Xiaohua''s appearance of zhenlie that made his heart itch. It was not something that could be found at any time in the GouLan courtyard. It really defeated his appetite.


    "Since you are pregnant, you should be more responsible." Councillor Wang said coldly, "have a good rest, but there will be something waiting for you tomorrow."


    Leaving the words like warning, threat and reminder, councillor Wang left with his arm swinging.


    As soon as he left, Lu Xiaohua pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, went to the washbasin and washed her hands well. Mother, she was disgusted.


    He was defeated in the early days. First, he couldn''t figure out his identity. Second, he was too flustered about his own situation, so he fell everywhere.


    After walking around, she got a new understanding of councillor Wang, and was frightened outside. When she came back here, she would not be so scared. She might know that twelve was around, which gave her a lot of courage. In a word, Lu Xiaohua adjusted her state, and her combat effectiveness soared. When she was strong, she would be strong.


    She is the most powerful is her acting and her mouth, really want to say, when lost?


    It''s mainly due to the wrong cognition of Wang Yuanwai and the lack of confidence.


    She twisted her neck, waved her arm to stretch, and then walked to the bed with her small stomach. After checking to make sure there was no problem, she lay down, pulled a little quilt to cover her stomach, closed her eyes and prepared to have a good rest. Even if she couldn''t sleep, she had to maintain her spirit for tomorrow''s battle.


    Before the next morning, Lu Xiaohua was quarreled by the rhythmic knock on the door. After she opened her eyes, she continued to lie in a daze. Unexpectedly, she could not wait for her outside, so she opened her door directly and walked in.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Mrs. Wang and a group of maidservants behind her.Lu Xiaohua a big white eyes in the past: "I said madam, directly into other people''s room is not very good, very impolite oh."


    Mrs. Wang said coldly and dignitarily, "you must go to the fragrant garden when you are young."


    This seems to say to Lu Xiaohua, but in fact, it''s the maids behind Mrs. Wang. They have no expression but executive power. They come up and directly lift Lu Xiaohua out of bed, compulsively wash her, put on her clothes, and "help" her left and right to Xiangyuan.


    In addition to rolling her eyes, Lu Xiaohua didn''t resist. She was so happy that someone was waiting on her. She didn''t have to do it all by herself. She didn''t have to use her own strength to walk. How cool!


    However, when she came to Xiangyuan again, thinking of what she saw last night, Lu Xiaohua still wanted to retreat, but the two maidservants would not give her the chance to retreat at all, so she went in with her.


    However, in addition to those ribbons and the house has not changed, the inside things and layout are completely different.


    When she was brought in, she didn''t see the wooden barrels that made her have a psychological shadow. Instead, she saw the squatting tables in order, with the master''s seat in front and light sandalwood on it.


    Well, it''s very quiet. It''s like the classroom in the Academy. There''s no terrible scene I saw last night.


    Before her, there were more than a dozen girls, each of whom was very beautiful and outstanding, and each had its own characteristics. They were just like real female students sitting, ready to listen to the teacher''s teaching for a while.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was muddled.


    However, she sat down wisely in the last vacant position. After a while, a woman came in and sat down in the top position. After a brief talk, she asked everyone to open the book in front of her.


    Lu Xiaohua had just read the book - nvze.

 Chapter 190

    Lu Xiaohua feels her nose. She just discovered some secrets last night. Does she think this teaching is too serious?


    The next step is very normal teaching. The female teacher is a very serious person... Lu Xiaohua has never met anyone who can laugh since he entered the Wangjiazhuang.


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly thought of some things about spies that she said last night. It''s very difficult to cultivate excellent spies. One can''t be cultivated in 100 li. Then some of the eliminated people are dead. What will become of those who are not?


    Will those servants and thugs like puppets be one of the eliminated ones? Scared so hard, brainwashed, and finally like this?


    Lu Xiaohua listened attentively to the female teacher''s explanation of the doctrines, but after listening, she finally realized that it was wrong.


    This explanation sounds right at first, but after the explanation, the female master will repeat her understanding again. Lu Xiaohua still heard it several times before he was sure that this is how these women, when they are ladies and ladies of a family, can hook men without trace?


    That''s enough. She should have known how to teach women to read in Wangjiazhuang.


    She estimated that Wang Yuanwai would never let her touch the secret. So if she had guessed correctly before, the people she saw on the surface were eliminated, but they had been brainwashed.


    Some of the people who destroy waste and simply make second use of it can be thugs and servants. Looking at the courtyard, those with good looks can do more.


    Maybe spies need to learn a lot, but there is no need for them to make use of the chess pieces that may be sacrificed at any time. So what they are learning now is to train them for what they need to do immediately.


    Now that she''s sitting here, is she also regarded as one of these people? Lu Xiaohua feels her stomach. She thinks of the pregnant woman she saw in her last life begging on the street with a big stomach.


    This kind of vulnerable group is most likely to arouse sympathy. In some things, it may achieve better results.


    But she is not brainwashed like these women. If you want her to do something for them, you may use some special means.


    Lu Xiaohua thinks very well. After this class, these women consciously want to go to the next class. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know where they are going to the next class and what class they are going to, because she was left behind by the woman.


    The female teacher gave Lu Xiaohua a light look: "you come with me."


    Then she got up and went back.


    Lu Xiaohua had to keep up, because she was always followed by several thugs and changed people in turn, so she was not allowed to live alone.


    Through the corridor, and finally into a room like a study, Lu Xiaohua entered, the door was closed, Lu Xiaohua jokingly said: "is it necessary, thugs stand at the door, I can run away?"


    The female teacher said, "just so as not to affect our conversation."


    "Well," Lu Xiaohua shrugged, "what do you want to say to me?"


    The female teacher didn''t beat around the bush with her. She probably didn''t think it was necessary. She went to a painting and moved it aside to reveal a small dark grid on the wall behind the painting. She took a small box from the dark grid and a small bottle from the small box.


    Finally, the bottle fell to Lu Xiaohua.


    "What is this?"


    "Poison."


    Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs: "return true sincerity."


    "Don''t let you know, why let you eat."


    Lu Xiaohua understood: "you want me to do things for you, want to control me with poison?"


    The master took the bottle, poured out one and handed it to Lu Xiaohua: "if you eat it, we''ll be relaxed."


    "If I don''t want to eat, can I just drink it? It''s very simple and crude. " You don''t even have to cheat her into taking it and tell her, "you''ve taken the poison and you have to listen to us.".


    The female teacher does not talk nonsense to her: "eat."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at the poison. It was dark, like chocolate beans. Lu Xiaohua''s mind, which was all about making money, flashed by untimely. In the future, whether he could make chocolate to sell, should also be able to sell well.


    She licked her lower lip and said with a smile, "you may not know me. I''m a bit rebellious and anti bony. What I don''t like most is obedience. What do you say?"


    When she heard the speech, she didn''t talk to her. She was about to call someone in. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly fell into a trance.


    Lu Xiaohua caught the poison that fell from her hand, and then helped the woman who was about to slide down and let her sit down.


    Lu Xiaohua carefully looked at the poison in her hand and smelled it carefully. It didn''t taste very good. She picked up the bottle, put the poison in it, sealed the bottle, impolitely put it into her arms and confiscated it.


    Then, she walked to the next chair and sat down. Her fingers were jumping on the armrest. She was a little excited and a little nervous. She didn''t know how her husband would save her. It should be fast. She couldn''t charm the woman for too long. Otherwise, the thugs outside would find that they didn''t rush in. What would they do if they forced her to take the poison?She has a baby in her stomach. She doesn''t dare to make fun of it.


    Gu Yu would never let Lu Xiaohua down. Without letting her wait too long, she faintly heard something outside, and the sound was getting closer and closer. Lu Xiaohua stood up and ran into a vase.


    With a bang, the woman woke up and the thugs rushed in.


    She felt as if she had shaken her mind. Then she saw that the vase was broken. She had the illusion that Lu Xiaohua had just broken the vase in her resistance. Her reality and fantasy were confused, but she didn''t realize it was wrong. Seeing that the beater had come in, she said, "hold her down."


    Lu Xiaohua opened his mouth and yelled: "what are you doing? Let me go, let me go, help me, help me, help me..."


    But in fact, her body did not resist. She was obediently caught by the beater. She was afraid that if she resisted, she would be beaten by others and hurt the child.


    The female teacher let her shout, turned to take the poison, but found that the poison was gone.


    "Where''s the medicine?" She asked the thug.


    The Thug''s face is covered, what medicine?


    The female master didn''t know that she had "lost" it for some time. In her memory, Lu Xiaohua didn''t touch the poison at all. She could only think that she had just knocked down the bottle and squatted down to look for it.


    At this time, a group of people heard Lu Xiaohua''s cry and came along. When they saw the situation here, they all rushed in. What they saw was the scene of two big men holding down a pregnant woman who was helpless and crying miserably.


    What else do you need to ask? Go straight up and fight.

 Chapter 191

    The group of people who rushed in were fierce. Soon, Lu Xiaohua was snatched by them, and then pushed behind them to protect him. The leader confronted Wang Yuanwai and others.


    In the eyes of others, Lu Xiaohua, who had suffered a lot, looked at the leader of the gang who saved her very leisurely. When she heard the anger of councillor Wang, she called out his full name: Zhong Shuiqing!


    It turned out to be the leader of Changqing village.


    Zhong Shuiqing''s name is pretty, but he is... Very rough and crazy. He has a beard, and most of his face is blocked by his beard. His big eyes are bright. You can see that he is hot tempered and straightforward, but he is not the kind who has no brains. You can see from his various performances to the king.


    He didn''t wait for councillor Wang to say that he rushed into his courtyard with people, so he yelled: "you son of a bitch, you dare to rob me, sister of the leader of Changqing stronghold. Do you think I dare not eat meat if I change to vegetarian? Believe it or not, I burned your broken house and beat you all over the place!"


    "What are you talking about? When did I rob your sister?"


    In the face of such a bandit temperament, Wang couldn''t help but try to make a theory with a black face.


    "People are here. You think I''m blind!" Zhong Shuiqing pointed directly at Lu Xiaohua, "if I don''t take it out on my sister today, how can I get out of here?"


    "You fart!" Wang Yuanwai still didn''t keep on shouting, "when is she your sister?"


    "I say she is her, brothers, you say, is she my sister?"


    The brothers of Changqing village said with one voice: "yes!"


    "Do you hear me?" said Zhong Shuiqing fiercely. "You son of a bitch, how can we solve this problem today?"


    "She''s Lu Dazhi''s daughter. When is your sister? Besides, she has a contract to sell herself... "


    "If you don''t fool me, where can you get the deed of sale? Let''s have a look."


    Wang Yuanwai really took out the deed paper, but before he opened it, he was robbed by Zhong Shuiqing. He glanced at it casually and tore the deed paper: "this is a forgery at all."


    "You..." Wang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You dare to... Even if you tear it, it''s useless. The county magistrate has a record!"


    "Well, let''s go to the Yamen now and make it clear."


    Mr. Wang thought he had heard the wrong thing. Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to go to the Yamen with him at that time. How dare Zhong Shuiqing, the half thief, say to go to the Yamen?


    "Why?" Zhong Shuiqing squinted at him, "don''t you dare?"


    Councillor Wang is just about to open his mouth. The county magistrate is on his side. What''s he afraid of!


    But just at this time, a little guy ran in and whispered a few words in Wang Yuanwai''s ear. Wang Yuanwai might have been too sudden and unexpected to control his expression. Lu Xiaohua''s face turned darker when he saw his shock.


    Looking at Zhong Shuiqing''s arrogant look, there were a hundred members who were not willing to say, "well, well, I''m a good citizen, but I can''t fight you bandit, you wait for me, we''ll see!"


    For example, Gu Yu, a sick and abandoned son, has no power, no power, no good health, and does not dare to use the power behind him. Just as Wang Yuan, a member of the royal family, was only a landlord in front of an outsider.


    There are a hundred secret sentry killers in his villa. He can''t invite them out. He accidentally exposes what he has done secretly. Without waiting for anyone to revenge him, the people above him will directly kill him.


    So he had to put up with it.


    Zhong Shuiqing was not stupid. He immediately said, "it seems that I''ll come here to rob you. I''m just coming here to argue with you. I want to go to the Yamen with you. It''s you who refuse to go. What does it mean? It means that you are guilty. It means that the deed of sale is false. You don''t give me the pot. I won''t back it!"


    "You..."


    "What''s more," said Zhong Shuiqing, laying his sword heavily on the ground with a scabbard. "Today, I''m not here to ask you to take my sister away. You must tell me about my sister."


    Wang Yuanwai''s face has almost become the bottom of the pot, gnashing his teeth: "what else do you want?"


    Lu Xiaohua thought that, as expected, he would have to be more fluid and rogue than Wang Yuanwai.


    "You have to make up for the fright you''ve had on my sister that night? In addition, my sister will have to live in the future. You must guarantee that the whole Wangjiazhuang people, including you here, will not tell me about my sister''s visit. If you want me to hear a little gossip, just a little, I''ll set your house on fire. "


    "Zhong Shuiqing, dare you!"


    "Do you dare me?"


    Wang Yuan''s vulva haze to see Lu Xiaohua one eye: "I brought back the woman has never been taken away, you think the first day back the next day to be taken away, is a very shameful thing?"


    "That''s the best." Zhong Shuiqing said, rubbing his fingers with his hand without a knife.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you tell me, compensation, compensation. I don''t understand, can''t I? Or do you want me to burn you now... "


    "Your house is a broken house!" Wang took out two banknotes from his arms and threw them on Zhong Shuiqing''s face. "Take it, get out of here!"Zhong Shuiqing catches the bank note quickly. At a glance, there are two hundred taels.


    He knew that this was the limit of Wang Yuanwai''s life. If he talked with him any more, he would have to work hard. So Zhong Shuiqing took it as soon as it was good. He happily sent out the bank note and asked his brothers to take care of his sister and left in a mighty way.


    There are a lot of people in my family, but apart from a few thugs on the surface, Wang Yuan, who is really powerful and can''t use them, after they left, Wang Yuan, who is more and more angry, still vomited blood!


    Damn it, it''s too subdued!


    -


    ZHONG Shuiqing takes Lu Xiaohua to a safe place, where the 11th National Day is already waiting with a carriage.


    "Thank you very much, master Zhong." Lu Xiaohua sincerely thanks.


    "No, you don''t have to. We have to thank you for being so polite to me. But for your help last time, we would have been in great trouble. My second brother has been thinking of going to your section of incense for dinner, but he has been busy recently and has no chance."


    "You can go at any time. You all go together. I''ll cook for you and make delicious food for you."


    Zhong Shuiqing laughed and touched the back of his head: "I''m afraid we have too many people. You can''t sit there. Oh, by the way, this... "He took out the two hundred liang from councillor Wang to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua refused: "it''s yours. This time, we asked you to help. Zhong village leader, you can''t break the rules. It''s not easy for others to come to you later. It''s also my intention that you take the money and invite my brother to drink this time. "

 Chapter 192

    "But this..." Zhong Shuiqing looks at the bank note that Lu Xiaohua handed him. It''s not very interesting.


    "Zhongzhai master," Lu Xiaohua said preemptively, "if you have time, you can go to Duanxiang some day. If you have a business, maybe we can talk about it?"


    Zhongshuiqing heard the speech, some understand, he is not a drag and pull sticky people, very simply issued the money, Frank said: "OK, I''ll go these two days, by the way, don''t call the stronghold leader, I listen to all awkward, or dislike, call me big brother?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve been yelled by you for so long. If you don''t call me back, I''m not at a loss?" Lu Xiaohua teases, the smile is a bit strange.


    Zhong Shuiqing knew that when she was in Wangjiazhuang, he told councillor Wang that Lu Xiaohua was his sister. At the same time, he understood what Lu Xiaohua meant. He only thought that this woman was really interesting. If she was a man, he wanted to recruit her into the stockade to be his brother.


    But now it''s good to be a younger sister. He laughs: "my second brother is right. It''s a blessing to do good deeds. No, God has sent me such a good sister."


    "Brother Zhong is not bad either."


    "Hahaha, well, today is the first day. If there is any other day, you''d better go back quickly. Don''t let the family wait."


    Zhong Shuiqing is bold and careful. Seeing Lu Xiaohua''s eyes always aiming at the carriage, he knows that she is eager to go home: "don''t worry, when you are taken away by that son of a bitch, no one else will see you. I think he will restrain him. The brothers I brought today are reliable, so you don''t have to worry about anything. Go back. "


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t expect that such a man, who seems to be able to fight against each other in a word, could even think about things from a woman''s point of view. It''s a rare thing, but she is really anxious to go back to see Gu Yu. He is in poor health. If she is angry, how can she give up.


    So after thanking zhongshuiqing again, she walked quickly towards the carriage without stopping.


    As soon as it was near, Jiyue lowered her horse''s head and rubbed her. Lu Xiaohua touched it meaningfully and told it that he was OK. With the help of Xi''an, she got on the carriage and rushed home.


    "Eleven, how''s your childe? Are you all right?"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t close the door of the carriage, so he sat at the door and talked to Xi''an.


    Eleven looked a little wilted: "madam, you go back to see for yourself. I didn''t see you again after I went back to tell him that day. I didn''t dare to see you if I didn''t take you back."


    Lu Xiaohua sighed: "he was not angry with you yesterday, was he? Sometimes he''s a little bit... Bad tempered. How can you bear it? "


    "We''ve been loyal to you all our lives for what you said."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly thought that the most important thing of twelve spies was loyalty. Gu Yu was their master. Did Gu Yu treat them like she saw?


    It shouldn''t be. Although she guesses that they are secret guards, they... Although she hasn''t seen other secret agents, they just think that they are different.


    Forget it... Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to ask for trouble. He put aside the questions about "the 11th National Day" and "secret guards" and asked a serious question:


    "what''s wrong with county magistrate Zhang? Otherwise, people in Changqing village would not dare to help easily, and councillor Wang would not let people go easily. " I dare not even go to the Yamen.


    "He and the man surnamed Wang join hands to take you away. How can you let him go?" Eleven tone with gnashing teeth, obviously yesterday, in his eyes, let Lu Xiaohua was taken away is also very sad.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the mood so clear eleven, where as twelve described as heartless love.


    Maybe she was wrong all the time. They were very powerful, but maybe they were just more powerful and hidden guards.


    Later, Lu Xiaohua learned that a truly advanced and excellent dark guard can get along with you like a normal person.


    This meeting, Lu Xiaohua found a reassuring reason, secretly relieved.


    I don''t know what Lu Xiaohua thinks. He is reporting to her about the current situation of county magistrate Zhang.


    Last night, magistrate Zhang''s family was very busy. A concubine who was very beloved by magistrate Zhang was found stealing and was arrested. But he was angry with magistrate Zhang.


    The concubine knew that she was finished, and the broken pot was broken, shaking the others out.


    For example, who has feelings and people outside? For example, who is not clear with the long-term workers in the family. Even now, the so-called legitimate son of Zhang Fu''s life is not the son of Zhang county magistrate at all. It''s Mrs. Zhang and her cousin.


    If the young master is not the son of county magistrate Zhang, the son of the young master is the most beloved grandson of county magistrate Zhang, and is not the grandson of county magistrate Zhang


    Anyway, it''s a large-scale family ethics drama. Magistrate Zhang can''t stand fainting. He hasn''t woken up yet.


    If county magistrate Zhang is not here, no one will "confirm" the fake deed of selling one''s life to Wang Yuanwai. At that time, Mr. Cao will come out to "help" him on the pretext that county magistrate Zhang is unable to administer justice. How dare Wang Yuanwai take the fake deed of selling one''s life to court?All these things are caused by Zhang county magistrate''s own household chores. They are also made dizzy by his wife and son''s grandchildren. Although Lu Xiaohua doubts whether they are really made dizzy by anger or by being made dizzy, it can only be said that it''s too coincidental, but it has nothing to do with Gu Yu.


    But Lu Xiaohua knew that there must be Gu Yu''s handwriting in it. She "inquired" about some of the information. She was by her side on November 12 and must have reported it to Gu Yu.


    But Gu Yu was able to connect them so well that all of them broke out for him at once, which made Zhang county magistrate so angry that he suffered from myocardial infarction and cleaned himself up.


    But Lu Xiaohua is more worried about Gu Yu. Don''t be angry.


    "Xianggong!"


    Mingming didn''t come back all night, but Lu Xiaohua had the illusion that she had been away for a long time. She didn''t even care about her stomach. She trotted into the room with her hands covered.


    As soon as she rushed into the door, Gu Yu just came out of the room. As soon as he looked at each other from both sides, Lu Xiaohua rushed up again, threw himself into his arms and hugged him: "Xianggong, I''m back, I''m back."


    Gu Yu stood quietly for a while, then slowly raised his hand and put it on Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder. He seemed to be suppressing something, but he still made the hand more and more tight out of control. The shoulder, which was more and more thin by the big hand, was firmly controlled by him and could be broken by him at any time.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help but snort. Gu Yu woke up and released his hand.

 Chapter 193

    "Xianggong?"


    Gu Yu''s abnormality, Lu Xiaohua raised his head, this is a good look at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu''s handsome face couldn''t see anything, but her eyes reminded her of the pictures of black holes she had seen on the computer before. At that time, through the pictures, she could feel a strong fear of black holes from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Yu now gives her such a feeling, and there is a fierce wind around, so you don''t dare to move. It seems that as long as you twist, you may be cut to pieces by the wind.


    "Gu, Gu Yu!" Lu Xiaohua was afraid of Gu Yu, so he tried to call his name.


    I don''t know whether the name has a magic spell or the name called out by Lu Xiaohua has magical power. Gu Yu''s eyes gradually return to pure brightness, and his terrible evil spirit also converged a lot. Then, he pressed Lu Xiaohua back into his arms: "just come back."


    Lu Xiaohua took a breath and smelled the familiar fragrance of his body. Then she felt that she had come to life and put her hands around his waist again. If her stomach was not a little stiff now, she would hold it more tightly.


    She knew for the first time that she would think of a person like this, just separated for one night, and felt like she was going to be possessed.


    Later last night, she wanted to have a good sleep to deal with today''s affairs. But in fact, she couldn''t sleep at all. After lying down, she closed her eyes and thought about Gu Yu.


    I wonder if he will be too angry and "sick" again. I wonder if Gu''s family will go to him for trouble. I wonder if I can come back smoothly today. In the end, all these things are put aside. She just misses him. She wants to miss him very much. She secretly cries under the quilt, feeling that she really has some shame.


    "Xianggong." She was lying in his arms, murmuring to herself and calling softly.


    He lowered his head, put his chin on her shoulder, and whispered in her ear, "well."


    She opened the corner of her mouth and laughed, but her eyes were so sour that she wanted to lose a bean. But at this moment, her stomach said it was out of time, and then it rang out very timely, "Goo Goo" gave a loud cry.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She was embarrassed and didn''t want to come out of Gu Yu''s arms, but Gu Yu worried about her body and dug her out: "hungry?"


    "I didn''t eat much last night." Also ate some fruit, to her present physical condition where enough.


    When she saw Gu Yu, her eyes sank again. She was afraid that he would be angry. She said quickly, "that councilor Wang wanted to give me a bad impression. He didn''t prepare dinner for me, breakfast or breakfast...


    ah, Xianggong looks so terrible, he wants to kill people.


    After all, Gu Yu didn''t nearly lose control as he did at the beginning. He was really angry, but he could control himself. He restrained the impulse to kill Wang Yuanwai now. He realized that his appearance might frighten her and coaxed her as gently as possible: "I''m hungry, too."


    "Well, I''ll make something to eat. Shall we have something to eat together?"


    "Good."


    But when Lu Xiaohua turned to leave, Gu Yu held her hand tightly. Lu Xiaohua looked at him puzzled, and he said with a strong sense: "I help."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked and laughed: "good."


    They went to the kitchen together. Lu Xiaohua saw that he was ok, so he asked him to deal with the food for her.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t cook many complicated meals. She can see that both of them were very tired. They didn''t eat much last night and didn''t have much rest. How could they be in the mood to eat and drink so much? Why don''t they just cook a pot of nutritious porridge and drink two bowls to go back to bed to make up for sleep.


    If they want to eat well, they can eat whatever they want after they have had enough sleep and settled down from this fright.


    Lu Xiaohua made a large pot of porridge with her pickled vegetables. Although it was simple, it was delicious.


    When he was full, Lu Xiaohua asked Xi''an to dispose of more than half of the porridge left. When he finished, he washed the bowl by the way, washed it with hot water, and then laid down on the bed with Gu Yumei.


    As soon as he was full, he couldn''t lie down to sleep immediately, so he leaned on the head of the bed to play games. Lu Xiaohua leaned slightly to Gu Yu, who was leaning on the head of the bed, and then put his arm around him. The checkers plate was placed on Gu Yu. Both of them had only one free hand to play on the chessboard.


    Lu Xiaohua said that another way to play is to put all the pieces on the chessboard. If a piece jumps over another piece and falls into a small hole next to that piece, it is equivalent to eating that piece. Who will eat more beads (pieces) in the end.


    Both of them don''t care about winning or losing. They just pass the time. They enjoy the feeling of being together, especially after parting. When they are so close together, they just feel that all the pores from head to foot are relaxing and breathing freely.


    "It''s a nuisance to take care of your family. I''ll let you go even if you are like this."


    "If they really have something to do with the Jin family and the Jin family''s father and son are killed, they can''t find the real murderer. In this place, it''s not me that makes them think about." Gu Yu ate several beads in one breath, "Gu Da Shao had the ability and ability, and it was normal for them to be on guard."


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at him: "are you so narcissistic?"Gu Yu Zheng next, immediately light way: "arrived you."


    When Lu Xiaohua looked at the chessboard, he turned his attention and said, "how can you eat so much at once? What else can I play?" She looked left and right, eating only two beads.


    Then she went on to the topic: "then they don''t do anything else but stare at you?"


    "Of course not. They want to find the murderer, and they try their best to find him. As for me, just in case I try, it''s best to find out me. If it turns out that I really don''t have the ability to fight with them now, they can rest assured and torture me again, isn''t it good?"


    "What a fart!" Lu Xiaohua quickly covered his mouth after he said something rude. When he peeked at Gu Yu, he saw that he was also looking down at her. He felt that he was smiling and gently hit his mouth. "I mean, they are too much. Just because they are not at ease, they can hurt the innocent."


    She suddenly thought of the scene she saw in Wangjiazhuang. Her eyes darkened and she said coldly, "maybe they really don''t care. I''m no different from those who were arrested by them for" training. "


    It''s just another experiment. The only difference is that she can test Gu Yu by the way.


    They hurt less innocent, oh ~


    Gu Yu felt that she was not in the right mood. He put down the bead and stroked her cheek: "since you doubt, don''t let them fail."


    When Lu Xiaohua thought about it, he understood what he meant and patted him with a smile: "what bad idea do you have in mind again?"

 Chapter 194

    Gu Yu looked at Lu Xiaohua''s smiling face, his eyes sank, and his voice was a little lower: "on bad ideas, how can I compare with my wife?"


    His hand slid from her cheek to her lips, fingertips rubbed from her lips, her lips were pressed out of white, and then more red. Lu Xiaohua just felt that he was wrong in this tune, and was captured by him the next moment, unable to speak.


    Lu Xiaohua was forced to gnaw and gnaw until he heard the sound of "banging". He grabbed Gu Yu''s arm and straightened up. He found that the chessboard on Gu Yu''s body had been lifted to the ground, and the beads on it had spilled all over the ground.


    "Well As soon as Lu Xiaohua is about to turn over and pick up, her shoulder is pressed down. As soon as she wants to turn back, she has been pressed down on the bed again by Gu Yu, and is covered by him, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    She didn''t want to escape either. She put her hands around his neck, raised her head to kiss him, and then welcomed the storm that came with him. She was very happy that an active kiss could get such a huge response from him.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua nestles up to Gu Yu, sleeps soundly and has a beautiful dream. She suddenly wakes up for no reason.


    Just wake up those two seconds, she is still misty, soon she found that wrong.


    Gu Yu''s poison attack!


    Lu Xiaohua was so surprised that he knelt down from the bed and said, "my husband? Gu Yu


    He didn''t respond, but when Lu Xiaohua touched him, he found that he was shaking, which was quite severe.


    Jing Yi lit the candle and came to check it.


    Gu Yu was still lying upright, but his face was as white as a dead man. His muscles were very tight, his teeth were clenched, and his teeth were shaking and pounding. At first sight, he knew that the pain was extreme.


    Lu Xiaohua had seen his poisonous hair twice before, and he could still respond to her soberly, but this time no matter how she called, he didn''t open his eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua was so scared that his hands trembled when he was feeding him Lingshui. As a result, he couldn''t feed him because his teeth were too tight and his mouth couldn''t be opened.


    "Xianggong... Gu Yu, don''t scare me, don''t scare me, OK?" Her voice also trembled when she called him. She fed him spiritual water again and again. Her tears fell into the water and poured into his mouth together. As a result, they flowed out from the corner of his mouth like those water.


    In the end, Jing Yi unloaded Gu Yu''s chin, and then reluctantly poured water and antidote medicine into it.


    Lu Xiaohua waited anxiously for a while to see his condition. The result was not that he was getting better, but that blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, not only his mouth, but also his nose and ears.


    Frightened, Lu Xiaohua knelt down beside the bed and almost didn''t know what to do.


    "Why, why?" She is like a floating person in the sea, grabbing Jingyi''s clothes beside her, "why is he like this, Jingyi? You help him, help him!"


    Jing Yi''s face is also very ugly: "the young master is really angry this time. I think he is already uncomfortable. He just has to hold on, and then his hair is poisonous..." he is so fierce that he can''t hold on to his bad body.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Lu Xiaohua was deeply remorseful and remorseful. "I shouldn''t have gone with that son of a bitch. Why didn''t I find him wrong when I came back? I... it''s all me..."


    "madam, it''s not your fault." Jing Yi persuades Lu Xiaohua.


    They all know that at that time, she was in a more dangerous situation. How easy it was for her not to go out with councillor Wang. Those thugs did not pay attention at all. What was rare was that she chose to go with Wang in order not to expose her master.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t listen and watched Gu Yu almost bleed. She was covered with great panic. If, if he died, what would she do? What about their children?


    By the way, spirit water, spirit water without water!


    Lu Xiaohua directly took out the small bottle of Lingshui. She didn''t care whether it would be found in the future. She leaned up again and poured the bottle mouth to Gu Yu''s lips. A drop of Lingshui slowly slid down the bottle mouth, and the drop of Lingshui directly penetrated into Gu Yu''s mouth.


    Knowing that the second drop had no effect, Lu Xiaohua continued to drop two or three drops into his mouth. If not for the last bit of reason, she told herself that if she ate too much, she would pour the whole bottle of spirit water to Gu Yu to eat.


    As long as there is a breath left, the first level spirit water can stimulate his vitality, can''t detoxify his poison, can''t cure all kinds of complications caused by his poison, but can at least prolong his life.


    However, if his illness is still there, he will still polish the vitality little by little. After polishing, he will still...


    Lu Xiaohua pinches the bottle tightly, and her fingers turn white because of too much force. She stares at Gu Yu and looks at his situation at this time. Her eyes will be suddenly blurred by tears, so she quickly erases it, for fear of missing any of his opportunities Change.


    As soon as Jing saw this, she reached for the jade bottle in her hand. Later, Lu Xiaohua realized that someone had come to pull her bottle. She thought it was Jing Yi who let go. She couldn''t think of anything else in her mind. She couldn''t even care what to do when the spirit water in the bottle was taken for research.Fortunately, Jing Yi is no one else. He is really curious about the "magic medicine" in the bottle, but he has seen a lot and probably knows what the medicine is for. Lu Xiaohua has not been hiding from him and them recently, so he knows how to use it except for the medicine he just gave to Gu Yu.


    He mixed a bowl of water and brought it to Lu Xiaohua: "madam, drink it."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t hear anything else at all. She just stared at Gu Yu, pulled a quilt for him from time to time, wiped his face, hands and feet with hot water, and then touched his face and hands. However, she found that his body temperature could not recover, and the place just scalded by warm water soon froze again.


    She wanted to cover his cold skin with heat. When Jing called her, she would take off her clothes and drill the quilt to warm Gu Yu.


    "Madame." Jing Yi, the culprit below, pressed Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder with a little bit of force, and then let Lu Xiaohua come back to his senses. "Drink it. You have to be good yourself to take care of your son."


    On hearing this, Lu Xiaohua took the water without any delay and poured it into his stomach.


    He handed the bowl back to Jing Yi. Jing Yi left consciously. Lu Xiaohua had already stripped his clothes and hid in the quilt. He hugged Gu Yu, who was as cold as ice. He shivered and didn''t let go. Instead, he hugged him more tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    I don''t know if I''m trying to coax Gu Yu, who is unconscious, or comfort myself. Lu Xiaohua, with his eyes closed and his face close to his neck, is reading in his ea

 Chapter 195

    "It will be better, it will be better, you promised me, you will try to live, you will always accompany me, you will not cheat me, you will not."


    Lu Xiaohua kept reading Gu Yu in his arms, trying to comfort himself.


    All of a sudden, she was quiet for a long time. Jing Yi, who was in the dark, thought that she was too tired to fall asleep. She suddenly made a sound again.


    "If you can''t wake up, I will be bullied by the villagers. They will tell me which man I''m going to hook. Without your help, they will drive me out of the village. Those who care for my family will also bully me and let Wang Yuan arrest me. Twelve said that Wangjiazhuang may be a secret house and train spies. I will also be tortured by their training and become a killer without feelings, I will do a lot of wrong things, I may kill a lot of people, and then even our children can''t be saved. Or maybe I''m not qualified and I''m eliminated by them, and then I''ll be used as waste and thrown into GouLan yard... "


    She said her situation was so terrible that Jing Yi could hardly listen to it.


    Gu Yu''s fingers moved when no one found him.


    Although Lu Xiaohua didn''t notice it, she added a dose of strong medicine at the right time: "our orphans and widows will be bullied miserably. Maybe I can''t help but call other people''s husband, and our children will call other people''s father!"


    Gu Yu''s eyelids moved, and his consciousness had awakened, but his body was too heavy for him to open his eyes, but he could feel a large part of his body, which was gradually warmed up by Lu Xiaohua.


    He wanted to raise his hand to touch her hair and her face. He wanted Wen Sheng to tell her not to worry about it. He wanted to warn him seriously that he would call someone else''s husband and his child''s father. He couldn''t let it happen.


    But he can''t move.


    He realized that whether he wanted to or not, there were still a lot of things out of his control, which could not be completely controlled by him.


    The reason is that he is not strong enough!


    Feeling that she was by his side, wrapping himself tightly, he slowly pressed down the anxiety caused by being unable to move.


    -


    the dark sky was permeated by a ray of light.


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly woke up, his upper body bounced up from the bed, the first time is to see Gu Yu, and then on the pair of Gu Yu''s eyes are much darker than others.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, and finally responded. The corners of her mouth opened to both sides, and she laughed like a fool. At the same time, her tears flowed down: "Xianggong, you wake up, you wake up?"


    Gu Yu was very distressed. For the first half of his life, many people wanted him to die, and many people had high hopes for him.


    They all said, what should you do and what must you do? They would praise him for his good work. If he sacrificed, they might feel sorry. Even the subordinates are brothers. When he really died, they would feel bad, but they would bear to continue to live and complete their mission.


    There will never be a person, wholeheartedly happy because he is alive, angry because he is humiliated, sad because he is seriously ill, who will do his best for him, so strong, so hot, like the sun in the sky, shining on you, more than he does, not allow you to ignore her existence.


    He raised his hand, which was still heavy and weak, to help her wipe away her tears


    "No, I didn''t cry." Lu Xiaohua himself wiped his eyes, but the next moment tears came out again, "sorry, I can''t control it."


    The lacrimal glands of this body are a little developed.


    Gu Yu some helpless, more is distressed, he stretched his arm toward her: "come here."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately understood and went back to his arms. He took back his hand and hugged her. He asked her to listen to his heartbeat: "lady, it''s OK for her husband."


    His voice is a little hollow, a little hoarse, but very stable and firm: "you won''t let others call you Xianggong."


    She broke her tears into a smile.


    The rhythmic heartbeat slowly eases Lu Xiaohua''s mood. Gu Yu wakes up and her brain can finally return to normal rotation. She gets up again to check Gu Yu''s physical condition.


    Then found that she did not understand, had to call Jingyi.


    After checking, Jing Yi''s eyebrows beat, but it was very small. No one noticed it. He also calmly reported the result: "need to rest."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes drooped and asked Gu Yu to lie down and sleep again.


    "Where to?" Gu Yu seized Lu Xiaohua''s hand.


    "Fool, it''s daybreak. I can''t cook for you." Lu Xiaohua angrily scolded, but the red on her eyes had not disappeared. She didn''t look angry at all.


    Gu Yu held the meeting again and then let go. Lu Xiaohua twisted the quilt for him, and then he got up and went out.


    She looked very calm, quietly washing rice, washing rice, choosing vegetables and making a fire. Everything was going on in an orderly way, as usual, but unexpectedly, she was just scalded by the heat on the stove.


    This is a very common thing. Lu Xiaohua, who cooks every day, often comes across it. But at most, she "hisses" and continues to cook without anything. Today, however, she smashes the things in her hands and squats on the ground crying.Eleven thought she was really hurt by the heat, jumped out and squatted beside her: "madam, are you ok? My hand is very painful, right? I have good medicine here. Can I wipe it for you? "


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t answer. She buried her face in her arms.


    "Madame? Don''t cry, ma''am. Your eyes will be broken when you are crying. " The redness in her eyes didn''t fade when master''s hair began to poison last night.


    "I don''t want to..." Lu Xiaohua''s choking voice came out stiffly, "but I''m really... Uncomfortable."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "I''m afraid..."


    Jingyi is not a fool, so he thought about it immediately: "are you worried about childe? Isn''t Jing Yi saying it''s all right? "


    "He said he would take good care of it, but he didn''t say it was OK."


    11£º "..."


    "How can it be all right? If it''s really all right, Jingyi will say it. If he doesn''t dare to say it, it must be very serious." Lu Xiaohua''s nasal voice became heavier, and his voice became vague. "I also know that he was like that last night, and his body didn''t know what it was like to be poisoned by that."


    Although she could not look inside, she could guess that his body must be full of holes.


    "I dare not let him worry, but I am very sad..." can only hide here to cry.


    11£º "..."


    He sighed silently.


    In the room:


    although Gu Yu was tired and weak, his aura was not empty at all. A light glance at Jing Yi made him dare not look up.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 196

    "Come on, what''s going on?" Gu Yu asked calmly.


    Jing Yi


    Gu Yu snorted: "I''m afraid you didn''t even hide it from your wife."


    Jing Yi


    He would like to sigh: "master, you should also know that you next, I''m afraid you can''t even get out of bed."


    Gu Yu was not surprised by this result. He knew his body well.


    But he was still calm, because he had to plan for his wife. He couldn''t really let her be bullied after he died.


    "Jingyi."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "If I really can''t hold on... I want you to keep your wife even if you give up that person. You can do it!"


    Jing Yi''s eyes were shaking. His steady face trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he could not believe Gu Yu''s choice or whether Gu Yu would die.


    But Gu Yu is still waiting for his answer.


    Jing Yi lowered his head, covered up a little red in his eyes, covered up all the emotions that should not belong to him.


    He firmly said: "master, our master, it''s you, not that person." Only at your command.


    Gu Yu''an came down.


    He raised his eyes, and his eyes burst out: "well, let''s start with these minions."


    At least, he wants to solve all the dangers in Fengde County, so as to give Lu Xiaohua a stable and healthy life.


    In the kitchen, Lu Xiaohua raised her head abruptly. She cheered up from her weakness: "what am I crying about here? Isn''t it a waste of time? I have to hurry up now..." Hurry to earn money, buy second level Lingshui, maybe Gu Yu will be saved!


    She started to think about how to make money immediately, and then found some recipes, or sold the canned recipes to Li mubai?


    Or mortgage a piece of incense and raise enough money first?


    For Gu Yu, she is really willing to go out!


    Fortunately, when she really decided to sell a piece of incense, she suddenly thought of a "gossip" she had heard.


    She grabbed eleven. Fortunately, eleven was trained and didn''t scare her: "madam?"


    "Eleven, you go to inquire about someone for me...


    ..."


    When Lu Xiaohua cooked shredded chicken porridge and brought it into the room, Gu Yu fell asleep.


    He just told Jing Yi a lot of things, but his body couldn''t hold on. He didn''t wait until Lu Xiaohua cooked the porridge and went to sleep.


    He is always alert. Even if he sleeps soundly, someone will wake up when he comes into the room. However, this time, Lu Xiaohua, who just came into the room and didn''t know he was asleep, opened the door with a loud voice. As a result, he didn''t wake up.


    Lu Xiaohua put the porridge on the table and sat by the bed. Seeing that he was sleeping so deeply, she didn''t dare to wake him up. But she was afraid that if she let him fall asleep, he would not wake up.


    So that after sitting for a while, like a person who was suddenly frightened, she quickly went up to explore his nose, felt the pulse on his neck, and confirmed that he was still well, just fell asleep.


    She will be relieved, and then continue to look beside, and then suddenly palpitation


    It''s been really hard.


    I don''t know if I feel her uneasiness. Gu Yu wakes up.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes lit up: "Mr. Xiang, you wake up. What''s the matter? Do you have any discomfort? Are you hungry? I cooked porridge... Well, it seems a little cold. I''ll heat it up. "


    Gu Yu held her, but as soon as he woke up, he was tired and had no strength. It was good for him to hold her so quickly, and then he dropped his hand.


    "Don''t go."


    "I''m not going. I''m not going." Lu Xiaohua sat back and held his weak hand in his own, "I''m not going anywhere."


    Gu Yu quietly watched Lu Xiaohua''s meeting. He said with some banter in peace: "it''s better to cool the porridge. Please take care of her husband."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles: "good."


    She helped him up and sat down, and brought the shredded chicken porridge. She slowly tore the shredded chicken with her hands, and the rice was thick. She tasted it first, but it was ok, and it was a little warm.


    She carefully fed Gu Yu with a spoon. The chicken was raised by herself, and Lu Xiaohua bought the rice secretly from Xiaotian. She couldn''t care if Gu Yu would taste the difference. She only knew that the rice produced in Xiaotian was not only good for the body, but also more palatable. She also mixed Lingshui.


    Sure enough, Gu Yu had a poor appetite, and even his stomach was aching. In fact, he couldn''t eat anything at all. He just didn''t want to worry Lu Xiaohua, and he didn''t want to see her busy, so he said he was hungry.


    But this bowl of porridge cooked by Lu Xiaohua was not only eaten, but also felt much better in his stomach after eating, which was no longer so uncomfortable.


    After eating, Gu Yu was in a bad mood. He had just been half asleep and forced himself to break the shackles of his body and wake up, which naturally reached the limit, but he refused to let her go and asked her to sleep with him.Lu Xiaohua naturally does everything according to him, kicking off her shoes and lying on the bed. She was afraid that he would be uncomfortable and didn''t dare to get close to him. But he insisted on holding her to sleep. She could only get close to him. He didn''t think it was enough and pressed her on his chest.


    Lu Xiaohua was very obedient. He could do whatever he wanted. He was not satisfied until he found a comfortable posture.


    He couldn''t hold his sleep. Before he fell asleep, he said in a low voice, "do you hear me? I''m jumping. I''m not afraid."


    Then he went to sleep.


    Lu Xiaohua, who was held in his arms, only felt that the world was very quiet, so quiet that only his heart beat was left.


    Yes, she heard it. Close your eyes and you can hear it more clearly. His heart beat is like a lullaby. As long as you can hear it, you don''t have to worry, you don''t have to panic, you don''t have to jump up suddenly to detect his breath.


    He felt her uneasiness and wanted to wake up and give her peace of mind.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu..." she said in an angry voice, "I really, really..." like you, very much, very much...


    -


    -


    -


    Lu Xiaohua slept for a long time. When she got up for a long time, the sun was almost setting, and she was awakened by Wuning.


    She didn''t go to the city for two days. Although the store could be carried out in an orderly way without her, she was silent and worried. When there were no guests in the afternoon, Wuning was sent as a representative to come back to have a look.


    Lu Xiaohua gets up quietly. Gu Yu''s heart beat accompanied her to a good sleep. Now she is in good spirits. She is always in the same posture, and her neck is a little uncomfortable.


    Cover Gu Yu''s quilt again. Lu Xiaohua goes out to receive Wu Ning and cooks for Gu Yu.


    The worse you are, the more you have to eat as much as you can.


    Wuning then knew that Gu Yu was ill, and it seemed that he was seriously ill: "is it OK? Has aunt Hu come to see him?"

 Chapter 197

    Wu Ning asked: "does it matter? Has aunt Hu come to see it?"


    "Not yet..." Lu xiaohuadun lives, she is thinking whether to look for Aunt Hu to have a look.


    Gu Yu''s condition is special, and he is not injured but poisoned. The toxicity of laoshizi poison is special. It''s like that the body''s immune system is destroyed and then attacks itself, which affects the body. Physical weakness is only one of them, which seriously affects the internal organs and even nerves. Unless there is an antidote to completely remove the poison, his body will not get better.


    But Lu Xiaohua thinks that Aunt Hu can''t solve the poison, but she can cure the disease. If the diseases caused by the poison can be treated, Gu Yu can not only feel better, but also live longer. Although the next time the poison happens, all the treatment will be in vain, but it''s better than not treating it, waiting for the poison to invade more seriously, isn''t it?


    That''s what Lu Xiaohua thought. He has been drinking Lingshui for Gu Yu to recuperate his body, hoping to make him better fight against the next poisonous hair.


    But who would have thought that his hair was poisoned so badly this time... In the final analysis, it was the gang of Wang Yuanwai who killed him. Otherwise, according to her original plan, Gu Yu, who was well cared for, would not have poisoned his hair so quickly and seriously!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Lu Xiaohua hammered down the table.


    Seeing this, Wu Ning thought that she was worried about Gu Yu''s illness and said, "sister Lu, don''t worry. There are many good doctors. If aunt Hu can''t, we''ll go to other doctors. I heard my father mention that there is a miracle doctor who has very good medical skills. As long as you have a breath, you can be cured."


    On hearing this, Lu Xiaohua became interested: "which miracle doctor, where is it?"


    "I only know the surname of Wu, which appeared in Kyoto, but I''m not sure about the rest."


    Lu Xiaohua wilted again. He was afraid that Gu Yu''s body would not be able to go to Kyoto, let alone find someone.


    "Sister Lu? Are you... Are you ok? "


    Lu Xiaohua cheered up and teased Wu Ning with a look of worry: "Oh, we Xiaoning will comfort people, too?"


    Wu Ning immediately "cut" a disdain: "I was worried about Gu Ge, also afraid you are too stupid, take care of the individual, take care of yourself sick."


    Lu Xiaohua did not speak, only looked at him with a smile. Wu Ning blushed and said angrily, "I''ll go to see my mother and aunt Hu." Then he turned and ran.


    As soon as he left, the smile on Lu Xiaohua''s face hung down. Then he forced himself to pat his face and get up to make dinner.


    She can''t fall. She''s going to fall. What should Gu Yu do.


    As a result, as soon as she got off the pot, she heard aunt Hu''s cry. As she wiped her hands, she went out and saw aunt Hu and aunt Wu, with Wu Ning, she opened the door and came in.


    When Aunt Hu saw her, she said, "what''s the matter with you child? I don''t know how to say such a big thing? Even if I can''t cure some serious illness, I''ll give you more hands, won''t I? Don''t forget that you still have one in your stomach. If Xiao Ning hadn''t told me, we don''t know. Tell me about you... "


    Lu Xiaohua looked at them in a daze.


    "What about Gu Yu? Is it in there? "


    Aunt Hu asked, people have gone to the house, aunt Wu came to Lu Xiaohua side, comfort two, accompany Lu Xiaohua also entered the house.


    In the room, I saw that Gu Yu''s aunt Hu was already feeling Gu Yu''s pulse. Zhou he''s story gave her confidence, but more importantly, Gu Yu''s situation was not right at first sight. Aunt Hu abandoned her worries for many years and just wanted to know what happened to Gu Yu and whether she could be saved or not.


    Aunt Hu focused on the pulse of her fingertips, and her face became more and more dignified. Finally, it was more difficult to say... Like shock and disbelief.


    Even though she knew that Aunt Hu could not be saved, Lu Xiaohua still held her breath with expectation. Seeing aunt Hu''s ugly face, she put her hand down, and her heart also followed with a clatter. She was psychologically prepared, and she was still confused and nervous, and asked: "how are aunt Hu and aunt Hu?"


    Aunt Wu hugs Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder, comforts her, and at the same time looks at Aunt Hu, waiting for her result.


    Aunt Hu opened her mouth and said, "why is he sick all over the body?"


    Lu Xiaohua bit his lower lip.


    Aunt Hu didn''t know how to say it. After that sentence burst out, she thought about it for a long time and then said, "now he has some problems with his liver, lung, heart and stomach... Isn''t he injured?"


    No need for Lu Xiaohua to give an excuse to answer, she went on: "he is almost like a porcelain doll now. Even if he wants to give him medicine, he is afraid of conflicts with other people... The only good thing is that he is in such bad health, but still has vitality. This is the most important thing for the human body. With this vitality, there is infinite possibility."


    But it''s only possible, and it''s just a delay, because if it can''t be cured, she will die, but aunt Hu can''t tell what she said after seeing Lu Xiaohua''s miserable appearance.


    Lu Xiaohua stood there in a daze. Aunt Wu pinched her shoulder and said to Aunt Hu, "then treat it slowly, one by one. You can always get better."


    She winked at Aunt Hu, and she said, "yes, take your time. I''ll prescribe a mild prescription first, and let''s treat it a little bit. Just heard from you, he can still sit up and chat with you. His thinking is very clear. That''s good. It shows that he is not so bad. "This is true. It is reasonable to say that Gu Yu can''t sit up or say anything because of his current physical condition. But in Lu Xiaohua''s description, Gu Yu has no strength to get out of bed, his complexion is really bad, he sleeps more than when he is awake, and he is really much better than she thinks.


    Probably because of willpower and the more vigorous vitality?


    After a while, Lu Xiaohua nodded in response: "thank you, aunt Hu."


    "Say thank you to me."


    My family had bought a pen and paper for a long time. Aunt Hu wrote a prescription for Lu Xiaohua to apply for medicine in the city, because Aunt Hu didn''t have some medicine on the prescription.


    "OK, OK, I''ll get it right away." Lu Xiaohua folded the prescription carefully, put it in his arms and put it close to his chest.


    "Let Xiaoning go." Wu aunt according to Lu Xiaohua, for fear that she really impulse to run out now, "he is not to go back to work in the shop, let him bring it to you."


    "It''s OK. I''m going to the store, too." Lu Xiaohua casually pulled an excuse, she really want to go to the county, but not for a piece of incense.


    With Auntie Hu and auntie Wu in, Lu Xiaohua is really free.


    She made dinner, woke up Gu Yu who had been sleeping all day, fed him dinner, and then told him tactfully that she was going to buy medicine for him in the city.


    "Now?" Gu Yu looked at the sky outside the window. It was getting dark. "When you get there, I''m afraid the drugstore will be closed."


    "It''s OK. Just shout them up again. It''s not too late."

 Chapter 198

    Gu Yu still didn''t want Lu Xiaohua to go to the city to buy medicine so late. Aunt Hu and they were all in the main hall. He said to Lu Xiaohua in a low voice: "just let them buy it on November 11."


    "I''m not sure." Lu Xiaohua leaned over, encircled Gu Yu''s arm and hugged him falsely. "Don''t worry, I won''t have another accident. No matter who comes, no matter what will be found, I''ll let 11 beat them back. Is that ok?"


    Gu Yu''s face was strained, and he was more childish.


    Lu Xiaohua laughingly kisses his cheek: "you are obedient, I will be back soon."


    Coaxed by being a child, Gu Yu gave her a helpless glance.


    When Lu Xiaohua was about to retreat, he took her by the waist, hugged her back and looked down at her: "that''s enough?"


    "What?"


    He leaned down, but when he was about to touch her lips, he turned his direction, touched her nose, and then kissed her forehead. He felt that he had enough intimacy to let her go.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to go too far because he was afraid to pass the disease on her.


    But Lu Xiaohua suddenly raised his head and took a kiss on his lips before he really retreated.


    She took advantage of it and said with a smile, "beauty is so fragrant."


    Gu Yu


    "Beauty, wait for me at home."


    Gu Yu snorted, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    Looking at him like this, Lu Xiaohua was reluctant to give up and rushed to rub and hug him. Finally, he told him that all the books he liked to read were placed at the head of the bed. If he woke up and was bored, he could read them, but he must not read them too long...


    finally, he pulled the quilt for him, and Lu Xiaohua got up with 10000 worries.


    "Aunt Hu, aunt Wu, please help me to watch him more."


    "Well, it''s nothing. You really want to go to the city by yourself?"


    "Which is me, isn''t Xiao Ning following me?" Lu Xiaohua rubs Wu Ning''s head. Wu Ning steps away from her and stares at her.


    "Well, it''s really late if you delay any more. I''ll come back earlier. Thank you, aunt Hu and aunt Wu."


    Lu Xiaohua and Wu Ning get on the carriage that Wu Ning asked when they came back and go all the way to the county.


    Wu Ning looks at Lu Xiaohua, who frowns slightly. Sometimes he looks at the scenery outside. He seems to be worried about something.


    He asked, "what on earth are you doing to go to town now?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked back: "what? Don''t I just do it for medicine? "


    "Gu Ge is like this now. How can you leave him at such a time for the sake of medicine? You can cheat my mother and aunt Hu, can you cheat me? Oh, I guess brother Gu knows it in his heart, but he doesn''t want to expose you. "


    "You can also choose not to tear me down!" Lu Xiaohua was so angry that he began to pull Wu Ning''s cheek. "You can really do it. You can know it all. You can see it all. It''s really powerful!"


    Wu Ning broke away from Lu Xiaohua''s claws, sat aside a little, then looked at her white, and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you really need help, just say it. Don''t be like those women who are grinding and chirping."


    Lu Xiaohua''s hands itched and wanted to pinch him again: "I''m a woman, OK? You always treat me as a man? Thank you so much


    Wu Ning That''s right


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Hello, sister Lu? Lu Xiaohua! Lu Niang... "


    " shut up. "


    "You say what you want to do first, and I''ll shut up."


    Lu Xiaohua said with an air: "of course, I do what we adults can do. What do you know as a child? Don''t ask."


    Two people pulled all the way, Lu Xiaohua don''t want to say things killed can''t say, Wu Ning to finally also didn''t ask what she really want to do.


    After the carriage arrived in the county, Lu Xiaohua wanted to go to the drugstore, and wanted to follow her back to Wuning for a visit.


    "You still say that I say you are a man. Do you have a woman who walks around on her own in the evening?" Wu Ning was very angry.


    "That''s also a man to protect me. It''s not your turn to be a child."


    "You..."


    "Well, well, I''ll go to find acquaintances and protect me. What do you care so much about when you are young? I promise that you can still see me tomorrow, and I''m still beautiful, healthy and hairy. Is that ok?"


    Wu Ning really can''t get past Lu Xiaohua. Although he is worried, he can''t help it. He can''t pull up with her in the street. In case something happens... She has a child in her stomach.


    Thinking that Lu Xiaohua never does anything that she''s not sure about, and has been with her for so long, no one can take advantage of her. Since she is so confident that she says it''s OK, should it be ok?


    "Then you and yourself should be careful. What''s the matter? Send someone to the store to find us."


    "I know that no one will suffer a loss, and I will. Don''t worry."


    Wu Ning glared at her again, and then he left first.


    But he soon sneaked back, watching Lu Xiaohua really go to a drugstore, he wondered, is it really just to fill the medicine?He followed Lu Xiaohua until he knocked on the door of the drugstore and went in. Then he turned his head and returned to a section of incense.


    Lu Xiaohua did go to the drugstore to get medicine. The drugstore was closed. Fortunately, shortly after it closed, the shopkeeper was still keeping accounts in the store. She knocked on the door and soon opened the door to let her in and buy the medicine on the prescription.


    But after she left the drugstore, she didn''t mean to go back immediately. She went to a place where there was no one and appeared on November 11.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Xiaohua asked with a little anxiety.


    Eleven told her what he found: "Xu Fengsheng, a rich man, made a lot of money when he went to sea in his early years. But when he went to sea, he encountered pirates. Although nothing happened in the end, his wife was injured and gave birth to a baby prematurely, and then died. The child was born with a congenital deficiency. There was no big problem. The child was too weak, but if he was too weak, it would also kill people. He often fell down when the wind blew, for half a month It''s spent in bed. "


    In this way, it is a bit similar to the situation of the master.


    However, the child does not have the body and will of his master. He looks more vulnerable than his former master. But he is more lucky than his former master. He is easily ill and has no spirit. If the child''s body deficiency can be improved, his body will naturally be better, but his master is


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "is his family really rich? His child just got sick recently? "


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. Where''s his house? Take me now."


    "Yes."


    Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, she did it without any objection. And with eleven''s cleverness, I probably know what she is doing now is probably for the master''s illness.


    The place where the family lived was not far from here. Lu Xiaohua followed the Eleventh National Day for a few steps.


    Before that, she put on a black cloak to cover her figure, then put on a hood, and her face was also wearing her homemade black mask, so that she could not even see her appearance. If she bowed her head a little, she could not even see her eyes.

 Chapter 199

    Lu Xiaohua, who is almost airtight, looks mysterious and dignified, which makes people dare not provoke easily.


    Armed in this way, she went to the front door of Xu''s house with the same eleven who disguised as her little boy.


    She first looked at the family and saw that the house was very good in the county. The other party returned to live here for her son. She was one of the invisible tycoons in the county. She should be able to get what she wanted.


    A little calm heart, Lu Xiaohua let eleven to knock on the door.


    The guard who came out looked at them puzzledly: "are you two?"


    "Tell your master Xu that my master can cure your young master''s illness."


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua was invited in, the master Xu Fengsheng had been waiting. He looked at Lu Xiaohua, and then asked her to sit down. The servant girl brought the tea, and Xu Fengsheng drank it himself. When the lid of the teacup touched the mouth of the cup, it made a sound. Master Xu''s voice accompanied the sound: "how What do you call it


    "It''s Jing." Lu Xiaohua lowered his voice, learning Gu Yu''s usual tone of speaking to foreigners.


    Jing shiyigong is standing behind Lu Xiaohua, but he doesn''t respond when his name is borrowed.


    "Doctor Jing, I heard that you can treat children''s diseases?"


    Lu Xiaohua also looks at Xu Fengsheng secretly.


    Xu Fengsheng is not old. He is a tough man with good physical conditions. He tries to show his composure. He is afraid that if he shows his eagerness, he will be caught by others.


    It''s a man who has gone to sea to do business, made a lot of money, and escaped from pirates. It''s just that it''s about his son after all. Some small moves show his anxiety.


    Lu Xiaohua has a plan in her heart. She is more calm than Xu Fengsheng: "I can''t guarantee that your son is like a cow, but it must be better than now."


    "What do you want? Or I should ask, "Why are you here?"


    This is Xu Fengsheng''s biggest doubt and concern.


    He is rich, so naturally he has the conditions to invite many famous doctors for his son. But none of these doctors he personally invited can save his son. Suddenly, a man who doesn''t even dare to show his true face claims to be able to save his son. How can he not doubt and speculate?


    Lu Xiaohua understood what he was thinking, so she didn''t cover it up. She came to the point directly: "a disease like your son''s is too small for me. I couldn''t look up to it and would not pay attention to it, but... I have encountered something here and need money urgently."


    I understand that Lu Xiaohua has no medical skills at all


    Madam, I really blow myself to a high level.


    But also because Lu Xiaohua frankly said that she needed money, and when she said that Xu Fengsheng''s son''s illness was not trivial, her self-confidence and arrogance made people believe it.


    After a little meditation, Xu Fengsheng said: "if doctor Jing can really cure the disease of children... Of course, he is not as strong as a cow. As long as he can grow up healthily and be able to marry and have children in the future, you can rest assured that money is absolutely not a problem."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go to see your son first."


    Xu Fengsheng naturally had no problem with this. If he didn''t have to pretend, he would like to take doctor Jing directly to his son''s room.


    Xu Dong''s room is clean and warm, full of Xu Fengsheng''s love for his son.


    It can be imagined that he would take his wife with him when he went to the sea. It can be seen that the couple have deep feelings. His wife was injured by pirates, leaving only such a son, and because she was injured, she gave birth prematurely. Naturally, Xu Fengsheng felt guilty and missed his wife, and tried everything to cure his son.


    This is why Lu Xiaohua came to his family.


    No matter how rich she is, she will not dare to look for her poor character.


    But there is a strong smell of medicine in Xu Dong''s room. It can be seen that it is usually a medicine jar. Three meals a day are inseparable from the medicine. Lu Xiaohua shakes his head at the moment. It''s three parts of the medicine, and it''s not a matter to use it every day.


    Xu Dong was lying on the bed. I heard that he was ten years old. However, the little boy wrapped tightly on the bed was like seven or eight years old.


    The child blinked and looked at Lu Xiaohua curiously. Because he was thin, his eyes were very big, but his skin was white and tender, and his hair was black and soft, so he was still well cared for.


    May be too dedicated, boys, not too expensive, like a girl.


    Lu Xiaohua sat beside the bed: "don''t be afraid, let your sister have a look."


    Xu Dong takes a look at his father. With his father''s consent, he stretches his tiny hand out of the quilt. Lu Xiaohua puts it up to do some inspection, and then asks Xu Fengsheng, who is standing by and watching with concern.


    Finally, she nodded clearly and put the child''s hand back into the bed.


    After all, Xu Fengsheng couldn''t pretend to go on. He asked in a slightly worried tone, "how about doctor Jing?"


    "It''s not a big problem with kids." Lu Xiaohua said calmly, "but you have a big problem.""Me?" Xu Fengsheng pointed to himself without knowing why. He didn''t know that he was going to see a doctor for his child. Why did he have a problem?


    "Do you know the difference between a canary and a wild bird outside?"


    Xu Fengsheng thought about it, not sure to reply: "canary is more valuable?"


    But he often followed Lu Xiaohua''s 11-year plan to catch up with her, saying: "canary is more delicate, a little thing may kill it, but those birds outside are not the same, they can fly freely, and after all kinds of training, their vitality is stronger."


    Xu Fengsheng seems to have some understanding, but he doesn''t quite understand it.


    According to the question Xu Fengsheng just answered, Lu Xiaohua said, "if you treat your child as a porcelain, it will only be a porcelain." How can the child learn to walk and how to run in the future? If you don''t use both legs, you will be more weak than ordinary people.


    This child may have been born with congenital deficiencies, but it will develop into the present situation. It''s all because the father doesn''t dare to let the child drink even if the water is a little hot. Fortunately, the child is just abandoned. His temperament looks good and he is very good.


    "Can, but the child''s health is so bad, I can''t push him out directly to experience?" The child can''t live for a day.


    "He asked you to develop like this, how can you push it out all at once? Step by step, do you understand? " After Lu Xiaohua finished, he found that he was slightly exposed. He quickly took it back and said coldly, "I''ll give you a prescription, and you''ll follow it."


    Xu Fengsheng paused and said, "please."


    But Lu Xiaohua said, "could you please avoid it? I''ll treat your son by the way. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to watch."


    "This..." Xu Fengsheng is not sure.

 Chapter 200

    "Master Xu, it''s not good for me to harm your son." Lu Xiaohua saw Xu Fengsheng''s hesitation and said frankly.


    When Xu Fengsheng thought about it, that''s really the reason.


    He used to do business with peace, but he didn''t provoke any enemies. Even if there were a few unhappy people, he would not hide here and send people from afar to harm him. If it was for his money, what would his son get?


    He had been wary of doctor Jing, but he was just worried that the other party would not pretend to pit him.


    "Then there will be Dr. Lao Jing." Xu Fengsheng arched his hand to Lu Xiaohua, then turned around and told his son to listen to the doctor, but if he needed his father, he must call him.


    Lu Xiaohua listened to his last words with deep meaning, but there was no response.


    As a father, it''s normal.


    And after Xu Fengsheng got out of the room, he ordered his family''s guards and so on to surround the room. Lu Xiaohua was not annoyed because he was afraid that they had done something bad to escape.


    It''s just a matter of human nature. She doesn''t really want to hurt Xu Dong. What can I care about.


    There are only Xudong Lu Xiaohua and the empress of the eleventh. Lu Xiaohua orders the eleventh to write a prescription.


    No matter how much training you have, you can''t help pointing at yourself in surprise: "me?"


    He won''t. although they have all learned medical science, it is a necessary course, but most of them are basic. They can only cope with normal needs. They mainly focus on some poisons and trauma. Xu Dong''s illness can''t be cured.


    "I said, you write." She could barely understand the world and could not write.


    "Oh, that will do."


    Sit down and study ink.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Xiaohua took out the jade bottle and looked at Xu Dong, who was also looking at her. He said with pride: "this is a crude panacea that I have studied for many years. You will feel comfortable after taking it. Come on, open your mouth."


    Xu Dong felt that she was a little like the female monster in the story told by the nurse, who was specially cheating children. But he thought that she was brought in by her father, and his father asked him to be obedient. Shouldn''t she be a bad person?


    So at last, Xu Dong opened his mouth obediently, and Lu Xiaohua dropped a drop of water into his mouth.


    At first, she didn''t dare to let Gu Yu know the Lingshui because she was a peasant girl. She couldn''t explain why she had such a good "medicine". It was estimated that she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    Here in Xu Dong, and even in his father''s place, she is a mysterious doctor with excellent medical skills, so it''s not particularly surprising that she has any elixir.


    As for the next eleven... Although they tried to hide it, now whether it was Gu Yu or digital Jing, they all know what they should know, but they never explored where she came from.


    The drop of spirit water melted at the entrance. Without Xu Dongyan, it slipped into his throat. Xu Dong blinked and didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    Lu Xiaohua put away the spirit water: "you have a rest first. If you feel any changes in your body, please let me know."


    Xu Dong nodded.


    Lu Xiaohua came to the table, eleven already grinding ink, see Lu Xiaohua come over, ready to write.


    Eleven is also very curious, he knows that Lu Xiaohua absolutely does not understand medical theory, she is ready to prescribe what kind of prescription.


    As a result, when Lu Xiaohua opened her mouth, she had nothing to do with all kinds of herbs. What she said was that in the first stage, she would take a few steps every day, how long to walk once a time, do some exercise properly, it''s better to practice fitness skills when she gets up in the morning, don''t be picky when eating, and use all kinds of vegetables and fruits together.


    Eleven Leng will understand.


    Yes, what medicine does the child need to take? Not only Lu Xiaohua can see it, but also Xi''an can see it. The child''s body is too delicate.


    Just as it happens, his wife has a magic medicine on her body. She has a good spirit and can also improve her body resistance. As long as the child''s spirit is improved and her body resistance is improved, the rest of her body will have to be gradually strengthened by himself.


    It means that Lu Xiaohua has temporarily put a protective cover on the child. Before the protective cover disappears, the child will also practice his physique, and then his body will be OK.


    Lu Xiaohua also asked 11: "do you know any fitness skills?"


    "You didn''t ask me to write it, you can''t?"


    "Don''t you know how to do martial arts? Just watch and teach a few moves. You can practice breathing and exhaling, and build up your body a little bit."


    11£º "..." So casual?


    They went on to write.


    The child''s body can''t be changed too much at the beginning, so Lu Xiaohua didn''t arrange too much. In the second stage, it will be strengthened. In the third stage, Lu Xiaohua suggested that children should have collective activities.


    "Collective activities?" I think this word is quite new.


    "Yes, I can play with my peers, have an outing together, or finish some games together." Finally, Lu Xiaohua seriously stressed, "this is very important."


    Eleven thought about it. Although his training was very hard at that time, he had companions at all. It was just that his companions died one by one during the training process, which made him numb. He didn''t think there was any difference between having companions and not having companions. He used to be alone when doing tasks, and he never thought about it.But now he is mentioned by Lu Xiaohua, and he thinks in a trance that he always thinks he is alone, but in fact there are Jing Yi and his master. If he doesn''t even have them, he is really lonely.


    He still doesn''t quite understand what Lu Xiaohua said. When he was a child, what was the fun of playing with his companions? Maybe there will be at least one of them when he grows up, like he is now?


    He wrote down according to what Lu Xiaohua said.


    After Lu Xiaohua has finished what she knows and thinks she should do, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, she knows little about what she says, which is good for her children.


    She scratched her cheek, destroying her mysterious and cold image, and asked, "do you have anything to add?"


    Eleven looked at what he had written and shook his head.


    When he was a child, it was a hundred times more difficult to eat than all the things written in this prescription. They all had to fight for their lives to eat, so if he wanted to give advice... The whole Xu family would be finished.


    Because when Xu Fengsheng meets them, he will think that they want their children''s lives, and then fight against them. If he wants to protect his wife, he has to fight against the whole Xu family!


    Where does Lu Xiaohua know what Xi''an thinks in her heart? She also looked at the prescription and felt that no matter how much she wrote, it was not as good as Xu Fengsheng. She thought, "that''s it."


    Time is just right, the bed of Xu Dong also quietly called: "sister, sister?"


    When Lu Xiaohua heard the call and looked at it, he immediately found that the child was not quite the same as just now,

 Chapter 201

    Xu Dong''s forehead is sweating a little, but the whole person seems to be more energetic. His big eyes are full of spirit. They are no longer empty, but they have no charm.


    He also sat up from the bed and waved his little hand. He may feel much better and the child''s mood is clear. He also smiles at Lu Xiaohua, showing his lovely white teeth.


    "How do you feel? Do you feel better?" When Lu Xiaohua faced the child, she couldn''t fit the high cold. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on the child''s head.


    Xu Xiaodong nodded quickly and looked at Lu Xiaohua brightly, which made Lu Xiaohua feel funny: "what''s the matter? I''m a boy. I''ll say anything, you know? "


    From the moment he entered the house to now, the child only spoke once, just when he called her sister.


    Xu Dong''s children listen to Lu Xiaohua''s words very much now. After a little hesitation, he still says, "are you, are you a fairy?"


    "Well?"


    "Are you a fairy?" He boldly asked again, "you are so powerful. Give me your medicine once and I will feel better."


    Lu Xiaohua felt his head: "sister, here''s a prescription. I''ll read it to you. You have to do it. You know, even if your father doesn''t allow it, you have to do it. Do you know?"


    Children nodded, with a little childish voice seriously said: "good."


    "Good boy."


    After her baby was born, I don''t know if she will be so good?


    Open the door on November 11 and ask Xu Fengsheng to come in. Xu Fengsheng, who has been waiting outside the door, runs in anxiously three steps and one step at a time, but he is stunned when he sees his son.


    Because his son''s current state is really different from that not long ago, which can be seen by naked eyes!


    "This is the prescription." Lu Xiaohua handed several pieces of paper written by Xi''an to Xu Fengsheng, who was in a daze.


    Xu Fengsheng took a look and looked at Lu Xiaohua in surprise. Lu Xiaohua said faintly, "it''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. He can take the cold medicine for another two days, and the other tonics will stop for a while. I''ll see him again in ten days."


    Xu Fengsheng gave thanks.


    After a pause, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help saying more: "your son''s condition is OK after my treatment. If you don''t listen to the doctor''s advice, as in the past, no matter how weak the child is, I won''t care."


    Xu Fengsheng squeezed the pieces of paper tightly, then came to his son, touched his son''s head and asked him how he was.


    My son told him in a low voice that he felt hungry and wanted to eat. He also quoted many dishes he knew.


    This can make Xu Fengsheng happy, because his son has no appetite to eat all the time. No matter how delicious food he cooked, he has to cheat him to eat. His son is very good, but eating is really a headache.


    Didn''t expect to say he was hungry today?


    Eleven beside coolly said: "every day is not to put people in a room, or bound to bed, hungry up strange."


    When Xu Fengsheng heard this, he just asked doctor Jing to stay for a while and have a meal together. He asked him to treat them well and then talk about the payment.


    Lu Xiaohua knew that he spoke well, but actually he wanted to verify whether his son was getting better. Lu Xiaohua could afford to wait for this time, so he answered.


    Soon, Xu Fengsheng asked people to clean up a table of food. Fengsheng was very rich, but it didn''t matter whether it was Xiaohua or eleven, they didn''t have much appetite.


    No matter what the ingredients are, when Lu Xiaohua no longer has the ingredients in Xiaotian, he can still make good dishes that are coveted by shiyidu. Later, he opened a restaurant and ate his own food every day, making them forget how bad the original cooking skills in the world are, especially in Fengde county.


    Xu Fengsheng''s delicately prepared table dishes bring them back to reality.


    Xu Dong is really hungry. When his father says he can eat, he grabs his chopsticks to pick up the vegetables. He is a little worried, but he is also polite. He is obviously well taught. Except for his physical care, Xu Fengsheng does well in everything else.


    These dishes can''t be eaten by Lu Xiaohua and others, and are already very good for Xu''s father and son who are used to such food.


    "You don''t want to eat, but the food is not to your taste?" Xu Fengsheng saw doctor Jing''s master and servant, both of them didn''t move their chopsticks.


    "It''s not to my taste." Lu Xiaohua had just taken the high cold route, so she also said frankly, "master Xu, have you never taken your children to eat the food in the restaurant outside?"


    "What''s outside is not as clean as what''s inside." He asks people to buy the freshest ingredients every day, and the chef he invites can be trusted. But who knows if the food outside is the latest ingredients, or the food that hasn''t been sold overnight can be sold today?


    "It doesn''t hurt to have a taste once in a while. When master Xu was wandering outside before, did he have to choose to eat?"


    "How can it be the same?"


    "At least the child''s stomach won''t be so delicate. One day, if you accidentally taste something bad, you will get sick." This is the biggest difference between pampering and stocking. Lu Xiaohua can''t see boys raising like girls.Xu Fengsheng stayed.


    Lu Xiaohua continued: "of course, I don''t interfere with you, and it''s not that you have to let your children eat bad food... Just don''t mention it, but there is a good shop. If you are free, you can take your children to have a taste."


    Can let a doctor say good shop, Xu Fengsheng also came to a little interest: "what do you mean?"


    "A piece of incense."


    Xu Fengsheng suddenly said, "I''ve heard that this store in the city is quite popular recently." But he thought that it was the shop owner who made some gimmicks, but he didn''t think much of it.


    Although Lu Xiaohua didn''t know what he thought in the end, she still recognized his disdain from his tone. She said faintly:


    "I didn''t think much of it until that day when I just passed by and tasted it. I''m a doctor. I don''t know whether the food is good or not. Since I recommend it to you, it will not harm you. If your child can often eat the food from that store, it will do harm to his health It''s also good. "


    "Oh, such a God?"


    "It''s not that he''s a God or not. It''s one thing that a good chef cooks well. The main reason is that the dishes there are so fresh that I don''t know how to cultivate them... Master Xu will know what the truth is."


    Eleven secretly took a look at her wife, he has not seen such a brazen publicity for his shop.


    But my wife is right. A delicious meal is really good. Although Tian''s cooking skill is a little worse than Lu Xiaohua''s...


    well, he is not as flexible as Lu Xiaohua, but he has been able to surpass the cooks in Fengde county. In addition, the dishes cultivated in Lu Xiaohua''s garden are really like lingcai. They are refreshing and good for health. There are many repeat customers every day.

 Chapter 202

    Xu Dong was in a good mood after he had enough to eat. Xu Fengsheng let go and gave Lu Xiaohua three hundred Liang. He also threatened to give another two hundred Liang if his son was still in such a good condition when doctor Jing came to visit him again ten days later.


    But Lu Xiaohua said that she would come back in ten days, but since she decided to treat the child, she would be responsible for the child, so she would come back to see if she would give the two hundred Liang as a gift or not.


    Then, Dr. Jing asked her apprentice to leave a simple set of fitness skills, and left with her entourage and apprentice.


    Xu Fengsheng pondered over the prescriptions all night. The next morning, he saw his son get up and spontaneously take a walk around the house. Xu Fengsheng accompanied his son for a walk.


    After going to breakfast at the time prescribed by doctor Jing, Xu Fengsheng found that his son was not only in good spirits, but also in a cheerful mood, so he decided to follow the prescription for a period of time.


    Thinking of that section of incense again, he sent someone to buy some famous dishes from a section of incense.


    If that doctor Jing exaggerates, he will waste some money and give it to his servants.


    As a result, Xu Fengsheng was not disappointed. Instead, he fell in love with a delicious meal with his son. This is another story.


    Lu Xiaohua, who got the money, rushed back to Fenghe village overnight.


    Eleven driving a carriage, Lu Xiaohua in the carriage, endure the bumps, summon Xiaotian, buy second level spirit water.


    With money, the second-class spirit water came at once, and all her belongings were only one hundred Liang!


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, making money is for people to spend. What about Gu Yu''s spending a lot of money? Lu Xiaohua only cares about the jade vase she holds in her hand now. She is so excited that she can''t help it!


    After a while, she calmed down and went to check the instruction manual attached to the second level Lingshui. After reading it, the only joy and excitement on her face was anger. She almost fell Xiaotian to the ground and stepped on her feet!


    Son of a bitch, how dare you cheat her like that!


    The so-called "all inclusive treatment" is really all inclusive treatment - all kinds of diseases!


    Gu Yu''s poison can''t be solved at all!


    Lu Xiaohua has a kind of hard work. He is about to see the flowers bloom. As a result, he tells her that the seeds are dead and the flowers can''t live. If the flowers can''t live, it means Gu Yu can''t live. That kind of mood is about to explode!


    She almost burst into tears!


    When she grabs Xiaotian and wants to tear it to pieces, Xiaotian''s desire for survival flashes. The light stimulates Lu Xiaohua to calm down.


    Lu Xiaohua sat for a moment, grabbed Xiaotian again, opened the manual of the second level Lingshui, and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, a hundred kinds of diseases include many small categories. There are more than one hundred kinds of diseases. Basically, all the common diseases can be cured, except for some very special complicated diseases and mental diseases. But these are enough to cure the complications caused by Gu Yu''s poison.


    Although there is no way to detoxify, it can make his body better for a while. Maybe he can use his internal power normally before poisoning?


    Although it can''t cure the disease, it may cure the symptoms. It''s good to relieve the crisis that he will die at any time, isn''t it?


    After comforting herself, Lu Xiaohua takes a long breath. She licks her dry lips and turns Xiaotian to the third floor. After the second floor is opened, you can see the third floor. Similarly, after the third floor is opened, you should be able to see the fourth floor.


    All the icons on the third layer are dark, and even many of them are only marked with question marks. Even if you can look up the third layer, you can find that you don''t know what they are selling. However, although the icons in the first grid are dark, you can see that they are level 3 spirit water.


    She ordered the icon of the next three levels of Lingshui, and a short explanation came out beside it: cure all kinds of poisons!


    See these four words, she just pressed down the manic almost came out again, very want to throw Xiaotian out of the window!


    Xiaotian flashed again, and Lu Xiaohua snorted.


    To cure all kinds of poisons, I don''t know if Gu Yu''s poisons are included in the package. If we look at the price, it''s still one thousand two bottles. She let out a sigh. If she dares to increase the price again, she won''t open the book immediately!


    Lu Xiaohua closes Xiaotian, who is afraid that she will get angry and disappear immediately.


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his eyes. All these signs show that ODA is probably not only a shop book, but also has his own ideas.


    But now is not the time to study Xiaotian, Lu Xiaohua''s attention is in the hands of the jade bottle.


    On the jade bottle of the first level spirit water, there is a small blue water drop. There are two drops in the second level spirit water... This sign is really concise and clear.


    It''s about the same size as first-class spirit water. One drop of first-class spirit water can be used for a long time, because it''s not like first-class spirit water. It''s not only for people to drink, but also for animals and plants to drink. The sales volume is very large, but first-class spirit water is cheap. It''s only ten Liang.


    With a sigh, Lu Xiaohua pulls out the jade bottle first and leans back. Now she only prays that the second level spirit water can make Gu Yu better. If we do something about the poison, we can find a way. As long as we live, there is always hope.


    It was very, very late when she got home. Well, it should be said that it was almost dawn, and it would take four hours to go back and forth. Coupled with the delay in Xu''s home, it would be nice for her to come back before dawn.Aunt Hu and aunt Wu both lie on the table of the main room and fall asleep. The door connecting the room with the main room is open. It is estimated that the two aunts are not good at staying with a big man in the room, and they are afraid that they will stay outside and don''t know what''s going on inside, so they just leave the door open. They must be tired after staying up all night.


    Lu Xiaohua gently wakes them up.


    "Oh, why are you back now?" Aunt Hu mumbled in an angry voice. She was really worried and worried about this night.


    "If it''s all right, there''s a delay. Won''t you come back? Well, well, aunts, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Now, go back and have a rest. I''ll be fine here. "


    Aunt Wu is not at ease: "can you catch the road all night?"


    "Why can''t I? I''m going to sleep later. Don''t worry. It''s OK. You can go back and have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    Finally, aunt Hu and aunt Wu were advised to go back by Lu Xiaohua.


    After they left, Lu Xiaohua closed the door of the main room. After entering the room, she closed the door again. She seemed to feel that it was safer. She came to the bedside and looked like Gu Yu in sleep.


    she stretched out her hand and stroked his hard eyebrows, then gently tore at his long eyelashes, crossed his pretty nose, and finally pinched his lips, pinching flat, like a duck''s mouth.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Then she bent down with sour eyes and gave him a kiss on his flat lips.


    She didn''t move her lips for a long time until she felt something was wrong. Then she turned to her ink like eyes!

 Chapter 203

    "Ah, are you awake?" Lu Xiaohua looks at Gu Yu in surprise.


    Just wake up or wake up long ago? She was a little embarrassed, especially when she looked down and saw that her hand was still holding someone''s mouth, so she quickly released it.


    Gu Yu didn''t make a sound. He just stretched out a little feeble hand and motioned her to come near.


    Lu Xiaohua did not doubt that he was leaning down again. He felt that he was not enough to compare his fingers again. She could only continue to move down, and her ears were almost close to his mouth.


    All of a sudden, she whispered and wanted to step back, but his hand had already held her, and he couldn''t let her leave. Lu Xiaohua could only stare at him with slanting eyes... He had just bitten her ear, but it was more shameful, OK!


    "Don''t be angry," Gu Yu changed his hand to hold her, let her lie on his side, said to her ear, "it''s wrong for her husband."


    What he said was full of angry voice, which was different from Aunt Hu just now. They deliberately lowered their voice. He didn''t have much strength to let him talk well.


    Lu Xiaohua heartache, where also angry, moreover originally also did not angry, she slightly propped up the upper body: "how do you feel, I wake you up?"


    Gu Yu shook his head and said something. His voice was too low. Lu Xiaohua didn''t hear it clearly.


    She pointed her ear at his mouth again and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not sure you didn''t return."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are red again, and his body still needs to stay up... She pushes Gu Yu away, holds her hand, sits cross legged beside him, and looks at him seriously: "Mr. Gu Yu, I''m going to tell you something important now, you should listen carefully."


    Gu Yu thought her appearance was very interesting, so he cooperated with her.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, in fact, I''m an immortal from heaven!"


    "Cough..." Gu Yu didn''t hold back. He wanted to choose.


    "Be serious." Lu Xiaohua is not happy.


    "Good." Gu Yu followed the board and raised his face.


    Lu Xiaohua was satisfied and then said, "I see you are pitiful. I came down to save you. Now I can''t go back. You have to cherish me, you know?"


    "Of course." Gu Yu was very cooperative.


    Lu Xiaohua snorted: "as a once immortal, I will certainly not treat you badly. Although I can''t go back, I brought some magic medicine when I went down to earth. I hope you will take it. Let me tell you, you must treat me well when I treat you like this. You must love me and love me all your life, and you must not tell me my true identity. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    They both knew in their hearts that what she said was not true, at least most of it was false, but one could boast shamelessly, and the other could cooperate shamelessly, so they were a perfect match.


    Lu Xiaohua said that she thought it funny, but she could only use this way to take out her spirit water. What she wanted to express in the fairy tale just now was that she asked him not to ask about the origin of the medicine and not to tell it out.


    She believed that Gu Yu could understand and do what he had promised.


    With a deep breath, Lu Xiaohua took out the second level spirit water and dropped a drop into Gu Yu''s mouth in front of him.


    Then she put away the jade bottle. Lu Xiaohua put her hands on her legs and sat obediently staring at Gu Yu... She swore to her heart, but she didn''t know the effect of the second level spirit water, so she watched nervously.


    Gu Yu probably knew that his wife had some medicine in her hand, which might have a miraculous effect, but he didn''t expect such an exaggerated effect to cure him.


    So he was very relaxed, but looking at Lu Xiaohua''s nervousness, he pretended to be sleepy and said, "sleep with me for a while?"


    "Oh, good." Is the drug beginning to work?


    Lu Xiaohua also used the second level spirit water for the first time. He didn''t know anything. When he heard Gu Yu''s invitation, he took off his coat and put Gu Yu in the quilt.


    She didn''t want to sleep. She had to wait to see the change of Gu Yu''s condition. But as a pregnant woman, she was running all night. How could she not be tired of her ups and downs? Gu Yu''s heart beat like a lullaby now. Her eyelids became heavy when she listened to it, and she didn''t even know when she fell asleep.


    She also had a dream in which Gu Yu got better.


    He can not only use his internal power boldly, but also use the legendary lightness skill. He took her to fly up, skimmed the high branches, and looked at the scenery below. It was very exciting.


    But with the stimulation, Gu Yu suddenly covered his chest and turned pale, as if she was going to have toxic hair. She was anxious to ask him what happened. Before she could make a sound, they fell from the sky -


    when the sense of weightlessness came, Lu Xiaohua trembled, sat up from the bed, and then found that it was just a dream.


    She was still in bed for a while. When she woke up, she immediately looked for Gu Yu, but only saw the empty bed beside her. She was so scared that her heart almost vomited out.


    "Xianggong? Gu Yu


    She turned over and got out of bed in a hurry. She was about to run out without even wearing her shoes. Then she almost ran into Gu Yu, who was just entering the door. Without saying a word, she threw herself directly at him. A big bear was hanging on him: "where have you been? Do you want to scare me to death?"In the face of his wife''s complaint, Gu Yu first put the plate he was dragging on the table steadily, then bent slightly and copied it, picked her up and went back to bed to put her down safely.


    Lu Xiaohua found that it was not right. She knelt down from the bed, took Gu Yu''s arm, stood up and looked at the man standing by the bed carefully: "my husband, are you ok?"


    Look at him standing steadily, just holding her back to bed, panting for a while. Although he is thin, he has the power of forbearance for a long time. When he looks at the handsome face again, he looks ok, and the green silk under the eyelids is gone.


    "The poison hasn''t been cured, but I''m really much better."


    He said more conservatively, in fact, he is in good health, because most of the diseases caused by the poison have been cured, and the rest are still recovering. Although most of his internal power still suppresses the poison, he can use a small part without causing the poison to bite back.


    This is the best time since he was poisoned.


    "Really? Really? " Lu Xiaohua is both happy and afraid of illusion, and is anxious and flustered to feel his way.


    "Really."


    He didn''t expect that the medicine his wife gave him was really a panacea.


    If Xiao Wu is around him, he may be able to cure all kinds of complications, but it must be the same. The cure speed is not as fast as the interval of poisonous hair. Even so, it can delay his life. Jing Yi has asked people to find Xiao Wu, even if he is exposed.


    But who would have thought that Lu Xiaohua took out the strange medicine first


    and then he took it out

 Chapter 204

    Gu Yu''s first feeling was not happy, but worried.


    This medicine is too magical. If it is known by others, his wife will be watched. People with bad intentions will try their best to get this medicine from her.


    He took Lu Xiaohua and touched the hand he wanted to check: "the medicine you gave me, who knows except me?"


    Lu Xiaohua was frightened by his look of killing, and replied blankly: "on the eleventh day, Jingyi should also know."


    "No one else?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head quickly.


    Gu Yu''s expression was slightly relaxed: "in the future, you can''t use this medicine unless you have to, and you can''t let others know, understand?"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded quickly.


    She''s not stupid. She doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. Besides, she''s not willing to use one thousand and two small bottles, OK!


    Gu Yu touched her face this time: "good."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She felt a little humiliated when she was scared by his face, so she caught his hand and bit it. Gu Yu let her bite, but did not pick her eyebrows.


    But Lu Xiaohua couldn''t bear it first. He knelt up again, hugged Gu Yu and buried his face deep in his neck. He was aggrieved, grateful and afraid. All the emotions in his heart burst out these two days.


    "You''re OK at last. You''re OK."


    The voice was choking.


    Gu Yu raised his hand to hold her, bowed his head on her hair and gave her a pitiful kiss. His voice was gentle: "yes, I''m ok. Don''t be afraid."


    These two days, she did not cry less, and all for him.


    He hoped it would be the last.


    "All right." Gu Yu gently pushed her away and wiped away her tears, "no more crying."


    Lu Xiaohua sniffed, raised his face and boldly asked: "you kiss me."


    Without hesitation, Gu Yu gave her a kiss on her forehead, eyes, nose and lips.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and laughed with shame and happiness. The dark clouds over her head finally dispersed.


    Seeing that she was ok, Gu Yu turned around and brought the porridge on the table: "have a meal first."


    It''s noon. She should be hungry.


    Today, Gu Yu has been able to cook porridge very well. The dishes are sour beans and hot cabbage pickled by Lu Xiaohua, which are very appetizing.


    And seeing Gu Yu really getting better, although Lu Xiaohua was still a little worried, she was happy at the moment. She ate two bowls at a time.


    Looking back, she looked at Gu Yu, who was eating porridge with her chin propped up. She thought it would be good to live like this. There should be no pain or disaster.


    Just thinking about it, aunt Hu''s voice came from outside: "Xiao Hua, are you up yet?"


    Lu Xiaohua jumped up and snatched Gu Yu''s chopsticks and the bowl he had not finished eating. He pushed Gu Yu to lie down on the bed.


    Aunt Hu just came to check Gu Yu yesterday. She knew how ill he was. If she saw him only half a day later, he would not only get better, but even better than before. Did she tell people that there was a problem?


    Although aunt Hu can be trusted, she can''t take risks.


    Aunt Hu felt Gu Yu''s pulse that time. Gu Yu was half in a coma and didn''t know about it. But after seeing Lu Xiaohua''s expression, he knew it. Now he was lying on the bed in cooperation and pretended to be weak.


    Lu Xiaohua grabs a few strands of hair, rubs his eyes again, looks at the red spot, and confirms that he looks haggard.


    aunt Hu and aunt Wu are all here. Seeing Lu Xiaohua holding her is a comfort, and then he follows her into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lu Xiaohua naturally picked up the bowl that Gu Yu had just eaten and pretended that he was feeding Gu Yu. Now he sat down beside the bed and continued to feed him. However, he was stunned when he looked up and saw Gu Yu.


    Just return facial expression ruddy, how can this be that pale fast dead appearance?


    Lu Xiaohua thought that the second level elixir had only a short-term effect. She was so scared that she almost dropped the bowl in her hand... Gu Yu gave her a hint in time. Lu Xiaohua understood that, but her heart was still beating badly. She gave Gu Yu a look of resentment.


    The two aunts standing behind Lu Xiaohua didn''t see the eye contact between them. Seeing Gu Yu awake, they naturally had to care about him: "Gu Yu, how do you feel?"


    Gu Yu bowed his head and said: "much better."


    That''s much better. Aunt Hu sighed, "have you taken the medicine?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohua road.


    "I''ll give you another pulse and have a look." Aunt Hu rolled up her sleeves to sit beside Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart hasn''t recovered yet. She is frightened by Aunt Hu and starts to beat violently again. With this pulse, does she know that Gu Yu is very well now?


    Without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to refuse, Gu Yu said, "please bother aunt Hu."


    Lu Xiaohua took a look at Gu Yu, then bit his lower lip and gave way.Aunt Wu thought she was worried about Gu Yu, and now she comforted her silently around her shoulder... Lu Xiaohua was really worried. She did not dare to blink at Aunt Hu, for fear that she would find something difficult to explain.


    After a while, aunt Hu put down her hand, and her eyebrows could not be loosened for a long time. She said apologetically, "I''m still not good at learning."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Wu asked anxiously.


    Aunt Hu took a look at Aunt Wu, then shook her head and sighed. She didn''t say anything about Gu Yu''s condition. She just put the hand that let her feel the pulse into the quilt, and then said to Lu Xiaohua, "if you can, please ask the doctor with good medical skills in the city to have a look."


    Lu Xiaohua also anxiously asked: "aunt Hu, my husband, is he..." She''s really in a hurry. Aunt Hu, what do you see.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," aunt Hu said. She said, "I mean, he''s ok now, he''s ok now. I just said... I can''t cure him all at once, but it''s OK. Take your time, we''ll keep it. It''ll be OK, ah."


    Afraid of Lu Xiaohua''s worry, aunt Hu deliberately chose a good word to say.


    Lu Xiaohua


    That''s not what she wants to hear!!


    Aunt Wu listened, and quickly followed the advice, let Lu Xiaohua must be strong, Gu Yu will be better or something.


    Aunt Hu wanted to go back and look for the medical skills left by her father. She didn''t stay for long. She told Lu Xiaohua that she must pay attention to her health. If she had something to do, she would go back with aunt Wu immediately.


    As soon as they left, Lu Xiaohua immediately sat on the bed and glared at Gu Yu: "what''s the matter? What did aunt Hu see? "


    Gu Yu raised his head solemnly and pinched her cheek with a serious face: "it''s still possible for her husband to change the pulse so that the doctor can''t see the real state of her body."


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned for two seconds and then responded: "Oh, you villain."

 Chapter 205

    On the other side, as soon as she went out to take care of her family, aunt Hu could not help sighing. Aunt Wu was worried: "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Hu said: "yesterday I could feel some of his physical conditions. Today, his pulse is in a mess. Even I can''t say how bad his health is."


    "What does that mean?"


    "He may not live for a few days." After aunt Hu finished, her face was very bad, "let them get along with each other more, alas... I''ll go back and read the medical books left by my father. Maybe there''s another way."


    She said so, but after that, she sighed again, which was very heavy and helpless.


    Aunt Wu sighed, and they both shook their heads and left with heavy steps.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they left, a man appeared in the grass where they had just passed. He listened to their conversation. He looked at the two women in the distance, and then at the small yard in front of them, showing a happy smile.


    He didn''t hide any more. He went out and straightened his clothes. Then he went to the yard with a big square and full of air. He kicked open the door of the yard and swaggered into the yard, shouting impolitely: "young master, I see you are coming!"


    In the room, Gu Yu is planning to ask Lu Xiaohua to feed him. The young couple quarrels with each other in a funny way. Suddenly they hear the crash of the door panel outside and a little black bark. Then there is the harsh cry. Lu Xiaohua frowns: who?


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Lu Xiaohua motioned Gu Yu to lie down and went out by himself.


    She first looked at the yard on the side of the front door and found that the door had been broken, but no one was seen. She turned to see a man who was quite familiar in the pepper field. She pulled out a few of her peppers, threw one into her mouth and chewed it. Suddenly she stopped, then quickly vomited out and was so spicy.


    This irritated the man and made a fire towards the surrounding peppers. He trampled on several of her peppers with his feet. The straight peppers were slanted in the field by him, and the red peppers were trapped in the mud. Some of them were trampled rotten.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were full of anger.


    Although pepper is also planted in the field behind the courtyard, the half acre of pepper in the courtyard is her favorite, because it was planted by Gu Yu and she... Now it has been ruined!


    What''s more, yidianhei wanted to stop him and kept on pouncing on the man, but although yidianhei was much bigger than he was when he came, he was still a little suckling dog in essence. When he was kicked away by the man, he still chased him and wanted to kick him fiercely.


    Look at the strength... A little black dog, which can stand such a kick!


    Lu Xiaohua picked up the shoulder pole on one side and hit him in the leg when he was about to kick a little black. In order to avoid giving up a little black, Lu Xiaohua quickly picked up a little black.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing? Believe me or not?" Lu Xiaohua, like all the valiant peasant women in the village, scolded fiercely with a pole in one hand and a little black on his waist in the other.


    In fact, she knew this man, but it was the man who was Gu Cheng''s entourage, later became Zhang county magistrate''s servant, and went to Duanxiang to inquire about the news. Later, Gu Yu said that his name was Gu Sheng.


    "Oh, isn''t this the young lady? I don''t know the little one? I''m a family man. I''ve been ordered to see how the young master is doing. "


    Gu Sheng claims to be small, but he looks arrogant and arrogant. When he comes to Lu Xiaohua, he pulls out a hot pepper.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t bear it. He swung the shoulder pole and hit Gu Sheng''s hand directly. Gu Sheng was in pain. As soon as his hand was released, the pepper he caught fell off.


    He covered the back of his hand and glared at Lu Xiaohua: "how dare you hit me?"


    Lu Xiaohua raised his chin more than he did: "I''m your wife. What''s the matter with me when I hit you?"


    "You..." Gu Sheng wanted to attack. He thought of something and put up with it. He said with a contemptuous smile, "I don''t care with you. I''m here to see the young master."


    Then, regardless of whether Lu Xiaohua is holding a stomach or not, he grabs the shoulder pole and pushes Lu Xiaohua away, and goes to the house by himself.


    Lu Xiaohua staggered two steps back to stand firm, put a little black on the ground, drove it to the kitchen. After waiting, he quickly covered his stomach and rushed into the room with a shoulder pole.


    Gu Sheng, who came in first, was standing at the head of the bed. He looked at Gu Yu condescensively and said, "young master, young master, you''re OK. I miss you so much. I''m looking forward to your recovery and reunion at home."


    Gu Yu was sitting on the bed with a black face and a look of anger and forbearance, which made Lu Xiaohua feel as if he had returned to the day of marriage. Gu Yu was also so humiliated, but he was unable to revenge himself.


    Now Lu Xiaohua already knows that he is pretending. He sighs that his acting skill is even better than her. He makes a proud and polite young master, who has fallen from the clouds to the ground and suffered humiliation with a look of hatred and self resentment perfectly.


    But even if he knew that he was pretending, Lu Xiaohua could not bear to see that he was so ashamed. He took the shoulder pole and put it between Gu Sheng and the bed. After blocking Gu Sheng, the shoulder pole was lying on his chest, and he cried fiercely: "you are not welcome here. Get out of here!""Oh, not bad." Gu Sheng leaned back, as if for a better look at Lu Xiaohua, and then whistled to Lu Xiaohua, "young master, the wife you married is very good. You can still do this for you. Although it''s a used second-hand shoes and you''re a villain, it''s very good to be loyal to you like a dog. Young master is really blessed - ah!"


    Lu Xiaohua smashes the shoulder pole on Gu Sheng. She has told Gu Yu about the child''s heart knot. This child belongs to her and Gu Yu, but it''s the same. She can''t let people abuse her husband, her child and her family at will!


    Gu Sheng was also angry when he was beaten. He was beaten twice by a cheap man?!


    He doesn''t pay attention to the waste at all, not to mention the so-called young lady who is specially used to humiliate the young master. He grabs one end of the shoulder pole, grabs it directly and throws it away. He swings his fist to hit Lu Xiaohua -


    a cup flies towards him. Gu Sheng dodges the cup, and Lu Xiaohua escapes and sits on the ground On the bed, with the sound of the cup falling and breaking.


    Gu Sheng looks at the broken cup, and then looks at the person throwing the cup, that is, the young master who is turning over and lying on the bed, but is panting after throwing a cup. Gu Sheng, who seems arrogant, looks at Gu Yu carefully

 Chapter 206

    At this time, Gu Yu looked really bad. He didn''t really look like an actor. Combined with the news Gu Sheng heard about Gu Yu, he had a definite idea of Gu Sheng''s physical condition.


    He was even more presumptuous: "young master, how can you get so angry? You should pay attention to your health. You can''t even throw a cup now. You''ve wasted a cup for nothing."


    Gu Yu was even more angry when he heard that he was about to climb down from the bed. Lu Xiaohua tried to stop him and was pushed away by him. Then, he almost rolled under the bed with the quilt. Gu Sheng was embarrassed and laughed.


    Lu Xiaohua was very distressed. He squatted down and went to help Gu Yu. Gu Yu pushed him away again. He stood up on the edge of the bed, bowed himself, covered his chest with one hand, and pointed to Gu Sheng: "give me, roll, roll for me!"


    He saw a few books on the head of the bed, and he grabbed them and smashed them at Gu Sheng. But then, he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Xianggong!" Lu Xiaohua yelled and rushed to help Gu Yu, who was about to fall. "Xianggong, don''t be angry. Take care of yourself, Xianggong!"


    But Gu Yu still pointed to Gu Sheng and wanted to call him to roll, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "It seems that the young master doesn''t welcome me very much."


    Gu Sheng didn''t think it was enough to continue to say, hoping Gu Yu was angry on the spot, "then I won''t stay here to hinder the young master''s eyes. However, recently, Mrs. Da Shao has done a good job in business, especially those dishes. I heard that they were all grown by Mrs. Da Shao herself. After listening to this, my wife exaggerates that she is capable, and says that I want to have a good taste of the dishes grown by Mrs. Da Shao. Let me take some back with me... Oh, don''t bother Mrs. Da Shao, just pick them by myself. "


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Sheng had already gone out. Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu and "helped" Gu Yu to the bed.


    All the way to the field behind the courtyard, she saw Gu Sheng and pulled out a big radish.


    The big radish looks white and crystal clear. It''s absolutely tender and juicy. It''s like a white jade radish.


    After Lu Xiaohua was taken away by Wang Yuanwai, Gu Yu was afraid that there would be something wrong with his family, so he gave five field workers a holiday. They just came to work today. They were weeding. The fertilizer made by boss Lu was so good that not only the vegetables in the field grew fast and well, but also the weeds grew fast.


    Is busy, suddenly came a man, without saying a word, they took care of the radish to pull out!


    Boss Lu said that they did a good job. They will give them some when they harvest. That is to say, what this man pulled up is likely to be given to them in the future... God knows how long they have been greedy for the food here!


    They immediately surrounded Gu Sheng.


    "Where''s the thief? He''s here to steal vegetables?"


    Gu Sheng was also startled. Several field workers were very big. In order to maintain their food, they were even more fierce. They also held hoes and shovels one by one. Gu Sheng was so arrogant that he was afraid.


    But he soon adjusted and continued to hold his neck high: "do you know who I am? I''m specially sent by your boss''s mother-in-law to pick these dishes. Even if your boss is here, you have to be respectful to me. You dare to stop me!"


    The five field workers looked at each other. Seeing that Gu Sheng was so fearless, they were also worried about the wrong person.


    "Respectful? What a shame


    When the field workers don''t know how to deal with it and watch Gu Sheng continue to pull radishes, their familiar and trusting voice rings. At first sight, Lu Xiaohua walks step by step with her husband''s walking stick.


    As soon as she got to them, her cane hit the ground heavily, pointed to Gu Sheng and cried, "can''t you see such a big vegetable stealing rat? Catch it for me!"


    "You..." Gu Sheng can''t believe that this woman really dares to do this to him. The next moment, he is really pressed on the ground by five field workers. The field workers are very strong. Even if Gu Sheng has learned some boxing, he can''t break away from them.


    In the world of five workers, they only know that Lu Xiaohua is their boss. Other rich families are too far away from them. They only listen to Lu Xiaohua!


    Gu Sheng relies on Gu Cheng''s power. Even the county magistrate has to be polite to him and dare not do anything at will. Unexpectedly, a woman he despises most dare to be treated like this...


    he is used to being praised by others and forgets that he is only a servant. He just feels that it''s a shame to be pressed on the ground and almost eat the soil in his mouth.


    Gu Sheng blushed and glared at Lu Xiaohua angrily: "dead woman, do you dare to do this to me, believe me or not...


    Lu Xiaohua walked over, raised his leg impolitely, stepped directly on Gu Sheng''s head, crushed his whole face into the earth for a while, and then let go. Seeing the earth all over his face, even in his mouth, she felt shocked Array of pleasure, just in the room was humiliated anger finally vent a little.


    "Do you know whose dishes they are?"


    When Gu Sheng spat out the dirt in his mouth and was about to swear, Lu Xiaohua said, "do you really think it''s all mine? I tell you, this is invested by Mr. Cao, and a section of incense is also opened with his permission. Do you know what this means? "She knocked him on the face with a crutch: "so, the radish you pulled is from Mr. Cao. I''ll hand it over to him for checking. You can pull it so casually. Do you think Mr. Cao will let you go?"


    "This is... Impossible?"


    "Why not? If it wasn''t for Mr. Cao, do you think I could afford to open a shop and buy land? You don''t know what kind of situation I had with my husband, do you? "


    Gu Sheng certainly knew that he didn''t care about anything except the rice and vegetables he bought for Gu Yu for a month. He didn''t give him any medicine to cure his illness, and Lu Xiaohua, let alone his ragged clothes, was sent to him.


    It''s hard to imagine how such a situation can lead to today''s situation. Either Gu Yu has hidden the world, or some noble people help him. After several explorations, it is almost certain that Gu Yu is a dying patient, and he should not be a demon!


    They also don''t believe that Lu Xiaohua, such a retarded girl, a country girl, can do this.


    It''s said that he was impressed by Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills. Gu Sheng went to eat some incense. It''s really good... It''s reasonable to think so.


    Seeing that he had been guided, Lu Xiaohua sneered: "you just insulted me and my husband. You dare to pick the dishes of Mr. Cao. Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng, you have been living a good life for a long time. Do you really forget who you are? After all, you are just a servant of the family. Get out of here

 Chapter 207

    "Go away!"


    Lu Xiaohua angrily kicks Gu Sheng again, and then lets the field workers who are pressing him let him go.


    She really wanted to kill this servant for the tiger, but it''s very good for her to let off the name of Lord Cao. We can''t let her and Gu Yu pretend to be grandchildren for a long time.


    We have to keep him and go back to tell Gu Yu how miserable he is now.


    Gu Sheng gets up and stares at Lu Xiaohua bloodthirsty. Lu Xiaohua stares back without fear: "unconvinced? Seriously, you have to thank me, otherwise you''ll spoil all these dishes. I''ll see if Mr. Cao''s family will protect you when he comes to settle accounts with you! "


    Sure enough, Gu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Behind him, the five field workers were also eyeing him. If they really didn''t care to hurt Lu Xiaohua, they would kill him first.


    Although Mr. Cao is now retired, he was also a fearsome existence in the court. The old lion is more terrible than the rabbit. He is not afraid to offend his family. Naturally, a servant of his dare not provoke the old man.


    "Very good, very good," he nodded, wiped his face and pointed to Xiaohua, "wait, young lady, when you look good."


    Then he limped away, and his back was arrogant and unconvinced.


    "Boss," Fang Ping is not sure, "who is this man? Are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile. "It''s just a clown." I''ll take care of him sooner or later.


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned... She just wanted to take care of Gu Sheng. Was she corrupted by Gu Yu''s teaching and became cruel?


    She shook her head, and then appeased Fang Ping and others, let them continue to work, tired to rest and drink water, she will give everyone steamed bun to eat.


    The steamed buns steamed by boss Lu are very soft and delicious. They nodded happily and were full of energy.


    But then they were not happy again. Seeing that Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were still red and he looked tired, they asked anxiously, "I heard that Mr. Gu is ill? If you don''t care about this bun, just take good care of Mr. Gu. We don''t really want to eat it. "


    "Yes, we don''t eat." Others follow Ying He.


    They don''t know what they can do for Mr. and Mrs. Lu. They can only add less trouble.


    Lu Xiaohua a little moved, a pair of "I am very strong" to smile: "nothing, no trouble." She sniffed, "you''re busy. I have to go to see my husband. He was sent by the family just now. You said that my husband was like this, and they would not let him go..."


    she choked again.


    "It''s too much to care for the family, isn''t it?"


    "Alas, this is the private affair of a wealthy family. Who can make the wife who is looking after the family now not the mother of Mr. Gu? I''d like to take care of the son''s bad, so I won''t go back and rob them of their property."


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart.. ah, boss Lu, we don''t mean you. You are very affectionate to Mr. Gu. We all see it."


    "Yes, yes, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t worry, we will help you to look after this field. If the man dares to come back, we will break his leg. It''s just a domestic servant. Are we afraid of him?"


    "That''s it."


    Lu Xiaohua left with satisfaction. She decided that in addition to steamed buns, she could make more meat cakes to reward some lovely farm workers.


    She hurried back to the room. Gu Yu met her, took her a few steps, and drank softly: "don''t you want to be careful?"


    Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. When she is worried, she is still running and jumping.


    "Don''t I worry about you?" Lu Xiaohua holds up the master to break his face to check, "are you ok? How did you vomit blood?"


    She knew that Gu Yugang was pretending in front of Gu Sheng, but she could see that he vomited blood, and her little heart could hardly stand it.


    "It''s just blood." Gu Yu opened his hand to show her. In the palm of his hand, there was a small bag with blood in it. When he put it into his mouth and bit it, it would break, creating the illusion of spitting out.


    Lu Xiaohua put down his heart, picked up the blood bag and looked at it. Tut said, "you have complete equipment."


    Gu Yu is funny. He turns her over to see the blood bag, lowers her head, kisses her forehead, and then tightens her arm to hold her in his arms.


    He was glad he could hold her like this.


    Lu Xiaohua also lost his blood bag, put his head on his chest and sighed.


    The two hugged each other for a while before they began to get down to business.


    "I really don''t want to let you go. It''s not enough to have a councillor Wang. I need another Gu Sheng! Now let that Gu Sheng see, can let us clean for two days? " After Lu Xiaohua complained, he was worried again, "does that councillor Wang want to exterminate?"


    Although she didn''t find the secret in Wangjiazhuang, even so, there are many obvious problems.


    Many people who have entered Wangjiazhuang like her don''t want to come out again. Even if they do come out again, they have changed their face and are no longer their own people. Wang Yuanwai didn''t expect that Lu Xiaohua could come out again. It''s very possible to kill her just in case.But Zhong Shuiqing and they are OK. They just rush in to grab someone and leave. It''s not like she lived in it for one night and actually contacted something.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Lu Xiaohua felt that it was possible. He trembled.


    Gu Yu held her shoulder. Although his strong arm was heavy and heavy, it also gave her a great sense of security: "before Zhang county magistrate woke up, he did not dare to act rashly."


    "But I can''t hold him for long, can I?" Lu Xiaohua is almost certain that he can manage the secret office. Wang Yuanwai''s position in this group is probably no lower or even higher than that of Zhang county magistrate.


    "After these two days, even if he wants to do something, it will not be possible."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua looked up at him suspiciously and saw that he was serious up to now. He couldn''t hold back one hand and grabbed his cheek and pulled on both sides. "Are you making any bad ideas again?" "


    " Niang Zi, "Gu Yu looked down at her with a smile in his eyes," if you have any bad ideas for your husband, you can rely on your wife to protect her. "


    Lu Xiaohua snorted, as if disdaining, slightly raised his chin is very proud.


    Gu Yu really liked that small appearance. He pinched her chin, ignored the hand pinching his cheek, and directly lowered his head to kiss her.


    Lu Xiaohua blushed to think that her husband''s face is not generally thick, so pinching can not stop him from doing bad things.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua was steaming steamed buns in the kitchen. She suddenly gave a low cry. Then she squatted down and picked up something from the ground. She looked at it in amazement and cried, "eleven, is this a snake?"

 Chapter 208

    "Eleven, is this a snake?"


    Hearing the snake, Xi''an jumps out and looks at Lu Xiaohua''s hand. Sure enough, there is a small silver "Bracelet" around Lu Xiaohua''s wrist. The silver is beautiful, black and bright. There is a red line in the middle of the bracelet.


    All of a sudden, this "Bracelet" pokes out a snake''s head only the size of a fingernail. If you pay attention, you will find that there is a small bulge on the snake''s head.


    Rao Shiyi thought he was well-informed. He stayed for two seconds until a little dark barked at the "Bracelet" on Lu Xiaohua''s wrist.


    "Ma''am, be careful, this is a silver red snake!"


    "Silver Red Snake?" Lu Xiaohua screamed, as if he knew how many magical species the Silver Red Snake was. Then he blinked and asked calmly, "what is the silver red snake?"


    Eleven was powerless for a moment, but he explained quickly:


    "it was specially produced in a small country, which was very small, but even our Daban dynasty did not dare to give them any idea easily, because there was a silver red snake in their country, which could climb up to you silently and bite you without noticing. When it was found, you were poisoned to death At that time, there was no trace of the snake


    Even if the Silver Red Snake grows up, its size is not big. Its fingers are thick and thin. Even if it is wearing armor, it can let them find a gap to drill in.


    As long as they quietly bite you, just one bite is enough.


    The poison of the silver red snake is very strong, but what''s more terrible is that you can''t feel anything before the poison starts, because the poison on the silver red snake''s teeth can paralyze the nerves. At first, it''s a small piece of skin. Who can feel it?


    It takes about a quarter of an hour to get bitten to the poisonous hair. If you are lucky enough to find yourself bitten during this period of time, there may be a possibility of saving yourself. In this period of time, it is enough for the silver red snake to escape, but it will not be saved after the poisonous hair, because at most ten breaths, the bitten person will have to hang up.


    Just think about the war between the two sides. A few silver red snakes quietly bit several main battle generals. After a while, several battle generals who were in the middle of the war suddenly had a collective poisonous hair. We can imagine what the effect would be.


    Silver Red Snake is fast and can avoid people''s sight most. So far, there is no good way to restrain them, and there is no antidote to crack their toxin, which makes people in all countries have a headache.


    Fortunately, the number of Silver Red snakes is rare, and that small country has been only seeking self-protection. So far, Silver Red snakes have never appeared outside that country.


    So how can we blame the shock in the heart of eleven? Here, in the territory of the great pan Dynasty, there is a silver red snake in a small village!


    At the moment, the snake is wrapped around Lu Xiaohua''s wrist, holding its small head high, and looking around curiously. Even if it is still in its infancy, it should not be ignored that it is one of the most terrible creatures in the world.


    Xi Sheng was afraid that he would blink an eye and bite Lu Xiaohua''s hand.


    "You, be careful, don''t move!"


    Eleven is surrounded by thousands of enemies, not so nervous.


    But his wife didn''t feel his mood at all. She shook her hands up and down, even looked up at the snake on her wrist: "it''s lovely. Is it as terrible as you said?"


    Eleven felt that his heart had reached his throat.


    Should he be glad that this is a juvenile silver red snake? The teeth of the juvenile silver red snake have not yet grown, but the saliva is also poisonous, which is weaker than that of the adult. Moreover, because there are no teeth biting the skin and the toxicity does not penetrate into the body, it will only touch the saliva, which is numb and itchy. The serious problem is that it has no consciousness for a period of time.


    "Madam..."


    "eleven," Lu Xiaohua gently touched the snake''s head with his other hand, and rubbed his fingers on it. The snake still enjoyed rubbing. Lu Xiaohua said happily, "can I keep it?"


    Eleven give up struggling: "little don''t know, you''d better ask childe."


    Not even a bit black, came to Lu Xiaohua''s feet wrapped, mouth "Wuwu", as if in protest about a new species to compete with it.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Shiyi to help her watch the steamed buns. She held the hand around the snake and left the kitchen humming to the little snake. She was not worried at all. She was also a little excited to talk to her husband about the new pet.


    Eleven sighed helplessly and added some water to the bottom of the steamed bun pot.


    It''s not that he doesn''t worry about the silver red snake, but that he realizes how a young Silver Red Snake can climb mountains and wade here unless an adult snake gives birth to it here.


    But that''s even more impossible. The silver red snake has a great demand for its growing environment. That small country regards the silver red snake as a national treasure. How can one come here as an adult who also climbs mountains and rivers? A small country will never want to rely on them to occupy the land and dominate the world?


    It''s not impossible to think about it... Bah, it''s the little snake made by the lady, and she pretends to pick it up everywhere!


    At the beginning, he was only excited to see the Silver Red Snake here by accident. Secondly, he wanted to let his wife know how dangerous the snake was. Don''t raise it casually, but his wife had obviously made up her mind.Thinking of this, he sighed again. He admitted that his master had many things to hide from his wife, but how could he think that his wife was more mysterious? He didn''t know where the elixir came from, or where the silver red snake came from?


    "You don''t care what you tangle with." Twelve opened the lid of the pot, looked at how steamed buns were, and could not see his companion''s concern for the country and the people, so he advised.


    He didn''t know that his master was not only concerned, but also angry.


    Even if you have a pet dog, do you still want to have a snake?


    No!


    But Lu Xiaohua, who seems to have become the head of the family, said that it''s no use forbidding it. She is the master!


    She wants to be a bodyguard to raise a snake. If she is not too poor now, she wants to raise two more.


    Yes, one thousand Liang at a time. Now Gu Yu is OK, and Lu Xiaohua has the heart to look at her purse. She finds that it''s too shriveled now. She doesn''t feel it when she spends it. Now it''s beginning to hurt...


    she has to get up and start working to earn money to support her family, and strive to spend a lot of money for her husband next time!


    The third level spirit water also needs 1000 Liang!


    -


    the next day, Lu Xiaohua met with the village head and several elders. The topic was of course about the recruitment of employees in the cannery.


    Now the basic facilities in the house that serves as the factory for the time being are ready, and employees can start to recruit.


    The village head said hastily that he had already said hello to the villagers, but he heard that Gu Yu was ill and seriously ill, so he did not dare to come to the door to ask... In fact, they also heard that Gu Yu was dying. They were worried that the factory would not open. Lu Xiaohua found it himself.

 Chapter 209

    When it comes to Xianggong, Lu Xiaohua immediately covers her mouth and bows her head. She looks very sad and painful, but she soon gets strong again and tells everyone that it''s OK:


    "my family is supported by me, and I can''t fall down. I''m going to take Xianggong to Fucheng to find a doctor when the factory starts to operate. I won''t give up on him."


    Including the village head, they were moved by her. Some people who suspected that she was looking for a man were even more ashamed. How could they judge her so maliciously?


    When I tell you the official recruitment time tomorrow, Lu Xiaohua is haggard, firm and upright. When she turns around, she can still hear the people behind her sigh and regret for her.


    She also sighed that it was really the high frequency stage of her acting with Xianggong recently.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Jingyi.


    "What''s the matter?" The figures seldom show up in front of her when they are OK.


    Jing a way: "just village head that daughter-in-law came."


    "What is she doing here?"


    "To make sure that you are seriously ill."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned, she looked at Jingyi: "not just like this?"


    "Madam Mingjian, we follow Zhao Zhou''s people and find that she has some connection with Gu Sheng."


    Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs: "Gu Sheng is very cautious in his work."


    I saw it with my own eyes and had to ask someone to confirm it again. However he did, Gu Yu was seriously ill, because everyone in the village thought so except them, including aunt Hu. It was useless for him to ask anyone to confirm.


    "I guess Zhao Zhou went to Aunt Hu after he left here?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let her find it." If you want to kill Zhao Zhou, it''s not difficult. You can get rid of one Zhao Zhou, and the other party will find the next Zhao Zhou. You can simply keep Zhao Zhou, and use Zhao Zhou''s "eyes" in turn. It''s also very good.


    Lu Xiaohua went into the house to find Gu Yu, who was still lying on the bed.


    She glanced at him, went to the wooden box, picked up the clothes they had changed, and said, "I''m going to the county right now. You stay at home. I''ll find aunt Hu later."


    "Are you going to the county?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been to Duanxiang for several days. I have to go and have a look. It''s just right that today''s food delivery man is here. I''ll go with the car." She specially invited the delivery puller to deliver the new vegetables to yiduanxiang county every day.


    As soon as she took the laundry and turned to go, she almost ran into a wall of meat. At first glance, Gu Yu, who was still lying on the bed, did not know when to stand behind her.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaohua gave him a puzzled look and was ready to get around him.


    But he didn''t know what to do. He grabbed her arm and pushed her back. Lu Xiaohua didn''t stand firmly and fell back. Seeing that his back was about to hit the two stacked wooden boxes, he put his hand behind her in time to slow down the impact.


    In a short moment, she was trapped by Gu Yu between him and the wooden box... Is this box Dong?


    Lu Xiaohua is still in a daze. Gu Yu''s hand pinches her chin and forces her to raise her head. He looks at her black eyes.


    "To the county?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not for husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua this just reaction come over, in front of this a burst of man, is playing child temper with her coquetry?


    She jokingly said: "you are now ''seriously ill in bed'' and can''t go to the county with me."


    Gu Yu was still unhappy: "yes, I''m sick in bed for my husband. It''s appropriate for you to leave me alone?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Lu Xiaohua hands against his chest, good words advised, "I have to make money ah, a incense just opened not long, a lot of want me to stare at."


    The strength of her two hands could not stop him leaning towards her and burying his face in her neck: "it''s not good for my husband."


    "Well, well," Lu Xiaohua threw away his clothes and hugged him. After hugging him, he touched his face again. "Can I come back and bring you something delicious?"


    "Oh." Women, that''s all they do?


    "Can I make you two more fun ones?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then... When I come back, you can do whatever you want. Is that ok?"


    Gu Yu''s black eyes were a little darker: "you said it."


    Lu Xiaohua... The premonition is not very good. To be honest, she just said that on impulse, and now she is a little regretful. But when he stares at her like this, she says, "yes, yes."


    Gu Yu was satisfied and put down her hand. Lu Xiaohua was relieved that he was about to pass him and leave, but he put his arms around her and lowered his head to block her lips.


    Half ring, when he finally let her go, her mouth was red and swollen.


    Gu Yu eyes with a trace of careless satisfaction: "this is the interest."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She angrily picked up the clothes of the two people on the ground and put them into Gu Yu''s arms: "as a husband and wife, housework should also be undertaken together. I''m responsible for making money to support the family. When you are beautiful at home, you should do the housework by the way... Clean up."Looking at Gu Yu, who was a little stunned and holding their clothes, Lu Xiaohua pursed his lips and snickered... Hum, return the interest.


    Lu Xiaohua first went to Aunt Hu and asked her to help take care of Gu Yu. After all, Gu Yu was "seriously ill in bed". If she left him to go to the county, she would be criticized and doubted. Therefore, aunt Hu is the best person to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Although it is suspected of using aunt Hu, there is no way. She will try to compensate aunt Hu.


    She went to find aunt Hu. Aunt Hu was very happy to help her. She immediately put down what she was doing and went to take care of her family. Lu Xiaohua followed the peddler to the county.


    -


    although the business of yiduanxiang is not as hot as it would be, it is also very good. There is no second restaurant better than it in the whole county.


    Although Lu Xiaohua hasn''t been here for three or four days, a period of incense is steadily going on. Lu Xiaohua is very satisfied with this.


    After a tour, I asked the three young men (women) about their service and discussed with the shopkeeper about the recent business situation. In autumn, it''s time to change the store''s furnishings, including the flowers in the vase.


    Then she stayed in the kitchen for a long time. Besides helping to cook, she also picked up some new dishes from Xiatian.


    There is also that she is not in these days, breakfast is OK, soybean milk fried dough sticks these are not too difficult to do, you can let two apprentices come, Tian falai stare at it, but the afternoon snack has been stopped for two days.


    Apart from Tian falai, who has not learned much about snacks, he has only one person who can''t help so much. The two apprentices are just helping to cook some simple dishes.


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it and said, "then stop the dim sum and don''t offer it in the afternoon."


    Tian falai has a talent for cooking vegetables and soup, but snacks are really ordinary. Lu Xiaohua has to concentrate on the work of the factory next, and has no time to make snacks every day.

 Chapter 210

    In fact, it''s nothing to stop snacks in the afternoon. Duan Xiang advocates staple food and doesn''t rely on snacks. Lu Xiaohua knows that she was too impatient at the beginning. She wanted to put all her ideas into the store and was tired to death. Tian sent her...


    but it''s OK. Who can do it well for the first time? Although she is the boss, she also needs to grope for growth.


    Take your time. She will take another apprentice who specializes in making snacks, and then open a special snack shop... This apprentice is not easy to find.


    I don''t know if God has heard her "wish". When Lu Xiaohua is busy in the kitchen and goes to the backyard to get some air, a dark shadow flashes over her head.


    Lu Xiaohua was startled and quickly turned to look for the shadow. Then he saw a man in black standing on the wall.


    The man in black, with his back to her, seemed to stand there for her to see. When she saw him, he jumped down from the wall. When Lu Xiaohua ran to the corner, he had already left.


    "The man of the night?" Lu Xiaohua murmured.


    That figure is too familiar. That night in Wangjiazhuang, she led her to the log house to find the "roster". At that time, she followed the figure of "he" all the way, staring at "he" from the beginning to the end. The other person just stopped at the wall to let her see. How could she not recognize it.


    But the man took her to the cabin and disappeared. Now he suddenly appears. What do you want to do?


    Then she heard someone calling her, looked up, squatted on the wall where the man had just stood, and said to her, "madam, there''s a man here."


    He raised his chin and pointed to the other side of the wall.


    Lu Xiaohua walked through the specially opened back door and suddenly came to the other side of the wall, that is, the alley. At that time, it was for the convenience of the shop assistants to go to the rented yard in the alley, but now it is convenient for her.


    At this time, in the alley, leaning against the wall of her shop, was a girl who was only 14 or 15 years old and a little older than Hu Qiong.


    She was dressed in a black dress like a training suit. She had a pretty face. She was in a coma for some reason. Her eyebrows were frowning and shaking from time to time. She seemed to fall into a nightmare and couldn''t wake up.


    "Who is this? What''s the matter with that guy leaving a girl here? " Lu Xiaohua groaned, eleven has spontaneously come forward to check the girl''s condition, he took the next pulse, and opened her eyelids to have a look, said: "it seems to be a great shock, madam, how to deal with this?"


    Lu Xiaohua scratched her head, thinking whether to find a real doctor to show her. But then she thought that the guy who left the woman here was related to Wangjiazhuang. This woman may also come from Wangjiazhuang, or even be the victim in the secret house. It''s not safe to find a doctor at random.


    "Why don''t you take it back?" she suggested


    11£º "..."


    It seems that my wife likes to pick up people to go back. Can the broken room be crowded?


    Of course, in the end, Lu Xiaohua didn''t really send the woman back to her home.


    One is that she doesn''t know the details of the woman. Although the figure who sent her to help her find the list, she can''t be 100% sure that she is a good person. She takes the woman back casually. At that time, Gu Yu and the villagers in Fenghe village may be injured. Lu Xiaohua won''t take the risk.


    She won''t really take this woman back when she is absolutely harmless.


    Well, the most important point is that a single man and a few girls give and take each other. How can she take a beautiful young woman and go back to meet her husband day and night!!


    The yard she rented is quite large. There are separate doors on the left and right, which are independent of each other. The left is for men, and the right is for Hu Qiong. After all, it''s a girl. How can she live with those men without being told to die.


    But the two sides are close to each other. If Hu Qiong has something to do, the man on the left can rush to help as soon as possible.


    Lu Xiaohua put the woman here first. Hu Qiong came back from the store to help Lu Xiaohua take care of the woman.


    "Sister Lu, who is this?"


    "I don''t know. I fainted in the backyard of our store. I can''t ignore it when I see it, can I?"


    "Shall I go to the doctor?"


    "I''m afraid that if there''s something wrong with this woman?"


    "What''s the matter that you can''t see the doctor?"


    Looking at Hu Qiong''s confused appearance, Lu Xiaohua patted her on the head: "don''t ask if you don''t understand. Just listen to me. By the way, you''ll go to warn other people in the shop later. Don''t tell me about a woman I picked up."


    Hu Qiong nodded her head and said she knew.


    She adores Lu Xiaohua very much. She always looks up to her sister Lu. Although she still doesn''t understand, Lu Xiaohua won''t ask if she doesn''t ask, and won''t say if she doesn''t ask.


    "But you have to be careful. After all, you are a woman of unknown origin. You sleep next door at night. Her door and window are locked, and your door and window are also locked. You''d better not be alone with her until you confirm that she is not in danger. If you find anything unusual, please let me know immediately, OK?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s expression is very serious. She wants Hu Qiong to be alert and not take it lightly. In secret, she will let 11 groups of people stay here and won''t let this girl hurt Hu Qiong.Sure enough, seeing Lu Xiaohua, Hu Qiong got nervous and nodded again.


    After telling Hu Qiong, Lu Xiaohua went to deal with the woman... Because she was the one who was left behind by Xiaobei (the nickname Lu Xiaohua gave to the figure behind), so she took it in temporarily for the sake of the list, but it must be Hu Qiong who is more important.


    The woman''s training suit was dirty and damaged. Lu Xiaohua wanted to replace it. Hu Qiong came to help her. When she took it off, she found many scars on her body. She could barely identify whiplash, scald and beating with a stick.


    Hu Qiong couldn''t bear to hiss her teeth: "who is this? How can you lay such a heavy hand on a girl?"


    It''s no surprise that Lu Xiaohua guessed where the woman came from. With a sigh, she bought some wound medicine from Xiaotian and was about to apply it on the woman, but the woman woke up at this moment -


    she opened her eyes for a moment, and even no one could see clearly. She pulled out the hairpin pinned on her hair and stabbed her at Hu Qiong. Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua''s sharp eyes pulled Hu Qiong back in time He didn''t have much strength, just that stab exhausted his strength, there was no way to move forward, let Hu Qiong escape safely.


    Hu Qiong had never met such a thing, and her eyes were straight with fright. Lu Xiaohua pulled her behind her and stood up to the woman: "we saved you for our kindness, so we need such a big gift to thank you?"


    The woman didn''t speak. She shrank back into the bed. She still held the hairpin in front of her chest, with the tip facing Lu Xiaohua

 Chapter 211

    The woman holds the hairpin on her chest, and her eyes are wide open. It looks fierce, but in fact it is more like a wounded animal in the jungle. She is afraid to see any other creature close to her. She can only scare them away by threatening and pretending to be fierce.


    People are reluctant to blame her.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with her eyes.


    If at the beginning, a woman doesn''t know where she is, and if she has been in a dangerous environment before, it''s normal for her to attack subconsciously as soon as she wakes up, but it''s time to wake up and find that the environment is wrong. Why is it still like this?


    "You..." Lu Xiaohua tries to get closer. The woman immediately straightens her arm, points the hairpin at her, and makes a threatening "woo" sound in her mouth. If the woman is really an animal, it is estimated that her hair will explode.


    Lu Xiaohua had to step back and try to communicate with her again: "no matter what happened to you before, you''re ok now. It''s safe here. No one can hurt you."


    But these words have no use at all. In other words, the other party seems to block all the information. She is immersed in her own terrible world and resists anything from outside.


    She was still holding a hairpin to Lu Xiaohua, and she was not allowed to get close to her. The ferocity in her eyes and the fear hidden under the ferocity did not change.


    Lu Xiaohua has a headache. She doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. She looks back at Hu Qiong. Hu Qiong, who is relieved, gives her a helpless expression.


    "Sister Lu, as my mother said, she suffered from the sequelae of great psychological trauma."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "your mother is really great." It''s not just stitching, it''s all about it.


    Hu Qiong was a little embarrassed to smile, and then asked: "what should we do now?"


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know what to do. She hasn''t studied medicine and doesn''t know anything about psychology. She doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Don''t stimulate her any more. Let her calm down." Lu Xiaohua can only think of such a simple and crude way.


    She put a set of clean clothes aside and a glass of water beside her. She wanted to give the woman a drink when she woke up and was thirsty.


    Then Lu Xiaohua takes Hu Qiong out of the room and locks the door.


    It''s not that she wants to lock up the woman. It''s really the state of the woman. If she runs out, she will suffer either by herself or by others. It''s better to lock up first.


    I''m not afraid of women breaking the door. After all, there are still people watching in the dark.


    Lu Xiaohua and Hu Qiong return to the shop. Before dinner time, there are few guests. In the kitchen, Tian falai takes advantage of this time to teach two apprentices. After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua takes one of the stoves and prepares to make something.


    After the second floor of Xiaotian was opened, Lu Xiaohua advanced a batch of mango seeds and several mango trees with mangoes. She said that someone had transported them from overseas and sold them in some Prefecture. When she heard about it, she quickly came back with some mango trees and presented them with seeds.


    Most people have never been out of Fengde county. Even if they know what she said is true or false, even if they have been to the Prefecture in her mouth, they don''t care about it. Even if they really study it carefully, they will only think that Lu Xiaohua didn''t tell the truth for the sake of trade secrets.


    Several field workers and people in the village who have a good relationship with her now say that Lu Xiaohua has great prospects now. When he goes to the city to do business, he can also get fruit from other prefectures, which is especially powerful.


    In addition, the fruit of this "new variety" is very sweet and delicious. Many people like it.


    Lu Xiaohua took out a mango and took out flour, milk and so on.


    Milk is bought in a village that specializes in raising cattle. Before, it would be useful for making snacks. Now that we don''t make any snacks, we will buy a bucket every day and offer it to the employees. In Lu Xiaohua''s opinion, it''s good to drink a glass of milk every day, but the milk has to be processed and cooked by ourselves.


    While making a simple mango cake, Lu Xiaohua thought that when her farm expanded, she would have to buy some cattle and sheep. What kind of farm is there without cattle and sheep.


    In the gap of cake making, she also made several egg tarts and cooked a pot of taro dumpling syrup. Taro dumpling is the ingredient of a dish in today''s menu, so Lu Xiaohua took out some to make syrup.


    After that, she didn''t plan to sell it. She cut a piece of mango cake, took two egg tarts, and filled a bowl of taro syrup, and let the staff share the rest.


    No matter what Lu Xiaohua cooked, everyone liked it very much. With a shout, they rushed to share the cake. Lu Xiaohua took her tray and went to the back yard.


    She went back to the room where the woman was locked. After she entered, she found that the woman was still in the bed. Her clothes and water had not been moved, but she had not even got out of the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua also shook his head reluctantly, then put down the tray in his hand and said, "if you are hungry, you can eat something sweet. It''s said that it will be better if you feel bad. I don''t know if it''s true. But I''m good at craftsmanship. It''s delicious. My shop assistants like it very much. "


    Very common voice, let the woman see Lu Xiaohua''s eyes a little more focus.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "rest when you are tired. Don''t worry. It''s safe here."Lu Xiaohua again stressed safety before leaving the room again.


    She has a little sympathy and compassion for this woman. When she thinks that this woman escaped from the secret house of Wangjiazhuang, Lu Xiaohua wants to be nice to her... Provided that the other party doesn''t hurt the people around her.


    After Lu Xiaohua left, the woman continued to shrink in the bed, but it wasn''t long before the sound of gurgling came from her stomach. She hadn''t eaten anything for a long time, and she was very hungry, but the food also scared her, which was the most disgusting thing...


    she turned her dull eyes and slowly fell on the tray.


    She seemed to smell a sweet smell, which diluted the nausea she felt when she thought of some food, and then she breathed and drooled.


    After waiting for a long time to make sure the person who just left doesn''t come back, the woman can''t help but climb out of bed and come to the table.


    Even if she was in a dilemma, there was a kind of etiquette in her instinct. Instead of using her hands directly, she picked up the spoon and took a mouthful of cake. After a long hesitation, she summoned up the courage to close her eyes and put it rudely into her mouth.


    She wanted to swallow it in one bite, but the sweet and soft taste in her mouth made her chew it twice, and then she suddenly stopped. What she didn''t know thought she had eaten the stone.


    Her eyes were gradually blurred by tears. When the water collected into tears, her eyes recovered a little.


    She chewed the cake in her mouth again and tasted it very slowly. After eating the cake in her mouth, she continued to take the next bite until she finished eating the cake, two egg tarts and the bowl of taro syrup

 Chapter 212

    Lu Xiaohua came home and said thanks to Aunt Hu. She rushed into the room and told Gu Yu what happened today: "Xianggong, I found another person today... What are you doing?"


    Gu Yu slowly went down to bed, picked up his clothes, put them in a basin, and walked out over Lu Xiaohua, who was eager to say something, until he was held by Lu Xiaohua.


    Gu Yu raised the wooden basin in his hand: "didn''t you ask me to wash clothes for my husband? Aunt Hu has been there all the time. I''ll go now because my husband can''t get out of bed. "


    Lu Xiaohua


    She thought Gu Yu was making trouble with her, but she didn''t expect that he was really carrying a wooden basin to the well and seriously planning to wash clothes.


    A well has been built in the back of their home, which is convenient for drinking and watering the fields. It will be completely dark, and the field workers have been working for a long time. A lantern is put beside the well. Gu Yu lifts water from the well and rushes into the wooden basin. Then he rolls up his sleeves, squats down and begins to wash clothes.


    Don''t mention it. It''s pretty impressive.


    How can a young master from a rich family wash clothes?


    Gu Yu always had something against nature.


    Lu Xiaohua simply sat aside, picked up a leaf and scratched his cheek: "are you sure you are not angry?"


    Gu Yu looked at her and said, "Why are you angry?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the clothes he was rubbing.


    Gu Yu asked: "this is not what my husband should do?"


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua didn''t understand. At least in this village, no man felt that washing clothes was their job.


    Gu Yu swung the water from his hand and stretched it toward her face. She thought he was going to do something, but only wiped the dust on her face at some time.


    He just couldn''t bear to say that she was in poor health before, and now she can''t work for the family alone, but he couldn''t say that.


    when she was blindfolded, he asked softly, "what did you just say that you picked up today?"


    "Oh, yes," Lu Xiaohua said quickly after his attention was shifted. "Do you remember the person who took me to find the register? He appeared again today and lost a woman to me. What do you mean by this man? I''m not a man. I''m not a woman. What''s the matter with him throwing me a woman? "


    Gu Yu listened to her improper ridicule, still can hit the key point: "do you suspect that it is one of the victims forced to train in the Wangjiazhuang secret Institute?"


    "Yes, it would be nice to get some news from her. Unfortunately, she seems to be scared. Oh, forget it. I don''t expect that. I hope when she gets better, she can remember her name, who and where, and we can send her back."


    Gu Yu listened quietly and did not express any opinions. To be exact, he was not interested in whether the woman would be good or bad in the future. He was more concerned about the man who was called "little back" by his mother. So many victims did not save him. Why did he save this woman and leave it to his mother?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Lu Xiaohua holds her cheek in her hand, and she is still thinking about how the woman should be placed. Should she go to Aunt Hu to show her? Lu Xiaohua turns her eyes and sees that Gu Yu has washed a piece of clothes and put it aside. She takes out a piece of improved N clothes from the wooden basin!


    Brain rotation, her hand has spontaneously snatched the N clothes, cover behind him, red face, even the volume did not consciously increase: "this do not need you to wash, I, I come."


    Gu Yu''s face was not full of waves, but he leaned to her side and asked in her ear, "are you shy?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    "yes, I''ve never been shy when I washed my husband''s personal clothes. How can I be shy now?"


    Lu Xiaohua was really angry this time. He picked up the ladle and hit Gu Yu. Gu Yu just blocked it with his hand, but he said wrongly, "is this the murder of my husband, madam?"


    "No," Lu Xiaohua gritted his teeth, "kill me so that I can get another one and get a better one."


    Don''t look at her fierce fighting. In fact, she has all her strength.


    With his ability, even if she tried her best to fight, he would only feel itchy if she didn''t have the slightest internal force. Even so, she was reluctant to fight hard, and she would always regard him as the sick porcelain doll in her heart.


    But as soon as she said this, Gu Yu, who had let her beat him, suddenly grabbed her arm quickly and put it behind her. With only one hand, he fixed her two hands behind her. With a little more effort, her upper body could not control leaning forward and fell to him. He happily caught her with the other hand, and then bowed his head to kiss her Lips.


    Lu Xiaohua, with his hands behind his back, has no resistance.


    After Gu Yu had enough kisses, he bit her lower lip and asked her in a hoarse voice, "do you want to find the next one?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard his voice, he felt his legs shaking. He always felt that his words were full of infinite danger. He shook his head quickly... At the critical moment of his life, what''s the point.Gu Yu was a little satisfied and gave her another kiss.


    Unexpectedly, he forgot that his wife was a treacherous and cunning master. As soon as she was let go, she immediately sacrificed her Ladybug and took the opportunity to sneak on him for fear of being caught by him again. After the sneak attack, she ran away quickly, shouting: "I''ll make food."


    Gu Yu helplessly and solemnly called out: "don''t let you run!"


    Lu Xiaohua, who has been out of the car for some time, stops the car and smiles back at him. When she moves her legs again, she walks back with her feet.


    Gu Yu gently hooked the corner of his mouth and turned back to continue to wash clothes. At the same time, he put the N clothes he didn''t know when to return to his hands into a wooden basin and planned to wash them well!


    Back in the kitchen, Lu Xiaohua always felt that he had forgotten something. After half a sound...


    "ah, where are my clothes?"


    -


    the next day, we started to recruit workers in front of the temporary factory house. When we got the notice, the villagers who wanted to go to work came to wait in line early.


    Besides Lu Xiaohua, aunt Hu and aunt Wu are also in charge of the interview.


    The interview is very simple, the main thing is to register your name and address.


    Aunt Hu is a doctor. She can read and help with the registration work. In the past, people in the village looked down on her medical skills because of something. But now she can read and write, and I admire her. I have a close relationship with aunt Hu.


    Although aunt Wu is not a lady from a big family, she used to have a good family. Later, her husband loved her very much, so she knew some words and could give aunt Hu a hand.


    The two aunts registered the villagers in an orderly way, which was more effective than Lu Xiaohua thought.

 Chapter 213

    Factory recruitment, after the interview is the test.


    The cooking area is to sort out the fruits and vegetables delivered every day, and negotiate with the farm side, so we need to have a certain ability of coordination and communication.


    Aunt Hu has lived in Fenghe village for more than ten years, and she knows a lot about the character of most people in the village. According to the questions she and Lu Xiaohua thought together, she took the exam to interview the villagers in the catering District, and then selected several people according to her understanding of them.


    The production area is to make sauces. In addition to the craftsmanship, it needs to be more strict. Lu Xiaohua has made a contract about this. No matter which area, as long as you work here, who dares to disclose what happened in the factory will lose money.


    Most of the villagers are simple and honest, and they have a real contract. If they make a few bluffs, most of them dare not make trouble.


    After several tests, aunt Hu selected a few villagers who were skilled and practical.


    By the way, Zhou he''s daughter-in-law is also among them.


    More people are needed in the packaging area. The requirement here is not to take the canned food away without permission. Once someone is found to be dirty, he will be dismissed immediately and will never be employed again. He will be fined three times the price as compensation.


    However, if you do well, Lu Xiaohua will give you a can every month to see what they like, not to mention that Lu Xiaohua has promised so many employee benefits. As long as he is not stupid, he should not be able to do his own stupid thing for small profits.


    As for the group leaders of each district, they should be selected according to their performance after they start work.


    Lu Xiaohua watched the two aunts arrange clearly, especially aunt Hu. Although she was friendly before, she had something to do in her heart. She always felt inferior and didn''t dare to do anything.


    But now, she exudes the brilliance of a working woman and becomes young and beautiful. She is in her 30s and 40s, which makes her more like a 20-year-old. Many villagers are attracted by her current momentum and respect her subconsciously. How can they despise her before?


    In this regard, Lu Xiaohua is naturally happy, not only for Aunt Hu, but also because she has available management talents. When the factory is on the right track, she can leave the cannery to Aunt Hu and aunt Wu to take care of. She can be more relaxed.


    Lu Xiaohua just thought so. Today, the peddler who came to transport vegetables came to her and found her here. He said that he had already gone to her home to find her. Then he was pointed out that he found her here.


    Generally, the peddler talks directly with his cousin Fang Ping, because now the farm is handled by Fang Ping, and she will not look for her except to follow the peddler into the city.


    It''s the first time I''ve been looking for her in such a hurry.


    Lu Xiaohua then took him to a place where no one was looking for help. He said, "I don''t know. It''s the clerk of Duan Xiang who asked me to call you. He said that he wanted you to go to the store. There''s something urgent."


    Most of the shop assistants of Duanxiang are from Fenghe village. They know the situation of Lu Xiaohua''s family very well. Now Duanxiang is gradually on the right track. Because Gu Yu was seriously ill, she didn''t go there for several days, and no one urged her there. Now they specially ask the puller to call her. It must be something urgent.


    She went back to the recruitment office and told aunt Hu that the staff here had been recruited almost, and the rest of the work would trouble aunt Hu and aunt Wu.


    Anyway, they had discussed how to operate. They had several feasible plans. After seeing aunt Hu''s operation, they thought that she and aunt Wu could do well without herself.


    Sure enough, aunt Hu immediately told Lu Xiaohua to go ahead when she heard that something was wrong in the shop, so as to ensure the smooth operation of the factory tomorrow.


    Lu Xiaohua follows the peddler to a section of Xiangli in the county town. As soon as he arrives at the door of the store, he is grabbed by Hu Qiong, who has been waiting for a long time. Without letting her stay in the store for a moment, he is led to the backyard. From the door of the backyard to the alley, he turns a few corners to the rent yard.


    By the way, I heard the whole story from Hu Qiong.


    "That elder sister has been clamoring to see you last night. No one is allowed to come near, just to see you."


    "See me? Why do you want to see me? " Lu Xiaohua is also very strange. Seeing the woman yesterday, she doesn''t seem to know her. She is no different from Hu Qiong. How can she suddenly ask to see her?


    "I don''t know. She doesn''t say anything except to see you."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly realized a question: "how do you know that the person she wants to see is me?"


    Reasonably speaking, I''m afraid I can''t describe the woman''s mental state?


    But Hu Qiong said: "she said she wanted to see Lu Xiaohua, she wanted to see Lu Xiaohua, and kept repeating this... Isn''t that the name of her sister?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    While talking, they had already arrived at the door of the woman''s room.


    Lu Xiaohua takes out the key to open the lock that is "very old" to her. Hu Qiong suddenly holds her hand to stop her from opening the door. She also asks her anxiously, "sister Lu, I feel that the woman has some problems in her brain. Will she hurt you?"


    "Don''t worry, she can''t hurt me." Otherwise, what''s the use!Lu Xiaohua occasionally remembers some strange phenomena in the past. For example, when he first saw Jin Zhenfu, the little guy beside him wanted to stop her from leaving, he fell for no reason.


    Also, when Jin Zhenfu went to her stall to find trouble, there were many accidents at home. At first, he didn''t think much about it. After knowing the existence of the 11th National Day, he understood it.


    She also secretly thought, find a time to learn from eleven, how to use this concealed weapon.


    After opening the lock and pushing the door, Lu Xiaohua went in first and looked at the surrounding environment for the first time.


    The other party didn''t change her clothes. She was still huddled in the bed. It seemed that this would bring her a sense of security, because the hairpin was still in her hand, her hair was scattered in disorder, and several strands of it stuck to her face. She looked like a crazy woman.


    Hu Qiong should have given her a meal later, but the woman didn''t touch it at all. But yesterday, before Lu Xiaohua went back, she ate all the desserts and sugar water, and ate them clean.


    It turns out that this woman likes to eat sweet food, Lu Xiaohua thought. People also come closer to the bed and say hello to the woman who suddenly wakes up with a hairpin because someone comes in:


    "Hi, I heard you''re looking for me? I didn''t say, how can anyone like you put down the hairpin and let''s talk about it? "


    The woman''s crazy and ferocious eyes softened when she recognized Lu Xiaohua. She put down her hairpin hand a little and looked at Lu Xiaohua in confusion. Then she asked in a very hoarse voice, "you, yes, Lu, Lu Xiaohua?"

 Chapter 214

    "You, yes, Lu, Lu Xiaohua?"


    "Well, you know me?" Lu Xiaohua asked knowingly.


    "Lu Xiaohua?" The woman confirmed again.


    "Yes, that''s me, that''s me, that''s Lu Xiaohua!" At the same time, Lu Xiaohua also confirmed this.


    The other party didn''t know that she was Lu Xiaohua. Who should have instilled the name "Lu Xiaohua" into her. The woman didn''t know why. When she was a little conscious, she naturally thought of "Lu Xiaohua".


    So, who asked her to find herself?


    Lu Xiaohua was thinking about it when she saw that the woman jumped from the bed without warning. After landing, she rushed to Lu Xiaohua without stopping. She still had a hairpin in her hand. Lu Xiaohua almost thought she was going to kill herself.


    As soon as she stepped back, the woman knelt down in front of Lu Xiaohua and hugged her leg: "please, help them, help them!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    This is the second time that someone has been kneeling to beg for mercy. The first time is Lu Xiaohua''s father and stepmother. At that time, they felt very happy. But this time, they were very strange and didn''t feel happy.


    She tried to pull the woman up: "you get up first, get up again, who do you want to save?"


    But the woman was stubborn, but she couldn''t afford it. She was still shouting for Lu Xiaohua to save people. With Lu Xiaohua''s strength, she couldn''t lift her, so she had to let the woman kneel down like this, panting a little tired, and asked, "who do you want me to save? Don''t cry. Speak well. How can I hear what you''re saying? "


    Fortunately, the woman''s brain is really like what Lu Xiaohua thought. She is much more sober than yesterday. After being yelled by Lu Xiaohua, she is shocked more clearly.


    She clung to Lu Xiaohua''s trouser legs tightly, raised her head as clearly as possible, but still said in some confusion: "there are many children in a big villa. I don''t know where it is. I... I managed to escape, but I was still caught. Someone saved me. She told me that Lu Xiaohua could help me."


    Finally, she looked at Lu Xiaohua earnestly: "you, you can help me, can''t you?"


    If Lu Xiaohua hadn''t been to Wangjiazhuang and knew that there was a secret in it, if he hadn''t seen Xiaobei and knew that Xiaobei had left her here on purpose, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Lu Xiaohua pressed the woman''s head and rubbed it placidly. He turned his head and said to Hu Qiong, "Xiao Qiong, go get something to eat. She must be hungry."


    Hearing this, Hu Qiong nodded quickly and helped to close the door when she left.


    Lu Xiaohua went to pull the woman again: "you get up and tell me clearly, otherwise how can I save people?"


    The woman then got up from the ground and sat down with Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua touched the teapot on the table and found that it was still warm. It should have been brought by Hu Qiong not long ago. He poured a cup into the woman''s hand and drank it himself to relieve her thirst all the way.


    Feeling state adjustment, Lu Xiaohua asked: "what''s your name, still remember?"


    Seeing the woman shaking her head, she added, "it''s very important to have a real name." In that case, you can investigate even if you don''t have relevant information in your head.


    After a pause, the woman whispered, "willow star ink, willow tree''s willow, star of star, ink ink."


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard it, she knew that this woman had read a book, and it was not as simple as recognizing a few words. She had learned it specially and systematically.


    It can be seen from this name that she was born in a famous family, either an official family or a scholarly family, because only in this way can she take such a name. If you look at the names of these women around you, which one is not with a strong rustic flavor?


    What''s more, without a good family background, a woman can''t go to school specially. Even Hu Qiong has been studying with her master for two years, and she can only read. This is because Aunt Hu values her daughter more than others.


    The woman not only said her name, but also briefly introduced which three words she knew clearly. It can be seen that the woman''s brain is more and more sober.


    In fact, it''s all thanks to Lu Xiaohua, who has been communicating with Liu Xingmo in a normal way and bringing it back to normal.


    "Next, I''ll ask, you answer." Lu Xiaohua knows that Liu Xingmo''s memory is still a little confused, so she doesn''t want to let her talk nonsense.


    Liu Xingmo is very anxious, but Lu Xiaohua is so calm that she has to calm down. She clenches the cup in her hand. The water temperature slowly permeates the cup and warms her hand... She nods.


    "OK," Lu Xiaohua straightened up and began to ask, "are you locked up in the same place with a group of children of the same age or younger, forced to learn a lot of things you don''t want to learn every day, and always instill some other ideas into you?"


    Liu Xingmo didn''t expect that Lu Xiaohua would know. She nodded and thought that she was still afraid: "they... They..."


    Lu Xiaohua held her down and gave her some sense of security: "don''t be afraid, it''s ok now... Let''s talk about it later. Next, you find an opportunity to escape, but you fail. At this time, someone saves you and sends you here to ask you to come to me and say that I can help you and save those who are locked up with you? "Liu Xingmo nodded again.


    "Did the man who saved you say how to save them?"


    Liu Xingmo thought about it and shook her head, but then she grabbed Lu Xiaohua''s hand anxiously and said, "they are going to move."


    "What?"


    "Those bad guys, I don''t know why, want to move us to other places. I just took this opportunity to run, but..."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly stood up, and there was a line connecting things, although it was still a bit chaotic.


    She repressed the impulse and took a slow breath. Then she coaxed Liu Xingmo patiently: "Xingmo, I''m going to save them now, but you should be obedient and stay here until I come back, OK?"


    Sixteen or seventeen year old girl, not much younger than Lu Xiaohua, nodded like a child. Looking at Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, there was a trace of admiration.


    "After a while, I saw that your sister would bring some food. You should finish it well, you know?" Lu Xiaohua thought about it, then said, "you eat well, be obedient, and I''ll make dessert for you when I come back."


    "Is that what it was yesterday?"


    "Yes, there''s something better. You have to be obedient."


    "I, I am obedient."


    "Good boy." Lu Xiaohua touched her head again and saw that although she still held the hairpin and the cup in her hand, she would not let go, but her manner was no longer aggressive. Hu Qiong should be careful not to stimulate her, and she would not go crazy.


    When Lu Xiaohua opened the door to go out, he saw Hu Qiong coming with the food. The food in the shop was the most convenient, and Liu Xingmo didn''t ask for anything.


    Lu Xiaohua told Hu Qiong a few words, and then left on the pretext of something.

 Chapter 215

    Lu Xiaohua, who said he had something to leave, didn''t really go far. Instead, he turned to the corner of an empty lane and called eleven.


    "Councillor Wang must have found something wrong, so if you want to transfer the dark place, so many people can''t go quietly. You can certainly find a lot of clues. Maybe you can really save people."


    Moreover, Liu Xingmo was obviously just arrested, and the same batch of people should be almost the same as her. She was in such a state that she was in a state of extreme shock and had not been brainwashed. Surely some of them would want to fight and escape. It was impossible for Wang Yuanwai to transfer well and smoothly. This was their best chance.


    Eleven but said: "calm down, madam. It''s not that simple. Now someone has successfully escaped. Councillor Wang will strengthen his guard. Now it''s really an opportunity. But there are many secret sentries in the Wangjiazhuang, and there are many semi-finished products cultivated over the years. Our manpower is limited."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know much about these. Wen Yan could only worry: "then, what should I do?"


    She did want to save the innocent children, but not the virgin''s. she wanted their brothers to die.


    Eleven suddenly raised his mouth with a bad smile: "didn''t you say that the gift to Wang Yuanwai is coming soon. I think Wang Yuanwai wants to transfer only after he gets the news."


    Lu Xiaohua a Leng: "what gift?"


    "Zezhou jiangjiabao jiangzhihu, you forget?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes brightened: "did you tell the Lord of JiangBao that his son might be in the hands of Wang member?"


    "Don''t you think we''ll have them?" The most important thing that Jiang Zhihu can frighten the mountain bandits in Zezhou is his hands. "I''ve let our people ambush around. We''ll act according to the circumstances. Maybe in another hour, the Lord of JiangBao will be able to surround Wangjiazhuang."


    After standing for a while, Lu Xiaohua suddenly jumped up and patted shiyigoutou: "I''ll let you tease me, I''ll let you tease me!"


    Mingming has already made plans. Even Jiang Zhihu''s people have made a clear calculation of where they are. He even pretends to her and scares her!


    "No, no, I''m wrong, ma''am, I''m wrong!" Even the master has to let the woman, 11 How dare to fight back, not only can''t fight back, but also always pay attention, don''t let the lady too excited hurt body.


    Alas, it''s hard to be a "domestic servant"!


    -


    next, Lu Xiaohua went back to Xiangli to wait for news.


    Until it was almost dark, Lu Xiaohua was waiting for news.


    Jiang Zhihu, the owner of the Jiangjia fort, rushed into Wangjiazhuang with a large group of people. For this reason, he also trampled on a lot of farmland around him. Wang Yuan brought people out to resist, but he was defeated and tied up by Jiang Zhihu with no combat effectiveness. Then he took people to search the whole Wangjiazhuang.


    Although we did find an underground palace no smaller than the manor, there were only some rice, pickled vegetables, pickled turnips and other things that would normally be put in the cellar of a farmer.


    Although the "cellar" of Wangjiazhuang is several times larger than that of other people''s, and if you are not careful, you will encounter danger. However, councillor Wang says that it is his own preference. He has money, and how he wants to build his own home is his own business, and no one else can control it.


    I don''t care.


    Apart from the underground palace, we can''t find many suspicious items, but they are all suspicious. There is no evidence to prove anything. For example, some thugs, if they have money, what''s wrong with them?


    There are also the fragrant garden and some strange items. Wang Yuanwai never avoids his own special hobbies. Besides, the women around him are all bought by himself, voluntarily or sold by his parents. When he plays with them, he can do whatever he likes.


    Including the underground palace. What does this mean? Does the master of Tangtang Jiangjia Castle care about how other people''s houses are built and what''s going on in other people''s houses?


    Wang Yuanwai satirized Jiang Zhihu in this way. He also threatened to go to Zezhou and complain to Zhizhou. He said that he was a good farmer. He saved a little money to make a hobby, but he was robbed by the owner of JiangBao and kept shouting grievances there.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Shiyi, "how did you make the Lord of JiangBao believe that his son was in Wangjiazhuang? Still so impulsive to go home shopping? "


    In her opinion, to frighten the whole of Zezhou, the Lord of JiangBao would not be a mindless man.


    Eleven to be honest: "we have a brother, cough, is a sister. We have dealt with this JiangBao master before, and we have a good relationship. She must believe what she said. Moreover, although there is no definite evidence, those with eyes can see that there is something wrong with Wangjiazhuang. "


    Lu Xiaohua touched his chin: "have people really moved away? Will you be among the thugs and servants


    "This is the strangest part."


    "Well? What do you say? "


    Eleven: "there are not many thugs and domestic servants. Our people have been staring at Wangjiazhuang since the day you were brought in. We are afraid that the underground palace will lead to a distance, and we all send people to guard them. If we say those who have been preliminarily trained, let them cooperate with us to leave, maybe our people may not find out, but if a group of new people... Madam, I''m still better than you I believe in my own people There''s nothing that won''t go unnoticed."What if there''s poison to control them?"


    "First of all, poisons will not be used now. This will be the time when the elimination rate is the highest. People may die at any time. Is it a waste of poisons? Secondly, even if poison control is really used, new people are new people. Most of them are ordinary people. They will only become a burden, and they can''t cooperate perfectly to avoid our sight. "


    Lu Xiaohua felt that there was some truth. "Well," he said, but he didn''t ask any more.


    They are still at the corner of the lane where there is no one. Lu Xiaohua is leaning against the wall with one foot on the wall. His face is a little dull, as if in a daze.


    This makes eleven a little puzzled, his wife is not in a hurry to save people, now how so calm?


    "Madame?"


    "Eleven," Lu Xiaohua said, "is it possible that people are still in the Wangjiazhuang?"


    "This is the most likely one at present. I dare not say that all the experimental objects are in it. At least those new people should still be there. I just don''t know where Wang Yuanwai hid the people. The Lord of JiangBao is about to dig the whole Wangjiazhuang three feet. Even the farmers nearby have been searched by him for fear that Wang Yuanwai would hide the people in other villages."


    The word "experimental object" is still learned from Lu Xiaohua, and Xi''an also thinks it is very suitable for these victims.


    Lu Xiaohua continued to stay. Knowing that she was probably thinking about something, she just leaned against the wall like her.


    Suddenly, Lu Xiaohua stood up straight, the whole person from a daze suddenly inspired: "there is still a possibility."


    "What?" Eleven also stand up straight body.

 Chapter 216

    "There''s another possibility."


    "What?"


    Lu Xiaohua did not answer, she directly pulled up the 11''s arm: "go, let''s go to Wangjiazhuang."


    "Well, no, ma''am?"


    "Isn''t councillor Wang tied up by Jiang family castle? As a person who was almost bullied by him, I used to brag and laugh at the news. Isn''t it normal? Let''s go, let''s go. Maybe I can find those children. "


    However, she had to pretend to be a coachman again and take Lu Xiaohua to Wangjiazhuang.


    Now Wangjiazhuang is under the control of JiangBao master, and he''s guarding. Madam will be fine... But she''s late to go home. It''s estimated that there''s a big problem with the master.


    When we arrived, it was still dark, but the whole Wangjiazhuang was different. The last time Lu Xiaohua sneaked out of his room at night, the Wangjiazhuang was dark and didn''t light a single lamp. A good villa had to be as gloomy as a ghost house.


    Now, the lights are bright in Wangjiazhuang, and the torches are lit in many places. Even those who are still searching in the courtyard are holding torches in their hands, which are the same as in the daytime.


    The guards in front of the courtyard were also changed. They were dressed in jiangjiabao''s clothes and stood in front of the gate with a sense of slaughter. They looked like soldiers who had been on the battlefield.


    Naturally, Lu Xiaohua was intercepted and refused to let go after explaining his intention. Lu Xiaohua had to hand over a jade pendant that he handed her before he came back on November 11. The guard looked at it and went in with the jade pendant.


    After the meeting, he came back with the jade pendant. He first exchanged it for Lu Xiaohua, and then led Lu Xiaohua and the "coachman and attendant" behind her.


    On the way, Lu Xiaohua secretly looks around Wangjiazhuang. The members of jiangjiabao are still searching around. But because of their presence, Wangjiazhuang is more popular than before. At least you don''t have to look up. What you see are people with the same expression as puppets.


    They were brought into a hall. A 30-40-year-old man with a resolute face sat on the throne. He looked solemn, and his whole body was full of the evil spirit of not entering strangers. The two thick eyebrows were almost wrinkled together. It can be seen that he was in a very bad mood.


    Lu Xiaohua can understand that he did not hesitate to come here from Zezhou with his army to find out his little son, but there was no news at all. The longer the child disappeared, the less hope he could get back. Now half a year has passed, how can he be in a good mood as a father.


    "Lord Jiang!" Lu Xiaohua covered her stomach and bowed slightly to the man in the throne.


    Jiang Zhihu, as his name implies, feels like a fierce tiger, fierce and intelligent. He looks at Lu Xiaohua and looks at him a little. Lu Xiaohua, who is staring at him, only feels that the beast in front of him is judging whether it is a prey by his sense of smell and whether it should be killed or not.


    "What''s your relationship with Parrots?"


    Parrot is Jiang Zhihu''s friend, who informs Jiang Zhihu that his son may be in Wang Jiabao. I told her that on the way here.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the people around her. Jiang Zhihu understands her meaning. With a wave of his hand, all the people who are guarding the hall retreat.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "I''m just a peasant girl who is not good enough to be a Taoist. I know some people by chance, and I don''t want to be known because of some family reasons."


    Jiang Zhihu said, "what do you want to do when you come here today?"


    "Because a few days ago, she was brought here by Wang Yuanwai..." Lu Xiaohua talked about Wang Yuanwai''s forgery of the deed of sale and collusion with the county magistrate and took her away, avoiding Gu Yu...


    originally, in addition to her consideration, in order not to let 11 take the initiative to go out with Wang Yuanwai, and Wang Yuanwai combined with Gu''s family, she wanted to test Gu Yu It''s all about secretly playing games with the Gu family, Wang Yuanwai and others. On the surface, Gu Yu really has nothing to do with it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fortunately, I''m predestined with Changqing village, and it happened that something happened to the magistrate, so I was lucky to be rescued by the people of Changqing village. "


    "So what are you doing? Just want to laugh at that councillor Wang, and then kick on a few feet to vent? Others may believe it. Do you think I will? "


    Women''s Day is so important that we didn''t know it. When she came, didn''t she tell him that she was captured here? Who knows what happened all night?


    If Lu Xiaohua wants to cherish his reputation, he won''t come here just because he wants to sneer!


    Lu Xiaohua asked: "Lord Jiang, why are you here?"


    Jiang Zhihu squints at Lu Xiaohua dangerously.


    The latter, however, did not feel the same. Looking directly at Jiang Zhihu, he was still talking: "did parrot tell you that Wang Yuanwai may have hidden a group of women and children in private, and I don''t know what to do with them, and your youngest son is among them?"


    Jiang Zhihu''s risk factor soared at this time. His cheek was tight, but he still asked: "how did you know that?"


    Lu Xiaohua slightly raised his head: "because I found it first, and then told the parrot."


    With a click, Jiang Zhihu broke the arm of the chair.Lu Xiaohua was also frightened. How could she not be afraid? In the past, she often saw some people in the rivers and lakes in novels on TV. She thought they were legendary and elegant. But when she saw them, she knew that the real big men in the rivers and lakes worked with the big brothers in the black and astringent society she had seen in her last life. The banditry in her body made Lu Xiaohua feel that Jiang Zhihu would pull out a knife to cut her at any time .


    But she couldn''t give advice, and then she said, "do you believe in Parrots?"


    "Of course I believe her." Jiang Zhihu''s eyes tell Lu Xiaohua that he believes in parrots, but not necessarily in her.


    Even if he didn''t find any real useful clues in the Wangjiazhuang, and didn''t get the slightest thing about his little son, he decided that the parrot would not cheat him.


    Lu Xiaohua was satisfied and said, "you should believe me, because parrot believes me. If you don''t believe me, how could she tell you such a big thing?"


    When Jiang Zhihu was frowning, she said directly, "that night, I found something very frightening by accident, and then I found a book with your son''s name on it."


    She also took out the roster and threw it to Jiang Zhihu with great momentum. She watched the TV show. It was very handsome, but she forgot whether she had the strength. The roster was thrown out, but the angle was crooked. Because she was not strong enough, she could not reach the edge of Jiang Zhihu and would fall.


    In the end, it was Jiang Zhihu who spread out his hand and urged his internal force to absorb, so that the roster fell into his hands.


    Lu Xiaohua pretends to smile calmly... As long as she is not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed!


    Jiang Zhihu glances at her and turns over the page with the roll in one hand. He carefully searches through the dense names of people, and finally sees his son''s name and Zezhou next to his name on a page.

 Chapter 217

    Jiang Zhihu found his son''s name and Zezhou beside his name on the list.


    It''s really possible that he just has the same name as his son by coincidence, but he also has the same name in Zezhou and just disappeared... Is there such a coincidence?


    Of course, it is also possible that the register is forged.


    But let''s not mention that there are many doubts in Wangjiazhuang. He never believes that he can build an underground palace just by his hobby. Many stone chambers in the underground palace are unspeakable, and the odd thugs and servants all don''t look like normal people. Even if there is no evidence, as a castle master who has been terrorizing Zezhou for many years, he knows it''s wrong.


    But these are just the auxiliary factors. The most important thing is that he believes in parrots. Therefore, he also believes in the woman and the book for the time being.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He closed the register, held it in his hand and bumped it.


    It must be purposeful to come to him to say these things. He can not pursue others for the time being, but he must know what she wants to do.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Jiang. If you want to save your son, I also want to save those innocent people."


    The Lord of JiangBao looks directly at Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua looks back at the past magnanimously and fearlessly this time.


    She admits that there is her selfishness in it. Now it is obvious that there must be some connection between Wang Yuanwai and Gu family. Gu family may even participate in the experiment of spy cultivation. If we can find the evidence that Wang Yuanwai really committed a crime, even if we can''t pull Gu family down, we can find something about Gu family... But she didn''t forget to avenge her!


    However, in addition to the above selfishness, she also really wants to save those victims, especially many of the children in the group of new people, who are just so small, and Liu Xingmo is still scared out of his mind. How can those children stand it? She admitted that she was compassionate and wanted to do her part.


    The Lord of JiangBao looked at him for a while. From his way, it was natural to see that Lu Xiaohua was afraid of him at the beginning. But she not only survived under his authority, but also became more and more firm and strong. She even had a strong constitution when she was strong. Up to now, she could hardly see the trace of her fear, and only remained firm and clear in her eyes.


    He nodded secretly in his heart. Some people knew why the parrot he was looking forward to believed this woman... He didn''t know that the parrot and Lu Xiaohua had never met.


    The Lord of JiangBao, who had his own speculation, said, "the one surnamed Wang is locked up in... I''ll take you there."


    Jiang Zhihu was not familiar with Wangjiazhuang and could not give a specific name, so he just stood up to lead Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care that this big man should lead the way himself, and he follows Jiang Zhihu neatly.


    In a room not far away from the hall where he was just sitting, councillor Wang was thrown on the ground. He seemed to be asleep, but as soon as someone went in, he opened his eyes. When he saw Lu Xiaohua, his eyes almost glared out: "bitch, do you dare to come back?"


    "Thank you for your care. Of course I have to come to see you off."


    Lu Xiaohua went to Wang Yuanwai and looked down at Wang Yuanwai, who was tied up and could only squat on the ground but could not get up. His posture was quite humble, and the slave turned over and pressed on the master.


    This made Wang Yuanwai even more furious: "did you collude with the Lord of JiangBao and wrongly plant me? As early as I knew, I shouldn''t let you go that day. I should have a good taste of you. After enough torture, I''ll kill you again! "


    Lu Xiaohua was not angry, but showed a clear smile: "Mr. Wang, what are you testing?"


    Wang Yuan''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face was still angry: "what am I testing? What else do I need to test? If I want to move now, I''ll strangle you! "


    "Oh? I really don''t want to find out who is the person who betrayed you through me? "


    Lu Xiaohua stares at Wang Yuanwai without blinking, and does not let go of any subtle expression. Although Wang Yuanwai looks like a man with a fierce temper, Lu Xiaohua has contacted him and knows how cunning this man is. His bad temper is just the appearance he shows to outsiders.


    "Oh," councillor Wang retorted, "you are the one who betrayed me? I tell you, don''t think you can be lawless if you find a stronghold leader. There are people above Wang Shunyang! "


    "You abduct women and children, hide in your courtyard and do disgusting experiments. Even if you are the king of heaven, you can''t save yourself!" Lu Xiaohua changed his smile and glared at him angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said Wang, who was not afraid of boiling water. "We should pay attention to evidence in everything. Of course, JiangBao mainly wants to kill innocent people like those evil spirits and bandits. Then I don''t have to say anything. If you want to kill them, you can kill them. When I turn into a fierce ghost, I''m looking for you to settle accounts!"


    He said, but also deliberately glanced at Jiang Zhihu standing at the door, leaning against the doorframe.


    "You turned into a ghost? Oh, I''m afraid that the first time you become a ghost, you''ll let those wronged souls who were killed by you tear them up. "


    Lu Xiaohua sneered and said, "we can discuss these later. After all, you have to study how to die. How can you die so easily?"Without waiting for member Wang to get angry, Lu Xiaohua pulled down her face and asked coldly, "where are those children and women?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, councillor Wang hummed, "don''t say goodbye. I don''t need to be charged with any crime..."


    "Don''t you even know?" Lu Xiaohua interrupts his repeated words and analyzes it selfishly, "yes, there seems to be a traitor here. Do you hide the new test object when you first transfer the test object that has passed the initial pass, so you don''t know where the person is?"


    I have been staring at Lu Xiaohua outside of Wang Yuan, but I haven''t missed his panic.


    In other words, from the beginning, Wang Yuanwai has been in a state of uneasiness, which is why he is so irritable. If he really hides, he should be very confident that you can''t find him, and he can deal with you with a very relaxed attitude. However, he doesn''t want to test her mouth to know something... This only shows one kind of situation.


    He doesn''t know where the new person is and is out of his control. He will be flustered at any time when he doesn''t expect. In addition, he also wants to find an opportunity to spread the news that he has an insider around him so that the people above him can know.


    But it is estimated that Wang Jiazhuang was controlled by the Lord of JiangBao when he knew that he had a ghost. He didn''t find a chance, so he was not calm.


    Eleven dutifully do a follower, smell speech very cooperate to appear a surprised expression, river Fort Lord also stand up, but he is really surprised.

 Chapter 218

    Wang Yuanwai soon calmed down and hummed coldly: "don''t think I don''t know your routine. You want to dig a place at will, and then pretend to find the child, saying that I hid it, so as to plant and frame it."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s very humble of you to be a mere landlord. Even now, you can think of such a saying." Lu Xiaohua stooped to pick up his clothes, "but don''t forget, those children are witnesses!"


    Wang Yuanwai''s eyes were overcast. He raised the corner of his mouth coldly and said, "is that right?" He took advantage of Lu Xiaohua''s approach and said to her in a low voice, "then you try, those children, do not listen to you, oh, you have to find them first."


    His eyes were full of malice... Although those new people were indeed hidden by the traitors, the more important people in his hands had already moved along with the selected experimental objects after finishing the preliminary experiment. If he didn''t still care about the fresh blood, he would have to continue to stay in Wangjiazhuang, and he would not have had time to be controlled by Jiang Zhihu.


    Although he can''t get in touch with the outside world and the specific situation can''t be passed on, his people can guess that the situation has changed. As long as the traitor has contact with Lu Xiaohua and others, he can find out.


    Because betraying him, it must be one of the people he was close to and moved away with. If there is something wrong with him, the people who followed him will be monitored by the top. If you dare to come back, you will be found... This is also the reason why the Lord of JiangBao can''t find the new people up to now.


    It can be understood that the traitor took advantage of the chaos to hide the new man, and then pretended to have nothing to do with others and was transferred from here. After that, the master of JiangBao killed him. The traitor had no time to meet the master of JiangBao. They should be on the way of transfer. Wang Yuanwai wanted to see who dares to disappear in the middle of the way.


    As long as we catch this traitor, even if we die here, he will not hesitate!


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly laughed: "if I find them and let them all be willing to testify against you, what will you do?"


    Councillor Wang Pei said: "I''ll kneel on the ground and call you to be a mother!"


    "Son, even if you have this son, I''m afraid of my cerebral hemorrhage." Lu Xiaohua hummed, "I don''t think you are older than me. I just think you are ugly."


    "You..." Wang Yuanwai drank bitterness. Why didn''t he find that Lu Xiaohua''s mouth was so poisonous?


    But what shocked him even more was that Lu Xiaohua stood up straight and turned to the Lord of JiangBao who had been watching all this and said, "I know where people are hiding."


    Wang Yuan glared and said, "do you know? How do you know? "


    Lu Xiaohua, however, deliberately went out of the room without saying a word to him. The open door closed again after several people went out. No matter how Wang Yuanwai yelled, he couldn''t call them back.


    This attitude made Wang Yuanwai unable to judge whether Lu Xiaohua was serious or deliberately stimulated him. The more he didn''t understand, the more anxious and uncomfortable he was.


    The owner of Lianjiang Fort thought that Lu Xiaohua''s last words were intentional. Unexpectedly, after he came out of the room where Wang Yuan was being held, Lu Xiaohua went in a certain direction, neither to leave nor to return to the previous hall.


    "Where is this going?"


    "Who are you looking for?" Lu Xiaohua glanced at the Lord of JiangBao. "Didn''t I just say that?"


    The master of JiangBao felt that he despised his intelligence and memory, but now he was more concerned about those children: "did you just say that for real?"


    "Why do I say it''s fake? Is it just fun to cheat councillor Wang? What''s the point? If you want to play, you have to play big. Let him vomit blood. "


    The Lord of JiangBao


    He was a little aware of the mood of councillor Wang when he suddenly found out the girl''s true face.


    They didn''t take many people with them. Lu Xiaohua led the way in front of them. Shi Yi, who was a little boy, was behind her to protect her at any time. If the Lord of JiangBao saw anything, he would push it to the parrot. Jiang Zhihu was also accompanied by a confidant. In general, there were only four people. They walked all the way to the depth of the villa, and the more they walked, the more they deviated.


    There is no wall in the southwest of Wangjiazhuang, which connects with a piece of farmland and a small forest. Probably this piece of land is also outside of Wang Yuan, so there is no wall in the middle.


    Wang Jiazhuang, the Lord of JiangBao, dug three feet into the ground and went to the nearby villages to check. No matter how much he dug, he didn''t want to dig in the farmland.


    Lu Xiaohua takes them to a field to stop. The only sign here is a small wooden house for the farmers who guard the field to rest. It is the wooden house where Lu Xiaohua and twelve find the register.


    Because Wangjiazhuang covers a large area, and the southwest is the farthest from the nearby village, it''s not surprising that people who come to see the field dare not go into Wangjiazhuang to live in the house outside Wang Yuan, and they don''t want to travel back and forth, so they just build such a small wooden house.


    this is not the only one. There are also other places, such as hunting hunters in the mountains, and they also build it in the middle of the mountain It''s a hut. If it''s too late to go down the mountain, I''ll sleep in it for a night or something.


    Even councillor Wang didn''t take a look at the hut, or he didn''t see the slanting field on weekdays.


    Four people into the cabin, Lu Xiaohua said: "look for it, there must be a mechanism.""Are you sure?" Lord Jiang can''t imagine that someone will build a underground secret room here. It seems that he will hide it from councilor Wang. How much energy will it take to complete it? It''s basically impossible.


    Although this place was ignored by Wang Yuanwai, how could it cost more to build a secret room here than those patrolling or secret sentries.


    "In this kind of" unreasonable "place, people can survive and pretend to be brainwashed. Even councillor Wang didn''t find that there was a ghost until the newcomer disappeared. What can''t such a person do?"


    Even if you can only dig a little bit in one day, I believe that person can persevere to complete... Lu Xiaohua is more and more interested in this little back comrade.


    The Lord of Fort Jiang was still thinking about her words. He saw that her entourage was already groping for it. Now he didn''t hesitate any more. He gave the confidants a look, and they also searched for it.


    The cabin is so big that you can walk back and forth in ten steps. The objects inside are quite simple, followed by the walls and floors. The main way of JiangBao is: "shall I get someone to dig up the land?"


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xiaohua said anxiously. "The underground secret road dug by the secret road must not be firm. If it is dug casually to cause a landslide, wouldn''t it be bad if those children are really under here? Be patient. "


    Jiang Zhihu wanted to ask her why she was so sure that she was in this place, and felt that it would not be suitable for her to ask, so he put up with it and tried to find it carefully again.

 Chapter 219

    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua went under the bed and opened the movable board that he found at 12 that night, revealing a small hole in it. The register was hidden here at that time.


    It''s just that this small hole looks like this. There''s nothing strange about it. After thinking about it, she asked Shiyi to move the whole bed board away, and then carefully studied this small hole. When Shiyi saw it, she said: "the soil is loose, it seems that someone has taken it out."


    Smell speech, two people look at each other, then be pressed what switch seems to get, hand out to dig the earth in that hole together.


    They didn''t dig long before they saw a stone. Eleven broke the stone and turned around. A wooden board in the middle of the room rotated and soon revealed a cave.


    It''s dark in the cave. The soil around it is very simple and unstable.


    The Lord of JiangBao immediately asked the confidant to go down and have a look. Maybe the cave is not deep or big. The confidant came up soon with a complicated look, joy, excitement and... Sympathy.


    "Castle master, there are many people below, most of them are children."


    Soon, the confidants of Lord Jiang found some trustworthy people and went down one by one to bring up the following people. There were more than ten of them, most of them were children, between the age of five and eight, and three girls.


    Lu Xiaohua found out that in addition to children and councillor Wang, what they want most is women, because after training, they can do a lot of transactions, which seems to be more useful.


    As for children, they should have the best development potential. They are also easy to be brainwashed and instilled with new knowledge.


    Even though he was ready in his heart, when these children and girls were rescued and saw their present state one by one, Lu Xiaohua was still depressed and uncomfortable.


    If you think about Liu Xingmo''s condition, you can guess what their condition is. One by one, they either have dull eyes or suddenly go crazy and hurt the people around them.


    When I first met Liu Xingmo, Xi''an told her that they had just gone through the experience in their hearts. Those who could survive could go down. Those who could not survive might end up there. Either they were crazy to death, or they might be the dull eyed servants in the Wangjiazhuang.


    Wangjiazhuang is still in its infancy here. It''s hard to imagine how much discipline will wait for them in the future. People who survive here may not be lucky.


    Looking at the people of JiangBao Lord taking these children and girls to rehouse, Lu Xiaohua, who left behind, seemed to ask Xi''an, or to say to himself:


    "are you sure this is just to cultivate a spy or killer? How do I feel like I''m making a humanoid weapon? "


    Eleven sighed: "of course, it''s not as simple as what ordinary people think of as a spy. If we can successfully cultivate him, we can let him lurk wherever he lurks, and disintegrate the enemy from the inside. It doesn''t take much effort, it doesn''t take a single soldier."


    If such a "weapon" is not one, but a group, and one is put in each place, the result should be ideal.


    It can be seen from this that the ambition of the people who organized all this is so huge!


    When we returned to the hall, the group of children and girls had to be locked up first, and they had to be kept in a place where they would not harm themselves. Fortunately, they found it in time, or they would kill themselves if they didn''t lack water and food.


    The face of the Lord of JiangBao is very ugly. No one dares to offend him at this time. Seeing the fate of the child hidden by councillor Wang, it''s hard to avoid thinking of his own child, who has been missing for half a year.


    He did not dare to think about how his children are now, whether they are still alive, whether they have become the eliminated group.


    Even if alive, I''m afraid I''m going through the torment one after another. How tormented should a father be.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t care about him. The master of JiangBao was sitting on the throne, and she was in a daze. She was ignorant and stayed under the pressure of others'' fear. As for the eleventh day, she had suffered more terrible psychological pressure, which was not enough, so he stood by Lu Xiaohua''s side like a mountain.


    It was the Lord of JiangBao who first recovered and suppressed the impulse to kill. As soon as he looked up, he found that the hall was gone, leaving Lu Xiaohua and her entourage.


    He knew what kind of bird he was. He was quite surprised that Lu Xiaohua could sit here calmly. Then he admired her a little more.


    "Madame Gu," the master of JiangBao said first, "what do you think these children should do? Although they have been found, they are in such a situation that they are afraid that they will not be able to testify against councillor Wang, and they may be bitten by him at that time. "


    If you are only a landlord, you are not afraid. The Lord of JiangBao is not a pedantic person. Special people, special means, power and tactics are all for powerful people. In fact, it is difficult to conclude that justice is just in black and white.


    There must be someone behind Wang Yuanwai, so there is no way to suppress him with pure power. We have to kill him with sufficient evidence. Otherwise, in the end, one Wang Yuanwai will be killed, and all the people behind him will be free from the law. Not to mention, the Lord of JiangBao still has to bear the name of rotten killing, giving Zezhou Zhizhou a chance to break through jiangjiabao.


    Lu Xiaohua was very happy to be called Mrs. Gu instead of the boss Lu and Miss Lu, but she still said "mercilessly":"Lord Jiang, this matter has nothing to do with me. Although I almost became a member of the experiment, I was rescued unharmed. I shouldn''t have interfered in this matter, but I just sympathized with the children. Now, I have helped you to save the children. Isn''t it your business? If I manage it again, I''m afraid I''ll be watched by the people behind the scenes. I''m just a little peasant girl. If they send some semi successful experimental animals to kill me, how can I escape? "


    Jiang Zhihu apologetically said: "it''s really bad for me to nag a girl like this. Madam Gu, please understand my father''s heart. If you really have a way, I''ll take Jiang Zhihu as a debt to you. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my subordinates when you come here today. I won''t let them say a word. "


    It''s not that he is a famous Jiangjia Castle owner who has to turn to a peasant girl for help, but he knows that this peasant girl must know a lot of things he doesn''t know, and can get the trust of parrots, and she must have great skills... But it''s also true that if she doesn''t get involved in this matter, no one knows what she knows, and she can live in peace.


    Jiang Zhihu is not unreasonable and private. He can understand Lu Xiaohua''s difficulties, so he sincerely asks her for help. He is convinced that she has a way.


    Lu Xiaohua hesitated

 Chapter 220

    In fact, the purpose of Lu Xiaohua''s coming here today is not only to save the children, but also to trample on Wang completely - he must die, otherwise the ghost who helped them will not be easy - and then see if he can get clues, find Wu Ning''s sister, overthrow Gu''s family and so on.


    But these can''t be disclosed to the Lord of JiangBao.


    And if she always takes the initiative to post to help, how can the Lord of JiangBao value her? If she wants to get some benefits, she has to get some.


    She waited for the Lord Jiang to ask and promised such personal feelings. Lu Xiaohua immediately gritted her teeth and said, "it''s said that the Lord Jiang has made a promise. I''ll trust you for once. Lord Jiang, although I say these children are human witnesses, I really don''t need these children to come out and say anything to convict councillor Wang. "


    "Oh?" The Lord of JiangBao leaned forward and put his elbow on his knee


    "It''s OK for children to wake up and testify, but they must use some extraordinary means. These children are already very poor. Let them keep them slowly."


    It''s just that the time of keeping them will not be short. If you come back to testify at that time, councillor Wang must have another excuse to say that they are using this time to teach these children to lie.


    Lu Xiaohua continued: "but we can''t let the children speak now. We can, Lord Jiang. Now we have everything in our hands, whether it''s Wang Yuanwai or the children. It''s up to you to decide what we find and hear."


    She gave a suggestive smile to the Lord of JiangBao.


    Lord Jiang is a smart man. With Lu Xiaohua''s advice, he immediately understood and patted his leg hard: "Hey, I didn''t expect that, indeed, indeed... In this way, it might lead to a lot of things."


    He was secretly excited, and his mind had already begun to work on how to plan this matter. Suddenly he came back to himself and said to Lu Xiaohua, "Madam Gu, I''m afraid you can''t participate in the next thing."


    If you want to let out councillor Wang divulging secrets and the children telling important secrets, the enemy will surely kill them regardless. If they know that Lu Xiaohua is involved, how can they let it go.


    The Lord of JiangBao pays attention to the morality of the river and the lake. Lu Xiaohua has helped him a lot this time. He is a kind of male chauvinist, so he must protect him.


    Lu Xiaohua understood and stood up with the handrail: "I understand. Thank you, Lord Jiang."


    "Well, it''s me who should say thank you."


    After a pause, Jiang Zhihu still couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. Gu, how do you know that those children are hiding under the wooden house?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "naturally, we know it from Wang Yuanwai. The person who helped us has no time or opportunity to tell us where to hide our children. Then she will certainly hide the clues in a person or object we are sure to meet. Just imagine, in such a case, we will certainly interrogate Wang Yuanwai."


    "It''s reasonable, but I''ve searched all over councillor Wang, and I didn''t find any useful clues."


    Lu Xiaohua pointed to his collar: "in the collar outside Wang Yuan, there are traces of mending."


    When she pretended to be angry, she picked up the collar outside the Wang Yuan and saw: "the place is very secret. The other side drew a very simple map with stitches."


    And she had been led to the cabin, a little bit on the map, to do other people, I''m afraid also can''t see.


    Of course, the whole thing is not as simple as she said.


    She has been thinking, why does little back want to throw Liu Xingmo to her? Since "he" has arrived at her store, why don''t you just leave a message to tell her where people are hiding?


    After hearing the news that the Lord of JiangBao was encircling Wangjiazhuang, she couldn''t understand one thing.


    It was yesterday that Liu Xingmo escaped with his little back. The Lord of JiangBao encircled Wangjiazhuang today. The time before and after that was not right.


    Because during this day, it is impossible for Wang Yuanwai not to notice that there is a newcomer''s test sample missing. However, the test sample is almost insane, and how can it run away? It is certain that someone will help and check whether there is an insider first.


    But he didn''t confirm that there was a ghost until all the new people disappeared...


    the time node here should be Liu Xingmo''s escape. Only one day later, before the Lord of JiangBao surrounded Wangjiazhuang, did a whole group of new people disappear... Only in this way can Wang Yuanwai be controlled immediately and have no chance to keep up with him.


    This shows that when Xiao Bei escaped with Liu Xingmo, none of Wang Yuanwai''s confidants were missing. It shows that Xiao Bei is not from Wang Jiazhuang, but the one who can use Wang Yuanwai''s clothes must be close to Wang Yuanwai.


    Lu Xiaohua boldly assumes that there are two people in it. One successfully disguises himself outside Wang Yuanwai, and the other successfully wanders inside and outside Wang Jiazhuang according to various information and maps provided by the former. The latter is to throw Liu Xingmo to her little back. They jointly build a small wooden house.


    Xiaobei throws Liu Xingmo to her for two reasons. One is that the situation is urgent. She can''t find someone to take care of Liu Xingmo for a while. The other is that she is probably the only one who can understand the clues left by Wang Yuanwai, who is lurking around Wang Yuanwai.Because only when she was carried to the cabin by her little back could she see the simple map on the collar.


    This is also a gamble!


    "It''s getting late. Lord Jiang, I''ll leave first."


    "Mrs. Gu is very polite. I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Jiang. In fact, this area is quite safe. If someone who is the Lord Jiang is seen, I''m afraid..."


    Jiang Zhihu nodded to show that he understood: "that lady, be careful on the way."


    Lu Xiaohua blessed himself and said, "I don''t know. Can I come to see those children tomorrow?"


    Think of those children, Jiang Zhihu is very headache: "Mrs. Gu want to come to think, alas, still have to ask a few doctors to give them a good diagnosis and treatment." The last sentence is from Jiang Zhihu himself.


    After Lu Xiaohua left, Jiang Zhihu didn''t feel at ease, so he sent a personal escort secretly. Don''t let people find out.


    But in the end, it was discovered by the Eleventh Party, which made the Eleventh Party an honest follower for a long time, rather depressed.


    When I got home, it was dark. I could still talk to the Lord of JiangBao in Wangjiazhuang. It was very powerful. It was like a very clever and resourceful woman who counseled me as soon as I got home.


    She promised Gu Yu that she would come back early to make delicious food for him. As a result, she went to deal with other people''s affairs. When she came back so late, her husband didn''t know how angry she was. He didn''t know if she had dinner?


    Lu Xiaohua came into the room with a very uneasy mood. The candles were not lit inside. The room was dark

 Chapter 221

    Lu Xiaohua swallowed in front of the dark room. He was afraid to disturb Gu Yu, but he didn''t dare to light a candle. So he blackened the room and touched the bedside.


    Reluctantly seeing a person lying on the bed, Lu Xiaohua thought that Gu Yu was asleep, so he sat on the bed and tried not to make any noise. Then he lay down very carefully, and tried to pull the quilt on himself very gently.


    At this time, a familiar voice that was enough to scare Lu Xiaohua''s guts sounded.


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    The person who is trying to cover the quilt should be frozen in the air and dare not move.


    Or the other hand reached over and took the quilt from her hand to cover her. The hand did not leave, but continued to hold her with the quilt. With this hand came the strong chest, which overwhelmingly tied her up.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to struggle. He could only let him hold him, and he said: "Mr. Xiang, you wake up, ha ha ha."


    "I didn''t wake up. I''m still dreaming. I don''t know what I''m going to do." He said softly. His voice was not as dull as when he woke up. It rang clearly in her ear. It was strange and seeping.


    "Xianggong, I''m wrong!" Lu Xiaohua, a counsellor, immediately apologized without saying a word. His tone was very sincere, and his tone was automatically adjusted to pitiful mode.


    "Oh? What''s wrong? "


    His hand went into the quilt on the other side and stuck it on her waist. It seemed that he just put it on it when he hugged her casually. However, Lu Xiaohua felt full of coercion.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s been in bed for a long time, but she just came back from outside. She just felt that his hand was very hot, and the skin he touched was almost burning.


    "I, I..." she was influenced for a long time before she realized what she had to say. "I shouldn''t have come back so late. I asked you to wait so long. I promised to make you delicious food, but I didn''t have it."


    "Well."


    Well, what do you mean?


    Lu Xiaohua froze, confirmed that the other party did not mean to say one more sentence, as long as he hardened his head and then said: "I should not be involved in dangerous things, should not let you worry... I was wrong, you forgive me this time."


    With the hand next to him, she quietly grasped the corner of his coat and pulled it in a coquettish way.


    Gu Yu only said "um".


    It''s really hard to do this. Lu Xiaohua wants to lose her temper and say that she is indifferent. But... She doesn''t dare. She can only try to coax him.


    But this time, as soon as Lu Xiaohua opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly gave a "ah" first, with some slight pain.


    Gu Yu hugged her arm tightly, that awkward high cold strength could not fit down, slightly propped up the upper body and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just..." in the dark, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were very bright and dull, looking at Gu Yu who was lying over her, "does the baby seem to have kicked me?"


    Gu Yu froze for a moment. He had two breaths. He didn''t know what to do. When he finally responded, he had lifted the quilt and put his hand carefully on Lu Xiaohua''s stomach.


    baby gave awesome power to move again.


    Gu Yu felt as if he had been fixed by the acupoint. He didn''t know how to move for a long time, and his hand on his stomach was stiff. He was afraid that if he accidentally used the wrong force, he would hurt his child and his mother.


    If those who had seen the result of the killing, and who had been bloody and crying for many children, were so frightened by a little fetal movement, I don''t know how they would feel.


    But in Lu Xiaohua''s view, this is the image of a silly father. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Yu was revived by her laughter, and he shook his head in a funny way, so that he relaxed a lot.


    He didn''t take away his hand. He still stuck it on his stomach and waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the child to move again.


    Lu Xiaohua saw his mind and advised: "it''s less than five months now. It''s very good that it can give you a move. Let''s wait."


    Gu Yu made a sound again, but it was very solemn.


    He covered Lu Xiaohua with the quilt he had just opened and wrapped her tightly, which made Lu Xiaohua laugh and cry: "I''m a little hot when you''re like this..."


    the baby in her belly just stopped, and her stomach was a little noisy, and she was still loud.


    Lu Xiaohua''s secret way is not good at the moment. Sure enough, Gu Yu, who was attracted by his children and consciously dissipated his anger, had a worse air-conditioning than before.


    As soon as he spoke, his voice was chilly: "didn''t you eat?"


    Lu Xiaohua dare not tell the truth: "there are, there are, eat, is hungry."


    At first, she wanted to come back to cook. Later, she went straight to Wangjiazhuang. She kept looking for children wherever she went. She didn''t care to eat, and she didn''t feel hungry.


    Who knows that they are waiting for her here... She just wants to say to her stomach at the moment, is it that she deliberately stays here with Gu Yu to make trouble with her? Can she support her with Gu Yu''s presence?Gu Yu''s low air pressure made Lu Xiaohua not dare to breathe. She gingerly lifted the quilt, sat up carefully and asked, "I, I''ll do it now. We''ll make noodles soon."


    She said she was about to slide out of bed and was held down by Gu Yu.


    She thought Gu Yu wanted to reprimand her. As a result, Gu Yu only let her down after she got out of bed and lit the candle.


    In the middle of the night, the husband and wife were cooking in the kitchen.


    Gu Yu helped in the whole process. Under her influence, the young master''s cooking skills are improving with the day. It''s just that they are together. It''s Lu Xiaohua who cooks. It''s not that Gu Yu doesn''t understand the hardships of her pregnant women. It''s their "home" feeling, which won''t be destroyed easily...


    but Gu Yu still works hard to learn a little bit, just for Lu Xiaohua''s big stomach in the future Or when it''s really hard, he can carry it.


    Gu Yu, who was in the meeting, only helped, didn''t say a word, didn''t say a word. Anyone who looked at him knew that he was not happy, but no matter how unhappy he was, he helped to make the late dinner.


    After the fire, the next noodle soup is really fast. The noodles are pulled in the morning. Cut some meat slices and marinate them. After the water boils, put noodles, meat, scallions and green cabbage. A small pot of refreshing noodle soup is good.


    Gu Yu gave her a big bowl and brought it to the hall. Lu Xiaohua, behind him, also gave him a bowl and brought it to the hall.


    She was later than him. When she came to the door of the hall, Gu Yu had already turned back. He was very dissatisfied with her holding a bowl of hot noodle soup. He quickly passed by and brought it into the hall by himself.

 Chapter 222

    Lu Xiaohua looked at his empty hand, secretly pursed his lips and laughed, then followed Gu Yu into the room.


    No matter how angry he was, Gu Yu would not care about her. He was just afraid that she would be scalded. Now he opened the chair for her and sat her down. When he saw that Lu Xiaohua didn''t move his chopsticks, he just looked at him like if he was more fierce, her tears would fall directly.


    Gu Yu knew that she was pretending, but who let this opera girl be his daughter-in-law? Besides cooperating with her and spoiling her, what else could he do?


    "Eat first," he finally opened his mouth, "finish eating, and then slowly calculate."


    He is willing to talk to himself, Lu Xiaohua is also satisfied, obediently took his chopsticks, began to eat noodles... She is really hungry.


    Gu Yu then picked up chopsticks and ate with her.


    Before long, when a bowl of noodles came down, Lu Xiaohua leaned back on the back of his chair and sighed comfortably.


    Gu Yu spontaneously picked up the dishes and put them in the kitchen.


    When he came back, he also carried a washbasin, which contained warm water with just the right temperature to wash for her. Naturally, the water was heated by the spark left in the stove after the noodles were cooked. It was not allowed to drink, but it was OK to wash.


    Since Gu Yu''s body was able to move freely, and he would not walk two steps and pant three times, but Lu Xiaohua''s stomach gradually grew up, their division of labor at home began to gradually change, gradually becoming Gu Yu''s server for Lu Xiaohua.


    After washing his face, hands and feet, and sitting for a while, the couple went to bed again.


    Lu Xiaohua is still thinking that when the house is rebuilt, she must build a bathroom. She hasn''t had a good bath for a long time.


    Although she also did as the Romans do in the world to build a big bath bucket, she didn''t know where to put it. If it was in the room, it would be very troublesome to bring water bucket by bucket.


    It''s more convenient in the kitchen, but it''s too unsafe. You may see that every time you take a bath, you need her husband to guard outside.


    Since we are going to build a house in the future, we must build a bathroom.


    Lu Xiaohua, who is already thinking about how to build the bathroom, completely forgets that her husband is still choking.


    "Going to bed?" A man asked very gently.


    Lu Xiaohua, who didn''t recognize the trap, replied foolishly, "yes."


    Then she heard the man beside her cold "ah" sound, then turned over, turned her back to Lu Xiaohua, and looked inside.


    That smile, as if to accuse Lu Xiaohua is a ruthless slag girl!


    Lu Xiaohua''s desire for survival made her finally react. She quickly turned over and hugged Gu Yu from behind. But just when she met Gu Yu, she was pulled away by him. Lu Xiaohua continued to hold him with her indomitable spirit. After being pulled away twice, she locked her arms and buried her face on his back. She rubbed and begged for mercy: "my husband is wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m afraid in the future. Please forgive me Why don''t you be angry with me? "


    She used her strength. If Gu Yu wanted to tear her apart, he also needed some strength. But as soon as Gu Yucai was about to move, Lu Xiaohua cried out: "ah, Xianggong, you hurt me. Is my hand broken? Please help me to have a look. It hurts!"


    Gu Yu


    He''s not even pushing!


    Gu Yu simply ignored her and let her hold him. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Who knows, his family this small fine pedal nose face, close to his back to hold for a while, and then hum up: "Xianggong, I''m a little cold."


    For example, in order to prove that she was telling the truth, she rubbed closer to him.


    "Xianggong? husband? I''m cold


    Gu Yu couldn''t bear to say: "cover the quilt well."


    Just now, I don''t know who said it was hot when he covered the quilt for her, but now it''s cold. Ah ~


    Lu Xiaohua has a thick skin: "the quilt is too thin, I''m still cold when I cover it."


    Gu Yu


    "Xianggong, would you turn around and hold me? It won''t be cold then."


    Gu Yu


    "Xianggong... Xianggong..."


    Gu Yu couldn''t bear it. He turned around and was a little rude, but he didn''t hurt her at all. He pulled her into his arms, covered each other with quilts and held her tightly.


    "Shut up and go to sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua seems to be frightened by his angry tone and dare not speak any more, but in fact, she stealthily rubs his chest, slightly moves her body, finds a comfortable position, nests in his arms safely, and raises a successful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Well, I''m very sleepy. It''s time to go to bed. There are many things to do tomorrow.


    Good night, Xianggong!


    -


    the next morning, Lu Xiaohua heard a rather exciting news.


    Liu Xingmo''s identity has been found out, she should be the daughter of Guangan Prefecture magistrate!


    Lu Xiaohua was encircled at that time: "are these people outside Wang too bold? The son of jiangjiabao and the daughter of the magistrate dare to touch this? Is it because it won''t be found or because it''s deliberately exciting? "Gu Yu said: "if it was just speculation before, now it can be sure that they really ran to the super spy."


    "What?" Lu Xiaohua doesn''t quite understand.


    Jing Yi helped to explain: "in fact, it''s not difficult to train general spies, which is better than ordinary guards. But spies are classified into a, B and C, and then they are superior.


    If a spy can assassinate, ambush and kill people, everything is absolutely excellent, that is, super. As you said, this kind of spy is a weapon with full lethality and can''t be found hidden in people. Do you think that it can be raised by ordinary people through training? "


    It''s easy to be a dead man, and it''s easy to be a killer. There''s no super spy in the world.


    Lu Xiaohua understood a little: "so they are very selective about the seedlings."


    "Yes, you need to grow just right, but you need to be ordinary and devilish. You need to have a bone and a talent. After practicing martial arts, you won''t have a big bottleneck. You also need to have a certain amount of wisdom. There are only a few geniuses, but they can''t be found at ordinary times. They can also work hard on ordinary children to cultivate ordinary talents, but if they really want to meet good ones...


    "that must not be let go!" Lu Xiaohua took the end of the conversation.


    So we have to "steal" at risk.


    She hasn''t seen the son of Jiang family castle, but it''s said that the Lord of Jiang family castle is very good at martial arts. Otherwise, the Lord of Jiang family castle can''t be so famous in the river and lake. If his youngest son inherits his talent and bone, it should not be bad.


    The daughter of magistrate Liu is indeed a weak young lady, but she is the only one among these new people who has escaped. Although she has the help of Xiaobei, she ran out first. Moreover, Lu Xiaohua still remembers her first reaction when she woke up, which is very consistent with a killer that Lu Xiaohua once saw in her novels.


    Lu Xiaohua is somewhat annoyed. "What do I want to do now?"

 Chapter 223

    After Lu Xiaohua let the topic end, everyone didn''t mention it again, and quietly ate the breakfast that even Jingyi had.


    Lu Xiaohua said that he would be very busy today. After dinner, Gu Yu continued to pretend that he was ill at home. Lu Xiaohua went to the factory first to confirm that it was steadily going on, and that the hired workers were working seriously, although at the beginning, everyone was quite good.


    Then she asked aunt Hu to go back to the factory and said that she had found someone in the city to look after Gu Yu. After all, aunt Hu is a woman. It must be inconvenient to take care of Gu Yu everywhere, and it also delays aunt Hu to make money.


    Although aunt Hu was a little uneasy, Lu Xiaohua repeatedly assured that the person invited was reliable. If Gu Yu wanted anything, she would go to her immediately, and aunt Hu went back to the factory with ease.


    After inspecting the finished factory, I coaxed my husband back home and promised to go home on time today. I would never be attracted by the wild flowers and weeds on the roadside again. Anyway, I said good words and made many unfair promises before I was finally released.


    Sitting on the carriage, Lu Xiaohua sighs that his family status is declining with each passing day!


    To a section of incense, Lu Xiaohua first to help cope with the peak of lunch, and then take the meal to see Liu Xingmo.


    "They are all rescued. You don''t have to worry about it. Take good care of yourself." Lu Xiaohua took the dish out of the basket, put a bowl of rice in front of Liu Xingmo, and then handed her chopsticks, "eat, it''s all made by me."


    Liu Xingmo is like a young bird. She treats Lu Xiaohua, who has given her help and security, as a "relative" - although it is because of the dessert. She looks very tired. Obviously, she didn''t have a good rest last night. She can see that Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are bright and happy. After taking the chopsticks, she eats them obediently.


    She likes to eat desserts, or in other words, desserts made by Lu Xiaohua, which is the best food she has never eaten in her life, but the food here is also very good, especially those made by Lu Xiaohua. She also likes... The terrible impression of the food slowly dissipates with the enjoyment of the good taste.


    Liu Xingmo has good manners. She is quiet and gentle when she eats. She answers the sentence that she doesn''t eat. She doesn''t ask until she has finished eating, rinses her mouth with water, and wipes her mouth


    Lu Xiaohua, who had been waiting for a long time, thought she would not ask.


    "Well, there are nineteen people, three girls about your age. The others are children under ten years old. Most of them are five or six years old or even younger, right?"


    After confirming that it was right, Liu Xingmo''s whole look relaxed, and the stone that had been pressing on his heart could finally be moved away temporarily.


    Lu Xiaohua asked, "Why are you so anxious to save them?"


    Although Liu Xingmo is getting normal now, she was really confused before. Rao is like this. She still asks Lu Xiaohua for help to save the children. She is not related to them.


    And if Lu Xiaohua remembers correctly, no one told Liu Xingmo her name at that time, but when Liu Xingmo asked her for help, she first confirmed whether her name was Lu Xiaohua.


    Liu Xingmo did not hide: "the only condition for my rescuers to save me is to find Lu Xiaohua and ask her to save those children."


    At that time, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Her mind was in a mess. She often fell into panic and fear. She always felt that something terrible would come from all directions at any time.


    After eating the dessert, I don''t know whether it''s really sweet and can improve my mood, or whether most of the materials for making the dessert come from xiaotianli. It''s more or less self-healing, which makes her confused memory a little clearer.


    Liu Xingmo couldn''t figure out the specific things for a while, but the person who saved her told her things, but it was very clear that they rang in her mind again and again.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is another reason. She can be regarded as a companion in distress. Besides the three girls, they are all children. She has seen with her own eyes what kind of torture these children have suffered.


    Liu Xingmo, who used to be well protected and thought the world was beautiful, was hard to accept and wanted to save the children.


    These two days of peaceful and safe life, let Liu Xingmo brain more and more sober, but the accompanying pain did not reduce, only with the more sober, the more I remember what happened, the more I fear, but these are temporarily repressed by her, not as easily as when I was unconscious.


    But this will mention, the brain involuntarily flashed the scenes of terrible pictures, Liu Xingmo hands cover his forehead, head down like a headache.


    Right here, there''s a sweet smell on the tip of her nose.


    She instinctively raised her head and saw Lu Xiaohua take out a small plate of cake from the basket just now and put it in front of her: "this is dessert. I reward you for eating well. Do you want to try it?"


    Liu Xingmo suddenly looks at Lu Xiaohua and sees Lu Xiaohua winking at her. She laughs funny. Liu Xingmo looks greedily at the smile on Lu Xiaohua''s face. She picks up a spoon, digs it and puts it into her mouth.


    The sweet and soft taste spreads in her mouth, and Lu Xiaohua seems to have a loving smile. Liu Xingmo feels that the pain in her heart seems to have been cured. She can''t help laughing with Lu Xiaohua.Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua felt a little relieved.


    She was twenty-eight years old when she died in her last life. Liu Xingmo is really a little girl to her. She can''t change what she has experienced. She just hopes that the little girl will be well in the future and don''t bear too much.


    "Star ink."


    "Well?" Liu Xingmo is eating the cake attentively.


    "Do you want to go home?"


    Liu Xingmo''s action froze, just about to feed into the mouth of the spoon stopped in the air, face because of eating sweet and reveal also solidified in the face.


    Half a sound, she silently put down the spoon, head down, like an abandoned dog, if there is a tail, it is estimated that it can not shake up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaohua picked up the handkerchief and wiped her mouth. "I can''t remember where your home is."


    If she has a memory disorder, it''s possible that Lu Xiaohua thinks that she is in a good condition now, and thinks that she should recover well mentally and remember her own home.


    Liu Xingmo shakes his head, opens his mouth several times and then closes his mouth. Lu Xiaohua waits patiently until she says, "I can''t go back."


    "Why?"


    Liu Xingmo carefully took a long breath of air: "if I never go back, people will think that I died early, others will only sympathize with my parents, but if I go back, I have been missing for so many days, how do you think people will guess me?"


    Lu Xiaohua understood it as soon as she heard it. She almost forgot the requirements of this era for women''s chastity.

 Chapter 224

    In this world, although not to the extent that a woman must not appear in public, she can tolerate such a business boss as Liu Xingmo...


    even if someone sympathizes with her, it''s more like guessing who took her away, mountain bandits or bandits, or even being bullied and humiliated by Hua bandits and released a few days later.


    How cruel this is to the daughter of a magistrate. Maybe these rumors will affect her father''s official career in the future.


    "But your parents must want you back. They miss you very much. Don''t you want to see them?"


    "Of course I want to, but I can''t... I can''t implicate them!"


    She threw away the spoon and covered her face.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at it silently and sighed. She made a decision in her heart. She asked, "do you know many people in Guang''an mansion?"


    Liu Xingmo was attracted by her words, raised his head, with tears on his face some confusion: "I rarely go out, know my father more, know me less."


    "That''s good... I mean, I have an idea. Listen to it."


    Lu Xiaohua plans to open a dim sum shop in Guang''an Prefecture. Liu Xingmo likes desserts so much. Lu Xiaohua wants her to be her apprentice. If she can, she can take charge of the dim sum shop in Guang''an Prefecture and live a new life there.


    Later, she can tell her parents secretly that she is alive. If they have time, they can go to the snack bar to see her.


    If you accidentally meet someone who really knows her, you can say that people are similar. It''s also because they are similar. When her parents take her as their daughter''s substitute, they often go to the snack bar because they miss her so much. In this way, the magistrate and his wife will be able to visit her more openly.


    Liu Xingmo, as if a blind man saw the light, nervously grabbed Lu Xiaohua''s clothes: "are you serious? How could it be? "


    "Why not? Xingmo, you have to remember that there are more ways than difficulties. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you can''t give up. As long as you survive and break all the difficulties, there will be a new life waiting for you. Living itself is hope. "


    Half of these words are from Lu Xiaohua''s soft chicken soup before. Whether Lu Xiaohua thinks these words are affectable or not, she stares at Liu Xingmo with a very firm expression.


    Because for Liu Xingmo at the moment, she still has a long time to endure. It''s not only the problem of her parents, but she is likely to have nightmares every day. She can''t get well until she chews everything she has experienced in this period over and over again, rubs it, accepts it and lets it go.


    And this process will be very painful, so we must give her a dose of cardiotonic.


    Liu Xingmo was captured by Lu Xiaohua''s firm eyes. After staring at her for half a while, he raised the corner of his mouth again and asked with expectation and excitement, "then, are you my master?"


    Lu Xiaohua gently touched her forehead: "do you want to?"


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Xingmo cried happily. Then she thought of something. She poured a glass of water, got up and walked out of the stool, knelt down to Lu Xiaohua in the empty place, "master, please have tea... No, please have water!"


    When she just knelt down, Lu Xiaohua was shocked and wanted to help her up. When she heard what she said, she let her go. She also straightened up her posture, took the glass of water and took a drink: "OK, I''ll take it as an apprentice."


    After saying this, Lu Xiaohua helped Liu Xingmo up, and then took Liu Xingmo and said, "these two days, you should take good care of your body, eat well and keep your mood steady. I will observe and make sure you are well, and I will start to teach you how to make snacks."


    Liu Xingmo naturally nodded his head and agreed.


    Lu Xiaohua took her to sit down again, and then put the spoon back in her hand: "OK, eat quickly."


    See Liu Xingmo again happily began to eat cake, Lu Xiaohua laughed.


    Of course, she didn''t make the decision to accept the apprentice casually. On the contrary, she had a high demand for accepting the apprentice. Otherwise, she would not be the only one to accept the apprentice.


    First of all, there are a lot of investigations on Liu Xingmo''s business in the twelfth place. It''s a very traditional lady. Once a lady held a garden party. One of Liu Xingmo''s best friends was bullied by her mother-in-law''s family. She came up with an idea to find the scene. It was the first time that Liu Xingmo had a bright future in the circle of ladies and ladies. In the past, she was very low-key.


    It''s probably the same. It''s only when Liu Xingmo went to the temple to pray for his family that he suddenly disappeared and couldn''t be found.


    This is just one of them. There is also the question about going home just now. A young lady who hardly stays at home is very eager to go home after so many experiences. Her home is her most secure harbor. However, she would rather not go back in order to avoid the disturbance caused by her missing parents.


    Looking at the soft and weak, I have my own persistence in my heart. I am a strong and filial little girl.


    Just as it happens, Lu Xiaohua''s plan is to go to Guang''an mansion, which is the place where she takes care of her family. Sooner or later, she will go to avenge her husband. Liu Xingmo is from Guang''an mansion. No matter how much she stays at home, she knows better than an outsider, and her father, the magistrate, can help her secretly.Therefore, selfishness or liking the girl is no harm to the apprentice.


    Of course, she didn''t mean to use Liu Xingmo. She just took all these forms into consideration, in case Liu Xingmo was implicated by herself and targeted by her family, and the magistrate''s father could save her.


    After sitting with Liu Xingmo for a while, Lu Xiaohua lets Liu Xingmo take a rest. If you need to talk to Hu Qiong, Hu Qiong will come to see her whenever she is free.


    Lu Xiaohua is always in qingzhai.


    She went to see the children.


    JiangBao is mainly aimed at the people behind Wang Yuanwai. These children continue to stay in Wangjiazhuang. They are not only worried that they will be affected by the time, but also don''t want them to stay in Wangjiazhuang, which is like a nightmare for them.


    Lu Xiaohua gave a proposal, can take in so many children at a time, no doubt place, that only live in the mountain Evergreen Village.


    There, ordinary people will not go up. Even if there is business going up to Changqing village, it is impossible to see these children at the top of the mountain.


    So last night, Jiang Zhihu sent someone to quietly transfer the children to Changqing village on Changliu mountain. Lu Xiaohua wanted to see the children, so he went directly to Changqing village to avoid being found in Wangjiazhuang.


    Changliu mountain is lush and lush, just like a small forest. Changqing village has set up many checkpoints along the road. Except that you may get lost in this mountain, you will be trapped if you are not careful. People who are not from Changqing village dare not go to Changliu mountain casually.


    But if Lu Xiaohua wants to go up, people from Changqing village are waiting in advance.

 Chapter 225

    Lu Xiaohua was carefully led up the mountain and formally stepped into the site of Changqing village.


    Changqing village is different from the one she imagined. It''s like a small village settled on the mountain. It''s very mysterious at the foot of the mountain. From the middle of the mountain, the place where people live is full of fireworks. There are also simple old women smiling to greet her. Young women carrying baskets bring food to her husband who is in charge of duty. When they see each other, they smile.


    Lu Xiaohua has a good impression on Changqing village.


    When she arrived at the place where the stronghold leader lived, the houses there were only larger than those in other places, and there were more side houses attached to them. There was no more luxury than the houses she saw all the way.


    Zhongshuiqing leads his second brother, yingheng, to meet Lu Xiaohua in person, which makes Lu Xiaohua feel embarrassed: "elder brother, don''t be so polite."


    "You''re welcome. I''m here to pick up my sister. As a big brother, I can''t protect her?" Zhong Shuiqing smiles forthrightly. As soon as he pulls out his arm, he puts his arm around Ying Heng''s shoulder and comes over with the thinner Ying Heng. "This is your second brother Ying Heng. This boy is full of bad water. Be careful when you talk to him. Don''t be trapped."


    Although Ying Heng is not as tall as Zhong Shuiqing and Gu Yu, he is not short. He is very tall. He looks like a scholar. He pulls off Zhong Shuiqing''s arm and clothes. He nods to Lu Xiaohua politely: "don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense. Since you are my sister, how can I pit you?"


    Lu Xiaohua called second brother with a smile, but he had reservations about what he said.


    She was later invited into the house by them. The two new brothers were very enthusiastic about her. They prepared a lot of fruits and special food for her in the Evergreen Village. She ate some fruits, but the special food was nothing.


    Instead of being sedentary, she offered to see the children.


    It was two brothers who led her there. Lu yingheng explained to her: "what we said to you is that those children who had bad teeth abducted in order to make more money were caught by one of our friends in the river and lake. They were rescued and put here. In order to prevent Wanyi from seeking revenge, we asked the brothers not to tell us about the children So these children are safe for the time being, and sister Lu doesn''t have to worry too much. "


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "second brother is thoughtful."


    After that, always open a locked room.


    It was very empty, and there was almost nothing in it. There were only bedding on the ground, with more than a dozen children lying or shrinking on it, and two women watching them.


    "They have a very serious tendency of self mutilation. In order to avoid hurting themselves or others, they can only be placed in such a place for the time being. The other three girls are in another room, similar to this one."


    After hearing Ying Heng''s words, Lu Xiaohua nodded heavily.


    Anyone who sees the children''s situation will not feel better.


    Zhong Shuiqing couldn''t help but scold: "this councilor Wang is a real beast. I heard that he was a... I didn''t expect to be so far. What did he do to these children to make them like this?"


    Ying Heng also asked: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a special hobby. Sister Lu, if you can, can you tell me the truth?"


    "Sorry for the brothers."


    Lu Xiaohua said apologetically, "it''s a bit involved. I don''t tell you because the more I know, the more dangerous it is...


    in fact, even I don''t know very well. It''s just that my friend and Lord Jiang know each other. Besides, I was almost killed by Wang Yuanwai, Lord Jiang entrusted me to take care of these children. I don''t think these children are too pitiful to ignore But as a woman, what can I do? I just think of my brothers. If my brothers really have scruples, I will pick up these children as soon as possible. "


    "What did the younger sister say?" Zhong Shuiqing was the first dissatisfied. "No matter how scared I am, I won''t ignore these children, will I? Don''t worry. If someone who doesn''t know the truth comes to me, I''ll fight with them. I''m afraid that little beast won''t succeed? "


    Ying Heng sees this and stares at him, but he doesn''t have much dissatisfaction.


    After that, there was no more question about the children.


    Lu Xiaohua wants to be alone with the children everywhere. Zhong Shuiqing looks at her stomach impolitely: "I have to remind your sister that these children are very aggressive and don''t let anyone near them."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him and asked, "how long have they not eaten?"


    The children look weak.


    "We always give them food, but they don''t know if they are hungry. They never touch any food. They want to force them to feed, but they don''t let anyone touch them. Our third brother knows medicine. He says these children can''t last long if they go on like this."


    This is also something they are worried about and anxious about. They can''t watch these children die here.


    Lu Xiaohua is not surprised.


    She remembers that after Liu Xingmo was saved by her, when she woke up, her mouth was dry, but she didn''t want to eat or drink. They put down what they ate and drank and left, but Liu Xingmo didn''t touch it.


    But a piece of cake, but easily bought Liu Xingmo.At that time, Lu Xiaohua had an idea, and later confirmed it with them.


    Spies are lurking as an identity. If necessary, they have to eat the food without changing their face. Therefore, they must have tried their food, or even manipulated their food in order to control them, so that they don''t want to touch anything when they are hungry.


    Therefore, Liu Xingmo was very hungry at that time, and suddenly appeared the food that she was not afraid of, that she could eat, and that she liked very much. Lu Xiaohua, who made the cake, did not become the Savior in Liu Xingmo''s heart.


    There are reasons for Lu Xiaohua''s good cooking skills, as well as the credit of Kota.


    the ingredients produced by Kota have the effect of first-class spiritual water. Besides strengthening the physique and increasing vitality, the biggest influence is the spiritual excitement. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know much about it, so he can only guess how much it can help Liu Xingmo''s frightened spirit.


    Lu Xiaohua wants to try on these children, and must try as soon as possible, otherwise these children can''t hold on. This is the reason why she came here today.


    She compared a gesture, followed by her 11, will have been carrying, nearly half a person high two big basket on the ground.


    Lu Xiaohua said to zhongshuiqing and yingheng, "if you want to stay here, you can bear it if you feel uncomfortable for a while."


    The two brothers looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do. They were also curious about the big basket carried by the entourage behind her. At first they thought it was a gift from Lu Xiaohua, but they thought that if it was too expensive, they would not accept it. As a result, she never mentioned it, which made the two brothers feel embarrassed and guilty.


    Now she took it out, and the two brothers could not help but wonder what was inside.

 Chapter 226

    When zhongshuiqing and yinghengba were looking forward to it, Shiyi opened the top covers of the two big baskets.


    A burst of aroma instantly filled the whole room, Zhong Shuiqing almost didn''t drool down, should be better, but his eyes were also staring at the basket.


    In order to attract children''s attention, Lu Xiaohua specially made dishes with strong aroma and attractive flavor. She was worried that some people like desserts like Liu Xingmo. She also made desserts and Cantonese style desserts.


    Rao Shi had an expectation in his heart. Lu Xiaohua was still a little nervous looking at the children, afraid that the fragrance would not attract their attention.


    Fortunately, this worry is unnecessary. Most of the children open their eyes and look this way, but they just look at it and don''t mean to act.


    Lu Xiaohua waited patiently until one of the children.


    It is estimated that they are the youngest among them. They are only three or four years old. It may be because they are too young. Although they may be the most easily brainwashed age, they also have the strongest resistance to fear, because they still have the real "fear" awareness.


    So the child crawled towards Lu Xiaohua according to his instinctive attraction to the aroma of things, stopped two steps away from Lu Xiaohua, sat on the ground and looked at Lu Xiaohua timidly, then looked at the basket. The desire in his eyes was very obvious.


    Lu Xiaohua brought out the dishes from the basket. Seeing that the child was staring without blinking, his saliva came out, he picked up one of the small cages.


    She thought that there were a lot of small caged buns specially made by children. She deliberately pricked the skin to expose the thick juice and stuffing inside. When she looked at them, she was very appetizing and had a stronger fragrance. Lu Xiaohua held the small caged buns and handed them to the child''s mouth.


    The temperature is just right. It won''t burn your mouth.


    The child sucked his nose, but he couldn''t hold his doubts. He opened his mouth and whimpered, biting the small cage bag into his mouth. Although the cage bag had a trumpet shape, Lu Xiaohua still worried to remind him: "slow down, don''t worry, eat slowly and have more."


    The world''s food tends to be backward. Even the Jin family''s "food" is hard for Lu Xiaohua to swallow, not to mention the common people. This is one of the reasons why yiduanxiang is so popular, and it is also one of the reasons why children who dare not eat now open their mouths.


    When they dare to eat, they can''t get the food from Lu Xiaohua, not to mention now.


    So when a child set an example, other children began to move here one after another. But because of their fear, they didn''t grab it. Instead, they sat obediently around the child at the beginning, looking at Lu Xiaohua one by one, just like little chicks crying for food.


    Lu Xiaohua fed them one by one, and each one was very fair, because they were clever and didn''t quarrel with each other, and they loved and loved them. When they found that one person couldn''t feed them, they asked Shiyi and the two women who were looking at the children to help.


    At the beginning, the children were a little resistant to other people except Lu Xiaohua, but under the guidance of Lu Xiaohua, they slowly accepted and ate the most satiated meal in recent days.


    The two women who helped, while resisting the confusion of food, marveled that they had taken care of the children these days. They knew how crazy these children were. They didn''t let people near them, didn''t speak, and didn''t listen to people at all.


    It''s not that they didn''t eat before. No matter the Lord of JiangBao or Zhong Shuiqing, they all strongly asked people to feed them. But the price is that the people who feed them may be scratched. Later, they simply tied them to feed... There''s no way, they can''t really let them not eat.


    But if you feed them like this, some of them will spit out again, but they still eat a little.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to make it.


    This is the first time in these days that the children have been so obedient. It''s like changing a group of children.


    It''s so much better to throw than to throw!


    Lu Xiaohua also sighed to himself that if they had not been rescued, none of these children would have been able to survive the first pass. I don''t know how terrible the experiment is until I feel it myself.


    After feeding, Lu Xiaohua coaxed them to sleep again. When he finally came to see the remaining three girls, he found that his two brothers had disappeared.


    They didn''t go anywhere, so they hid outside to avoid the attractive aroma, so that they could not bear to eat with the children.


    Seeing Lu Xiaohua coming out, Zhong Shuiqing felt his stomach and asked, "is this what you sell? I knew I would have tasted it."


    He didn''t quite believe it when he came back to tell him how delicious a delicious dish was. He thought that his subordinates were exaggerating.


    Now I know that I am ignorant.


    The rescue of Lu Xiaohua came out, although it was good to go to a section of incense to let this sister treat, but on the one hand, it is impossible to really let others invite, on the other hand, recently busy, also forget in the back of my mind, now think about it is regret.


    Ying Heng also couldn''t help asking: "did sister Lu really put any medicine in the food?"


    Lu Xiaohua just laughed and asked them to take her to see the remaining three girls. After they had a meal and lay down for a rest in the same way, they were able to go back to the first small hall to have a rest.


    Lu Xiaohua apologetically said to the two brothers, "I also prepared snacks for my brothers, but I didn''t expect that they could eat so much..." all the food I brought was eaten up."It''s OK, it''s OK." Zhong Shui waved his hand in a clear atmosphere, "I''ll come to you to taste some incense tomorrow."


    Should always smile but not speak... Big brother wants to go, he must follow.


    "Two elder brothers, actually I''m here to discuss something with them."


    Smell speech, Zhong Shuiqing think of Lu Xiaohua once said want to cooperate, he sat upright posture: "Lu sister son what matter just say."


    Lu Xiaohua talked to them about logistics.


    It is to set up stations similar to post stations in towns, counties and Fucheng, and then the stations can help people in the two cities to transport goods, letters and so on. The time of each transportation is unified. For example, if the cities and towns in the neighborhood go back and forth for half a day, they can be sent once or twice a day, at which point, and if the distance is relatively long, they can be sent once every two days.


    It''s very necessary to transport vehicles, horses and personnel, because in some places that are far away, if they are sent once every two days, it must take several groups of personnel to take turns there.


    At the beginning, the territory didn''t need to be very big, so we just built the nearby towns, and then slowly developed outward.


    It may not be optimistic in the early stage, and the money earned can''t cover the investment in human resources, but it''s a long-term development.


    When there are more cities to be covered in the future, making money is the second most important thing. The most important thing is that it will become an underground giant and form a big network. Whether it is to transmit information or to collect information, they will get it firsthand... When Jing saw her Tianfu, who collected information, he once talked about it, and Lu Xiaohua had this idea.

 Chapter 227

    In fact, Lu Xiaohua wants to imitate what Pavilion and Bai Xiaosheng she once saw.


    But she doesn''t have any hands. She just wants to think about it. But Changqing village already has a foundation. She doesn''t have to do it by herself. She can cooperate.


    One of the advantages of her idea is that it looks like a small business, which is not valued by those big men. As for the other small minions, there are Lord Cao here, Jiang Baozhu in Zezhou, and Liu Zhifu in Guang''an Prefecture. They first focus on these three places to ensure that no small minions dare to offend easily.


    If we can really build these three places, it is enough to build a force that no one dares to underestimate, but as long as it does not break out, no one knows how powerful it is.


    Generally speaking, the "business" that can be developed and expanded secretly is not only in line with Gu Yu''s hidden nature, but also has a bright future, and can secretly grasp information... In this way, it is also conducive to looking for the victims such as sister Wu Ning.


    It''s a bit like the escort agency, but their goal is not only to help escort valuables and protect important people, but also to spread to people at all levels... Otherwise, how can the information network be opened!


    She will choose Changqing village because the work Changqing village is doing now is a bit like the escort agency. Now she just wants them to develop more organizationally.


    When Lu Xiaohua talked to Zhong Shuiqing and Ying Heng, he naturally avoided Gu Yu''s need to hide and other private matters. He only said that he would avoid getting into trouble, and that he must keep a low profile in the early stage.


    After hearing this, Zhong Shuiqing was quite moved, but he still looked at Ying Heng and asked for his opinions.


    Ying Heng listened to what Lu Xiaohua said more carefully than Zhong Shuiqing. Then he pondered for a moment and asked a few key points: they are still known as mountain bandits now. I''m afraid that if you think about it again, there will be someone looking for trouble.


    Second, they don''t have that much money.


    There are a lot of people, many old and weak women and children in the village, but they don''t take many orders. To tell you the truth, they can''t afford to support the whole village. In this case, how much money can they have to do the so-called logistics?


    And the most important point is that county magistrate Zhang absolutely does not allow them to operate in the town openly. In addition to what happened to councillor Wang before, when county magistrate Zhang wakes up, he is bound to make trouble for them. Even if there is no evidence after a long time, he will find something to make them feel bad.


    Lu Xiaohua gave them a positive guarantee: "in the three places I planned for you before, people will help you. As long as your people don''t trouble others, they won''t trouble you. Second, since I said that I would cooperate with you, my second brother thought that what kind of investment do I take? I don''t think it''s manpower. How much do you think I can contribute? "


    She spread out her hand and let them have a look: "since cooperation, I can''t afford manpower. Naturally, it''s just money and shares. What does the second brother think?"


    Ying Heng said: "this is not a small expense." She also said that she would not only invest a lot of money in the early stage, but also may not be able to pay back.


    "I can always think of a way. Since I have promised, I''m not afraid of it." Lu Xiaohua came back.


    Ying Heng was slightly stunned, but Zhong Shuiqing laughed and clapped Ying Heng on the shoulder: "I said it, second brother. Our sister''s courage and heroism are not inferior to those of us."


    Lu Xiaohua then said the third question: "as for the magistrate Zhang, there is something unexpected. The magistrate Zhang is in poor health. I''m afraid he has no time to manage the affairs of Changqing village."


    Ying Heng''s eyes shrink. They are all smart people. Naturally, they can understand the implication of Lu Xiaohua. This means that there will be something wrong with county magistrate Zhang... Ying Heng can''t help looking at Lu Xiaohua more.


    This girl clearly indicates that she has people in both Zezhou and Guang''an Prefecture. Fengde county is subordinate to Fengzhou. In her plan map, Fengde county does not give priority to Fengzhou, but plans directly to Guang''an Prefecture on the left and Zezhou on the right. This does not mean that she has no ability. On the contrary, it sets off her clear thinking. If she is not sure, she will never touch it, so she dares to say Come out, it must be certain.


    How can a peasant girl promise to go to Zezhou and Guang''an Prefecture? The big ones are not the problem, but the small ones are not. How can Ying Heng not be shocked?


    Then more dare not look down upon this just recognized younger sister.


    "The two brothers can think about it. It''s getting late. It''s time for the younger sister to go back." Lu Xiaohua knew that such a big matter could not be decided at once. She also knew that not only the two elder brothers, but also they had to discuss with the third leader and other people in Changqing village, so she was ready to leave.


    Of course, it''s true that she said the weather shouldn''t be back early. She must go back early today, otherwise her stay at home husband will make trouble again.


    Zhong Shuiqing is not polite to her either. He pretends to ask Lu Xiaohua to come back when he has time to play. He can come to watch the children at any time. As for what he just said, they will give her a reply in two days, and then they will send Lu Xiaohua and her entourage down the mountain.


    When Lu Xiaohua came home, he saw Gu Yu sitting by the front door of the house, cutting with a bamboo pole.


    "Xianggong, I''m back. What are you doing?"Gu Yu put down what he had in hand, stood up and hugged Lu Xiaohua who came into his arms. He didn''t know when she would come back or leave home. They both wanted to hold her like this.


    After getting tired of it, Lu Xiaohua asked again what he was doing, and looked at it curiously... A bit like a flute?


    "Make a flute."


    "Well? Mr. Xiang, can you still play the flute? " Lu Xiaohua picked up the flute which had not been finished completely. His eyes were on one side of the flute, which had been drilled through. Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu through the two round holes and saw him in the small circle. He laughed amusingly.


    Gu Yu quickly took away the flute: "be careful to poke your eyes."


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged and let him put the flute away: "why does Xianggong suddenly want to play the flute?"


    Gu Yu glanced at her: "fetal education."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It took Lu Xiaohua two seconds to think of what she said last night. It seems that she told Gu Yu about music prenatal education when she was chatting. Unexpectedly, would-be father begin to prepare today?


    Gu Yu said: "it''s not easy to make a zither, and there are no good wood chords. First, make a flute to make do with it."


    Lu Xiaohua stupidly jumped out: "can you play the piano, my husband is so powerful?"


    Gu Yu, who was fed a mouthful of sugar without warning, felt very restless in his heart, so he took Lu Xiaohua in his arms again and gave him a hard kiss.


    When Lu Xiaohua was let go, her lips were red and her face was red. She hummed, "I''ve gone to cook. Please continue to be your flute."

 Chapter 228

    Lu Xiaohua hurried to the kitchen, the whole back is full of shyness... If you touch her again, she will fight back!


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu Yu sat down and continued to play his flute.


    After Lu Xiaohua finished the dinner, Gu Yu''s flute was also finished. On the day when Lu Xiaohua got married, the only thing that represented her as the bride was the red cap. She tore it, twisted it into several red threads, tied it into a Chinese knot, and hung it on the flute with a bunch of red tassels, which made a flute cut from ordinary bamboo more colorful.


    After dinner, Gu Yu tried to blow the timbre for his wife and children. Maybe the bamboo is too rough, but the timbre is not very good, but Gu Yu played it very well. He matched the timbre with the melody, which made it feel different. It''s also... Strange.


    Lu Xiaohua leaned on the bed like an old man, one foot curled up, the other foot curled up on the knee of the curled up foot, and his feet swayed with the music. If Gu Yu played a certain opera, Lu Xiaohua''s posture would be more like old man sunset red.


    After playing two songs, Lu Xiaohua went down from the bed, touched Gu Yu, hugged him, and threw all kinds of praise to Gu Yu without money... She was "bashful" and ran away before dinner at the door of the house. She came back to find the place.


    At first, Gu Yu wanted to be as stable as a mountain, but she was so agitated that she simply pressed her to kiss her enough... When he finished, she quietly backed down from him, limped back to bed, buried her head in the quilt, and didn''t want to see anyone.


    Contented Gu Yu decided to let go of her little wife, and opened a topic for her: "Jiang Zhihu, is it about to start?"


    There was no movement on the bed, half a sound. Lu Xiaohua, who wanted to be a lying corpse, slowly came out of the quilt, pretending to be calm and indifferent and said, "yes, it depends on when the magistrate wakes up."


    Gu Yu put down the flute, got up, went to the bed and sat down. Feeling the tension of his wife''s whole body and the fearless look on her face, he put his arm on her shoulder conveniently: "the lucky person of Zhang county has his own appearance. He will wake up soon."


    Lu Xiaohua squinted at him, thinking that her husband was really shameless, so he shook his shoulder and wanted to throw his hand down: "Oh, oh, it''s so heavy, don''t take me."


    Gu Yu''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "is that too heavy? There are heavier ones


    "What... Ah!"


    He avoided her stomach, pressed her down, tied her tightly, and could not escape.


    "You, you...


    " do you still think it''s important for your husband? " He also asked seriously.


    Lu Xiaohua scolded him secretly. He looked serious, but he had a black heart. She always rubbed it in the dark. She cried in a low voice: "heavy, dead heavy, get up quickly."


    "That''s no good. Since she thinks it''s heavy, she has to adapt more. Otherwise, what can she do in the future?"


    I don''t know what to say about MMP? Lu Xiaohua suspected that this guy was driving, but she had no evidence, so she could only resist weakly: "I don''t want to adapt."


    "Don''t be duplicative, lady."


    Gu Yu waved his hand, and the candle on the table went out. Then the quilt was pulled from her and covered them.


    In the night, you can only vaguely see a big drum on the bed, and Gu Yu''s vague voice:


    "lady, this is a little asthma, so you should practice more."


    "Practice your m-hmm!"


    -


    Gu Yu''s mouth seemed to be open. Within two days, magistrate Zhang really woke up.


    In Changqing village, the brothers of zhongshuiqing were still worried. They were afraid that the county magistrate would immediately bring troops to encircle and suppress their Changqing village.


    They are not afraid of the petty captors in the yamen, but once they are encircled, the name of Changqing village as a mountain bandit will not be removed.


    Although the people who came to them to help Lu Xiaohua, and later Lu Xiaohua, promised them that they would never let magistrate Zhang find fault with them, how could they not be worried when the matter came to an end.


    They even told the brothers at the bottom to make all the preparations, strengthen the guard and guard. They even thought about the way to go several times. However, there was no news from county magistrate Zhang.


    They couldn''t find out the specific information. They only knew that magistrate Zhang was very concerned about the situation outside of councillor Wang as soon as he woke up. That''s why they were worried. After all, they rescued Xiaohua from councillor Wang, and the children hidden in the mountain also came from Wangjiazhuang.


    But county magistrate Zhang just wanted to save Wang Yuanwai and fight with the Lord of JiangBao. He didn''t care about them at all.


    So far, many people don''t know what fault Wang Yuanwai has made, and let the Lord of JiangBao come here at any cost. Now he has been stationed in Wang''s house for several days. No one knows what''s going on inside and whether Wang Yuanwai is still alive.


    Worried and worried, the brothers in Changqing village gradually became part of the audience.


    County Magistrate Zhang scolded the Lord of JiangBao, saying that he was valued by the imperial court and abused his private rights. He not only crossed the border to interfere in other people''s affairs, but also hurt innocent people. He also said that people in the river and lake are people in the river and that animals are still animals when they put on people''s clothes. If you want to let the innocent people go, you have to report to the imperial court.However, no matter how Zhang county magistrate scolded him, there was no response from the Lord of JiangBao, and no one would let him go.


    So county magistrate Zhang sent troops to attack Wangjiazhuang, but as many soldiers as there could be in a yamen, they were thrown out by the JiangBao master''s men, and they couldn''t even enter the gate.


    Although Zhang county magistrate is only a county magistrate, Fengzhou is not the territory of JiangBao Lord after all. Is JiangBao Lord too arrogant?


    Many people who don''t know the truth are on Zhang county magistrate''s side, for fear that JiangBao Lord will take Wangjiazhuang as the center and expand to deal with other villages. After all, in order to find children, JiangBao Lord asked people to search the villages near Wangjiazhuang, which disturbed many people.


    County Magistrate Zhang wanted to organize militia to fight against the Lord of JiangBao.


    However, at this time, the Fengling Prefecture magistrate sent his subordinates to seal up Zhang county magistrate.


    Fengde county is under the jurisdiction of Fengling Prefecture. In this Daban Dynasty, the magistrate can be directly responsible for the county magistrate in his jurisdiction. However, if the final trial is to remove officials or kill people, it is still necessary to submit a letter to the Ministry of punishment.


    The magistrate of Fengling prefecture has obtained a lot of evidence of corruption and bribery of county magistrate Zhang. Besides, councillor Wang is the pawn of county magistrate Zhang. He secretly helped county magistrate Zhang to do a lot of bad things, including robbing women, abducting and trafficking.


    As soon as they heard about abduction and trafficking, the public became angry.


    Although there may be some places where they are so poor that they can only sell their own children, most of the families are able to make ends meet. Who is willing to sell their children.

 Chapter 229

    Fengde county has been in good weather these years. Even in a relatively backward village like Fenghe village, there is no one who needs to sell their children to survive. In other words, they raise their daughters and get some betrothal gifts to subsidize their families.


    However, in addition to girls, most of them are boys who are abducted and trafficked. How can they accept the fact that they attach great importance to family succession.


    After hearing the news, several people who had lost their children ran to the Yamen and cried.


    At that time, a confidant of county magistrate Zhang came out to bite back, saying that the magistrate of Fengling Prefecture had no evidence at all. The real collusion was between the magistrate and the Lord of JiangBao. The counterattack of the Lord of JiangBao was to directly throw out the paper that Wang Yuanwai had already drawn. He said that Wang Yuanwai had already recruited himself and successfully found the child. The children still remember what happened, and they will hear it in public at that time, please These kids are a witness.


    In addition, they have also found a lot of criminal evidence about magistrate Zhang and Wang Yuanwai, which will be announced at that time.


    Then, that night, the person in charge of Wang Yuanwai suddenly "defected" and almost killed Wang Yuanwai. Fortunately, the Lord of JiangBao had been prepared to sneak in and captured the assassin instead of the former guard.


    The next day, the Court opened and the magistrate went to Fengde county to manage the case.


    The so-called let the child out to testify, but the trial did not let the child out because he did not want the child to be hurt again.


    Even so, except for a few families who have no children, who are anxious to know whether there are any children among them, the onlookers have no opinions, because the magistrate has produced the exact evidence of Zhang county magistrate and Wang Yuanwai''s crime.


    The evidence is true. Part of it is from the Jin family, and part is from county magistrate Zhang and Wang Yuanwai. The Jin family will not tell. County magistrate Zhang and Lu Xiaohua both sent their own people to mix in and find some clues.


    Another key person is Mrs. Jin, Mr. Jin''s wife, and Zhang''s sister.


    At that time, the father and son of the Jin family were killed, and Mrs. Jin suddenly died. Her husband, son and daughter went crazy. Although Zhang county magistrate was estranged from her sister at that time, she still took her home to support her when she saw that her sister was like this.


    But Mrs. Jin is not crazy. She was secretly told that her brother killed her husband and son in order to exterminate them. Even if her husband is dead, a woman will be really crazy if she is not crazy for her children. Therefore, relying on Mrs. Jin, she got a lot of very useful information, account books, secret letters and money.


    County Magistrate Zhang and councillor Wang secretly hide many children and women. It''s a matter of certainty. Just to avoid causing panic and letting the people behind them jump out of the wall, they tell everyone that it''s just abduction... Even the magistrate of Fengling mansion thinks it''s just abduction.


    Even so, it''s enough to make the people behind the scenes nervous, but it''s not enough to catch up with everyone.


    As for why we didn''t dare to take out the evidence before, but now we dare, because there was no one in front of us before. We were afraid that people behind the scenes would stare at Lu Xiaohua, and we didn''t dare to let Mr. Cao become a target to deal with this matter.


    But now the Lord of JiangBao is on the top, because he is sure to avenge his son. Since he came to Fengde county to encircle Wangjiazhuang, he knows that his youngest son is in the hands of councillor Wang. No matter how he pretends not to know, the people behind the scenes will not let him go.


    And the Lord of JiangBao wants to know who caught his little son, and he also wants to save his little son back... Both of them must be an endless situation.


    With the Lord of JiangBao in front of him, Lu Xiaohua can continue to be an innocent peasant girl who knows nothing.


    Of course, they will not let the Lord of JiangBao fight alone.


    As for the magistrate of Fengling Prefecture, he was recommended by Mr. Cao. He was a more just and honest official with people''s heart. So for his life''s safety, he only let him think that Zhang county magistrate and others abducted and sold children and seized women for money. No matter how much they didn''t let him know. After Zhang county magistrate was taken into custody, he went back to Fengling Prefecture temporarily, because he had to inform the Ministry of punishment of the matter so as to make a decision The execution methods of county magistrate and others.


    Therefore, the leader of Changqing village and his brothers were worried for a long time, waiting for the news that county magistrate Zhang and others were detained.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t pay much attention to the case of magistrate Zhang. After she handed over the evidence she and her husband got to Lord Jiang, she was busy with her own business. The whole process had nothing to do with it. It''s estimated that people behind the scenes didn''t notice her little restaurant owner.


    to say what Lu Xiaohua is busy with, she is busy adjusting the middle, let the carpenter uncle and blacksmith uncle jointly create a craftsman club, she is the investor, is the biggest boss, the carpenter uncle and the blacksmith uncle is equivalent to the Deputy boss.


    The craftsman''s club is divided into two parts, one is the manufacturing factory, the other is the storefront.


    In the storefront, there are all kinds of objects made by Lu Xiaohua and his two uncles in recent months, ranging from special reclining chairs to cups, molds for food printing, checkers, iron cans with revolving lids, storage boxes and so on, as well as some purely ornamental objects.


    In order to combine carpenters and blacksmiths, Lu Xiaohua also provided drawings from Xiaotian. They are all made of iron and wood. Let the two uncles discuss and make reference for them.Take one or two of the best looking items for each and put them in the store. If the customers like that, they can order them.


    For this reason, Lu Xiaohua takes a special bonus. If anyone can make good things and is qualified to display them in the store, he will get the prize. Therefore, this factory not only provides what Lu Xiaohua needs, but also receives orders from the store and makes them in the factory.


    As soon as the store opened, a pastry shop took a fancy to the printable molds and ordered a batch of orders.


    There is also the storage box, which many women like very much. There are big and small boxes, big ones can store clothes, small ones can put jewelry.


    In a word, the shop, which is called craftsman''s club, has a good business. Now the two uncles, who were hesitant at first, are happy all day and willing to discuss with each other to see if they can make all the things in the drawings given to them by Lu Xiaohua.


    When Zhang county magistrate was formally detained, Lu Xiaohua was still calculating in the craftsman factory.


    After spending one thousand Liang, she was very poor. Although she had some income from incense to subsidize it temporarily, she now invested in the craftsman club.


    Fortunately, when she asked Uncle blacksmith to set up a team specializing in canning, she thought about opening a shop. At that time, she had already found the shop and paid half a year''s rent. She had also invited someone to decorate it. All the money had been paid.


    There is no need to worry about the sauce factory. The money invested by Li mubai must be enough for the employees in the previous few months. In a few months, the factory will start to make money, and her investment in all aspects should start to be recovered.


    What she is worried about now is the money of changqingzhai Logistics

 Chapter 230

    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have to participate in everything. She is short of money and has to do things... But she let changqingzhai do logistics. She valued the information network that was finally set up, so in any case, she wanted to have a place in logistics.


    Second, she has to build the house quickly.


    The rescued children are looking for their families, but not all of them can be found smoothly, especially the three girls, who are estimated to have no way to go back like Liu Xingmo, but they can''t always stay in the Evergreen Village. In addition, the fields have to be bought and expanded, so it''s better to build a big manor with her house. It costs a lot of money.


    Lu Xiaohua calculated that she has only two hundred Liang left on her body now... She has a headache.


    When she was adding and subtracting the available silver, an employee came in and called her, saying that there was something at home and asked her to go back quickly.


    I have to say that this craftsman factory also invited many villagers from two villages. Now, most of the villagers have something to do. They are more looking forward to life and are more friendly to Lu Xiaohua.


    They knew that Gu Yu was seriously ill, and many people gave Lu Xiaohua eggs, ducks, hens and so on. They thought that they could nourish his body. Even if Lu Xiaohua had all these things, some people sewed some small clothes and shoes that were needed for the birth of the baby and sent them to Lu Xiaohua.


    In this way, we have more contacts with Lu Xiaohua, which makes Lu Xiaohua really experience the joy of rural life. A group of women sit there drinking tea and chatting gossip, which makes the whole village eight times... Seriously, it''s very interesting to come here once in a while.


    Lu Xiaohua likes the relatively harmonious atmosphere.


    Hearing something happened at home, Lu Xiaohua told the two uncles and rushed back.


    As soon as she got home, she heard a little black shouting. The cry was not very fierce. It was a little threatening. I think it was a stranger at home.


    Sure enough, there were three people sitting in the hall. Jing Yi, who was hired to take care of Gu Yu, disguised as the one who was lying on the bed to entertain the guests. The other two were a little familiar. Lu Xiaohua thought about them before he remembered that they were the people around the Lord of Jiang fort.


    "Mrs. gu!"


    When they saw Lu Xiaohua, they immediately stood up and saluted.


    "Two strong men, please sit down... I don''t know if it''s the Lord of JiangBao who is coming today. What''s the matter with you?"


    The two men took a look at Jing Yi. In their eyes, Jing Yi is just an outsider employed. Maybe he is honest, but who knows if he will be cheated? Of course, he should avoid it.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Jing Yi. He has to say that Jing Yi disguises too well. He is a simple and honest old man. He can''t see any threat from him. The bloody smell Lu Xiaohua felt when he first saw Jing Yi was completely restrained by him.


    She said to Jing Yi cooperatively, "Uncle Yin, I''m going to cook later. Please help me make a fire first."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    As soon as Jing left, Lu Xiaohua looked at the two men: "my husband is resting inside. Even if he hears it, it''s OK. Two heroes, please tell me something."


    "Our castle master has caught the killer who came to assassinate councillor Wang. Do you want to see him?"


    Lu Xiaohua blinked.


    The reason why they let the wind out before the trial, found the child, and the child can testify, and there are Wang Yuanwai''s paintings, these are just to let the people behind the scenes think that Wang Yuanwai sold them, in order to prevent Wang Yuanwai from leaking more, they will send someone to kill them.


    Wang Yuanwai has been surrounded by the Lord of JiangBao. If the other party wants to kill Wang Yuanwai, it must use a lot of secret forces, even the spies who ambushed the Lord of JiangBao in his early years... So as long as the other party moves, it will leave a lot of clues.


    This killer caught caught, had been in their plan, now specially let people call her, is the trial out of what about her?


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t reply to them immediately. Instead, he said, "I have to tell my husband. If he agrees, I''ll go with you now. You two wait a moment."


    Then she really left them in the main room. She went into the bedroom and closed the door of the bedroom and the main room.


    They look at each other. Naturally, their castle master has investigated Lu Xiaohua''s condition for a long time. He knows that her husband Gu Yu is ill and is still seriously ill in bed recently.


    Lu Xiaohua, however, has the ability to open a shop and start a factory. His business is getting better and better. He can also talk to the owners of his castle, help them find the children, help them make suggestions, and even provide a lot of criminal evidence of county magistrate Zhang, Wang Yuanwai and Pang Jiu.


    Such a woman, in their hearts, has set a strong label, of course, that in this family, she is the master, just because the friendship also takes care of her husband... After all, the sick man was forced to marry when she had nothing.


    But who knows, when there is an emergency, you have to ask her husband''s advice? And listen to her tone when she mentioned her husband, without any impatience or perfunctory, really think that she will go out only with her husband''s consent.


    It''s totally different from what they think.


    At the same time, they are also very curious, what kind of man, sick like this, can still "frighten" the wife who is weak in appearance but strong in heart?In his bedroom, Gu Yu, who had a good ear and could hear all the words in the hall just now, immediately asked Lu Xiaohua, "do you want to go?"


    "Well," Lu Xiaohua went to the bedside and sat down. Seeing Gu Yuzheng playing checkers with himself, he went to stir up the beads. "Since Jiang Zhihu specially asked people to invite me, it''s probably not about me or about Gu''s family."


    If it comes to Gu''s family, the Lord of JiangBao must think that her husband is the young master of Gu''s family, so it''s normal to come to her. In fact, she and Gu Yu had expected that.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t wait for Gu Yu to answer for a long time, so she looked up... Gu Yu stared at tiaozhu without expression, but she could feel that he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    It''s not because she moved the bead.


    "Xianggong, don''t you want me to go?" She doubts a way, they have mentioned this matter before, should be able to anticipate now of, he is angry what?


    "Nothing. You can go if you want. That''s business." Gu Yu said lightly, and put her disordered beads back to their original position, one by one.


    He stares at the chessboard as if he is thinking about what to do next. Suddenly, he reaches out his hands and holds his face. Then, the face of the owner of the hand comes to him. His nose almost touches his nose, and then he looks at him askew.


    "What is this for?" He asked.


    She snorted: "my husband, you are not good."


    He looked back at her as if puzzled.


    "Why on earth are you angry?" She pretended to ferociously wrinkled her nose, "hiding and pinching like a girl."

 Chapter 231

    Gu Yu was said that his wife was not angry either. He raised his hand and covered Lu Xiaohua''s sideburns. His thumb rubbed gently on her cheek: "I''m not angry."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " When it comes to the latter, Lu Xiaohua''s body is taut and his hand holding his face moves down to check his physical condition.


    However, as soon as he touched his chest, he was caught by his other hand.


    "I''ll be fine until the next time. Don''t worry."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him with a mouthful: since it''s not a physical problem, what''s wrong with him?


    He lowered his head, forehead hit her forehead: "for her husband, just not willing to work so hard."


    He rubbed with her next, next to her face, rubbed her ear, whispered: "I don''t want you to run around like this, to see other men."


    "But..." Lu Xiaohua is a little bit confused, "that Jiang Zhihu has a wife and a son, and he is not young?"


    But he was not old, and in his prime of life, he was a charming man. Gu Yu was very uncomfortable. He could only lie in bed and could not accompany his wife as a husband. She was allowed to deal with all kinds of things with a big stomach. He would also meet all kinds of good men.


    As their feelings became deeper and deeper, he wanted to lock her beside him more and more, so that she could not go anywhere. He could only look at him and think about him...


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu in a daze, suddenly understood it and bent his eyes with a smile: "Xianggong, are you jealous?"


    Gu Yu didn''t speak, but just pulled her into his arms and hugged her, which seemed to be acquiescence.


    But only he knows that his inner darkness is not jealous at all...


    it may be born, or it may be the nurture of the environment. A bloodthirsty beast is oppressed in his heart. What he showed her was more terrifying and ferocious. Even when the Jin family sent people to assassinate them, he only showed a small part of it... He hoped that she would accept him All, but also afraid to scare her.


    He sighed softly as if helpless.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he felt that his jealous husband was so cute that he would sigh secretly.


    Although Gu Yu didn''t want to hurt her, he let her go, but Lu Xiaohua immediately came back, gave him a kiss on the face and said playfully, "my husband, wait for me."


    Then she got up and went out.


    Gu Yu


    He calmly watched her leave. In fact, the back of his hand on the quilt was blue. He didn''t dare to move for fear of destroying his quilt, so he couldn''t help killing Jiang Zhihu.


    He closed his eyes and said to himself over and over again: it''s all for business, for business!


    However, he heard Lu Xiaohua in the hall say to the two jiangzhihu''s men, "please tell the JiangBao master that I can''t go."


    Yes, in the main room, Lu Xiaohua is smiling and apologizing.


    The two looked at each other, and one of them asked, "can you tell me why? Our Lord said, "this is very important."


    "Please write to the Lord of JiangBao." Lu Xiaohua said with a helpless look, "please forgive me. My husband has been very clingy since he was ill, and now he can''t leave me..."


    "but it''s a matter of business. Mr. Gu should be understanding. How can he limit you..."


    "he can understand because he is reasonable," Lu Xiaohua interrupted, "but this is not the reason why I make him sad. I hope you can understand that all things are not as important as my husband''s happiness. I don''t want him to compromise for me. I don''t want him to suppress himself for the sake of so-called understanding. Besides, it''s not something that you have to go to. I just have to ask your family to take the initiative to write about it. "


    She said, toward the two people a blessing.


    The two hesitated for a moment, and one of them opened his mouth in a trance: "Mrs. Gu is quite right and thought-provoking." He sort of understood what his mother-in-law was angry about.


    However, he always felt strange. Did the roles of Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu change?


    Another person also said enviously: "Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu have deep feelings. This is a good thing. We will tell the castle master. Please wait a little longer and we will send you a message."


    "Thank you very much, and I''d like to trouble you two to be little ladies and thank you for your castle master."


    After they were sent away, Lu Xiaohua went back to her room and found Gu Yu sitting in a daze on the bed and putting it on her checkerboard. She had seen what it was like before, but it is still what it is now.


    She went over and looked at the chessboard suspiciously. Then she looked at Gu Yu: "Xianggong, what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, she was caught by her wrist, pulled forward and pounced on Gu Yu: "you..."


    After saying one word, she was pressed on the back of her head by him. She was so fierce that she doubted whether she would be eaten by him.


    When he finally let go of her, she did not know when she was sitting by the bed, or the duck with her feet beside her, and her upper body was soft in his arms.He was really fierce. She didn''t even have any strength after that.


    After her oxygen deficient brain slowly recovered and her wandering mind returned, she blushed and bashfully punched him.


    "Lady."


    "What for?" She also pretended to ask.


    But as soon as she closed his eyes, she was silly.


    Those dark eyes, at this moment, seem to hide a volcano about to erupt. People can''t even stand in the crater under the huge pressure.


    He lowered his head and said hoarsely in her ear, "I want you!"


    Every word of those four words hammered on her heart, and her face turned red.


    "I, I have, I have babies now."


    He borrowed something from her again in her ear.


    Lu Xiaohua immediately put his hand on his back and felt that his head was about to smoke.


    "Can I borrow it?" His dumb voice, like a feather, scratched her heart.


    Where can she say words, pretending to be angry to get up: "I, I''m going to cook."


    As a result, as soon as she was about to get up, she was pulled by him


    -


    when it was dark, Lu Xiaohua, who was so hungry, went to the kitchen to cook.


    She sat on a small stool in front of the stove, picked up a few sticks of just the right thickness, and tried to put them into the fire pit. As a result, her hands were shaking all the way, and she could hardly hold a more important one.


    She couldn''t help but scold someone who was on standby for a very long time. She put the firewood in her hands and stuffed some dry leaves and hay, which made it easier to light the fire.


    She stewed rice, but the pot was bigger, and the wooden lid was heavy. Lu Xiaohua, who was in a special situation, couldn''t move it. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She simply called out, "eleven."

 Chapter 232

    Aware that the atmosphere is not right, he hid very tightly, but his wife still miss him, as long as he went out: "madam?"


    He put on his brightest smile and hoped that his wife would be more tolerant to him.


    When Lu Xiaohua glanced at him, he only felt that the master was bad and the people at the bottom were not much better, so he told Xi''an to do things with ease.


    In fact, now cooking, let him do, she is in charge, also in disguised form to teach 11 cooking, these figures Jing seems to have to learn everything, cooking also can, to a certain extent, in Fengde county''s original cooking system, can be, but since Lu Xiaohua appeared, his cooking has become unable to see, but he was enslaved by Lu Xiaohua for a long time, his cooking also improved very quickly .


    Lu Xiaohua swings his arm and walks around with a small stomach as a stroller. By the way, he says something. At this meeting, one of the two heroes who came during the day is back.


    This time, he only brought her a letter and left in a hurry.


    "Cook well and call me when you''re ready." Lu Xiaohua said something to Xi''an and went back to the house with the letter.


    Eleven with a shovel cooking, watching Lu Xiaohua leave, just want to sing: cabbage ah, yellow earth ah, three or two years old, no mother ah... I''m afraid father, marry stepmother ah!


    He now thinks that Lu Xiaohua is his stepmother!


    -


    as soon as Lu Xiaohua came to the door of the house, he stopped subconsciously.


    I don''t know what happened to her. Her face turned red again. She hummed twice like she was ashamed and angry. Then she cheered up again and tried to show her face. No matter what, the momentum can''t be weakened.


    After adjusting, she pushed the door in.


    All the beds had been cleaned up and put on new bedding. Gu Yu, dressed in clean clothes, was sitting in his old position by the window, writing with a brush.


    I haven''t seen him reading and writing in that position for a long time since he suddenly got cold and then poisonous hair.


    Almost, Lu Xiaohua called out the words "Why are you sitting there blowing again". Later, he thought that as long as he didn''t have poisonous hair, his health would be better than her.


    She went over and put the letter on the table


    Gu Yu put up his pen, picked up the envelope, opened it, shook open the two pieces of writing paper inside, scanned it roughly, and handed it to Lu Xiaohua: "the killer was sent by Gu family."


    He said the news in a very flat tone.


    Lu Xiaohua took it and looked at it carefully: "Yo, you also exposed a Gu family stronghold in Fengde county?"


    Gu''s family has no business in Fengde County, so Gu Yu told her before that he had come to Fengde county to do business. Either Gu Yu did it personally or Gu Yu cheated her in order to give her the horses, so no matter what kind, she would not care with Gu Yu.


    But Gu family itself is strictly forbidden to do business in Fengzhou, especially in Fengde County, so we can''t find a shop for Gu family. I don''t want to let people know that Gu family and Zhang county magistrate have a common ground. If something goes wrong, Gu family can leave.


    , in fact, Gu Jia really wants to conspire with Zhang county magistrate. How can he not leave his Eyeliner here? So there are shops here.


    "Just in time, the eyes of Gu''s family in Fengde county were pulled out." Gu Yu said it was as simple as not having dinner on November 11 tonight.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded in coordination: "yes, or more diaphragmatic response."


    At the thought of Gu Yu, no matter what he did, there were people staring at him all the time.


    "Ah, Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua went to sit next to him after eating or hitting the ground, "are you going to take care of your family all the time Always sick, never fighting with the world?


    Gu Yu spontaneously sat in a little bit, so as to give her a place, conveniently in embracing her shoulder: "it''s not."


    He put it more appropriately: "what I''m worried about is not my family."


    As a husband, the little cotton padded jacket soon understood what he meant: "are you here to avoid another group of people, and you just got poisoned? But in fact, if you are in good health, you can look back at home, right


    "That''s right."


    Lu Xiaohua continues to analyze: "Gu family also does not know their existence?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What are you doing behind your back?"


    "Almost."


    "What on earth is that?"


    Gu Yu didn''t fall for it at all.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mouth curled uninteresting.


    She just continued to sum up: "as long as you do what a young master can do and can do, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "Well."


    So Lu Xiaohua understood.


    In fact, he has another level of identity besides the young master of the family, but this level of identity can not be known or detected by anyone, and the power of digital Jing can not be used in front of people.


    If he can recover physically, go back to take care of his family, and win the right to take care of his family, then it is feasible for him to use the right to take care of his family, and it will not expose another layer of his identity."Xianggong, do you want to go back home?"


    Gu Yu looked at her.


    "If you can regain the status of the heir of the family, if you want to do something, then with the help of the power of the family, it can better hide for you."


    For example, if she met such a person as Wang Yuanwai and Gu Yu wanted to save her, no one would doubt him within the scope of Gu''s family.


    Gu Yu felt her head and was very pleased.


    If it wasn''t for his poor health, how could he give up his good status as the heir of the family.


    It''s not a plot to take care of his family''s property, but his identity can make him do a lot of things, so that he won''t be passive as before.


    Lu Xiaohua understood his meaning as soon as he saw it, and immediately bent his eyes with a smile: "Mr. Xiang, no matter how good the business is in Fengde County, it''s already the limit now. I want to go to Guang''an prefecture to have a look. What do you think?"


    As her husband, how not to understand her meaning... His eyes with light: "good."


    He took her shoulder hand, I do not know when to put his arm around her waist, his arm is very strong, a little effort to hold her up.


    Lu Xiaohua sat on his lap like a child. She exclaimed and subconsciously hugged him to stabilize her figure. Looking at his face again, she whispered that he was not good. She finally realized the danger. She got up in a hurry: "I don''t borrow anything, I don''t borrow anything!"


    "Oh?" Gu Yu asked, "what can I borrow?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    When she was in a daze, he went up on his own...


    -


    -


    that day, Gu Yu wrote back a letter to the Lord of JiangBao. Lu Xiaohua didn''t ask what was written in the letter, which was tantamount to leaving the matter to them. She focused on her career.


    We have to deal with these things quickly before we can go to Guang''an mansion

 Chapter 233

    In order to go to Guang''an as soon as possible, Lu Xiaohua is very busy these days.


    First of all, she keeps a close eye on the kitchen. In addition to the good environment, good service attitude, the most important thing is to have food that everyone likes.


    Lu Xiaohua not only pays attention to Tian''s cooking skills, but also takes the time to instruct his two disciples. He is sure that after he leaves, the three of them can hold up a piece of incense without any big problems.


    Liu Xingmo''s condition is getting better and better. Lu Xiaohua feels that she is sick and stuffy in her old house. After asking her for help, she asks Duanxiang to help. Even if she doesn''t want to contact strangers, she can still help in the kitchen and learn some cooking basics from Tian FA.


    She changed into civilian clothes, dressed simply and simply, and put on a little makeup to cover up.


    Although she is still not as good-looking as a common woman, after all, temperament is not something that can be changed, and it''s not something that Jing Yi specially trained... But maybe all the people in Xiang are good-looking, but no one is surprised.


    It''s not a boast. The staff in a section of incense are as good-looking as the magic spell, and they are more and more beautiful.


    Wu Ning, needless to say, is not only a little black, but also handsome, and fat brother is a little fat. But his facial features are really good. Hu Qiong grows more and more beautiful. The Tian brothers also have good facial features and strong body. Especially Tian falai, who has been with Lu Xiaohua, gradually takes off the earthy air of mud legs and shows a different kind of male charm. Even if he is lame, there are many female faces Ask.


    The two apprentices are also pretty. They may not have been very eye-catching at first, including Hu Qiong and Pangge. But after staying in Xiangxiang for a long time, and eating too much food from Xiaotian, they all become different, especially the bright skin.


    Therefore, we should attract more female guests to have a delicious meal. Frankly speaking, a delicious meal can beautify and beautify the face. Filial piety often brings their parents here to feel that a delicious meal can keep healthy.


    Now more than one Liu Xingmo is nothing.


    When it comes to Liu Xingmo, we have to talk about those children, which is also a headache for Lu Xiaohua.


    These days, if she is free, she will go to Changqing village to see them. If she is not free, she will send someone to send a piece of fragrant food to the children. The children and the three girls are getting better. The three leaders of Changqing village have some skills and have been treating them well. At the same time, the Lord of JiangBao is also trying to find the children''s family.


    There are several families in Fengde County who have lost their children and are investigating whether they are true or false.


    And then, before the above punishment order came down, county magistrate Zhang and Pang Jiu were found dead in prison.


    Looking at the death is suicide, but those who know about it all know that they were killed, and they don''t know whether the people behind them feel that they can''t be saved, or they don''t bother to think about it?


    "Sister Lu," Hu Qiong ran into the kitchen, looking flustered, "something happened outside!"


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Lu Xiaohua wiped her hands on her apron and walked out.


    Because Cao Bufan and others, who are close to her, help her deal with her secret affairs. They don''t have a long brain to make trouble. There are not many people who want to steal money. Even the two restaurants just come to talk about cooperation with her and want to get food materials from her.


    This is the case in small county towns. Although the flow of people is not as good as those in big cities, it is relatively easy to handle. The biggest incident that happened to Duanxiang was caused by her stepmother.


    So she was very suspicious of anyone who didn''t have a brain... Lu Xiaohua looked at the hall in a daze. The scene she imagined didn''t happen. Instead, the guests were all crowded at the door and didn''t know what they were watching.


    Lu Xiaohua looks back at Hu Qiong who is following her. Hu Qiong points to the outside. Lu Xiaohua has to squeeze outside suspiciously.


    Fortunately, after the guests at the door found her, they consciously gave way to her. After all, her stomach, which has lasted for more than five months, has already begun to show its scale, which is quite considerable.


    So she stood at the front of the crowd and watched the wonderful scene in front of the store.


    There are two people she knows very well. They are the eldest brother and the second brother she just met. They are beating several men impolitely. They look like Zhong Shuiqing and Ying Heng are bullying people. Look at how badly they beat people. I guess they don''t even know their parents when they go back.


    But Lu Xiaohua knows more or less about these two cheap brothers. They don''t beat people like this in front of her shop for no reason. He asks the people watching and gets the answer.


    It is said that these people who are being beaten are coming to the store with weapons in a fierce manner. They won''t come for dinner at first sight.


    Sure enough, as soon as they got to the door of the store, they would smash the signboard and the door without saying a word. Some of them even went straight in, which scared the customers who were just in and out of the store.


    However, they also touched the door, and the sign on the top was also hit by a stone, and then they were beaten by Zhong Shuiqing, who "happened to" come here, and then Lu Xiaohua saw this scene now.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaohua had come out, Zhong Shuiqing and his wife felt that they had beaten each other up, so they called for someone to come, picked up those who wanted to find trouble, took them to the yamen, and asked the magistrate to send them to a master who was in charge of the Yamen affairs for the time being.Zhong Shuiqing and Ying Heng went to Lu Xiaohua: "sister, I thought it was not very nice for you to treat me today, but now I give you such a big gift. It seems that you have to treat me this meal!"


    Lu Xiaohua welcomed them into the store with a smile: "two brothers and little sister, please come in."


    Then she saluted the onlookers: "let''s see the joke. Today''s guests will send an extra plate of fruit. I hope you like it."


    We all love a piece of fragrant fruit - they are all regarded as the holy things for beauty and beauty. Can you not love them? Because now there are not many kinds of fruits, which are sold a little expensive, and they are limited every day. Now they can be given a plate. The onlookers are happy to say thank you to the boss. But the passers-by who are attracted by the fight also get a piece of fragrant fruit because they can give an extra plate.


    Lu Xiaohua asked everyone to take good care of the guests and led zhongshuiqing and yingheng to the second floor.


    She took her two brothers to the balcony, where there was no one now, and the conversation would not be heard.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Xiaohua personally entertained them, handed them the menu, held up the teapot that fat brother had just brought, and poured tea for them. "Just order it, don''t be polite with my little sister."


    "Ha ha ha, big brother will not be polite to you." Zhong Shuiqing was really rude. He ordered whatever he liked. "Oh, by the way, you just said you would give some fruit to your brothers?"

 Chapter 234

    Lu Xiaohua hands the menu to Pang Ge without changing his face. He asks Pang Ge, who has recorded the name of the dish, to go down to the kitchen to prepare. He also tells him what to take. Pang Ge grabs the notebook and goes away with the menu.


    "When the two brothers come, they don''t say in advance. In that case, I can prepare the food and wine for them in advance."


    Zhong Shuiqing gave Ying Heng a strange look and asked, "didn''t you ask us to come?"


    "Ah? What? "


    "It''s the entourage who often follows you to inform us that we must come here at this time, isn''t it you?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard this, she understood that the only one who could make 11 orders was her husband. It was estimated that she got the news that someone was making trouble, so she informed Zhong Shuiqing in time to help.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me. I''m not worried that my brothers won''t come. Besides, I was too busy just now, so I forgot." Lu Xiaohua covered his big belly and sat down in front of them, looking at some hard work.


    Zhong Shuiqing was a father. Seeing this, he said with emotion: "my mother-in-law was the same when she was pregnant with xiao''an. What she said to you at the last moment will be forgotten at the next moment. It''s clear that she doesn''t remember. She always blames me. I really can''t help her."


    Complaining with painful pet words, let Lu Xiaohua laugh out, Ying Heng is a joke, the atmosphere of the three is pretty good, Ying Heng took the opportunity to say: "sister Lu, we are here today, also want to tell you that you proposed before, we agreed."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at them pleasantly: "brother, really?"


    "I''m sorry to reply to you after so many days. The main reason is that a brother just came back from a long journey. Since he wants to do it together, he must ask for his opinion. Don''t be angry with sister Lu for such a long delay."


    "How can..." Lu Xiaohua is very happy.


    "In a word," Zhong Shuiqing raised his cup, "elder brother, I''ll take tea instead of wine and give my younger sister a cup. Later, our brothers will follow you!"


    Ying Heng also raises his tea cup with a smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua naturally quickly raised her cup. Thinking of a sentence she had read, she cried out: "I wish we can share happiness and difficulties together in the future, and make money together!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, sister, I like that. I''m done!"


    Zhong Shuiqing was so happy that he drank all the tea in the cup... He liked his sister so much that he didn''t feel like other women, or he couldn''t scold her, or he was completely submissive and had no personality of his own.


    His sister in front of him said that she was forthright, but she was not rude. She said that she was capable and could stand like a man. But she was not savage, and she could not be a man. She was not only a woman''s soft and charming, but also a man''s strong. At the same time, she was free and easy. She always felt happy with her.


    He said regretfully, "a section of incense doesn''t sell wine, otherwise, I really want to come to light."


    "Come on, you drunkard, just want to drink. Sister Lu is pregnant. How can she drink with you? If you want to drink, buy it yourself and drink it slowly."


    Ying Heng is in charge of Zhong Shuiqing everyday. Pangge and Wuning come up with the dishes.


    It''s a mess when ordering, and I don''t know what''s delicious. But looking at each dish, Zhong Shuiqing felt that he wanted to drool.


    In addition to more fruits than others, Wuning also put down a bigger wine jar. Lu Xiaohua picked up the jar and poured it on for her two brothers: "this is the peach wine I just brewed. Now it hasn''t been sold in the shop. Let my brothers taste it and give me a taste."


    Ying Heng took a sip of the wine. He didn''t like the wine very much. He felt that there was fluid in his mouth and the wine bug was ready to move. He took the glass, took a sip and tasted it. Then he was surprised to see the wine again, and drank the rest.


    He nodded to Lu Xiaohua: "this wine is good. I like it."


    "It''s really good." Zhongshui finished his cup in the morning, but he was not so satisfied with yingheng. "It''s just that the taste is too soft and sweet, and it''s not pleasant enough to drink."


    "You like that kind of white, strong and delicious, right?" Without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to say it, Ying Heng first said, "you coarse man, you can only drink that kind of wine."


    Later, Ying Heng also advised Lu Xiaohua: "sister Lu, don''t pay attention to him, he is like this, I like your wine very much, but there are more, brother buy some with you?"


    Zhong Shuiqing was not angry either. He wiped his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t say that sister''s wine is bad, but it''s not comfortable enough."


    "Yes, it''s all brewed for my family. If my brother wants it, he will take a jar back later." Lu Xiaohua said, and looked at Zhong Shuiqing, "I know the wine my brother likes. Don''t worry, I''m brewing it. When I''m ready, I''ll be the first to give it to my brother."


    Zhongshuiqing''s interest was immediately raised: "that''s good, sister can keep her word." Even if it still tastes like peach wine, he would be happy to drink it.


    "Well, two brothers, don''t worry about drinking. Eat quickly. Don''t get cold for a while."


    Zhongshui was so greedy by the dishes on the table in the early morning that when he heard Lu Xiaohua''s words, he couldn''t be polite. He put a big sparerib in his mouth. Then he kept nodding with his big eyes open and bones in his mouth. He praised the children''s delicious appearance even more.Ying Heng extends his chopsticks to a mushroom with garlic and Flammulina velutipes.


    Lu Xiaohua pushed for them the steamed chicken breast with the recent big dish powder: "this is our new big dish. Would you like to have a taste?"


    I saw a brown ball on the plate. Before zhongshuiqing finished eating it, he put one in his mouth. After that, yingheng also put one in his mouth. After that, they didn''t say a word. They were buried in the table. Even yingheng gradually let go of his restraint and opened his mouth to eat, because if he ate slowly, he would be eaten up by zhongshuiqing.


    Lu Xiaohua was also happy to see that they were so supportive. Although it was autumn, it was still very hot in the afternoon. Pregnant women were also afraid of heat. She picked up a beauty fan. The outer frame was made by Uncle carpenter, and the beautiful embroidery on the fan was from Aunt Wu. When she took it out, many young guests wanted it.


    She thought that when she had time later, she could let aunt Wu organize an embroidery group to cooperate with the craftsman''s club, so that more beautiful and practical things could be put in the shop of the craftsman''s club.


    At this meeting, she gently fanned the fan, with a slight breeze blowing her hair. She leaned slightly on the balcony guardrail, looking at the lively scene on the street outside, sighing that such a scene might not be seen for a long time.


    Occasionally, someone downstairs looks up and sees such a beautiful woman. His heart is full of ripples

 Chapter 235

    As soon as Lu Xiaohua got home, he immediately jumped into Gu Yu''s arms to make a whimper.


    Gu Yu naturally knew that she was really crying and pretending to be crying. Half of what she looked like now might be something she was really worried about. Most of them were pretending to be, so he pinched her neck with a smile and cry: "who bullied you?"


    "Money bullies me."


    Gu Yu was stunned, and then reflected that the money in her mouth was either money or real money.


    "Tell me, how did I bully you?"


    Lu Xiaohua hummed. She totally depended on him, and then empty handed to illustrate: "recently, it''s factories and stores. I spent a lot of money on logistics. Today, I invested a lot of money in logistics cooperation with Changqing village. It''s only in the early stage, and there must be a lot more to do in the future... What can I do? I still want to break our business while we go to Guang''an Prefecture The house has been pushed to build our manor, but now there is no money to build a house. "


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She almost cried. She wanted to build a house at the beginning, but now she has only built a thatched cottage!


    If we just built a hut, it would be enough money, but in that case, we might as well not build it, and we also have the money to buy land. Now, both vegetables and fruits are in short supply. She wants to buy chicken, duck and pig from her own house, but because of the lack of space, she has not been able to implement it.


    They will definitely stay in Guang''an Prefecture for some time. They thought that they could take this opportunity to transform her family. But they have no money. Why is she so poor after so much work?


    Lu Xiaohua put his forehead against Gu Yu''s chest, rolled from left to right, and then from right to left. He groaned again.


    When can her beautiful manor be built?


    Gu Yu put his hand around her waist and back, stabilized her body, so that she could not roll herself to the ground. On the other hand, he consciously reflected and apologized: "it''s all because of her husband''s bad behavior, which makes her suffer."


    "Oh, it''s not like that." Lu Xiaohua is afraid that he really blames himself. He looks up at him and explains quickly.


    She just came to play a Jiao. She didn''t mean to complain about him. She was willing to spend money for him. When she made enough money, she would still buy Level 3 Lingshui without hesitation.


    It''s just that the third floor of Xiaotian is not easy to open. Besides money, there are special conditions.


    However, as soon as she saw Gu Yu''s calm and self-conscious, she was not satisfied with it. She pulled his collar and groaned: "yes, it''s all your fault. I''ve done so much for you and I''ve paid so much for you. How can you be indifferent? You''re ruthless, you scum man, liar, you give me back my youth, Wuwuwuwu...


    Gu Yu:...."


    He looked at his wife who was addicted to drama and didn''t know which one to play. He thought that there was only one way to stop her, so he raised her chin and stopped her mouth when she was still crying.


    After half a sound, his finger pressed her slightly red lips: "how, for her husband is also ruthless?"


    Lu Xiaohua Na Na said: "a little too, too warm."


    Every day she was caught the opportunity to kiss, she almost got used to it, not so excited, but calm... A little silly.


    Gu Yu''s eyes were smiling, then he took her to the bedside to sit down, and took out a small sachet that Lu Xiaohua had never seen.


    "What is this?"


    "When my husband left to take care of the family, I took him out by hand."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at him suspiciously, tears open the opening of the sachet, and finds that there seems to be a piece of paper in it. She reaches out and opens the folded paper. Then she looks at the words on it in a daze.


    Gu Yu asked, "why don''t you like it?"


    Lu Xiaohua slowly raised his head and looked at Gu Yu with calm eyes, which made Gu Yu feel guilty inexplicably.


    "Five, five hundred liang?"


    "Well."


    "For me?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua kept quiet for a long time. When Gu Yu felt more and more bad, she suddenly stood up and bullied Gu Yu. She grabbed Gu Yu by the collar and said, "you have five hundred Liang. Why don''t you take it out earlier?"


    She didn''t say anything else, but the last time Gu Yu''s poisonous hair almost died, she made up two hundred Liang to buy the second-class liquid. She had to sell a piece of incense at that time.


    In the end, it''s up to her to sell miraculous medicine. If the five hundred Liang were taken out earlier, Lu Xiaohua would like to take his collar forward and backward to vent his anger. However, Gu Yu still sat there.


    He saw that his wife was very angry. He didn''t dare to be indifferent. He put his arms around her waist and let her sit on her lap. He coaxed her quickly: "you just married me. You should know what will happen. I''m afraid that you will run away."


    Lu Xiaohua was impatient: "later, when I was most short of money, you didn''t take it out!"


    She is not greedy for the five hundred Liang. She just feels that she is so hard. He also... Steals private money!"Are you short of money? When? " Gu Yu asked with a slight frown.


    When they just got married, they were really short of money, but it was impossible for Gu Yu to take out the money.


    Later, he saw that Lu Xiaohua gradually made money, not particularly rich, but she was very planned, how to open a shop, how to make investment, and how to make hundreds of Liang from Li mubai''s pit... Who would have thought that she had no money when she saw her step by step and saved hundreds of Liang for reserve?


    As for the fact that she once pretended to be a miracle doctor to sell spiritual water, he knew and thought about why she did it, because he heard that she was short of money and was seriously ill for the sake of poisoning. Later, he did take some magic medicine, but he didn''t see when she spent money, so he would follow her in turn.


    In fact, he was also very strange. He helped her with her account book and knew how much money she should have. Normally, she would have less than 1000 liang of deposit. How could she shout that she had no money?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua thought about it later.


    If she didn''t buy the second level Lingshui, she would have 1000 Liang now, and the 1000 Liang was secretly traded with Xiaotian in the carriage. No one knows. No matter how clever Gu Yu was, how could he guess that she had this magical and mysterious shop.


    But when he knew that she should have 1000 liang of deposit, and when she mumbled that she had no money, he was willing to take out 500 Liang... She suddenly felt that the banknote in her hand was very valuable.


    Gu Yu kept her silent and no longer investigated why she was short of money and when she was short of money. He first explained and apologized: "at first, I was really afraid that you would run away. Later... I forgot that I still have this money for my husband. If you forgive me, you will be the only one?"

 Chapter 236

    Gu Yu''s life depends on her mother. When he goes out to buy things, he directly asks for money from his mother. He helps her manage her income and expenses every day. He is always thinking about her business... He really forgets that he still has money.


    Gu Yu wanted to say something more. Lu Xiaohua, who was sitting on his side, suddenly twisted around his neck and buried his face in his neck.


    Gu Yu stroked her back: "still angry?"


    She shook her head, then suddenly raised her head and sat up straight. She collected the five hundred Liang in front of Gu Yu. Then she said to Gu Yu very seriously, "your money is my money. If you need money, you can tell me that you are not allowed to hide private money, OK?"


    I''ll give you as much as I want, Xianggong!


    Gu Yu made a slight tick on the corner of his mouth: "yes


    Lu Xiaohua felt the corner of his mouth. Did she see him smile?


    "Oh, yes." After the couple got tired of the meeting, Lu Xiaohua remembered what happened today. "You called Zhong Shuiqing to the store to find me. Do you know someone is going to make trouble today?"


    "Gu family''s stronghold in Fengde county is almost up. It''s Gu Sheng who runs away. It''s estimated that before he goes back to Guang''an, he wants to give us some trouble and make it difficult for us."


    according to the theory, it is the owner of the JiangBao who takes care of his family''s eye liner in Feng De county. He is also hated by Gu Sheng, but he still has to show her good-looking before leaving.


    Lu Xiaohua cold hum: "let him go back, or die too early, it''s not my turn to play."


    It seems to feel the hostility in the master''s heart, the "White Bracelet" moved, the hidden little head came out, raised his head and "hissed".


    -


    Lu Xiaohua first resigned from the position of Keqing, the chef of Cao family. However, in recent months, she has also conscientiously taught many chefs of his family. If Mr. Cao is tired of eating, he can go to Duanxiang if he wants something new.


    In addition, for some unknown reasons, Mr. Cao did not embarrass Lu Xiaohua and promised to pay more attention to Duan Xiang.


    Lu Xiaohua trusted people to watch the two factories. The two stores are also developing steadily, and the customers praise them like a tide. Don''t worry too much for the time being. When she comes back, she will think of something new to add.


    It also allows employees to develop their imagination and talents. If it helps the store, there will be rewards, which can greatly mobilize their enthusiasm.


    What worries Lu Xiaohua most is her home.


    Don''t think about buying a mountain for the time being, but Lu Xiaohua bought a large piece of land from the foot of Zhaoxue mountain to her backyard, which cost 150 Liang in total.


    Then she invited a team of construction workers to show them the drawings of the manor that she had designed long ago and had recently finished processing and modification. She explained and analyzed them in detail, including what materials to build the house with and how to make it, and then let them start work.


    The commencement day is the day when Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu go to Guang''an mansion. She doesn''t know how long she will stay in Guang''an mansion, but she will often find time to come back to see the progress, and let aunt Hu come in and help her supervise.


    Outside, Lu Xiaohua said that he heard that a miracle doctor had come to Guang''an mansion and wanted to take his prime minister to find a miracle doctor... Gu Yu was so sick that he had only one breath left. People in canchuan village knew that even the guests who often went to yiduanxiang had heard of him.


    After knowing this, they all sighed that their husband and wife were deeply affectionate. Boss Lu was more affectionate and admirable. He even said that he should marry Lu Xiaohua when he got married. He has forgotten how many men and women Lu Xiaohua once denounced and made fun of Gu Yu for marrying such a woman with a bad reputation.


    So, Lu Xiaohua takes her "seriously ill" husband and asks a helping entourage and coachman to go to Guang''an mansion with some members of Changqing village who are in her charge. Liu Xingmo, a new apprentice, goes to Guang''an mansion together.


    -


    Guang''an Prefecture is a prosperous city and a city with economic development. It not only covers an area several times that of Fengde County, but also has an incomparable flow of people.


    Here, you can see all kinds of people. You can ask anyone in the street. You can come from all over the world. There are businessmen, swordsmen, ordinary people, childe brothers and young ladies who come out shopping with their temples.


    For Lu Xiaohua and others, the most intuitive difference is that in addition to the more lively and wonderful street, the more diversified shops and the houses representing prosperity and wealth, there are restaurants.


    In Guang''an Prefecture, there are all kinds of restaurants and inns. They are private and VIP. Unlike Fengde County, there are only two. One of them has been closed for a long time due to the accident of the owner and many problems in the handover.


    Even the atmosphere in Guang''an Prefecture is different.


    There are four people on Lu Xiaohua''s side, she, Gu Yu, Shi Yi and Liu Xingmo, who are followers. The people in Changqing village are separated from her for the time being, because the Gu family is still under pressure, so people can''t know that they have a relationship with her. Otherwise, under the pressure of the Gu family, things can''t be done.


    Four people plan to find a general inn to live in, and then find a rental hospital, stable, and then go to the "miracle doctor" to treat Gu Yu.The carriage stopped in front of the door of Ping''an inn. The driver of the carriage jumped off the board. The door of the carriage was opened, the bangs covered half of his face, and he got off first in plain Liu Xingmo.


    There are a few changes in her appearance. There is a mole under the corner of her eye. Lu Xiaohua has taught her some makeup skills. Just changing her eyebrow slightly will change a lot. The most important thing is that she will look different after this experience.


    And her figure is not the same as before, thanks to Wang Yuanwai. During the training, there are some similar to the physique class, but only Wang Yuanwai and others know how well she was trained. But these people were killed, and Liu Xingmo was successful.


    Even if her sisters who used to know each other saw her, they probably didn''t know her very well.


    Liu Xingmo turns back to help Lu Xiaohua, who is half full, get out of the car. Finally, together, he helps Gu Yu get out of the car.


    Gu Yu was one of those people who were extremely ill. His face was pale, his eyelids were blue, and he seemed to be hard to breathe. Every time he breathed harder than ordinary people, he was weak. Lu Xiaohua, a pregnant woman, could not support him. He was almost 11 years old. Lu Xiaohua only supported him with one arm.


    When the four entered the inn, Lu Xiaohua let go of Gu Yu for a while and let him lean against the eleven. He also pulled Liu Xingmo behind him. Then he went to the counter to book a room. But when he raised his head, he kept the shopkeeper''s eyes on Gu Yu, as if to confirm something.


    Lu Xiaohua knocked on the table and called the shopkeeper''s attention: "I want three rooms."


    "Excuse me," the shopkeeper finally looked at Gu Yu and asked, "but Gu?"

 Chapter 237

    Lu Xiaohua frowned. She realized that it was wrong, but seeing the other side''s rather determined look, she denied that it was useless. She said tentatively, "yes, my husband''s surname is Gu."


    "Sorry, madam, our room is full."


    "Why is it full? I just saw someone check out. If there are no three rooms, two rooms will do." As soon as she came in, she saw that two people had left the room, so there were no three rooms, and there should be two.


    But the shopkeeper said, "I''m really sorry. I''d better go to another place to have a look."


    Lu Xiaohua is a little annoyed: "just don''t want to live for us?"


    "Please, ma''am."


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his eyes, but he finally forbeared it. He turned back and continued to hold Gu Yu''s arm. His hand was still on his chest and he seemed to want him to be calm. Then he led Liu Xingmo, a little girl, to leave the Inn and go to other inns.


    However, no matter where they went to the inn, the other party would stare at Gu Yu for a while, and then drive them away. No matter whether there was a room or not, no matter how much Lu Xiaohua increased the price, they would not stay.


    Lu Xiaohua side to find out, it is because of care!


    Obviously, Gu Cheng or other Gu family members who didn''t like Gu Yu knew that she was going to take Gu Yu to Guang''an to see the legendary doctor, so they deliberately did this to disgust them.


    It is estimated that they are also worried that if there is a miracle doctor to cure Gu Yu''s disease, they will try their best to drive them away.


    Gu''s family has a very important position in Guang''an Prefecture. Lu Xiaohua knows that Gu''s family is definitely among the richest in Guang''an Prefecture, even if it is not the richest in Guang''an Prefecture. For some unknown reason, Liu Zhifu has to give Gu''s family three pieces of thin noodles!


    After being rejected by the fifth Inn, Lu Xiaohua almost stood up to fight with others. Liu Xingmo held her. More importantly, Gu Yu was so tired that he almost fainted. Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t take care of those hateful shopkeepers and left the inn with Xi''an.


    But as soon as they got out of the gate of the Inn and stood on the busy street, they were perplexed again.


    Where are you going? Where can I go? I''m afraid that if they go to some hospital or drugstore, they can still be turned away. Even restaurants and inns can be turned away. How could Gu Cheng have never taken care of Gu Yu''s most important doctor.


    Can I catch a carriage for two or three days and go back to Fengde county?


    I''m afraid Gu Yu''s body can''t hold back at all!


    Lu Xiaohua gritted his teeth and asked, "have we asked all the Inns?"


    "Madam, there are several small ones. The environment is really not good, and they are afraid that no matter how bad their business is, they will not leave us. In addition, there are only Tianyi Inn and Hongyuan restaurant, which are the Best Inns and restaurants in Guang''an Prefecture. Hongyuan seems to be a family oriented industry."


    "Then go to Tianyi inn!" Lu Xiaohua has a plan in mind.


    "However, one inn is very expensive on this day. One person needs two or two for one day. If he lives in tianzihao, he has three or four." Liu Xingmo tells Lu Xiaohua carefully.


    According to the money exchange of Lu Xiaohua''s last life, if a penny is about one yuan, those two liang are about two thousand yuan, one person a day, which is really a very high price.


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua is very satisfied with the price: "such a high-end Inn can be as famous as Gu''s restaurant. Either Gu''s family also participates in it, or his owner has the capital to shout and clamor with Gu''s family. In this way, he should not be threatened by Gu''s family."


    If they want to live in Guang''an mansion today, this may be their last chance. It''s getting dark. Under the present situation, it''s impossible for them to find a house to rent.


    Let''s have a try!


    Really can''t, his mother directly to take care of the family, rely on the door to take care of the family don''t go, see if the family can bear the name of the first son and grandson!


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the inn behind her, and the staff were watching them secretly. She gave a cold hum and said, "go to Tianyi. Do you really think I''m poor and can''t afford to live? I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I live in these shabby places. I don''t want to live here!"


    Then in the angry eyes of the man, Lu Xiaohua leads us to Tianyi inn.


    Lu Xiaohua finally hit it.


    When he first entered Tianyi Inn, the shopkeeper looked at Gu Yu and showed a little hesitation. He asked them to wait for a while. Then the shopkeeper left for a while. When he came back, he showed a standard smile to them and asked them what level of room they wanted to live in. There were Tiandi people.


    Tian Zi Hao is one person, three Liang a day, Di Zi Hao is two, Ren Zi Hao is one or two.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t get angry to live in tianzihao, so he directly asked for three dizihao rooms. The shopkeeper didn''t get angry. Instead, he happily made the registration, collected the first day''s room money, called the assistant and led four people to the room.


    On the surface, Liu Xingmo and Xi''an each have a room, Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu have a room, Liu Xingmo and Xi''an send them back to the room together, Gu Yu is placed on the bed, he can''t hold on, he seems to be asleep.


    "Man, where''s the best doctor in town now?"Lu Xiaohua gave the man some broken silver. The man happily pointed out a place and asked whether to send hot water up. When he got the affirmative answer, he went downstairs with Xi''an and planned to go out of the gate together to show Xi''an the way.


    The rest of Liu Xingmo is very worried and follows Lu Xiaohua closely to help take care of Gu Yu.


    After seeing Gu Yu, the doctor shook his head with a sigh. Although he prescribed medicine at the request of Lu Xiaohua, it was better for Lu Xiaohua to be psychologically prepared. The doctor said that Gu Yu''s internal organs were in exhaustion and could not last long.


    Lu Xiaohua began to cry on the spot and quickly held back to ask the doctor about the miracle doctor. The doctor said in doubt that he had never heard of a miracle doctor in Guang''an mansion. Lu Xiaohua''s tears fell again.


    After a few words of good luck, the man helped to send the doctor away.


    Liu Xingmo borrowed the kitchen medicine from the Inn and went to the kitchen. There were only Lu Xiaohua, Gu Yu and eleven three people left in the room.


    Gu Yu opened his eyes and saw Lu Xiaohua sitting beside the bed with a calm face. He sat up and pinched Lu Xiaohua''s angry cheek: "I''m not angry."


    "Why don''t you be angry, just angry!" Lu Xiaohua gritted his teeth, "I''ll take care of my family sooner or later."


    Gu Yu was not surprised by what Gu family had done. On the contrary, it was not right for him to live in Guang''an mansion smoothly. He coaxed his wife: "be angry."


    "No, baby, if you know his father has been bullied, you must be more angry than me!"

 Chapter 238

    Gu Yu felt that the luckiest thing in his life was to meet Lu Xiaohua. No matter how bad the luck was, he felt nothing. Maybe she was willing to carry on for him.


    He looked at her intently, while she was still blowing hair: "we have to hurry up our plan, or we will be bullied by them all the time. I can''t bear this anger."


    If it''s her who bullies, she can bear it most, but when it comes to him, she can''t bear it.


    "All right, listen to the lady." He''s serious as if he''s talking about something big.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Xiaohua really took it as a major event. Wen Yan was very pleased that he was about to talk about their plan again. Gu Yu said coldly: "in fact, it''s really hard to be a husband."


    His voice and his expression were so serious that Lu Xiaohua became nervous: "Xianggong..."


    "you should comfort your husband more."


    Lu Xiaohua thought has not yet come over, intuition has sounded the alarm, want to retreat is too late, Gu Yu pressed her, solid ground for a good big comfort.


    Lu Xiaohua nervously pushed Gu Yu away and looked at Xi''an with a red face. He found that he didn''t know when he was missing.


    It didn''t appear again until 11:00 p.m., and it brought Lu Xiaohua the news she wanted.


    Then, the candle that had been on in a certain room of Di Zi Hao was finally put out. It seemed that the couple who lived in it had finally gone to sleep. But if they walked through the door from the corridor, they could still hear the coughing voice from time to time, which made people think that all the people in it were there.


    However, in the dark room, with the open windows and the cool wind of autumn night pouring in constantly, the bed curtain is dancing


    -


    Wu family!


    There are so many people surnamed Wu, but the Wu family is a little different. The Wu family has so little money that it can barely squeeze into the top 20 in the rich business circle of Guang''an Prefecture.


    At the same time, Master Wu, the head of the Wu family, has a wife who fought with him when he was young. He is the greatest contributor to his achievements today. Therefore, Master Wu has always respected his wife. This is something that many people in Guang''an Prefecture are fond of talking about.


    However, one day last year, Master Wu''s wife suddenly got a strange disease. Master Wu hired many good doctors, but they were helpless. It''s already the limit now. I heard that Yabin, the servant in the house, said that his wife is afraid that it''s just these two days.


    However, just this evening, Master Wu was waiting by his wife''s side and wanted to accompany her for the last journey. The servant stumbled in and stammered that someone had torn up the list and said that he could save his wife.


    It was doctor Zhao who saved Mrs. Wu. Many people came to the Wu family earlier, but no one has done so in the last two months.


    A woman in a cloak and a mask suddenly appeared in front of the Wu family. The poster in her hand was pasted up a few months ago. It was worn out by the wind and the sun


    -


    with a slightly tired face, Lu Xiaohua leads Shiyi and Liu Xingmo downstairs for breakfast. The staff in the inn will not be surprised. They think that she is taking care of her husband and does not sleep well. They also have to worry about her husband''s health. It''s strange that her face is OK.


    The waiter passed by the table when he was delivering food to other guests. Seeing that they were eating very slowly, as if they had no appetite, he kindly advised them that although Mr. Gu was a pity, they should also take care of their own health. They should eat well.


    Eleven instead of his wife said thank you, and then turned his back to his wife, shook his head and sighed to the man, the man said understanding, but also sent a pot of tea to them.


    However, they had no appetite because they were used to Lu Xiaohua''s cooking, and they could make do with xiangtian and his two apprentices.


    Liu Xingmo used to eat Tianyi''s food, because she thought it was delicious, but she used to think it was very good food, but now she found it hard to swallow it. She had to doubt whether the stimulation she received at Wang Yuanwai''s house had broken out again.


    But if you don''t want to eat, you have to eat. Now, how can you point at Lu Xiaohua and cook for them? Even Lu Xiaohua himself is silently enduring... When he finds the house to rent, he must make a delicious meal for himself.


    In addition, he ordered some porridge for Gu Yu, and later brought it to Gu Yu to eat. Later, the three slowly ate breakfast as if they were tortured.


    At the meeting, a table next to the guests who had just sat down yelled, "have you heard that the lady of the Wu family is cured?"


    "Really? Is it really cured, not gone? "


    "Really, it''s true that my cousin works in the Wu family. Originally, Mrs. Wu has been preparing for the past two days. But last night, a mysterious doctor came. It''s a miracle doctor. I don''t know how she did it, so I cured Mrs. Wu."


    "Then the doctor, no, what does the doctor look like? What''s the name of the man and the woman, and where do they live? I want him to show it to my mother, too. "


    "Don''t think about it. My cousin said that the miracle doctor was mysterious. She covered herself up and couldn''t see her face clearly. After Mrs. Wu was cured, he took the reward from the list and left. Master Wu wanted to send someone to follow him secretly, but he lost him on the way. Now, I only know that the miracle doctor should be a woman, calling herself Jing. I don''t know anything else, If you want her to save your mother, you can only pray for your good luck, or someone else''s miracle doctor just came to your home. "The man who said he wanted to save his mother shook his head and sighed.


    Liu Xingmo listened to an ear, still what all don''t know of she exclaim a way: "really have this miracle doctor?"


    When she was arrested, Mrs. Wu was already ill. At that time, Mr. Wu asked her father to help a famous but proud doctor save his wife through his father''s relationship. But in the end, the doctor said that he could not cure her. Now there is a doctor who can cure her overnight. He is a miracle doctor.


    With expectation, she said to Lu Xiaohua, "sister Lu, there is really a miracle doctor. If you can find her, brother Gu will be saved."


    Lu Xiaohua told her at that time that she would come to Guang''an mansion to find a miracle doctor to save Gu Yu. Liu Xingmo thought that sister Lu was an excuse to take her back to Guang''an mansion, because she had never heard of any doctor in Guang''an mansion who could be a miracle doctor.


    Of course, Liu Xingmo also wants to come back and yearns for the future of Lu Jie. She wants to settle down in Guang''an mansion in another capacity, then secretly go to see her father, and then find the famous doctor for Gu Ge.


    I didn''t expect that there was a miracle doctor... I''m afraid she appeared after she was arrested in Wangjiazhuang, so she didn''t hear of it at all.

 Chapter 239

    When Lu Xiaohua heard that there was a real doctor Jing, she was also excited and yearning. Then she was dejected, "but I don''t know how to find that doctor."


    Liu Xingmo quickly comforted her: "since the miracle doctor is in Guang''an Prefecture, she will be able to find it. Sister Lu can rest assured that when I see my father, I will let him help me find it."


    "Thank Xingmo first."


    Eleven eyes look at the nose, nose and heart, only in the heart of his wife''s performance is really the pinnacle.


    Speaking of Liu Xingmo''s father, the three returned to Liu Xingmo''s room after breakfast. Lu Xiaohua, with an air of firmness, said to Liu Xingmo:


    "do you have any keepsake to take to your father? I think about it. If we want to settle down, we have to rely on your father''s help. "


    Lu Xiaohua has always been a person who makes the best use of everything without violating the morality in his heart. Now there are Gu''s family making trouble secretly. The matter of renting a house must be helped by the magistrate. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t think it''s wrong to borrow Liu Xingmo and ask the magistrate to help, and she doesn''t think it''s shameful to hurt her self-esteem... The premise is that she knows Liu Xingmo won''t mind .


    Liu Xingmo really won''t mind. After listening to Lu Xiaohua''s words, the whole person is excited. She is eager to see her parents, and also hopes that she can help them a little... But she soon wilts down: "everything on her body is gone."


    She was taken in such a way that it was impossible for her to keep her original objects.


    "It''s nothing. Does your father always recognize your handwriting? If you write to him, write about what your father and daughter know. "


    Liu Xingmo felt that this method was feasible, so he was happy again.


    After the negotiation, Lu Xiaohua gives Liu Xingmo the banknotes she has brought, and asks her to write them well. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to see people''s privacy, so he leaves his own room with Xi''an first. After Liu Xingmo finishes writing, Xi''an goes to deliver the letter.


    In the evening, a middle-aged man with scholarly spirit, seemingly kind and dignified, entered Tianyi inn.


    He has a beard that doesn''t match. Under the dim candlelight, the shopkeeper and the assistant don''t see him clearly. They just listen to his request to stay in the local number room. After registering for the fee, they ask the assistant to take him up.


    After that, the middle-aged man said he was very tired and wanted to have a rest immediately. He refused the water and food from the man and asked him not to disturb him again.


    Naturally, the man said again and again that he would bow out of the room and help him close the door.


    After that, no one came in and out of the floor of the dizihao room. As the night grew dark, the guests fell asleep one by one. Except for the occasional cough from Lu Xiaohua''s room, the room fell into silence.


    At the meeting, Xi''an suddenly appeared at the door of the middle-aged man''s room and knocked on the door twice rhythmically. The people inside didn''t sleep at all, and always paid attention to the door. As soon as there was a sound, they came to open the door immediately.


    When he saw eleven, the calm man still let out his excitement. Without waiting for him to speak, eleven said, "come with me, please keep your voice down. I want to wake others up... You know."


    The middle-aged man nodded his head twice to show that he knew.


    Eleven led him quietly, from the fifth room to the third room, it was also rhythmic knock twice.


    People who were also nervous inside rushed out to open the door. She first saw the eleven standing in front of her. After her eyes moved to the middle-aged man behind the eleven, she almost couldn''t help crying out.


    Eleven busy way: "come in again."


    He pulled the middle-aged man who was standing at the door like Dingxue and pushed Liu Xingmo. After they were brought into the room, he quickly closed the door with his backhand. Then he stood on the side of the door and let them play freely.


    But these two people, who were very excited, stood and looked at each other for a long time.


    Lu Xiaohua, who has been with Liu Xingmo in this room for a long time, coughs unintentionally and wakes Liu Xingmo up. Her tears in her eyes fall down first, and she calls the middle-aged man in a trembling voice: "Dad, is it you?"


    The middle-aged man tore off the beard on his cheek, leaving only the beard on his chin that had been growing for some years. He also looked at Liu Xingmo excitedly and opened his hands to her: "Xingmo, my child..."


    Liu Xingmo still didn''t control himself, and rushed to the middle-aged man, that is, magistrate Liu of Guang''an Prefecture, and hugged him tightly.


    There are differences between men and women. Even father and daughter have to avoid suspicion with their father when they are 13 years old. Liu Xingmo has not been hugged by his father for a long time. Finally, he can put himself into his father''s arms like he was when he was a child. Liu Xingmo only feels that God still loves her, so that she can return to her father and see him again.


    In the dark place of Wangjiazhuang, her biggest wish was to see her parents again. At that time, she thought hopelessly that it was impossible, but did not expect today...


    "Dad!"


    "Daughter, you''ve come back. Your mother can''t sleep when she thinks about you. It''s all..." Be sick.


    Afraid of his daughter''s worry, Mr. Liu swallowed the last three words in his throat.


    "It''s the daughter who''s not good, it''s the daughter who''s not filial, father, father!""Just come back, just come back!"


    At least half an hour had passed when both father and daughter slowed down a little. During this period, the Eleventh National day did not move as much as the door god. Lu Xiaohua also waited patiently. He just looked at their father and daughter''s deep affection and felt a little confused.


    She is an orphan and has never felt the affection of her family. When she comes here, her father and stepmother are like that. She only thinks that it''s better to have a father and mother than not to have one and save so much trouble.


    Can now see this scene, and some strange taste in my heart, I do not know is envy or something else.


    When Liu Xingmo hesitated and didn''t know how to tell her father, she came out to help and said:


    "Mr. Liu, it''s a long story. As long as you know, your daughter... Is a good kind, and has lived up to your education."


    "How can I let go of the bastard who captured my daughter?" he said


    After venting this sentence, he calmed down and his mind became clearer. He looked at Lu Xiaohua: "this is the person who saved her mentioned in the little girl''s letter. Liu is here to thank you first!"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu." Lu Xiaohua, covering her stomach, got up and nodded to Mr. Liu. "In fact, I didn''t do anything..."


    "no, you have saved the little girl''s life, which is her rebirth parents. Liu will remember this kindness and repay her. But I hope she will tell me who took my daughter and what he did to her?"

 Chapter 240

    Thinking of the sufferings his daughter might have suffered in the past, Mr. Liu gritted his teeth and put too much force on his neck.


    Seeing his insistence, Lu Xiaohua takes a look at Liu Xingmo, who is protected by the magistrate Liu. Even though he knows that this place should be safe, his father still protects his daughter like a frightened bird, for fear that someone will come out again and rob her.


    She asks for Liu Xingmo''s advice. Liu Xingmo only gives her a look that allows her to be the master, and then lowers her head. It seems that she wants Lu Xiaohua to see if she wants to say something, but she refuses to listen to her experience again.


    Lu Xiaohua pondered a little and sorted out her thoughts before telling magistrate Liu about it. Of course, she only said what she saw and heard.


    For example, Liu Xingmo found in the back of his shop...


    for example, the Lord of JiangBao besieged Wangjiazhuang and found a group of children like Liu Xingmo...


    and county magistrate Zhang and others were jailed for kidnapping and trafficking, but died in prison.


    The only comment she made on this matter was that she suspected that it might not be so simple... Besides, she didn''t know anything. She was an ordinary little woman.


    Naturally, he didn''t mention everything that Liu Xingmo might suffer. Liu Xingmo himself was a little relieved.


    But only in this way, let magistrate Liu listen, frown can kill flies, he looked back at his daughter, want to ask her carefully, that Wang Yuanwai all did to her, but fear will open the daughter''s wound, have scruples, dare not ask.


    Finally, he just hugged his daughter again and patted her on the back: "just come back, just come back. If you can come back, dad will thank God."


    He immediately said goodbye to Lu Xiaohua and wanted to take his daughter home.


    Before Lu Xiaohua spoke, Liu Xingmo struggled first: "Dad, I can''t go back with you."


    "Why don''t you go back with dad? Do you know how much your mother misses you? How happy she is to know that you are still alive


    Mention mother, Liu Xingmo just stopped tears and shuasha down, but she still insisted not to go back: "I''m missing so long, don''t go back OK, if you go back, still don''t know how to guess me, how many ugly words will hit you and mother, i... how can I let you two old so suffer!"


    "What are you talking about? As long as you can come back, you still care what others say. Who dares to say that I''m a magistrate? Go, go back with dad. "


    Then he took Liu Xingmo to leave.


    "Lord Liu, please wait."


    Lu Xiaohua was afraid that magistrate Liu would be like others, worried about her daughter''s reputation and integrity, worried that her daughter would be ruined. So when she first said this, she tried to avoid it. She also deliberately said that Wang Yuanwai and others wanted to sell Liu Xingmo for a good price, but she didn''t do anything to them.


    But this father, a little better than she imagined, is not in vain. Liu Xingmo would rather not go home than involve her parents.


    She softened the tone of magistrate Liu and said, "it''s better to let Xingmo stay here now. Fame is really a big problem. No matter whether she is innocent or not, no one will believe her. If she is the daughter of magistrate Liu again, she will not be happy in her whole life. But if she is an apprentice beside me and a new identity, she will have unlimited future Maybe. "


    Since a father doesn''t care about himself, it should be able to persuade him from his daughter''s point of view.


    Sure enough, magistrate Liu stood still. He looked anxiously at his daughter, and then at Lu Xiaohua. Maybe it was because Lu Xiaohua was very clear and could bewitch people. Maybe she really thought about his daughter every sentence. Magistrate Liu didn''t look down on her because she was a woman, but also had a few more respects: "but... Can''t she come back to us all her life?"


    "Lord Liu, what are you afraid of? Your daughter is here. She will always be your daughter. If she gets married in the future, won''t she leave your residence? She''s just changing places. Besides, when the spotlight goes a little bit further, you can make her your daughter in another way. "


    Magistrate Liu was a little moved.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Xiaohua added a heavy weight: "another point, I always feel that the group of people outside of Mr. Wang, magistrate Zhang, did not catch the whole, because there is a missing link in this business line, that is, who is in charge of catching people? Can''t you go to find a candidate in person besides Mr. Wang, county magistrate Zhang? They are more like middlemen, helping to change hands and make profits, so they must have partners outside. "


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were sharp: "Mr. Liu, if you knew that your daughter had gone back, what do you think they would do? Are you afraid that your daughter will know something, and then... "


    What she didn''t say is that county magistrate Zhang and others are just the lowest level of an organization, and there are even more terrible things up there.


    The others who were rescued were OK, but Liu Xingmo ran away by himself. Even if they were not afraid of what she knew, they would want to "ask" her who helped her.


    What''s more, they could have liked Liu Xingmo''s qualifications at the beginning, and even though she was the daughter of magistrate Liu, they forcibly took her away. How could they know that she would not come again?But because Lu Xiaohua does not know this, she can only hint at her abduction and trafficking.


    The magistrate Liu understood Lu Xiaohua''s meaning, and his face changed greatly on the spot. After several times of consideration, he struggled in his heart. For the sake of his daughter, he released her wrist.


    "Dad..." Liu Xing''s eyes were dancing.


    She knew in her heart that it might be hard to go back to the good things she had inherited before.


    He patted his daughter on the shoulder. His hand was as heavy as gold: "Dad, as long as you are still good, so is your mother. It''s OK, kid. What are you crying for? You''re in Guang''an mansion. You can see it at any time. You''re not afraid of it. If someone bullies you, you can come to your father. You know, my father will take it out on you! "


    "That..." Lu Xiaohua is a little bit humble to insert the emotional exchange between father and daughter at this time, brazenly said, "there is something, I really need your help."


    Seeing that magistrate Liu looked over, Lu Xiaohua rubbed his hands and looked a little bit obscene: "well, my husband''s surname is Gu. Unfortunately, he is the most famous eldest son of Gu family in Guang''an Prefecture."


    On hearing this, magistrate Liu understood: "you said Gu Yu, the eldest son of Gu? Is he still alive? "


    Later, he also realized that it was inappropriate to say so, and explained: "I heard that Mr. Gu was injured a few months ago and asked him to go to the village to take care of himself, but he still didn''t seem to survive?"


    Lu Xiaohua casually turned his mouth and said hello to the ancestors of Gu family: "yes, it''s Mr. Gu who fell and was thrown into the" broken "village in the countryside

 Chapter 241

    Lu Xiaohua said angrily That''s my husband''s life. If you meet me, I may be a Wangfu, so that my husband can barely live till now. "


    Eleven pursed his lips tightly... He was afraid of laughing.


    He had never seen such a boastful person before, but he thought it was right.


    Magistrate Liu was also stunned.


    Lu Xiaohua immediately softened his attitude and sighed sorrowfully: "don''t blame Mr. Liu. I''m just too angry. Seeing that you are so kind to Xingmo, I''m a bit unfair to him. After he fell, the family didn''t treat him. They threw him out and let him live and die on his own. It''s not easy for us to make some money. I took him back to Guang''an prefecture to see a doctor, and the result is...


    he was injured At this point, she also felt a handkerchief to wipe tears.


    Magistrate Liu knows something about Gu''s family. He once regretted that this young master was Gu Yu''s mother. When did Gu Yu get married?


    "It''s true." Liu Xingmo said for Lu Xiaohua, "Dad, brother Gu is really poor. Sister Lu is very nice. She has never given up on brother Gu. It''s not easy to open a shop to earn some money and go back to Guang''an mansion. Gu''s family stops us everywhere. We almost have no place to live. We''re going to the broken temple outside the city!"


    Magistrate Liu was very angry when he heard about the speech.


    Mercilessly, it''s a matter of taking care of the family. They want to drive this eldest son away. He can''t interfere at most, but they want to drive his daughter away together. How can they bear it?


    Of course, magistrate Liu can see that Lu Xiaohua uses his daughter to ask him for help.


    But Lu Xiaohua was too straightforward, so he asked him for help. His open-minded manner made him tired of it. What''s more, helping her was like helping her daughter. Whether her daughter could live in Guang''an Prefecture in her new identity still depended on Lu Xiaohua. To say, helping each other was more like helping each other, not even repaying her kindness.


    After thinking about it, he directly asked Lu Xiaohua what he was going to do. Lu Xiaohua also said frankly, "we can''t stay in an inn every day. We have to find a place to settle down. Secondly, I plan to open a shop in Guang''an mansion. Your daughter is my apprentice. This shop has her share. If it goes well, your daughter will have a good time."


    The so-called success, of course, is that there are no annoying people to find trouble, which also needs the help of the magistrate''s contacts and power in Guang''an Prefecture.


    If Lu Xiaohua wants a lot of benefits tactfully, then the magistrate Liu may only give her these benefits, but no matter how deep she is, she can''t. But Lu Xiaohua is the kind of person who wants benefits, but has to go to his heart to make him move and take them for granted.


    The magistrate Liu appreciates Lu Xiaohua more and more. It''s a pity that she''s not a man, but I think her daughter should be able to live well with such a person as she promised.


    The magistrate Liu made a decision and solemnly said, "it''s easy to live here. It''s not easy to cover the sky for your family in Guang''an Prefecture. As for the store you said, I''ll ask someone to look at it, but I don''t know what store you want to open?"


    "Snack bar."


    "What?" Magistrate Liu frowned and said anxiously, "do you want to change it? It''s OK to sell cloth or even rice. It''s not easy to eat here. "


    Lu Xiaohua picked the next eyebrow, Liu Xingmo anxiously asked: "why?"


    In fact, she eats desserts, especially those made by Lu Xiaohua. Maybe she likes them because she likes them. When she was helping with Yixiang, Lu Xiaohua began to teach her some basic knowledge and let her learn a little from Tian FA. Although she wants to develop in the field of desserts, there are always some things in common in eating... The more she studies, the more she likes them.


    Liu couldn''t bear his daughter''s disappointment, but he had to say:


    "in Guang''an Prefecture, eating food has always been in the hands of several wealthy families, such as taking care of the family. Pastry, in particular, is the lifeblood of taking care of the family. In the first place, taking care of the family made a fortune by pastry. Now you have to open a pastry shop, and there are conflicts between you and taking care of the family. They will certainly do everything possible to prevent you from making it, It''s not that no one has tried to sell pastries here, but they can''t make it out because they are pressed by their family. What''s more, he appreciates Lu Xiaohua very much. That''s right. Rao is like this. He doesn''t think that such a young lady, with her daughter, even if she has talent, can make pastries Can it compare with those who have been in business for many years and have always been highly praised?


    The weather, the place and the people are the same. Nothing is good for them.


    "Wine is not afraid of deep alley." Lu Xiaohua light smile, seems to be particularly confident, "I dare to open, naturally have magic weapon, of course, if you really want to take care of my family, I''m afraid there is no way, or to ask adults to help."


    Liu Xingmo nodded beside her. Now she is Lu Xiaohua''s number one fan. If Lu said yes, she would certainly.


    "This... I''ll find you a house as soon as possible, and the rest... Let''s talk about it." Magistrate Liu had no choice but to open a shop for them. He thought that it was not easy to open a shop. He first found a place for them, stabilized and talked about it well, so he answered first.


    Lu Xiaohua knew what he thought, but she was not in a hurry. Seeing that she had talked about it almost, she said, "it''s rare for Xingmo to come back. Lord Liu must have a lot to say to her. I''m heavy and I''m really tired. I''ll go back to my own room first." So as not to disturb the rare reunion of father and daughter.When she returned to her room, Gu Yu was still awake and waiting for her.


    He came over and helped Lu Xiaohua, who looked really tired, to the bed. Lu Xiaohua didn''t mean to sleep immediately. He sat by the head of the bed. Gu Yu put the pillow behind her waist to make her comfortable.


    After sitting comfortably, Lu Xiaohua sighed. It''s been more than five months, almost six months, and her stomach is bigger. Now she can''t walk as easily as before. At that time, she occasionally forgot that she had children. She ran and jumped in a hurry, but now she can''t even jump.


    People are more and more lazy and don''t like to move. In the past, a person could go everywhere, from the east to the west of the village, past uncle carpenter, then go to Uncle blacksmith, and then go to Zhao Hu to buy some meat.


    Now I can''t do it. I just want to lie in on Gu Yu for a few more days. If I can''t go, I won''t go.


    "Hungry?" Gu Yu sat on the outside of the bed, leaning against her, holding her hand and playing with him, "you eat less today."


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it and shook his head: "forget it, I can''t eat the food here."


    In fact, the food in tianyili is better than that in the restaurant in Fengde county. But I don''t know if it''s because of the baby. Her mouth is more and more choosy.


    She instructs Gu Yu: "we have food in that box. Please bring me some."


    Gu Yu worked hard. He got up and went to the box they had brought. There was a box specially for food. Lu Xiaohua had prepared for it. He was afraid that he would not eat well here, so he made some dry food that was not easy to break.

 Chapter 242

    Gu Yu handed the food to Lu Xiaohua and put a piece of paper on her quilt to prevent the crumbs from falling down. Then he poured a glass of water and held it in his hand waiting for her to drink.


    In the past, he was weak, especially when he was ill, she took good care of him. Now, the roles are changed, and Gu Yu exaggerates to take care of her like a baby.


    Lu Xiaohua took two bites and handed them to Gu Yu''s mouth. Gu Yu took a bite in the place where she had gnawed teeth, and then moved back by her wrist: "eat, don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xiaohua continued to chew the glutinous rice cake, "with the help of magistrate Liu, we should have a place to live in two days, and then I''ll clean up the delicious food for you."


    "Well." Gu Yu wiped the corners of her mouth stained with debris, "don''t be too tired."


    "No, I''ll eat it myself... Well!" She suddenly changed her face and stopped chewing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yu straightened up.


    Lu Xiaohua stayed for a while before swallowing what he had in his mouth. He complained wrongly to Gu Yu: "baby just kicked me!"


    Gu Yu was stunned, then moved away the paper containing the crumbs of glutinous rice cake, put his hand in the quilt and covered her erect stomach. After a while, he waited until the child gave him a big face reward.


    He looked at Lu Xiaohua steadily, but for his childhood habit of not changing face and not moving like a mountain, I''m afraid he would have giggled.


    "Do you hear me?" Lu Xiaohua pinched him. "Your son bullied me. Look, he kicked me again."


    Gu Yu''s eyebrows and eyes softened: "well, when he comes out, I will help you teach him a lesson."


    Lu Xiaohua is satisfied. Her husband really loves her most, and her children can''t compete with her!


    After eating the glutinous rice cake, Lu Xiaohua rinsed his mouth with water. Then he leaned against Gu Yu''s arms and chatted with his husband and wife in the bed.


    Gu Yu asked, "how do you know this is a son?"


    "It''s necessary. It''s said that my daughter is the love and person of my father''s last life. How can I have a rival?"


    Gu Yu amusingly touched her head, and by the way, he took off her wooden hairpin and spread her long hair.


    Two people quiet down, but this kind of quiet is not the kind of embarrassment, but warm and beautiful, let people indulge in, enjoy.


    In any case, as far as Lu Xiaohua is concerned, she can say whatever she thinks. When she has no words, she feels happy when she is tired of being together. It''s very natural and casual. She doesn''t have to hide anything or do something intentionally.


    This meeting, Lu Xiaohua quietly in Gu Yu''s arms almost fell asleep, Gu Yu was trying to put her flat to sleep, but as soon as she moved, she woke up, her brain thought of what began to say:


    "Xianggong, how do you say is also your father''s first child, or his eldest son, other people send you away, even if he doesn''t care about you?"


    As soon as she passed away, she suddenly flashed in her mind a picture of magistrate Liu''s red eyes for his daughter, loving and angry. She thought of Gu Yu''s father.


    She asked with some anger, but after asking, she regretted again. She was not afraid that he would be angry, but that there was something that made Gu Yu uncomfortable.


    But Gu Yu looked calm, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs: "he is a more wind, flow of people, do not love things in the housekeeper."


    Don''t love the housekeeper? It''s selfish and ruthless. Gu Yu is his own son!


    Lu Xiaohua can''t be as indifferent as Gu Yu. She angrily sits up and wants to fight with the father-in-law she hasn''t seen yet... The pregnant mother''s body hormone is unstable and her temper is more and more irritable.


    Gu Yu pushed her back to lie down and covered her with a quilt: "people who don''t matter, why care."


    Because of his words, Lu Xiaohua stopped moving and only looked at him.


    "Well?" Gu Yu looked at her suspiciously. Is it so easy to coax her today? Although it''s usually easy to coax, she should be hard to be easily convinced when it comes to his affairs.


    Lu Xiaohua reaches out his hand to pull him: "sleep, want to sleep."


    "Good." Gu Yu no longer asked. After turning off the light, he lay down beside her. Lu Xiaohua immediately put the quilt on his side and covered him.


    If it were not for her stomach, she was afraid that she would bind him tightly.


    She reached out, touched his head, touched his face, patted him, and finally hugged him again.


    Just listen to her pity to say: "it''s all right, after I love you, father is nothing, I don''t have a father... I mean, I also when I don''t have a father, we have each other is enough."


    Gu Yu was suddenly stuffed with a mouthful of sugar... His wife must have made up his mind for the sadness that he had no father or mother since he was a child, and now he no longer cares about his family. She loves him so much.


    He only felt a burst of blood boiling in his chest and wished to rub her into his own blood.


    "That lady has to hurt me!"


    "Mm-hmm... what are you doing?"


    He knew that she was very tired and he knew that he would love her, but if he didn''t do something, he was afraid that he would lose control.He kisses her as gently as he can, but he puts his other hand on the beam at the head of the bed and breaks it


    -


    another family was treated by doctor Jing.


    Originally, the man just heard about the miracle doctor''s deeds, exclaimed how to find her, and wanted to ask her to treat his mother, but the miracle doctor was so mysterious that no one knew where she lived and how to find her.


    Unexpectedly, two days later, the doctor went to his home and cured his mother.


    This man, who can eat breakfast in Tianyi Inn, is also a man of considerable wealth. He and Master Wu before him are prominent figures in Guang''an mansion. As soon as something comes out, most of Guang''an mansion will know about it.


    now, the story of a miracle doctor living in Guang''an mansion has been widely spread. If anyone in the family has any disease, they all hope that the miracle doctor can come and stay at home Those who have money in the bank ask for information by means of relationship.


    Lu Xiaohua listened to Liu Xingmo and said excitedly to her about the miracle doctor''s deeds: "sister Lu, why don''t we go and post a recruitment list? If we see the miracle doctor, maybe we will find him?"


    Lu Xiaohua is very cooperative with Liu Xingmo, holding hands, the same excitement: "you''re right, you''re right, I''ll go now..."


    she thought of something, but she was disappointed and said, "no, we''re living in this inn now, can''t let the miracle doctor find this inn to see your brother? Let''s wait until we find a place to live. "


    These two days, they did not try to find a house by themselves, but as they expected, they were eager to rent the house. When they saw them, they immediately turned back. Lu Xiaohua even thought about buying a house directly, but the result was the same.

 Chapter 243

    In addition to Tianyi Inn, Lu Xiaohua and his family have no place to live in the whole Guang''an mansion now... Gu''s influence in Guang''an mansion has once again refreshed Lu Xiaohua''s cognition.


    Fortunately, magistrate Liu is the magistrate after all. In the morning, they just worried about it. In the afternoon, he secretly sent someone to inform them that he had found a place for them to have a look.


    If they are satisfied with the house and the surrounding environment, they can stay. If they are not satisfied, they can look for it again. They must let their daughter live comfortably.


    This Liu magistrate even let Liu Xingmo not satisfied, don''t force to live, afraid she didn''t have money to live for a day, also sent some silver.


    They are going to see the house together.


    Liu Xingmo is holding Lu Xiaohua''s arm. She is still a little nervous when she meets outsiders. She likes to lean on Lu Xiaohua, which makes her feel more secure. At the same time, she can help Lu Xiaohua walk and support this pregnant woman with a big belly.


    They just went downstairs and found that the lobby on the first floor today was much more lively than before. It seemed that several people occupied the lobby and were mumbling something.


    When they came closer, they saw a leader smashing a bag of money on the counter: "in a word, all the guest rooms today are packed by our master. Shopkeeper Rong, please clear the room."


    He said "trouble" with contempt in his eyes.


    Shopkeeper Rong is the shopkeeper of Tianyi inn. He glanced at the money bag and was not afraid or disdained: "Gu en, don''t think you can cover up the sky with your family in Guang''an mansion. Do you know what people live in Tianyi Inn? Do you want to clean up? OK, if you really have the ability to drive all our guests away, you can do whatever you want today! "


    "It''s family oriented." Liu Xingmo whispers to Lu Xiaohua. At the same time, she secretly stares at Gu en, a little familiar.


    She had been to a party invited by a certain lady before. At that time, she met Gu Cheng, the young master of Gu family, and was accompanied by Gu en. Although he was so powerful, in fact, he was very cunning and tactful. "Sister Lu, will their purpose be to drive us out?"


    Lu Xiaohua patted Liu Xingmo''s hand: "don''t be impatient."


    Sure enough, Gu en''s words changed. He leaned on the counter and winked at shopkeeper Rong suggestively: "it''s ok if we don''t clear the market. Our master is kind-hearted and doesn''t ask much. As long as we drive away a few rats'' excrement from your room, we can say anything."


    But shopkeeper Rong said, "since you enter Tianyi Inn, you are our guests. There is no rule to drive them away."


    "Old man Rong, I''m a good talker. I''ve even given you a lot of money. Don''t toast or drink!"


    Gu en''s small eyes narrowed into a slit, looking a bit fierce, "I know your boss is terrible, we can''t cover the sky, your boss can? Recently, I heard that your master asked to come to the Li family for something. My master and the young master of the Li family are real brothers. You know my master is the most straightforward. However, if you say something to the young master and delay your master''s business, don''t blame my master. "


    Li family? Lu Xiaohua seems to have a flash of information in her mind. She thinks of Li mubai, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time. However, seeing the current situation, she doesn''t care to think about it. When manager Rong looks ugly, she goes forward and says:


    "with so much money, do you want us to go away?"


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed, allowing Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo to walk smoothly to the scene and face Gu en.


    Gu en leaned against the counter and stood up straight. He took a look at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach. When he knew Lu Xiaohua''s identity, he raised his chin slightly: "Oh, it''s... Oh, what''s the matter? I can''t see the money?"


    He tossed the money bag in his hand and made the sound of silver crashing inside.


    "Yes, I really don''t like it." Lu Xiaohua snorted coldly and turned to shopkeeper Rong, "shopkeeper, we need to add another hundred Liang and ask for another two days. If you want us to leave, how can we do without exceeding our room money?"


    With that, he also glanced at Gu en, showing his real disdain and disdain incisively and vividly.


    Shopkeeper Rong received the message from Lu Xiaohua and said to Gu en clearly: "Gu en, you see, it''s not that I don''t give your young master face, but you can see that this amount of money is not equal to the room money paid by the guests themselves. Even if we want our boss to give your young master face, we can''t lose money, can''t we?"


    One hundred Liang, for all the rich people in Guang''an Prefecture, can take it, but it''s definitely not as easy as one or two silver. The Tianyi guests who can watch here are all rich people. Their eyes on Lu Xiaohua are a little different now.


    Gu en was irritated by Lu Xiaohua''s disdainful eyes, his nostrils widened, but he still remained rational and asked, "can you have a hundred liang?"


    It''s said that this young lady started a small business in Fengde County, but the owner of a small shop in Fengde county is nothing. According to Gu Sheng, if she didn''t find a good backing, she immediately demolished the shop.


    Now it''s in Guang''an Prefecture. No matter how long the young lady''s backer is, she can''t reach here. In that small shop, can the young lady really take out one hundred liang?Just thinking so, Gu en was beaten in the face.


    Lu Xiaohua really took out a banknote of just one hundred liang from his arms and slapped it on the counter, then glared at Gu en provocatively.


    Gu en''s money bag does contain a lot of money, which is worth fifty taels of cash. Whether it''s face or shopkeeper Rong''s words, he wants to let Lu Xiaohua go away. It''s not Lu Xiaohua who is ugly, but he. Gu''s family, who is humiliated by him, will have to settle accounts with him.


    So with a gloomy face, he took out a hundred Liang and patted them on the other side of the counter with the money bag in his hand.


    But Lu Xiaohua sneered, as if he was laughing at Gu en, who could only bring out the same amount of money, making Gu en pale and blue.


    But he couldn''t help it. The young master of his family gave him a sum of money to deal with it, but he wanted to save more money for himself, so he took out fifty Liang. He thought it was enough to send the "young lady" from the poor countryside. Now he could take out one hundred Liang more, which was very good. So even if he heard Lu Xiaohua''s ridicule, he tolerated it.


    Who knows, Lu Xiaohua took out a banknote again. At a glance, it was another hundred Liang. He pressed it on the one hundred Liang banknote just now. His voice was very cold: "two hundred Liang!"


    Gu en glared round his eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and took out another hundred taels of silver.


    He would like to see if the young lady could have another hundred Liang!


    Actually, yes!

 Chapter 244

    "Doctor Jing" has just saved two wealthy families. One is a wife who attaches equal importance to friendship, and the other is a mother who raised her. Both sides have given her a lot of life-saving money, just to let Lu Xiaohua pretend to be 13.


    So when Gu en just pressed down two hundred fifty Liang, she was handsome and cool again and patted one hundred Liang on the counter!


    Gu en is a fool.


    Three hundred Liang, even in Guang''an Prefecture, those rich people who have a lot of spare money can''t just throw it out. The young master of his family only gave him three hundred Liang this time. Fifty Liang in his pocket is his own private property. Originally, he wanted to use fifty Liang to deal with it, and that three hundred Liang is his.


    But now... If he takes out another hundred Liang, he will not only lose three hundred Liang, but also take out another fifty Liang!


    Just listen to Lu Xiaohua say: "if you don''t have money, don''t come here to be a big head. Do you want to drive everyone away with this ability? Do you know who these people are? Who do you want to insult with this money? "


    Of course, she knew that Gu en''s main purpose was to drive a few of them away. Even if other people were upset, most of them would give the family some face and not care about it.


    But Lu Xiaohua will point it out specially. When she takes care of her money, things will change.


    Let''s think back... Gu en took fifty Liang and wanted to let you go? The residents of "Di Zi Hao" and "Ren Zi Hao" will not talk about it. The rooms of "Tian Zi Hao" are either rich or expensive. Gu en takes fifty Liang and says that he wants to clear up their situation. Who insults whom?


    There were several guests sitting in the hall. Because it was time for dinner, they all looked at Gu en with unhappy eyes.


    Gu en''s back was chilly when he was looked at by these big men. He knew that he had offended people very hard today. If he hadn''t backed up to look after his family, he would not have thought of this door today.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger. Gu en has to take out the last hundred taels in his arms!


    Then he looks at Lu Xiaohua bitterly. If she doesn''t take out another hundred Liang, he will leave here immediately. If it''s a big deal, he will be punished by the young master. He doesn''t believe it. If she spends 400 Liang, she really doesn''t care... On the contrary, if she can''t take it out, she will have to get out of here. Without Tianyi''s protection, she can''t stay in Guang''an mansion at all!


    As soon as he thought about it, he saw the young lady who had just played a fierce and cool game with him. Suddenly, she turned her face and laughed as if she had won the first prize. Happily, she picked up the three silver tickets she had patted on the counter: "Oh, it really cost you."


    Gu en didn''t know what she meant. Shopkeeper Rong had taken away Gu en''s three hundred fifty Liang, took out two hundred Liang and handed it to Lu Xiaohua. With a mild attitude, he said, "sorry, my guest, you may have to leave Tianyi. This is our compensation. Please accept it."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, we''ll pack up and leave in a quarter of an hour. It won''t be difficult for the shopkeeper." Lu Xiaohua happily put away two hundred Liang, with her three hundred Liang together back to his arms, with Liu Xingmo turned to go upstairs.


    Gu en punched the counter and said, "old man Rong, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Manager Rong, the old God was there, and he was not frightened. "I didn''t drive them away according to your request? Since our inn is sorry for others, isn''t it normal to give some compensation? "


    "You, you..." Gu en didn''t understand. The young lady''s conspiracy with shopkeeper Rong deceived him.


    It''s three hundred fifty-two!


    He thought it was a good opportunity to make money that he couldn''t make in the past few years at one time, but he lost fifty Liang. As a domestic servant, if he wasn''t valued by his master and was often rewarded, he would not have saved fifty Liang a year!


    "Why, is Gu Guanshi going to go back? It''s OK. I''ll let them not move and keep my reputation as Tianyi inn. " Rong shopkeeper said, really want to go upstairs to Gu en back to the two hundred Liang.


    "Well, well, you are cruel. This time I fell, but don''t think about it. Mr. Rong, you''d better protect your boss all the time." With cruel words, Gu en left angrily, only let the people under his hand guard here. He must watch Lu Xiaohua and others leave with his own eyes!


    This is the only good point in this incident. The young lady and they have to leave Tianyi Inn, and they have finished the instructions of the young master. He hopes that the young master can give him a reward for completing the task and replenish his empty purse.


    At the thought of this, Gu en was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!


    If he knew that Lu Xiaohua had found a way out, and he didn''t worry that he had no place to live and had to leave Guang''an mansion, he would dare to play like this. It is estimated that the blood would really spit out.


    A quarter of an hour later, Lu Xiaohua packed his things. Eleven took the salute in one hand and Gu Yu in the other. Behind them, Lu Xiaohua was carrying a burden. But Liu Xingmo insisted on helping to carry the big bag. There were two big boxes in the room. After eleven sent them to the carriage, they would go up again to take it. Manager Rong saw this and quickly sent two men to help.


    By the side of the carriage, manager Rong, who sent them out, still had a trace of apology on his face: "Mrs. Gu, this time, we are sorry.""Shopkeeper Rong doesn''t need to be like this. It''s very good that you can let us stay for a few days."


    Although the owner of Tianyi inn is not afraid of taking care of his family, he can not offend anyone. Lu Xiaohua takes charge of the situation. She says to manager Rong, "please say thank you to your owner for me."


    Shopkeeper Rong sighed.


    Originally, it was just to see that the little lady was still pregnant with her husband who was seriously ill. If she drove them out on the first day, she would have nowhere to go and had to leave Guang''an mansion - not only because there was no inn to live in, but when they stayed in the street at night, there would be some accidents such as "meeting robbers".


    Shopkeeper Rong sympathizes with her a little bit. After asking the owner, the owner doesn''t pay attention to the threat of Gu''s family. Let shopkeeper Rong decide on his own and don''t ruin Tianyi''s reputation.


    This is tantamount to giving Lu Xiaohua an amnesty order. His boss has been looking after him for a long time. He also said that when Lu Xiaohua lives in Tianyi, he will naturally be able to live in the same house as other people if he gives the same house money. What''s the reason to refuse?


    Shopkeeper Yu Shirong treated them as ordinary guests.


    Then we spent a few days together, admiring and pitying Mrs. Gu Shao, who has a big stomach and takes care of her husband every day, or runs around asking about "doctor Jing".


    As for Mr. Gu, once when he was busy, he went to deliver Lu Xiaohua''s food. He saw that even in such a difficult situation, his husband and wife were still in love and admiration.

 Chapter 245

    Mr. Gu didn''t feel depressed or abandon himself because of his physical condition at all. He looked at his wife with gentle eyes. When he saw him, he was cold, but he was not proud. His noble temperament made manager Rong feel pity. If Mr. Gu didn''t have an accident, there would be nothing wrong with Mr. Gu.


    Manager Rong said with regret: "in fact, it''s better to go back."


    After leaving Tianyi Inn, Gu Cheng must drive him away. Shopkeeper Rong can only comfort him by taking two hundred Liang. In addition, Lu Xiaohua can take three hundred Liang to stimulate Gu en before. With the money, Gu can live a comfortable life for the rest of his life.


    No one thought that Gu Yu could survive. Even if there was a miracle doctor Jing, it was so mysterious that he couldn''t find her. Waiting for her to come to the door was still a long way off, and now he had to leave Guang''an house again... Alas, it''s all fate. Even if he was a little shopkeeper, he couldn''t do anything.


    Lu Xiaohua just smiles and doesn''t answer. After everything is moved into the car, he leaves with manager Rong and gets on the car with Liu Xingmo.


    In the city, the carriage couldn''t go fast, and even some places were strictly forbidden, so the carriage moved forward slowly.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua entered the carriage, she sat next to Gu Yu. Even though she knew that Gu Yu was weak and sick, she habitually took good care of him first, covering him with a quilt, feeling his forehead to test the temperature, and feeding him water. Gu Yu accepted it with ease, and deliberately showed discomfort. Lu Xiaohua leaned against him consciously.


    Liu Xingmo really thinks Gu Yu is seriously ill. Naturally, she thinks Lu Xiaohua should take care of him like this. After confirming that Lu Xiaohua doesn''t need help, she turns her head out of the window... Although she feels normal, she still doesn''t want to eat dog food.


    But she still had to ask, "sister Lu, what if my father is not satisfied with the place he found for us?"


    "Then live first, and then look for it slowly. Even if the house is bad, you can live even if you clean it up. There''s nothing you can''t get through." Lu Xiaohua is not very so-called.


    When she first married Gu Yu, the house was even worse. There was nothing in it.


    Gu Cheng wanted to insult Gu Yu. Before that, it was impossible to have people clean the house. They all survived in that hard environment. Now the situation is much better than that at that time. What are you afraid of?!


    Liu Xingmo thinks about it. What happened to her in Wangjiazhuang will only be more difficult. Now she is still free. No one hurt her and tormented her. What are you afraid of?


    Thinking of this, she also had a little more confidence and courage in her slightly confused future.


    She felt that sister Lu was really a God. She could always give her strength when she was weak!


    Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo think about the worst environment all the time, but they are disappointed when they save time. As a result, they ignore the love of Liu Zhifu for their daughter. The house he found for them is not only good, but also too good... It''s impossible for them to live in a luxury house, but it''s really the best house they can live in at present.


    Two into the hospital, inside clean, furniture are all ready, although not new, but also the most common grade, can still use.


    All the things belonging to the original owner have been cleaned up, so even if there is furniture, you will still feel empty, without any flowers and plants, and always feel the lack of green, but these are not problems.


    There is an old man waiting in the house. When they knock, they come to open the door. It''s not surprising to see them. They directly ask if they are coming to rent a house. After confirming, the old man will take them in to have a look.


    The old man didn''t say much nonsense. He just introduced the house to them, and then said that their whole family was ready to move. They were not in Guang''an Prefecture. It was estimated that they would come back one or two times a year, so if they wanted to rent it, they would have to rent it for at least half a year, and the rent would have to be paid for at least half a year.


    Maybe it''s because of this that the whole family is not in Guang''an Prefecture. With the guarantee of the magistrate, they are not afraid of what Gu family will do to them. Anyway, after taking half a year''s rent, the old man will leave Guang''an Prefecture. It doesn''t matter to them whether Gu family will do anything to the renters. They will not even demolish their house, and the title deed is in their own hands. When they come back in half a year, they have to pay If the renters disappear, they will rent to others again.


    Lu Xiaohua''s original idea is to live for a few days first, and it''s not easy to change. Now it''s impossible. Fortunately, after seeing the house, he thinks it''s OK. Half a year is half a year. Even if the matter in Guang''an Prefecture ends ahead of time and he returns to Fengde County, he has opened a store here, and it''s estimated that the logistics site in changqingzhai is also ready. It''s OK to live for the clerks or the logistics employees, and he''s not afraid of losses.


    She asked Gu Yu and Liu Xingmo for advice, and they decided to rent it with the old man after they thought it was OK.


    It''s a good house. The first entrance is the front hall, and there are several rooms in the back. The front is a small courtyard paved with stone. The second entrance also has a slightly larger mud courtyard. With complete furniture, it''s five Liang silver a month, and thirty Liang in half a year. For Lu Xiaohua, who has just made two hundred Liang, this money is really small, and it''s settled now.


    The old man was also very satisfied with this. He felt that Lu Xiaohua was happy enough to simply solve the problem. After both parties signed a contract, they each signed a contract. Later, both parties went to the housing management office to register together. After the old man handed over a bunch of keys to Lu Xiaohua, he left. It is estimated that they will not see each other for half a year.When they re-enter the house, Liu Xingmo can''t wait to look at the new residence with curiosity and excitement.


    Although it''s not their home, it may be the place they want to live in for a long time. It''s better than wandering in an inn. Liu Xingmo always tries to make herself mature, but she is still a 15-year-old girl. She can''t wait to explore.


    Not to mention, Lu Xiaohua herself is the same. Of course, she wants to decorate her room with Gu Yu well. After "wandering" for so many days, she just wants to have a good rest in her own room.


    She then said to Liu Xingmo with a smile, "find a room you like and simply clean it up. Then we''ll go to the nearby vegetable market to have a look. We have to buy some daily necessities when we buy some dishes. We''ll make our own dinner and have a good treat for ourselves. We''ll have a good rest today and decorate our new home tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Xingmo, with a bright smile like a child, jumps up and runs towards a room she valued earlier. However, she soon realizes that it''s not right. She slows down, walks like a lady, and looks back at Lu Xiaohua with a shy smile.


    Even when she was at home, she had never been so presumptuous. How could she live more and more?

 Chapter 246

    Liu Xingmo thought that the present days may not be as good as when she was the daughter of a magistrate, but her heart seems to be more relaxed?


    So always unconsciously reveal the deep heart of the child''s side, rather than always remember to be dignified and elegant.


    She was not modest and soon chose a room she liked.


    After Liu Xingmo finished the selection, Lu Xiaohua asked the eleven to help herself. It seems that Jingyi like to sleep on trees, beams and roofs. For example, she knows that Jingyi must follow them, but she can''t find that all the time, so whether she wants to find a room or not depends on them. Anyway, there are many rooms.


    Then, she took Gu Yu into the master''s room.


    The room is spacious and clean. The family that magistrate Liu is looking for is reliable. If they are not at ease, they just need to clean their hands.


    Eleven help them to get water, put it down and go out. Gu Yu changes his weakness, presses Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder and asks her to sit on the side where she doesn''t clean first, so as not to be splashed by the dust when cleaning. Then he takes out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and puts them on the table where he drags them. He asks her to sit here and practice calligraphy. Lu Xiaohua''s idea of finding Gu Yu to study and recite calligraphy is finally put on the agenda.


    When Lu Xiaohua wrote Gu Yu''s homework with his fingers slightly stiff, Gu Yu rolled up his sleeves and began to clean their room.


    He was born with great strength and acquired training. Even without any internal force, he could steadily lift up the heavy and heavy cabinet, and then put it down after cleaning the dust underneath.


    Although several pieces of linen were damaged because of this, they were torn by too much force, but they were cleaned very quickly.


    Lu Xiaohua carefully wrote a few lines. He washed them over there and asked Lu Xiaohua to pause. He carried the table to the place where they had been washed, and then together with the chair, he "lifted" Lu Xiaohua up, put her on the side of the table, touched her head and asked her to continue. He began to clean the area where she had just stayed.


    Lu Xiaohua lazily raised his head to have a look. His slender and straight back was shaking. Occasionally, he turned around a little. He saw his emaciated arm and stretched his good-looking muscles. Now, every inch of his body was full of explosive force, which made her feel that he was really a bit subdued to clean the house here.


    Such a good man is her!


    Lu Xiaohua, smiling sweetly and complacently, bowed his head and continued to write her words.


    After cleaning, Gu Yu opened all the windows to ventilate. When the floor and bed board were dry, he put on the bed and bedding. They were all clean and washed, with a fragrance. He didn''t know where Lu Xiaohua got the "washing liquid". After listening to her recitation, he was a little strange. Since the materials were not made up, how did she get this piece now, but he didn''t know I didn''t even ask.


    Lu Xiaohua stopped writing. During the rest, she looked at the cleaner room. Because she gradually released some of the things they brought, she finally nodded her head with satisfaction. She thought about what else to buy when she went out for a while, and then stepped on the floor... She wanted to buy Carpets.


    "Kowtow."


    When the table was knocked, Lu Xiaohua looked up and saw Gu Yu standing beside her... After working, Gu Yu had an enchanting charm, which made people feel special. She couldn''t see it wrong. Until he picked up the paper of the words she had just written, she was as nervous as if she had been checked by a teacher.


    She was always attracted by him just now and looked at him secretly. She didn''t write much and was not very good. Now she is quite worried.


    Gu Yu carefully read her handwriting. It''s really hard for people who haven''t written with a brush to write well at the beginning. It''s more like dog crawling, especially Lu Xiaohua. She''s used to using a hard pen, and the brush is soft. She''s not very used to it, and she can''t even control the size of the characters.


    When Gu Yu sighed, Lu Xiaohua buried her head lower. Her husband wrote good words, but she couldn''t even make them neat.


    "Liu Xingmo should have not finished cleaning, you can write again."


    "Oh." Lu Xiaohua obediently answered, picked up the pen to write again, Gu Yu went to her hand, bent down, almost stuck on her back, causing her heart beat out of control, accidentally, the tip of the pen touched the paper, a little more eye-catching black spots.


    Gu Yu didn''t care. He encircled her in one hand, supported the table on the other side of her, held her hand holding the pen in the other hand, slightly adjusted her posture, and took her to write on the paper.


    He wrote very slowly, let her feel the strength and way, and then very smoothly write down a row of vertical words, each word looks very beautiful, the size of the same, quietly arranged on the right side of the paper.


    He also told her how to use his wrist and how to write. By the way, he read the words he had written to her, including the meaning of the words. He knew that Lu Xiaohua couldn''t recognize many words completely, and he always recognized them by taking apart the radicals. He didn''t know that it was a pot of traditional Chinese characters and simplified Chinese characters.


    Lu Xiaohua wants to listen carefully, but the man she likes "holds" her in her arms, and the soft voice reads in her ears. How can she settle down to learn? She can''t help peeking at him.


    Seriously teach her man''s side face is really too handsome, too good-looking, she said to himself every time secretly look good, every time will see not come back.Then he said, "if you are not serious, you will be punished."


    "Well?" She''s too stupid to respond.


    "Since the lady is so enthusiastic, it''s not polite for her husband."


    "What... Well!"


    His hand on the other side of her body suddenly pressed the back of her head and made her side to peep at his face. As soon as he turned his head around, he kissed her....


    anyway, when she was released later, she blushed as if she were not speaking. Beichi bit her lower lip and muttered: "you are too serious. I want to dismiss you and find another one."


    "Well," he said along with her, "how about applying for another job for my husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a funny punch.


    Gu Yuzheng grabs her fist to eat tofu, and suddenly his face changes slightly. Before Lu Xiaohua reacts, he has withdrawn to lie on the bed. Then Lu Xiaohua sees Liu Xingmo passing through the open window, and then Liu Xingmo''s voice comes from the door:


    "sister Lu, how are you? Why don''t we go shopping first? I''m afraid that if we stay late, we won''t be able to buy a lot of things. "


    "Good." Lu Xiaohua answered and looked at Gu Yu again. After confirming that there was no flaw, he slowly got up to open the door.


    Liu Xingmo outside the door is very happy, and has the expectation and enthusiasm for the future life. Seeing her like this, Lu Xiaohua is naturally happy. She said, "let''s go."


    Liu Xingmo looked at the room in doubt: "isn''t Shi Yi there? Didn''t he help you clean it? Oh, how can he let you come by yourself? I knew I had just come to help you clean up. "


    Shi Yi is the name of the eleven incarnations when they were followers.

 Chapter 247

    "It''s been cleaned. It''s only when it''s done that he''s allowed to go back and tidy up his own room." See Liu Xingmo blame eleven, Lu Xiaohua quickly to eleven explain.


    Liu Xingmo saw that there were traces of washing in the room. He put down his heart and walked out with Lu Xiaohua: "sister Lu, you are very kind to my servants."


    "I''m just a peasant girl. Shi Yi is not a servant. He''s just here to help me. After a long time, he''s a brother."


    "Sister Lu, you are too kind. My mother told me that sometimes there should be rules and regulations. If you should be strict, you have to be strict. Otherwise, if you wait for too many people, it''s hard to manage. It''s not like the slave bullying the master didn''t happen. Fortunately, Shi Yi is a good person who works in an orderly way, otherwise... "


    Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s funny when she talks about it with maturity, but he still nods his head seriously:" your mother is right. When I have a big house in the future and there are many people in my family, I have to learn from your mother. "


    "Sister Lu will have it soon."


    The two sisters went out laughing and talking. Liu Xingmo saw that Lu Xiaohua was always worried about Gu Yu, so he would always choose some flattering words to make her happy.


    They buy vegetables in the vegetable market, but it will be late, and the vegetables are not very fresh. They also take care of their own seeds, which are from small fields and are often watered with spirit water. They will come back to see these wilted vegetables, which are not pleasing to the eye.


    Liu Xingmo sighed: "I really don''t know. I''m scared. I miss a piece of incense."


    Lu Xiaohua comforted: "we work hard to open a family here."


    "Well, is that ok?" Liu Xingmo looks excited.


    Although we have to open a snack shop, we can''t eat all three meals a day. Besides, the ingredients used in the snack are the same as that of a section of incense. If we can open a section of incense, it means that the ingredients of the snack shop are OK.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Lu Xiaohua thinks that as long as the logistics stations in Guang''an Prefecture and Fengde county are well established, the food materials can be transported over at that time. Of course, if the development of Guang''an Prefecture is good, it is not impossible to buy a few mu of land in the countryside to plant a la carte for the shops here.


    Both of them are looking forward to their future plans, so they don''t dislike the dishes in the vegetable market. They choose some that they can see before they buy, and then they go to buy the basic seasonings, such as salt and oil. They only have time to buy the things that are most needed and urgently needed at present, and the rest will come slowly. It''s getting late, so they have to go back to make dinner.


    At the same time, the people who had been following them also told Gu Cheng that they had settled down. Gu Cheng broke the legendary luminous cup he just got, which made him feel worse.


    "How could anyone rent them a house? What''s the reason? I''m against Gu Cheng. I''m brave enough? " Gu Cheng''s face, which was still young, was a bit handsome and lovely because of his anger and distortion, and became terrible.


    The people under his hand were all on their knees and didn''t dare to get up: "the daughter of that family married a big family in Kyoto. The daughter took care of her mother''s family and took over the whole family. There was only one old man left, who gave the key to the young lady and left. It''s no use even if we killed the old man..."


    and we don''t know what the daughter was doing in Kyoto. It''s better not to be light Act rashly to offend people.


    "What about Gu Yu? He can''t take the family or my big brother? When did my young master turn you into a vegetarian dog and only bark at the door? "


    His eldest brother has nothing now. He''s a loser. His wife can make a few money. So what? There''s more money in Guang''an mansion. He''s not in Tianyi inn. He takes people to rush in directly. It''s enough to frighten them.


    But this group of waste, let them live in Tianyi inn even if, now all come out from Tianyi Inn, still can''t drive them away!


    "But, young master, it''s our magistrate who helps them introduce the house and act as the middleman."


    "What?" Gu Cheng''s eyes widened.


    "It''s true, young master. If we just bring people in like this, we''ll make it clear that we''re directly against the magistrate!" Gu family really has power and power, but no matter what, they are still businessmen in essence. They can''t really compete with their "parents" in the city. It must be them who suffer.


    "How can I get involved with magistrate Liu?" Gu Cheng is going crazy. "What can he do for Gu Yu? When he was in Fengde County, he joined Lord Cao, and now he joined Lord Liu?"


    How can officials have relations with him and protect him?


    In the past, as the successor of the Gu family, Gu Yu was also focused on business. Even if he had been around for the sake of his family, he had never heard of anyone who was so good with him. Would he still be willing to protect him?


    Then magistrate Liu has been in Guang''an Prefecture for several years. I''ve never heard of how good the relationship between magistrate Liu and his elder brother is. As far as his elder brother''s seclusion is concerned, who is involved in his simple business and interests?


    Does magistrate Liu have something to do with him?


    Or what interests did Gu Yu have that made Governor Liu excited?"Go and bring the lady." Gu Cheng gave a kick and told him to call someone.


    Gu Cheng thought, let his mother go to visit the wife of magistrate Liu, maybe he can get some information.


    "Gu en, where are you going to die? I can''t do anything well. Let him die for my young master!"


    -


    although the dishes she bought were not satisfactory, Lu Xiaohua was skillful and had a better cooking skill than most of the people here, so she made a table to satisfy everyone.


    after dinner, Lu Xiaohua thought about the next life and plan. Liu Xingmo, the awesome sister, gave a big hand to her, saying that he would cheer. She saw eleven sitting still and pushed him. So eleven had to clap with joy.


    "Tomorrow, let''s invite Mr. and Mrs. Liu Zhifu to come over. He helped us find the house. I''m sure we''ll have to ask for a meal to thank you. It''s estimated that we''ll take care of our family and know what Mr. Liu Zhifu has done for us, so we''ll do it in a big way."


    Lu Xiaohua said, looking at Liu Xingmo, "at that time, Xingmo will fight with me."


    Liu Xingmo''s eyes were slightly red, and he nodded vigorously.


    Although we can''t call them parents any more, we can still have other ways to honor them.


    "I''m just a little worried. If I meet them now, will it arouse people''s suspicion?"


    Lu Xiaohua comforted: "even if you have changed a lot now, people who have seen you look at you more often. Even if they can''t recognize you, they will think you look like Liu Qianjin. So I discussed with your brother Gu. It''s better to show you now. The more magnanimous we are, the less suspicious we will be."

 Chapter 248

    Liu Xingmo thinks that Lu Xiaohua is right. Hiding and tucking sometimes makes people more suspicious and depressed.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to go out of her way to avoid her parents. Instead, she can have more opportunities, as sister Lu said, to be frank with her parents.


    "Well, that''s about business. If you have any questions, you can come to me directly. Now it''s just us. Don''t hide anything." Then she asked Gu Yu, "the head of the family, what else can I tell you?"


    Gu Yu shook his head at his wife''s teasing and said, "nothing, go back to rest."


    The head of the family all spoke. Everyone got up and went back to their rooms.


    Eleven actually followed Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu and said that they had packed two rooms.


    Lu Xiaohua knew who he was referring to and asked, "are two rooms enough?" Although at present, she only sees three number Jing, and it seems that Gu Yu is surrounded by only these three, she knows that there will be other number Jing occasionally, but she doesn''t know it.


    "Enough, ma''am. We''ll be on duty. We''ll take turns."


    For them, the room is just a place for them to have a rest when they are not on duty. More often, they don''t have two fixed places, and they don''t expect to have a room of their own. This is really a trivial thing, at least for the present 11 years.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed in his heart, "OK, let''s do it first. If you need anything, you can tell me again."


    Eleven hey hey, smile a voice, actually don''t think so, flash body to leave, don''t do that bright candlelight.


    Lu Xiaohua had to sigh again.


    She wants to treat them as part of her family. Others have them and want to give them a share, but they don''t need it.


    Gu Yu seems to see her mind, said: "they will not feel wronged." There will be no such thoughts.


    "That''s how i... well, forget it, they don''t care about themselves, so I have to worry more."


    She thought they were different from the so-called dark guards. They had feelings, but as she got along with them, she found that they belonged to the part of Yu Wang, which was artificially removed.


    They don''t yearn for anything, and even they don''t envy or fight for it. They only fulfill the master''s orders. The only good thing is that they still have brotherhood, not just loyalty and their partners who kill each other together.


    Like Xi''an, he likes to eat the food she cooks, but he never shows it before she knows they exist. Later, when she knows, he will act coquettishly and say that he wants to eat. But if she really doesn''t let him eat, he can not touch it at all. He can show his love to her, but he sets it up for his own people like this, so he interprets it according to the script.


    But what can they do? They won''t. She, who is called a lady by them, can only help them fight for what they deserve.


    Gu Yu gazed at his wife beside him, suddenly stood still and took her into his arms.


    "Xianggong?" She was lying on his chest, calling out for no reason, but her body had softened spontaneously, leaning against him at ease.


    He held her for a long time and didn''t speak. When she was pressed to sleep by his body temperature, he suddenly said softly, "the moon tonight...


    " eh? " She looked up from his arms, looked up into the sky, and saw a round and bright moon.


    So the couple hugged each other to see the moon, and then went back to the house to have a rest.


    This is not their home, which is very strange to them, but because they are accompanied by each other, even the feeling of loneliness has no time to experience, they first feel the warmth of the people around them.


    -


    Mrs. Liu has been in poor health recently because she misses her daughter too much. She can''t get well even if she keeps pouring the soup.


    Today, however, Mrs. Liu is wearing bright clothes, her favorite pearl hairpin and earrings. She looks as if she is going to celebrate the new year. Her face is much better. With a little rouge, she seems to be back in her twenties.


    She also has the energy to stare at the next person to clean the house. When magistrate Liu came to see her, he advised her to have a rest. She is not well yet.


    "All right, all right, I know that girl... I''m already well." Mrs. Liu laughed happily, and then sent the servants, and then said, "I''ll clean up our mansion. Maybe one day my daughter can come back to live... Even if she only comes to see occasionally, she should know that the family is good. She doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Liu is more open-minded than magistrate Liu about her daughter''s inability to come back. She knows that her daughter is in Guang''an Prefecture, not far from her. She knows that she is taken by a kind-hearted person, and she wants to learn how to make snacks and open a shop. Mrs. Liu knows that a woman is OK, both physically and psychologically.


    Compared with her daughter''s disappearance, Mrs. Liu was satisfied with the result.


    Not to mention, the foundation is well laid in the front, and there is still a chance to adopt a daughter and be her mother as an adoptive mother in the back. That''s enough.


    She used a handkerchief to press off the tears that she had shed for some reason, but the corner of her eye was smiling. Seeing this, magistrate Liu sighed and then held her: "everything will be better in the future.""Well. Ah, master, why don''t you change your clothes? Your daughter is going to invite us to dinner today. "


    "It''s still early, isn''t it for dinner?"


    "Then we have to get ready. Your daughter and her savior are invited. We have to be serious." Mrs. Liu was about to take magistrate Liu back to her room to pick it up when the housekeeper came in a hurry.


    "Master, madam, I''d like to see you." The housekeeper handed the letter to Mrs. Liu.


    As soon as Mrs. Liu listened to Mrs. Gu''s, her mood was restrained, and she even felt a little cold. As a result, she gave a casual look and said calmly, "it''s time to come, too."


    Magistrate Liu patted her on the shoulder: "thank you, madam."


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid she won''t do it." Mrs. Liu straightened her clothes and said to the housekeeper, "please let her in." A noble temperament.


    She''s the official lady. No matter what happened to Mrs. Gu, it''s just the merchant lady. In terms of status alone, she''s not on the same platform and wears the same clothes. Mrs. Gu is gorgeous, while Mrs. Liu is noble. In addition, she''s indifferent at the moment, and she''s also a bully.


    It''s just the so-called "being a woman". I didn''t like Madame Gu before, but I didn''t have any grudges against each other. I just passed by.


    But now, Madame Gu is the enemy of her daughter''s life-saving benefactor - after listening to her husband''s story about Gu Yu in Fengde County - not only that, although the person that Madame Gu is dealing with now is Lu Xiaohua, her daughter is beside Lu Xiaohua. If Lu Xiaohua is bullied, her daughter will certainly be implicated.


    Even if Mrs. Gu didn''t know about it, Mrs. Liu, who protects the short, also wrote down Mrs. Gu.

 Chapter 249

    The flower Hall of Liufu is the place where Mrs. Liu usually entertains her family members.


    Mrs. Gu is a beautiful woman. She married Mr. Gu as a sequel when she was a teenager. Now her child is old, and she is only in her thirties. At least she is a serious lady. After years of cultivation, even if she can''t match Mrs. Liu''s temperament, she still has some temperament, and even has the gentle charm of a Jiangnan woman.


    She doesn''t try hard to decorate herself with luxury. What she wears on her head and on her body is just right for her. She won''t weaken her identity and feel crafty.


    She came here today in the name of visiting a doctor, so she brought a valuable old ginseng. Mrs. Liu refused but accepted it, thinking that she would return it with other gifts in two days.


    Both of them smile and say things that seem to be considerate, but their behavior is a little alienated. Madame Gu seems to have a delicate heart. She is very considerate and doesn''t mention Mrs. Liu''s sad things, so she doesn''t talk about her children. Instead, she tells some interesting stories about Guang''an Prefecture. She speaks vividly. Even if Mrs. Liu has prejudice against her, she can''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Gu is also very patient. Besides teasing Mrs. Liu, she also talks with her about her mind and the distressed problems in reality, which resonates with Mrs. Liu. She clearly comes to inquire about the news, but she hasn''t mentioned a word for a long time. However, when she talks, Mrs. Liu will find that she seems to have revealed something unintentionally. Although it''s just a small matter, it shouldn''t matter, but it also makes Mrs. Liu secretly feel it I''m surprised.


    She sighed that Mrs. Gu was really a powerful character. She was so soft that you didn''t even know that she used a knife with you.


    The two ladies are chatting. A servant comes to remind Mrs. Liu of the time.


    Mrs. Liu patted on the back of her hand: "ah, I''m happy talking with sister Gu. I''ve forgotten the time."


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Mrs. Gu asked with a little curiosity.


    "Well, I went to Fengde county with my master. At that time, I met a little situation. Fortunately, I met a little girl to help me out. I didn''t expect to see this girl again after many years."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Liu sighed first. She mentioned Mrs. Gu''s daughter, "sister Gu also knows about my daughter. It''s a pain that I can''t get through all my life."


    She hammered herself on the chest. The sadness on her face was not pretended. She really remembered the feeling of just losing her daughter.


    "Elder sister..." Mrs. Gu called anxiously.


    Mrs. Liu sighed a long sigh, and then she regained her spirits. She said with a tired smile, "when I see that girl, I think of my daughter. I can''t help but want to be nice to her. I heard that she has come to Guang''an mansion. I quickly asked my master to find a place for her to live. I''m selfish, and I want her to stay with me in Guang''an mansion for a while."


    Mrs. Gu''s hand, half covered by her sleeve, froze for a moment, but she was pleased: "I want to see this girl."


    Mrs. Liu suddenly laughed: "speaking of this, it''s all fate. This little girl has a sister. They came to Guang''an together. Do you know who her sister is?"


    "Oh? Who is it? "


    "It''s your daughter-in-law!"


    Even if she had psychological preparation, Mrs. Gu was shocked by the word "daughter-in-law", and her soft smile almost didn''t stop.


    "Why, don''t you know?" Mrs. Liu was surprised and said, "it''s your eldest son, who is said to be in poor health and sent to the countryside to raise him. Ouch, he didn''t tell everyone when he got married. He didn''t even tell us when he came back. If he didn''t happen to see him, I don''t know."


    Madame Gu quickly recovered her state and said: "marriage is the master of the old man. She said that it''s to cheer him up and see if he can get better. It''s not because of yu''er''s face that she didn''t dare to say it to the outside world."


    When she said this, she shook her head helplessly and lamented: "yu''er has always been very strong. Since he was hurt, he didn''t care for others and didn''t see anyone. Everyone sent him to the countryside with his heart. Then he broke contact with his family and didn''t let them see him. Although I was worried about him all the time, I was afraid to stimulate him. Alas, I''m not his biological mother after all, many people It''s not easy to do


    Mrs. Liu reached out and patted her hand: "I''m sorry for you."


    Mrs. Gu shook her head, then looked at Mrs. Liu with expectation and asked eagerly, "is he really back? Sister, don''t deceive me She''s like a mother who really cares about her children.


    "What do I cheat you to do," Liufu said. "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you come with me at night?"


    "Is this... OK?" Mrs. Gu wanted to go, but she was worried. Her brows were locked.


    "What''s wrong? No matter how you say it, you are his mother. If you want to come, he also wants to take you. Otherwise, how can he come back? I don''t think he dare to see you, but if he doesn''t come, you won''t go. Don''t you need to see him all your life?"


    Mrs. Gu was very excited: "well, then I''ll have the cheek to go? I, I will see him and see if he is well, otherwise I can''t feel at ease. "She picked up the handkerchief and gently pressed the wet corners of her eyes.


    Mrs. Liu is very sympathetic to comfort, when the other party does not pay attention, left the corner of the mouth.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua''s rented house has been gradually enriched.


    There are potted plants on both sides of the stone brick courtyard. In the hall after entering, there are no ornaments, but there are tea sets on the table, and some things that have not been put on the chairs. Then there are some potted plants in the courtyard, some more chairs, dustpan and dustpan.


    It''s a little messy, but it''s more homey.


    This meeting, in addition to Gu Yu''s usual "rest" in the room, Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo are preparing dinner in the kitchen tonight.


    I can see that Liu Xingmo is very happy. She can choose a dish and laugh at it. Lu Xiaohua is busy with the other half of the stir frying. Let Xingmo watch and turn it over. Seeing that she was splashed with oil, Lu Xiaohua laughs: "I think this dish must be sweet."


    "Ah, why?"


    "People who are sweet in heart make sweet things."


    Liu Xingmo was stunned, and then she reacted and giggled. Then she told Lu Xiaohua that what she had just thought was the embarrassing incident she had made in front of her parents when she was a child.


    Together, when the food was almost cooked, Shi Xiaosi came in to report that Mr. Liu came with Mrs. Liu, but Mrs. Gu also came.

 Chapter 250

    Liu Xingmo''s first reaction was to see Lu Xiaohua when she heard that Mrs. Gu was also coming. Lu Xiaohua only paused, and then calmly said to Liu Xingmo, "as we agreed, don''t be nervous."


    Liu Xingmo pursed his lips and nodded his head: "Hmm!"


    Lu Xiaohua leads Liu Xingmo to the front hall. Liu''s wife and Gu''s wife, who are received on the 11th National Day, are seated one by one, and tea is served. Behind them are their maidservants and attendants.


    Lu Xiaohua went forward to give them a blessing: "let adults and his wife joke, just moved over, a lot of things have not been sorted out, a bit chaotic."


    "It''s OK. It''s normal." Mrs. Liu waved her hand with a smile, but her eyes were fixed on Liu Xingmo, who was one step behind Lu Xiaohua.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw her, he put his hands on Liu Xingmo''s shoulder and pushed her to him. He was not afraid that Mrs. Gu heard: "Mrs. Liu, we a Xing miss you. I heard that you promised to come, so I''ve been looking forward to it."


    "Yes, yes?" Mrs. Liu tried to reach out to hold Liu Xingmo and bring her to her. She said something, but she didn''t dare to look at Liu Xingmo with a wrong eye. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''ve grown so big."


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes were red, and her tears fell down.


    Liu Xingmo quickly help wipe: "Madam... Madam, I, I can see you again, also very happy." She said it herself, tears falling down.


    Lord Liu couldn''t help coming over, hugging his wife''s shoulder and patting Liu Xingmo''s shoulder. The old father forbeared more and said to his wife in a low voice: "OK, don''t scare the child."


    Outsiders will think that this is a large-scale marriage scene.


    Madame Gu has been staring at this scene. At the beginning, she was staring at Lu Xiaohua. For the first time, she saw the daughter-in-law who bought it for Gu Yu''s Chongxi. Then she frowned and scolded the person who was in charge of it at that time.


    She can say that the best thing is to rush to death Gu Yu. But look at the little woman in front of her. She''s pretty and has a big stomach. She''s a little coquettish, but she''s magnanimous. She''s no worse than some wives in some big families... Do you still want to rush to death Gu Yu?


    But with Mrs. Liu''s reasons, she paid more attention to the one who was called a Xing.


    Her first feeling is that this a-xing is really similar to Miss Liu, but she seldom sees Miss Liu, only vaguely has a vague impression. After all, she is a serious lady. Except for some necessary banquets, Miss Liu hardly goes out.


    The only thing to be sure is that there is no mole in the corner of Miss Liu''s eyes, but the a-xing girl has a rather charming and obvious mole in front of her, and her figure is not the same. What''s more, other people don''t know, but Mrs. Gu knows that Liu Xingmo shouldn''t be here.


    Liu Xingmo knew that Madame Gu was looking at her, so nervous that her heart almost jumped out. At this time, Lu Xiaohua stepped forward and put his hand on Liu Xingmo''s shoulder to give her strength.


    She is not afraid that Madame Gu really recognizes Liu Xingmo, even if the so-called a Xing girl is much like Liu Xingmo.


    The group of newcomers controlled by Wang Yuanwai were rescued. Liu Xingmo, one of them, was an accident. During this period, she escaped. The people above must know this. Lu Xiaohua asked the Lord of JiangBao to cooperate in a play, pretending to find Liu Xingmo''s body, pretending that Liu Xingmo died in the process of escape.


    What''s more, how could Liu Xingmo, who had been in Wangjiazhuang''s dark house, still look like a normal person!


    Another point is that Mrs. Liu, they have no taboo to show their love for a Xing in front of her. On the contrary, they will make people feel that they can''t be Miss Liu.


    So for the moment, Lu Xiaohua is not afraid of the recognition of Liu Xingmo by councillor Wang. He doesn''t know how much contact Mrs. Gu has with them.


    Madame Gu did not doubt the identity of a Xing, but she did not believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    Liu adults and Mrs. Liu once met little girl how, she did not know, but in front of a Xing more like her good daughter-in-law deliberately created, close to the Liu adults and his wife, see, even the name is a Xing, also said not intentionally?


    With this thought, Mrs. Gu said, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Ah, I just didn''t know it. I''ll see that this little girl is really similar to Xingmo? "


    Mrs. Liu wiped away her tears, pulled Liu Xingmo to her side, and happily introduced Mrs. Gu: "this is a Xing, the one I told you about."


    It can be seen that Mrs. Liu really loves a-xing, and she still holds a-xing''s arm with one hand. Her eyes always look at her. Every time she looks at her, her eyes seem to be full of emotion.


    Madame Gu scolded Lu Xiaohua for her good methods in her heart, but she laughed on her face: "really? This a-xing girl is really lucky. " She then sighed, "there are always several people who look alike in this world, but ah, which one is the only one in our heart, isn''t it, sister?"


    This is a hint to Mrs. Liu that no matter how much it looks like, a fake is a fake.


    Mrs. Liu''s smile faded a little.


    At this time, Lu Xiaohua suddenly said, "ah, is this lady?"As if she had just seen Madame Gu now, she was still smiling warmly and kept a hospitable attitude towards the uninvited Madame Gu.


    "Oh, look at my memory. I''m so happy to see a Xing that I forgot to introduce you. You two really don''t know each other. Xiaohua, this is your prime minister''s mother, your mother-in-law! "


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Mrs. Gu in shock. She soon realized that she was impolite and quickly saluted Mrs. Gu again. However, the smile on her face had been restrained and her mouth was polite and cold: "it was Mrs. Gu. It was impolite."


    "Don''t, don''t..." Mrs. Gu stood up to help Lu Xiaohua, "you, alas..."


    Lu Xiaohua avoided her hand, and was very alienated. When Mrs. Gu saw her, she felt helpless and embarrassed: "child, are you blaming me?"


    "I dare not."


    "I know that if you leave yu''er alone and marry him, you can''t see me. You must blame me for being a mother-in-law, but I can''t help it. Yu''er was in a bad situation at that time. He had a strong self-esteem and didn''t want us to see his fragile appearance. He certainly didn''t want to see me... Son, tell my mother, how are you, yu''er, OK?"


    You call yourself a mother? No shame!


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at the mother-in-law, and found that she was looking at herself with great concern. Her eyes were red, almost the same as when Mrs. Liu saw her daughter. She almost thought that Mrs. Gu was her mother!

 Chapter 251

    Lu Xiaohua''s attitude to her mother-in-law is rather cold: "my husband is very good. Please take care of her."


    "You..." Mrs. Gu looked like she was hurt by Lu Xiaohua''s indifference.


    "It''s all misunderstandings," said Mrs. Liu. "Xiaohua, it''s not easy for a mother not to love her children. You have to be considerate of your mother-in-law. You see, as soon as she hears that you have returned to Guang''an Prefecture, she has to come to see you before she can rest assured. What''s the matter? Just make it clear. "


    To Mrs. Liu, Lu Xiaohua reluctantly laughs, and then cheers up and says: "dinner is ready. You''d better take a seat. It''s not good when it''s cold."


    "Yes, yes," said Mrs. Liu hastily, "let''s have dinner." Then she insinuated to pull Mrs. Gu, in exchange for Mrs. Gu''s grateful smile.


    Liu Xingmo leads us to the left ventricle for dinner, while Lu Xiaohua goes back to her room to pick up Gu Yu. When she helps Gu Yu slowly move to the left ventricle, everyone has already sat down, but they both get up again and want to help.


    Gu Yu, who was pale and had to be supported by others to walk around, did not lose his integrity and bowed to Lord Liu.


    Lord Liu said, "sit down, sit down."


    Mrs. Liu is more helpful, let Gu Yu safely sit down in the special position that Lu Xiaohua gives him, there can help him fix the position, don''t worry about the weak body to fall beside... Also let Gu Yu don''t pretend to be so hard.


    Liu adults worried about the blame: "this physical discomfort, there is no need to come out."


    Gu Yu only shook his head. He looked indifferent to the secular world. Lu Xiaohua helped him say: "Mr. Liu, you don''t know something. Xianggong, he... He may be just these days... He just wants to accompany me and see you."


    As soon as she said that, she choked. After she insisted on saying that, she immediately lowered her head to sort out her mood. When she raised her head again, she could not see much except a little infrared at the tip of her nose. She took the blanket from Shiyi and covered Gu Yu''s body with gentle drooping eyebrows.


    The atmosphere on the table was a little dignified for a moment, until Mrs. Gu could not help whining.


    She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and wept. Seeing Gu Yu and others, she took Gu Yu''s hand on the table and said, "yu''er, go back with my mother. My mother misses you very much. Your father, your grandfather and your brother all miss you. Go back with my mother and let my mother take good care of you, OK?"


    Gu Yu took back his hand, as if he saw her now, and said faintly, "it''s Mrs. Gu. I''m sorry for the loss."


    "You... Yu''er, do you need to say such words to hurt my mother''s heart?"


    Gu Yu didn''t seem to see her crying, so he turned to Mr. Liu: "it''s a small dish, and I hope Haihan."


    A look signal, 11 will be ready for a few dishes on the table, looking at the color and fragrance.


    Liu Zhifu and his wife couldn''t participate too much in other people''s family affairs. Naturally, they followed Gu Yu''s words and turned their attention to the dishes on the table... Mrs. Gu''s expression was interrupted.


    Liu Zhifu was an elder. He took the chopsticks, put the first chopsticks in his mouth, and nodded in surprise: "not bad!"


    Everyone also picked up the chopsticks. Lu Xiaohua said to Liu Fu with a smile, "this table is made by a Xing. Madam Liu, you have to have a good taste."


    "Really?" Mrs. Liu was very surprised. She couldn''t wait to put a piece of fish in her mouth. Then she looked at Liu Xingmo with her eyes shining. She couldn''t believe it was really made by her daughter.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu secretly stares at this table of dishes... Part of the Gu family''s industry is catering. Naturally, Mrs. Gu will pay attention to cooking. From this aspect, it''s really good. She can''t help but put a piece of fried meat in her mouth... Her eyes are sharp.


    She didn''t expect that a-xing''s cooking skill was so good that she was comparable to the chef of her restaurant. In this way, it was Gu Yu who could attract adults Liu!


    Madame Gu still remembers something in her heart. She breaks her bowl without paying attention. The sound naturally attracts others'' attention. She immediately conceals her mouth and says sorry. She looks at Gu Yu and says:


    "my mother just thinks about what you''ve suffered, so I feel uncomfortable. You see, this place is so small, and there is no one to serve next to... Yu''er, it''s my mother''s fault, so you can talk to me Go back, will you? "


    The sad voice of pleading was very sympathetic. The atmosphere of a good meal was broken by her. She should have blamed her. Seeing her like this, it was hard to say anything. Mrs. Liu put down her chopsticks slightly and advised Gu Yu meaningfully:


    "it''s not easy for your mother, too. You should be considerate, ah."


    Every time something happened, she would say this, which shows how careless she is.


    Gu Yu did not speak. He sat there quietly, like a white snowflake on the snow mountain, beautiful and holy, but it was about to disappear. No one was willing to say a word of reproach to him. Mrs. Liu just said such a word with respect to face, and she felt guilty.


    "Madame Gu," Lu Xiaohua said for Gu Yu, "this place is already very good. You probably haven''t seen our home in Fenghe village. That''s broken. I heard that it''s the manor you found for your husband.""What? What''s going on? " Mrs. Gu''s face was confused.


    "Don''t you know?" Lu Xiaohua said very impolitely, "after we went back to Guang''an mansion, we were bullied everywhere. We almost camped out on the street and finally stayed in Tianyi inn. As a result, you have to send someone to drive us away... Madam Gu, forgive me, I really don''t see how much you love my husband!"


    Madame Gu can step in here and sit here. It''s enough to see how thick her face is. The whole restaurant and inn of Guang''an mansion knows that the Gu family wants to drive Mr. Gu away. Now Madame Gu can look shocked, confused and innocent after listening to Lu Xiaohua''s words: "is there such a thing? I, I don''t know! "


    She looked at Gu Yu earnestly, then yelled at the maid behind her: "what''s the matter? Who dares to pretend that we care for our family and treat the eldest son like this? "


    The maid "bang" knelt down: "I don''t know, this... The lady thinks about the eldest son every day, hoping that the eldest son can be healthy and see him again. How can people stop him? This must be caused by villains. Don''t do me wrong, young master! "


    Gu Yu''s face was light, and he didn''t respond to it, but his white face always made people feel sad.


    "Yu Er..." Mrs. Gu called sadly, "it''s really not a mother."


    Gu Yu looked at Lu Xiaohua and held Lu Xiaohua''s hand tightly. His eyes were full of pity and reluctance. He seemed to want to leave all his love and attention to his wife at the end of his life.

 Chapter 252

    Gu Yu didn''t say a word, but it was like presenting a black-and-white film about his life of forbearance and haste but also love.


    Mrs. Liu almost burst into tears. Liu Xingmo saw the deep feelings of the couple these days and thought about Gu''s few days. Now seeing them like this, she couldn''t help crying with her mouth covered. Magistrate Liu shook her head and sighed.


    No matter how wonderful Mrs. Gu''s performance is, no one cares about her. She poses awkwardly and doesn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Just at this time, housekeeper Shi, who had just retired, rushed in again with an envelope in his hand: "young man, madam, someone just knocked on the door. When I went out to read it, I only found this letter."


    "It''s just a letter. Why are you so excited?" Liu Xingmo wiped away his tears and asked for Lu Xiaohua.


    "Yes, but there''s a word on it."


    Eleven hands holding the envelope, kneeling over his head, so that everyone can see the only big word on the envelope: Jing!


    Liu Xingmo "Shua" to stand up, and even touch the chopsticks are not care, quickly out of the chair, received the letter, the above Jing word to see really, she turned to still stupefied Lu Xiaohua said: "sister Lu, you see, this will be... Is...


    too excited, dare not put" Jing doctor "three words to say.


    Recently, the legend of doctor Jing is very popular in Guang''an Prefecture. The couple of magistrate Liu have heard of it. Naturally, they stare at the envelope nervously. Magistrate Liu doesn''t even notice where his daughter just broke the etiquette.


    "Open it up." Mrs. Liu urged.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly opened the envelope and took out the letter paper. There was only a short line on it:


    go to the government tomorrow night.


    Four words, let Lu Xiaohua see straight shaking, almost can''t grasp the letter, she raised her head, helplessly looked at the Liu magistrate couple: "this, this is who is joking with me?"


    Gu Yu coughed twice, raised his weak hand to grasp his wife''s hand, trying to comfort her and give her some support.


    "I don''t think so," said Mrs. Liu with great expectation. "You just came here, and you don''t know anyone. Who would make such a joke on you?" After that, she stopped and subconsciously looked at Mrs. Gu.


    If you want to say who will do this kind of prank, you have to take care of your family.


    When Mrs. Liu looked over, Mrs. Gu said excitedly for the first time, "it must be true, it must be. Great, yu''er, you can be saved! I''ve heard about this miracle doctor Jing recently. It''s all true. Since she''s coming, she''s sure to save yu''er. It''s so good. "


    She took the handkerchief and wiped the happy tears.


    Encouraged by everyone, Lu Xiaohua looked down at Gu Yu eagerly: "Xianggong, Xianggong..."


    "well." Gu Yu answered, both hands clenched, looking at each other''s eyes, there is a desire.


    Madame Gu really couldn''t sit down. She said that she wanted to go back to burn incense and worship Buddha. She asked yu''er to take care of herself and leave with her maid.


    All the people didn''t move except Mrs. Liu. The reason why the magistrate Liu was a man was that he was only a guest here. Mrs. Liu''s sending was just a little etiquette for the women''s family, but neither Gu Yu nor Lu Xiaohua got up.


    From the very beginning, the couple showed that they were "disgusted" with Mrs. Gu. It was also a pity that she could stay until now.


    Mrs. Liu quickly turned back and took the letter from Lu Xiaohua. She looked at it carefully: "whether it''s true or not, you will know tomorrow night." She looked at Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu pitifully, "God has the virtue of a good life, my daughter can come back, and Mr. Gu will certainly get better."


    Before, she only heard the name of Mr. Gu, but she had no contact with him. She only glanced at his back once or twice. It was the first time that she really saw what Mr. Gu looked like.


    Because Gu Yu and Lu Xiaohua are her daughter''s life-saving benefactors, they have a good feeling for them. Seeing them again, their beautiful women and handsome men make her happy in every way, and this good feeling is increasing.


    For nothing else, even for her daughter''s future, Mrs. Liu also hoped that Gu Yu would get better. After all, her daughter is following them now.


    "Mrs. Xie Liu." Gu Yu is the most calm one among several people, controlling the whole scene, "everything has its own fixed number, we should cherish the moment, Mrs. Liu, please sit down, the food is getting cold."


    "Yes, my daughter did it. How can I waste it?" Without Madame Gu, the maidservant let them wait outside. Madame Liu can finally admit that a Xing is her daughter.


    A few people can finally have a good meal.


    But Liu Xingmo said: "Dad, mom, in fact, my daughter has just started to learn how to cook, and it''s not very good. Sister Lu helped me to cook all the dishes together. Not only that, Mrs. Gu was there just now, but she didn''t dare to take them out for fear of scaring her."


    Or it should be said that the first few dishes were prepared to confuse Madame Gu.


    Liu Xingmo squeezed his eyes toward the eleven on one side, then turned around to get something, while the magistrate coughed to his daughter.In the past, my daughter was knowledgeable and reasonable, and her every move was well behaved. How come she is more and more... Presumptuous now?


    Mrs. Liu stealthily unscrewed magistrate Liu. She thought her daughter was very good now. She was very happy not to see her. She saw that her daughter''s etiquette was still there. Now she didn''t have to worry so much about herself. She also glared at magistrate Liu: what''s fierce? Don''t scare my daughter.


    Magistrate Liu


    The magistrate has no position in his family!


    It didn''t hurt magistrate Liu for long. On the 11th, he brought a braised lion''s head, a seemingly simple Chinese cabbage with vinegar, and the rest was a pot of fried noodles. Each dish, no matter in color, flavor, and appearance, was better than the previous dishes.


    If you see the previous dishes and let Mr. and Mrs. Liu, who have a certain appreciation of delicacies, want to eat them, then the new three dishes will make their saliva come out before they think of eating them.


    "Well, Dad, mom, this is the normal standard of sister Lu. Is it fragrant?" Liu Xingmo is eager to show off to her parents. She can still remember her father''s negative expression when sister Lu said they were going to open a snack shop last time.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Liu Xingmo helplessly and asked her not to talk nonsense. Then he said to the couple of magistrate Liu: "Mr. Liu, Mrs. Liu, the little lady is also casual. You should try it quickly so that you can give me some advice."


    This is the best step for the couple. They can''t wait to pick up chopsticks.


    Magistrate Liu stretched his chopsticks to the head of the braised lion, took a piece from one of the meatballs, put it into the bowl, and then put it into his mouth with his own chopsticks

 Chapter 253

    Magistrate Liu didn''t make a sound for a long time. After swallowing it quickly and uncontrollably, he took the second chopstick. After tasting it carefully, he was reluctant to swallow it.


    "What is it made of? I''ve never eaten anything so... So delicious. " The taste is tender and smooth. It seems that there is a little sweetness in the fresh and salty. It''s addictive. If it wasn''t for years of cultivation, his chopsticks would not stop.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "this dish is called braised lion head, but it is made of pork."


    "Pork?" "I thought it was something I didn''t know," he said


    Mrs. Liu didn''t care what her husband said. As a woman, she put the vinegar cabbage in her mouth first. When the cabbage came to her mouth, she smelled sour vinegar. Vinegar was not the first time she ate it, but she felt hungry when she smelled it for the first time. When she ate it, it was sour and sweet, and the taste was full open. It was very... Very cool!


    A lady born to a lady of a big family, just thought of such a similar word to describe.


    In the end, the couple ate fried noodles, with lion''s head and vinegar cabbage. Their stomachs were so full that they almost supported each other. They even forgot the rule of eating only eight full meals at the table.


    At first, I could think of tasting more of what my daughter made, but I couldn''t care about what they thought was delicious. In front of Lu Xiaohua''s three dishes, they didn''t deserve to be seen.


    Not only them, but also Liu Xingmo himself. The three members of the family ate happily and looked the same when they were full. Lu Xiaohua laughed and touched her stomach, thinking about her future children and the appearance of the three members of the family.


    Liu Zhifu and his wife feel that they are not very nice. When Mrs. Liu becomes intimate with Lu Xiaohua, she is more and more relieved that her daughter is with Lu Xiaohua. If she can learn this skill, no matter what, she should not be afraid of starvation.


    Magistrate Liu said, "if you really want to open a snack shop, if you have any problems, you can come to me directly. My magistrate is useless any more. I can still keep a small shop."


    This is his best promise!


    It was Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills that shocked him. He felt sorry for his disdain for her saying "wine is not afraid of deep alley".


    After having enough to eat and drink, I took the place of the snack shop, so naturally I began to talk about some things.


    Mrs. Liu asked, "since you don''t want to see Mrs. Gu, why do you want me to bring her here?"


    Lu Xiaohua said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Liu. I think you and your grown-ups should also understand the situation of my husband and my family. To tell you the truth, we just want to borrow the name of Mr. Liu and let him worry about his family. My husband''s body can''t bear more stimulation and fluctuation."


    So let Madame Gu see for herself how good their relationship with Lord Liu is.


    She stood up, bent her knees toward the couple, and was held by Mrs. Liu: "what''s this for, silly child? How can we compare this? I''m just worried that she knows about doctor Jing. Will she come to trouble tomorrow? "


    In fact, Madame Gu is so good at pretending. Many people think that her stepmother is really good to Gu Yu. It''s not surprising that she was willing to pretend there just now. It''s mainly not for Lu Xiaohua, but for the couple of magistrate Liu. Maybe they don''t know anything?


    The most terrible thing about her is that even if everyone knows her true face, she doesn''t easily expose her own mask. She can still act resolutely when everyone laughs at her and doesn''t give anyone any chance to handle her. This is a powerful role.


    If Mrs. Liu didn''t believe in her daughter, magistrate Liu himself had some secrets of the big and small families in Guang''an Prefecture. Maybe she would have thought that Gu Yu was not sensible and his stepmother was in trouble.


    "Everything is what we expected, and everything makes us happy. I borrowed your power, and I can''t blame you. I also got the letter from doctor Jing. This is God''s reward. If my mother-in-law really can''t get along with us, we''ll carry it!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s tone is full of firmness and does not flinch. He may be afraid, but he is not afraid to face up.


    Magistrate Liu nodded secretly, thinking that if the woman was a man... He stopped the thought and said, "I''ll send some people to guard the letter, not only to prevent someone from making trouble, but also to protect the family."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu!"


    "You''re welcome... Call me uncle Sheng in private."


    "Yes," Mrs. Liu said, "just call me auntie. I''m not familiar with any of your ladyship''s, and you don''t have to say thank you. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well make more delicious food for me."


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Yu is behind Lu Xiaohua, silently looking at her, always unconsciously emitting light, to see her loved by everyone.


    There is a wife who stands on the top of the family. As long as he plays the role of a seriously ill person, there is nothing wrong. He feels proud and uncomfortable... There are too many people who look at her with such a fond look, and in her eyes, there is no way to look at him alone.


    On such a happy occasion, he was the one who broke the atmosphere without shame.


    "Cough... Cough...""Xianggong!"


    As expected, Lu Xiaohua left everything else behind, turned back to him and nervously checked his body: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Scared by Gu Yu, who was seriously ill before, even if she knew Gu Yu now, she would be very well as long as she didn''t have poisonous hair. When she heard him cough, her instinctive reaction was nervous, anxious, worried and afraid!


    Gu Yu shook his head weakly, but his hand quietly held her hand on him and did not let her take it out.


    "I''ll go to the doctor. I know a doctor. Maybe...


    " no, Mr. Liu. " Gu Yu''s voice weakly stopped Lord Liu, "I''m just a little tired, nothing serious."


    The joy of the conversation just now was only sorrow.


    They think that Gu Yu is really tired. It''s not easy for him to stay with them for so long. At the same time, it makes them feel that they are worthy of being Gu Yu''s real legitimate son. Gu Cheng can''t compare with him for his manners.


    At present, in order to let Gu Yu have a good rest, Liu Zhifu and his wife left. Liu Xingmo saw them off in person, and Lu Xiaohua took Gu Yu back to his room first.


    As soon as he got to the room, Lu Xiaohua, who had been reacting early, let him go. After glancing at him, he said, "I''ll get some water."


    As soon as she turned around, Gu Yu held her hand. With a little tug, she pulled Lu Xiaohua back and trapped Lu Xiaohua with her hands in a cage. Gu Yu said very seriously, "is that how the lady left her husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua laughingly looked up at him: "otherwise, I will take you to bed and cover you with a quilt?"


    "That''s not enough," he said, tightening his arm. "It needs to be warmed up."

 Chapter 254

    I''ve seen Lu Xiaohua''s cheekiness!


    She is obviously insinuating that he pretends to be ill and wants her to take care of him. How dare he ask for more? She wrung it on his arm angrily, but it turned out that it was not in the right position, and the place where she started was full of hard muscles!


    "Lady."


    "What for?" She said in a sullen voice.


    He lowered his head against her forehead: "who is like Han Palace, poor Feiyan rely on new makeup?"


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned before he realized that he could not laugh or cry. His willingness to say this should be to use the method of suppression to promote Yang Guifei''s beauty. The flying swallow had to compete for favor with her new clothes.


    But in Gu Yu''s words, it seems that she has changed her mind. Does he need to rely on other means to attract her attention?


    This bad boy!


    Lu Xiaohua pressed his head, pulled his head down, and then stood on tiptoe and bit his lip. As a result, this guy would be the most aggressive, cuddling her, and then kissing her again the second she left. It was not as "pitiful and weak" as he showed. On the contrary, it was very powerful and overbearing, forcing her to respond to him.


    When it was over, she put her stomach against him and her head against his chest. It was hard for her to breathe.


    Gu Yu eased his depression, and his mood was OK. He rubbed her head with his chin, and then lowered his head to rub her cheek: "madam, I''ve been ill for my husband for many days. Now I''m better, but my heart is also ill."


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at him, not very clearly, and covered his chest and heart consciously.


    He also took the opportunity to cover her hand and let her feel the beating of her heart more deeply: "you have to look at her husband more to relieve her pain, lady."


    "Poor mouth She scolded in a coquettish way. She thought it was a joke, but when she looked into his eyes, she only saw the seriousness in his black eyes, as if it were nothing, as if it were the madness of her illusion.


    She sighed and broke off his head again. She gave him a kiss on his forehead, eyes, cheeks, nose, lips and chin. Finally, she bit him on the neck. Then she said to him, "it''s all marked. It''s all stained with my smell. You can''t run away."


    She thought, so he can always be happy?


    Gu Yu was really happy, but he was a little too happy. His breath was heavy. The voice in her ear sounded rather gnashing teeth: "did you mean it?"


    "What?"


    They held each other so tightly that Lu Xiaohua immediately knew what was going on. At the moment, he was shocked and embarrassed. Why not bite him? How could he be so angry?


    "That... That I''m going to carry water and wash."


    She wanted to run away, but his arm was as hard as steel.


    "Wash? For such a big thing, I should serve my husband. "


    No, no, it''s not a big thing. She can do it herself.


    But her husband is very overbearing, and she washes her very hard. She should be glad that she has a stomach and let him be restrained. He doesn''t fully stimulate the beast X in his bones and keep some sense.


    Or... I''ll never see her tomorrow!


    Finally, after the real cleaning, Lu Xiaohua was lying on the bed lazily and almost fell asleep. Gu Yu blew the light and lay down beside her. She was very used to raising her head, then put his arm under her neck and hugged her.


    This meeting, both of them are quite sober, Lu Xiaohua sleepily closed his eyes, but still can''t help talking about one thing: "I feel that I use star ink a lot."


    "Well?" After satiation, Gu Yu felt very x in a single tone.


    Lu Xiaohua sighs silently. The miracle doctor Jing is herself, and the situation tonight is set by her. She asks Mrs. Liu to bring her mother-in-law, not only to let her mother-in-law know that she has a good relationship with magistrate Liu, but also to let Mrs. Gu know that the miracle doctor Jing will come to treat Gu Yu soon.


    At the beginning, she just wanted to borrow Liu Xingmo''s identity, so that they could live in Guang''an mansion smoothly, but also to protect them temporarily. As a result, she greedily did more and more, and always felt that she didn''t live in Xingmo.


    But these words, in her mouth around a few circles, finally turned into a exclamation: "her parents really love her ah."


    Gu Yu touched her head: "I really love you for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua "poof" ground laughed to come out, again hasten board rises a face: "which have, clear but strong bully me."


    In the dark, he kisses her hair: "like, just bully you."


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart seems to be clenched at once. He almost choked himself... He knew each other''s heart and cared about each other very much, but it was the first time that he heard such a clear word "like" from his mouth.


    She moved her head to his chest, hit him, then hugged him tightly, buried him in his arms, inlaid just right, as if they were one.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance on his body, sleepy again, she heard him gently coax her: "don''t care about Liu Xingmo, you didn''t hurt her, big deal, treat her better."She vaguely remembers that she seemed to respond with "um", and then she didn''t seem to have any, and then she didn''t know where she was now.


    Naturally, I didn''t hear Gu Yu''s words:


    "it''s better to have no father or mother. There won''t be anyone else. Let''s take you away."


    "Mine, only mine."


    -


    when Mrs. Gu returned to Gu''s house, she asked her servants to call the young master.


    The young master is Gu Cheng of course. In fact, he is not the smallest. To be exact, he ranks the fourth in the whole Gu family. The second and third are the two bedrooms and the three bedrooms. In addition to the two elder sisters, there are younger cousins who have two bedrooms and three bedrooms, and his father''s outer room.


    Only in Dafang''s own yard, he will be called a young master, or an outsider will make fun of him. He will be called the fourth young master in the whole family. As for the outsider on Dafang''s side, he has not been brought back. Naturally, he will not be put in the heart of his subordinates.


    "I''m afraid you''ve stopped this meeting," the servant said


    "That''s my son. I don''t know him yet? How could he go to bed so early? " What does Madame Gu think of? She squints her eyes and stares at her subordinates. He won''t run out to play again, will he


    My servant''s head is lower, and her whole body is almost lying on the ground... Outsiders all say that Mrs. Gu is gentle and kind. Although she is a good concubine, it''s hard to avoid being restrained and not grand enough. But on the whole, she''s still able to get by, and she''s been a lady for many years, and she''s also cultivated (pretended) to be a little graceful.


    But only these servants who are attentive to the eldest lady and the young master can know how terrible the eldest lady is

 Chapter 255

    In fact, Mrs. Gu doesn''t easily lose her temper and scold the servants. Even if she is a domestic servant, she won''t easily leave something to be criticized.


    Therefore, her means of punishing people often make you miserable without leaving scars, which makes you want to tell others that there is no evidence. If you want to really make her angry, you can''t wait for her to lose her temper and disappear from everyone''s sight for no reason.


    Mrs. Gu knew that she was a little too impatient. She slowed down and said in an ordinary tone: "go and get the young master back. Don''t let him fool around all night. If he doesn''t want to, he will drag him back."


    "Yes, madam." The servants hurry to carry out.


    Mrs. Gu waited a long time for her son.


    When entering his mother''s room, Gu Cheng''s face was not very good-looking. He had something important to do. His mother ordered him to put it down and come back.


    A few months later, Gu Cheng is now more open than when Lu Xiaohua saw him at that time. His childishness is a little less, but his haze is heavier, just like a gloomy child with mental illness.


    But outside, he would be restrained and only let go in front of his mother.


    "Niang, what are you crazy about so late, son? I''m going to rest, and I''ll be dragged back by your people."


    Mrs. Gu wanted to beat him with a stick: "stop? People are still outside, you tell me to rest? What do you say you are doing when you don''t go home every day? Don''t be seduced by any fox? "


    "You can''t rest outside? If you want me to say, the place outside is better than ours. What are you doing His mother hit him with something?


    Madame Gu was really very angry. She stood up and poked her well maintained slender fingers at Gu Cheng''s forehead: "it''s good outside, isn''t it? It''s not good at home, so it''s good for Gu Yu to give up this family to that bitch, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he heard Gu Yu''s name, Gu Cheng raised his eyebrows. The anger between his eyebrows increased. He had no time to tell his mother anything else. He asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Cheng regards Gu Yu as the number one enemy from the young general. Although he feels rather stubborn, he is not all a straw bag. At least he knows more about pickles than anyone else.


    But since Gu Yu fell down, was driven to the countryside, was ridiculed by him and married such a bad woman, he was dragged to the mud with the God of heaven, and was insulted by him. He vented his depression for many years, and there was no more Gu Yu in his family. Sooner or later, he inherited his family business, and he took it lightly.


    In particular, after Gu Sheng came back, he said that Gu Yu was seriously ill and could not live for many days, so he did not care about him.


    Even if he heard recently that Gu Yu had returned to Guang''an mansion, he just said that Gu Yu was still living in the same city with him. His childhood knot and a little sense of crisis made him have to drive Gu Yu away. Finally, Gu Yu died outside Guang''an mansion.


    It''s just that Gu Yu was able to ask the magistrate Liu to help him, which made him a little concerned. He was also angry that Gu Yu was like this. Unexpectedly, someone was willing to help him, so he asked his mother to go to the magistrate to inquire about the news.


    He felt that his mother would be able to deal with it well, so he was relieved to deal with his affairs. His fourth young master was not as easy as outsiders thought.


    This meeting, listen to mother say so, he is conscious not good.


    "What''s the matter? Doctor Jing has sent a letter. He will go to treat you tomorrow night. What do you say? You are still in the mood to play outside. When your elder brother is ready, you can look back at home. What''s the matter with our mother and son! Wait for your big brother to drive you out


    In the room, there was only their mother and son talking. Mrs. Gu pretended to be very subdued in front of them, and her anger made her unable to act in front of her son.


    Gu Cheng didn''t explain that he was not playing outside. He just frowned and asked, "is that doctor Jing really?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true. The eldest lady of the Wu family is really well. It''s said that she has got out of bed today and can go by herself." People who are going to die soon can get out of bed in just a few days.


    "But, even if it''s true, how can you save Gu Yu?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?"


    Gu Cheng anxiously clenched his fist: "Niang, is it possible that it is a fake? I mean, is it a fake to treat Gu Yu? "


    Madame Gu tried to calm down and think about the situation carefully: "it can''t be that Gu Yu and that Slut cheated me together? That''s not possible. What''s the benefit of lying to me? "


    Even if Gu Yu lied that he was cured, he could not really stand in front of others, it would not have any effect, but would cause her to rebound.


    "Mother, what should we do now? Is it true that the miracle doctor Jing cured people? "


    Mrs. Gu calmed down completely. She sat down again, glanced at her son, and said coldly, "what else would you like to do? Your elder brother is very promising. He found a girl very similar to the missing daughter of magistrate Liu to woo magistrate Liu. Magistrate Liu and his wife have a good relationship with them. They will send someone to protect him tomorrow."No matter it''s her side, or maybe it''s a fake doctor, don''t try to make trouble.


    "Niang," Gu Cheng went to squat down, put his hand on Mrs. Gu''s knee, and begged her like a helpless child, "you have to help me, you can''t let the elder brother come back, he''s coming back, what''s the matter with the child?"


    Mrs. Gu snorted: "let yourself down. Tell me about you. If you behave well in recent months and let your grandfather value you more, why are you afraid of him coming back? But look at what you''ve done these days. You''ve been fooling around with those friends outside every day. Who dares to give you the family business? I''m afraid you''re going to be defeated? "


    Although Mrs. Gu loves her son, she knows the situation very well. However, her son has let himself go without Gu Yu''s threat during this period of time... Well, take this opportunity to teach Gu Cheng a long lesson.


    Gu Cheng couldn''t explain what happened to him during this period, let alone tell her mother. He could only say:


    "Niang, Niang ~" he shook her knee and begged, "my child knows that I''m wrong, and I won''t do it again. Besides, you help me and yourself. Gu Yu won''t really treat you as a Niang if he wants to come back..."


    "shut up."


    "Niang ~"


    "you ask me for a solution. As a woman, what can I do? Now where your elder brother lives, he must be guarded by magistrate Liu. I can''t directly confront magistrate Liu."

 Chapter 256

    "I can''t help it!"


    As Mrs. Gu said, she turned away from her son.


    Gu Cheng leaned to his mother: "Niang, it''s useless to send some ordinary thugs. Even those who can beat magistrate Liu will offend him. We..." his eyes flashed with anger, "only those people can be used!"


    "No way!" Mrs. Gu refused without even thinking about it. "If someone finds out..."


    "you should use them only when they are not found out. Mother, if necessary, you should be ruthless. This is what you taught me. Niang, you just said that if Gu Yu wanted to come back, it would be our mother''s place. No matter whether the miracle doctor Jing is true or not, we can''t take this risk. Niang, don''t worry. With those people, the magistrate Liu can''t find us. If we really expose anything, it''s a big deal... Don''t want them. "


    "It''s hard work...


    " they are all inferior products. Fortunately, they are inferior products. We just used them. It''s not a pity to die. We can have another batch. "


    Gu Da Niang frowned and poked Gu Cheng''s forehead: "just said you, how can you have this virtue again? Now the point on the other side of Zhang county magistrate has been pulled out, and just asked us to be more careful. Thanks to you, you dare to say that if you want to have the next batch, you can have it. Don''t look at the current situation."


    "Yes, Niang, I know I''m wrong. I don''t choose my words," Gu Cheng said, holding his mother''s hand. "Niang, it''s really an extraordinary time now, so we can''t let Gu Yu come back. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t want to drive us away, he will find that it''s not worse if he''s looking after his family."


    Madame Gu clenched her hand.


    Gu Cheng said she knew, otherwise she would not call Gu Cheng back, she needs someone to help her make up her mind.


    She has always been in a dilemma. She only sends ordinary thugs, and magistrate Liu can easily find them. If she sends those people, although they are more secretive and have a higher success rate, even if there is no evidence, their mother and son are the most suspicious. It''s easy to find out what they are. Once they really know something, the consequences will be more serious... It depends on whether she dares to gamble .


    But Gu Cheng is also right. If Gu Yu can''t solve it, the secret they try to hide is more likely to be discovered.


    "Mother?"


    Gu Da Niang''s eyes burst out with ruthlessness: "let''s do it. Anyway, you are a damned man. You didn''t fall dead before, but now you don''t die. Let''s help him understand the pain."


    When Gu Cheng heard the speech, he cheered up. His eyes were more crazy.


    -


    Liu Xingmo was very nervous all day, worried about whether the miracle doctor Jing would really come in the evening, and whether he could really save Gu.


    She wants to talk to elder sister Lu, but elder sister Lu is always with Gu Yu. She thinks elder sister Lu is also very nervous. If she wants to spend more time with elder brother Gu, it''s hard for her to disturb her.


    In addition to the three of them, there is a little guy named "Shi Yi" in the big house. She feels that sister Lu seems to trust him. She is really nervous and wants to talk to someone, so she goes to find Shi Yi.


    As a result, the whole house has been wandering all over the place, but no one has been found.


    She later found that it seems that every time Lu Jie needs him, he can always show up at the right time. But when there is nothing wrong, he can''t see others?


    Will he still be invisible?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Liu Xingmo stops, raises his head, and sees that on the wall, Shi Yi is lying there, with his hands behind his head and a pair of legs cocked up, dangling.


    Liu Xingmo doesn''t know why she just walked here two or three times and didn''t find him. She doesn''t pursue this either. She forks: "what are you doing there?"


    "Bask in the sun."


    "Next to the tree to block you, what kind of sun?" There is a big tree outside the wall. The branches and leaves are all over their wall. The place where they lie is in the shade.


    "Not at all." He narrowed his eyes and looked at the light between the leaves.


    Suddenly heard a sound next to him, he slightly side head a look, found that it should be a good lady Liu Xingmo is climbing, wall!


    Eleven stare: "what are you doing?"


    Liu Xingmo has no time to answer, the wall is a little high, she climbs a little hard... To be other ladies, let alone climb the wall, they don''t have the word "climb, wall" in their mind, of course, they can''t climb even if they want to.


    But Liu Xingmo had been forced to have physical training in the dark place before. Although she was forced to do so, she climbed to the wall and sat down with Shiyi at a distance of one person. After taking a breath, she looked up and saw the scenery outside the wall.


    The wind moved the leaves and her hair, and she breathed, swinging her legs.


    "What are you doing up here? It''s not disturbing the peace." Eleven grumbled in protest.


    "This place doesn''t write your name, you can be here, why can''t I?"


    Eleven "Hey" voice: "forget it, forget it, whatever you want."


    He doesn''t lie here to be lazy. The position he chose is the most profitable place for the enemy to sneak in. At the same time, the perspective here is also good, which is convenient to see the situation in other places."What can I do for you?" He saw that she had been looking for him several times.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Liu Xingmo said casually.


    Originally, she wanted to chat with him to relieve her inexplicable anxiety, but now she sat here with him, her restless heart settled down with the breeze, and suddenly she didn''t want to talk, so just sit here.


    Of course, the main reason is the person beside him.


    When she first saw the eleventh day, she was afraid. I can''t say why. It was like the little beast smelled the same kind. At that time, the situation was better. After contacting with the eleventh day, she dreamed about what she had experienced in the dark again, and almost relapsed.


    Then she met Gu Yu again.


    If it''s a small beast who meets a big beast and is afraid of being eaten, then Gu Yu is the king of beasts. In addition to submission, he has no other thoughts. He doesn''t know whether he is stimulated by Gu Yu and bears a positive burden. Instead, she feels very safe when she is afraid of 11.


    It was not until a long time later that she knew the real identities of Xi''an and Gu Yu that she understood why. She was trained as a reserve of dark guards. Xi''an had reached the end of her direction. She must have smelled some equivalent breath.


    It''s this keen "sense of smell" that makes her fall in the eye of councillor Wang. At the risk of offending magistrate Liu, they also want to catch her... In addition to 100% training, the cultivation of dark guards is more talent.


    "Xiaoyi..."


    "just call me Shiyi." Xiaoyi sounds like Xiaoyi. He feels that he will be attacked by his family.


    "It''s very strange to call Shi Yi."

 Chapter 257

    Eleven don''t know what expression to use: "sister Xingmo, do you still remember that you are a young lady? Do the etiquette rules you taught from childhood make you close to a man casually?"


    Liu Xingmo shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not a big lady now. I''m just a little apprentice of sister Lu."


    Eleven shakes his head, does not make this kind of meaningless dispute with her.


    But she didn''t let him go: "you haven''t said that you can''t call Xiaoyi. What should I call you?"


    "Whatever you call it, you like it." Eleven does not matter to say, seemingly casual looking around, in fact, has been paying attention to the situation inside and outside the house, even if the words, there is no moment is lax.


    Liu Xingmo "well" with a long voice, as if thinking about giving him a nickname, "well" for a long time, finally spoke again: "do you think that doctor Jing will really come?"


    Eleven almost rolled down from the wall. Is this topic changing a little fast?


    Seeing that he did not answer, she called doubtfully, "little stone?"


    "Not even small stones." There''s someone else in Xiaoshi. Did she just decide to call Xiaoshi in her heart?


    "You just said you could call me anything."


    "... there''s a friend named Xiao Shi."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know your friend. When I call Xiaoshi, I must call you. Don''t you know?"


    Eleven headache to sit up, endure the impulse to change a place guard: "you just asked me what?"


    "Will doctor Jing really come?"


    "Yes, it''s coming soon. Go and get ready."


    Liu Xingmo finally went down to the wall to get ready. Lu Xiaohua didn''t know. She came out to get something. She overheard Lu Xiaohua in the following conversation and slipped away quietly - although she knew that she must have found her.


    After returning to the room, Lu Xiaohua asked Gu Yu anxiously, "if a child is in puppy love, do you want to fight with a stick?"


    Gu Yu


    -


    during the day, Liu Xingmo was the only one who was anxious. Because doctor Jing was himself, Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu basically hid in their room, ate the fruits brought by Lu Xiaohua (Xiaotian''s space grid), played a few checkers, and had a good time. They also planned how to get a foothold in Guang''an Prefecture.


    But when it gets dark, Lu Xiaohua can''t help worrying.


    Of course, she didn''t worry about whether she could cure Gu Yu. She probably knows the most about Gu Yu''s situation now. What she worries about is Gu''s wife and son.


    Lu Xiaohua''s biggest goal in Guang''an Prefecture is to avenge her husband and get back what he deserves. Of course, the latter point is also to better investigate the plot behind the magistrate Wang Wai Zhang.


    Besides trying to save Wuning''s sister and sympathize with the victims, she is on the boat of the Lord of JiangBao. The other party must save her son. She can''t say she doesn''t care. The Lord of JiangBao must be the target of the people behind the scenes now. JiangBao has something to do, and she can''t hide it. It''s better to take the initiative before they are caught one by one by the people behind the scenes, Find something useful first and fight back.


    So it''s really not how beautiful she is. We must take care of it all.


    And... I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu Yu seems to be very concerned about this matter. She thought that he was also worried about the day when the paper won''t hold fire. People behind the scenes came to her, so she wanted to solve this matter as soon as possible.


    But later, she found that he seemed to be investigating this matter earlier. Only after she was involved in it, did she intensify the investigation. Therefore, she knew that he had sent someone else to stare at Zhang county magistrate and others... She didn''t know whether she thought she was very mysterious. She came from another world and had a strange treasure. As a result, her husband seemed more mysterious than her.


    After so much talking, the topic is a bit far away... In short, if Gu Yu wants to review his family, he must let everyone know that he is in good health, so he specially sent the "letter of doctor Jing" in front of the magistrate Liu. At the same time, he also wants to use the message that Gu Yu can be cured immediately to force Mrs. Gu to take action. As long as they take action, they will show their feet.


    But no matter how good the idea is, she will still worry that if there is an oversight in the plan, it will be bad for Gu Cheng''s people to hurt their people.


    Gu Yu put a green vegetable into Lu Xiaohua''s bowl: "don''t think about it, eat it quickly."


    Lu Xiaohua poked the vegetables hard and put them into his mouth like a grudge. He retorted: "I don''t want to. Do you want to?"


    In order to make Gu Yuzhen seriously ill, the food given to him was naturally very light. It was good twice at a time. After all, his craft was there, and the vegetables were delicious, but there was no meat to eat.


    But she and Gu Yu have deep feelings. Naturally, they are both in trouble. If she wants to accompany Gu Yu, who is seriously ill, to eat bran food, she would like to. But she knows it''s fake, and she has to drink tasteless porridge. In addition, she is anxious, so she wants to eat a big chicken leg to vent her anger.


    "Yes, for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a white look: "you wish I didn''t want to think about anything, just think about you, right?"Gu Yu really asked, "would you like to be a lady?"


    Lu Xiaohua raised her eyebrows and deliberately asked: "if I don''t want to...


    Gu Yu turned to her and held out his hand to her... Lu Xiaohua was so scared that he quickly said:" I miss you, I miss you, I miss you, I just miss you, OK? "


    Gu Yu twisted a grain of rice from the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Xiaohua


    When we wait until the time of the new year, the door of the rental house is knocked.


    The man sent by magistrate Liu acted as a guard for the time being. When he heard the knock, he opened the door and saw a man in a black cloak standing outside.


    The guard asked, "who are you, please?"


    A low voice came from the mask: "surname Jing."


    The guard looked at him: "just a moment."


    Liu Xingmo, who had been waiting in the front hall, immediately jumped up and rushed to the gate after hearing the report from the doorman. However, when she arrived, eleven was already there, and she seemed to be asking the "cloak girl" who might be doctor Jing.


    She hurried over and just heard an end, which was said by the Eleventh Party. She respectfully compared the gesture of "please" to the cloak girl: "doctor Jing, our childe is up to you. Please come in."


    The cloaker girl looked a little cold. She just bowed her head and walked forward.


    Liu Xingmo quickly took the opportunity to pull eleven, whispered: "are you sure it''s the doctor Jing, not someone else''s fake?"


    Eleven face is not red, breathless, but also particularly sincerely said: "don''t worry, I''ve passed the examination, it''s true that the doctor Jing is right."

 Chapter 258

    Liu Xingmo believes in him. After confirming that the person in front of him is doctor Jing, she is excited and excited. She feels that the other person''s back is full of charm and mystery. Even the sense of alienation, in Liu Xingmo''s view, should be matched.


    When she saw eleven, she walked a few steps to catch up with the doctor and led the way, so she quickly followed. However, she only dared to follow. The gatekeeper sent by magistrate Liu left two gatekeepers, and the remaining two followed them all the time.


    When they came to the main room, Lu Xiaohua, who had been waiting anxiously for a long time, opened the door before they knocked. When she saw the cloak girl, she was excited and flustered. She looked at eleven and asked eleven for confirmation. Eleven stepped forward two steps and said something in Lu Xiaohua''s ear.


    With tears in his eyes, Lu Xiaohua went to the cloak girl and knelt down to her: "doctor, please help my husband!"


    As soon as her legs were bent, she was held by the cloak girl and didn''t let her really kneel down.


    The voice of the cloak girl has a very high quality: "since I''m here, I''m here to save your husband. As long as you have the money ready, you know my name, you should know that my money is not cheap."


    "What I want, what I want, I can give as much as I can save my husband." Lu Xiaohua nodded eagerly.


    "Then don''t delay here."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xiaohua cheered up and led the "doctor Jing" into the room.


    In the room, Gu Yu was lying on the bed as if he was sleeping. According to Lu Xiaohua, after entertaining magistrate Liu last night, he may have spent too much effort to support himself. Today, he has been sleeping.


    Liu Xingmo saw it and bit his finger anxiously.


    After taking a look at Gu Yu, the doctor said to Lu Xiaohua, "just stay and help. Let the others go out." I can''t tolerate the voice of veto. It''s a miracle doctor.


    Without Lu Xiaohua''s urging, Liu Xingmo went out consciously. He was afraid that the delay would affect Gu''s treatment. When he went out, he pulled 11 hands: the doctor Jing Shen said, it''s good for sister Lu to stay and help. What do you want to do.


    When the door closed, the two men sent by the magistrate Liu stood guard by the door, while Liu Xingmo sat on the stone steps in front of the door, anxiously waiting.


    As soon as the door was closed, the mysterious doctor Jing pushed off her hood and uncovered her mask, revealing a beautiful face.


    At least among the many people Lu Xiaohua knew, even in the entertainment circle of his last life, he had never seen a more gorgeous woman.


    And this woman''s temperament is also unique. The sense of the queen in the legend is appropriate. Even if she bows her head to Gu Yu and calls her son, there is respect, but there is no humility.


    Gu Yu has opened his eyes, sat up from the bed, and stretched out his hand to Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua walked over in a daze. He held his hand and listened to him say to the woman: "recognize it, this is madam."


    Lu Xiaohua


    A woman like the Queen really nodded her head: "madam!"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t see any contempt or contempt in her eyes. On the contrary, when Gu Yu said that she was his wife, there was an imperceptible respect in her eyes.


    Jing Yi, who didn''t know when he came out, explained to Lu Xiaohua: "this is Jing ba. He is used to wandering in the rivers and lakes, and his name outside is parrot."


    "Well, are you a parrot? Jiang Zhihu''s friend? "


    Jingba laughed: "my wife is satisfied with my performance last time?"


    When she just didn''t speak, she was cold. With this smile, she spoke again. The Queen''s aura was still there, but she felt more proud.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "satisfied, I''ll have to trouble you later. It''s estimated that it will be very hard. Otherwise, sit down and have a rest first?"


    She said that she was going to help move the chair or stool. Just as she wanted to move, she found that her hand was still being pulled by Gu Yu. Looking at the strength of her hand, she didn''t want to let go.


    She had to turn her head to Jing and said, "Jing Yi, come on, move a chair for our little eight."


    Little eight? Jing took a look at the parrot and found that she looked as usual. She didn''t mean to be angry. If someone called her that, she would be "dueled" soon.


    He was about to move the chair when the parrot said quickly, "no, I don''t dare to bother big brother."


    Then she pulled out a whip from her waist, threw it out, entangled the leg of the stool not far away, pulled it over, and sat down firmly.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were shining, and she wanted to get close to her, but the hand she was holding was more and more tight, which made her hand ache. She couldn''t help looking back at Gu Yu, and saw her husband smile... She even laughed, and gently raised a little corner of her mouth. It was so funny that she didn''t feel happy, but she was scared.


    Although the smile disappeared like a mirage, and she couldn''t help moving her feet to be a little far away for safety, he pulled it with a clever force, and she fell down to the bedside uncontrollably. His hand had already supported her waist, which helped her reduce the shock and sit down steadily.Without waiting for her reaction, Gu Yu had already put his arms around her shoulder, and people leaned over from behind, almost close to her face, and asked her, "are you very interested in Xiao Ba?"


    "Er... Just curiosity."


    Since she was a child, she has always loved parrots, which are aggressive swordsmen or demons. She is very excited when she looks at them. She wants to travel with her to save people, kill people, and play pranks on the world. She is happy and free. She cares about the king of heaven. The premise is that she has excellent martial arts, and no one is afraid. If you don''t like it, you will be beaten!


    Although she hasn''t seen parrot''s martial arts yet, she has been impressed by her opponent''s temperament, which is very consistent with her imagination.


    But Gu Yu didn''t think so. He only felt that his wife''s eyes were shining and she was flattering. Even if she was a woman, Gu Yu was very uncomfortable. It seemed that there was a colored hat on her head.


    "Lady, if you remember correctly, you promised me not long ago that you would miss me, miss me, miss me, just miss me?"


    Lu Xiaohua has a big blush. How can she copy her hoax completely? There are still people watching!


    The parrot was so frightened that his chin almost fell off.


    Are you sure it''s her master?


    Sniff carefully (they don''t recognize their faces), or the breath that makes people tremble from the bottom of their heart. The "taste" that the master doesn''t hide is really familiar to her, but she has never seen the master pester a woman so much, and drink strong vinegar like crazy. The question is whether she drinks her vinegar?

 Chapter 259

    How can she make her master jealous?


    The main reason is that the light from her master occasionally seems to eat her.


    Secretly swallow mouth saliva, parrot face is still the top of the crown posture, but the heart is very empty.


    Jingyi patted her on the shoulder and advised, "just get used to it."


    Parrot is too curious, secretly with Jing a gossip: "I seem to miss a lot of things?"


    Jing Yi gently explained: "missed the good, lest...


    " eh? "


    "It''s too heavy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there was a strange noise outside, the parrot quickly stood up, hands on the waist: "great... Cough, these bastards really dare to come!"


    Finally, I''ve been waiting for a long time!


    Instead of sitting here to bear the air conditioning of their master, parrots want to have a good fight with people, which is not only good for physical fitness, but also conducive to physical and mental relaxation.


    Jing Yi pressed her: "wait a minute."


    Outside the room, is accompanying Liu Xingmo chatting eleven, eyes suddenly sharp, but his face does not show, as if he did not know anything, continue to have a no sentence to answer Liu Xingmo... As long as a nervous, a Xing girl''s words a little more.


    In eleven''s perception, at least three people turned into the house, and the two people guarding the gate didn''t notice anything.


    The three quickly located themselves and approached the main house.


    "Little stone..." Liu Xingmo called the eleven beside him without any sense, and then he was covered by the eleven.


    "Auntie, you can call me any time. Don''t call me that now, OK?" The "doctor Jing" inside is a parrot. If you hear this name, you can''t fight with him. Xiaoshi is the scale of a parrot!


    I don''t want to fight with the queen of violence and power.


    Liu Xingmo''s face is a little red. How can she release herself recently? In essence, she is still the lady who has learned all kinds of rules. The close distance with a man makes her very uncomfortable. But when she is about to break off his hand and push him away, she suddenly has a palpitation.


    It was a kind of uneasiness and panic that could not be described. She covered her chest and felt a little out of breath. At another look, a man in black suddenly appeared in front of her. Through the night, a sword in her hand was facing the back of Xi''an.


    "Be careful!" Liu Xingmo yells to push 11 away, but 11 steps ahead of her, embraces her in her arms and rolls on the spot to avoid the sword that stabs him.


    At the same time, very "coincidentally", he rolled in the direction of the door and bumped into two gatekeepers. Suddenly, the two gatekeepers didn''t know what was wrong with them. However, one of them wanted to help them, and the other staggered to the side, just avoiding the dagger from the top of his head.


    The two guards were surprised and looked up to see two men in black hanging under the eaves.


    At any rate, they were two martial arts men. At the critical moment, they stabilized and took out their swords to attack the two men in black.


    The two men were quick witted and quick to respond. One of them fought hard and fell behind the guard after a circle in the air. The dagger would be put on the guard''s neck again without a sound. If they didn''t get up on the eleventh day, they would be separated from each other.


    In terms of ability and ferocity, the last time the Jin family sent someone to assassinate Lu Xiaohua, there was no comparison!


    The man in black who killed Xi''an also came. Xi''an yelled and fell to the door with Liu Xingmo in his arms. He just opened the door and fell into the room.


    Liu Xingmo entangled with Xi''an and fell on the ground. He couldn''t get up. He was already shouting: "sister Lu, brother Gu, run!"


    With the cry of Liu Xingmo, the cold awn of the long sword also arrived. In an instant, it would take eleven and Liu Xingmo''s life.


    However, a whip entangled the sword. The man in black held the sword tightly and didn''t let the whip take his sword away. At the same time, he caught a glimpse of a man in a black cloak in the room. She manipulated the whip.


    The man in black was not flustered. Instead, he turned his wrist to drive the long sword and wanted to smash the whip. But the result was not as smooth as he thought. On the contrary, the master of the whip came and broke his sword!


    The only dead eye of the man in black finally showed a little shock. Knowing that the situation was wrong, he immediately said to retreat without any hesitation.


    But the whip also swung over again, rolled his neck, and dragged him into the house completely!


    The man in black fell to the ground heavily. The other two men in black gave up the two guards and came in to help. When they saw that a woman wearing a black cloak was holding a whip around her partner''s neck, they attacked her.


    The black cloak gave a strong cold hum. I don''t know where she got the strength. She threw up the man in black with the whip and hit the two men in black behind.


    The two men in black, who wanted to rescue their companions in the last second, saw that they were attacking fiercely. The dagger went straight into their companions'' bodies, and they wanted to continue to rush to the black cloak under the cover of their companions'' corpses.


    The black cloak pressed down the fallen body. Seeing that the two men in black were approaching her, they drew daggers from their companions and attacked the black cloak.Ear rang out a female voice discontented complaints: "this whip fight really not happy."


    A heavy blow hit the chin of the man in black on the left. When his whole brain was covered in a circle, he was grabbed by another foot. At the same time, the man in black on the right welcomed the violent kick and directly kicked him to the window. The window plate shook twice, but he still couldn''t bear to fall down and hit the man in black on the ground.


    And the one on the left who couldn''t fly out and was caught with one foot was dragged back again. He ate his fist again, and his nose was crooked, and the blood spurted out.


    This is not the end. It''s just an appetizer for the parrot. She deliberately revealed a gap to let the man in black escape. Then she pulled the other person back like a cat and mouse. The other person''s physical quality is good enough. She has not died after several laps. The only thing is that the sweat towel on her face has been soaked, not sweat or blood, and the clothes on her chest have not been lucky No.


    The parrot finally stepped on the neck of the man in black and said in a cool way: "when I see someone, the intruder will only end up dead!"


    With that, she stepped on the man in black''s neck directly. At the moment when the man in black died, the man in black who fell by the window jumped out of the broken window. Her survival instinct made him lose his speed bonus.


    "Doctor Jing" didn''t seem to want to chase. She even killed two people in black, but they were in her hands, disturbing her to treat patients. She beat them away, and she also vented herself.

 Chapter 260

    As for the man in black who escaped and why the gang came here in the middle of the night to kill people, it''s all the problem of the patient and his family members. Doctor Jing said that he was not interested in getting involved. What


    had had perfectly nothing to do with her. She was too busy to chase...


    , this plot is perfectly logical and reasonable, and looks like it looks to the two doorman.


    "Doctor Jing?" The two guards called in some panic.


    Doctor Jing snorted coldly. She was disturbed in the middle of the way. She looked very upset: "now is the critical moment for treatment. Get out of here, and tow these two dirty things away!"


    As a result, whether it was the guard or Liu Xingmo, they didn''t have time to ask. They didn''t even have a look at Gu Yu''s current situation, so they quickly dragged two bodies out of the room. One of the guards also helped to install the window board.


    After that, the guard dealt with the corpse, and then quickly informed the magistrate Liu of what happened here. Liu Xingmo stood at the door stupidly, obviously not slowing down.


    Eleven concerned about the next, asked her if there is anything wrong, she just shook her head, staring at the front not far away, the doorman drag the body, leaving blood, fingers gently shaking.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua is a little dull.


    She felt that she had watched a particularly powerful 3D movie. Except for the slightly bloody process, her whole blood was boiling with the action of the parrot.


    Her dream of heroine is that she should be able to fight every punch as well as she is now.


    Seeing the parrot take off the mask again, Lu Xiaohua praised: "parrot, how powerful you are!"


    "Madam, I''m flattered. Madam is very good. I''m only suitable for kicking." The parrot said sincerely, "it''s not like madam, who can play such a good game."


    From the moment I stepped into Guang''an mansion, this game of chess began.


    The news that they went to Guang''an mansion was leaked to Gu''s family on purpose, and Gu Cheng told all the inns and restaurants not to accept them, just to let the people of Guang''an mansion know that Mr. Gu is back.


    Later, he used Jing''s identity to save two well-known patients, spread the story that there was such a doctor, and then borrowed Liu Xingmo''s identity to connect with Liu Zhifu. In addition to the superficial protection, Liu Zhifu and his wife were more important witnesses.


    Deliberately let Gu''s family know that they have relations with Liu Zhifu. Madame Gu will certainly go to Liu''s house to inquire about the news, and she will certainly have the cheek to come to see Gu Yu, so she knows that doctor Jing is coming. Madame Gu will certainly not let Gu Yu get better. Ordinary thugs are useless, because there is Liu Zhifu, and there is no time for more powerful people or deployment, because there is only one day, so I''m sure I''ll take out something to press the bottom of the box.


    The man who ran away was not carried away by his ability. It was the parrot who let him go on purpose. Someone would secretly follow the man in black outside.


    In addition, through the mouth of the only remaining man in black, Mrs. Gu could know that it was because of the presence of doctor Jing that Gu Yu was safe and sound. In this way, Gu Yu could appear in front of everyone in good health without being suspected.


    It''s a link after link. It''s impossible to miss any link in the middle. It''s a chessboard expert who has thought of the tenth step after the first step.


    Lu Xiaohua, who was praised, waved his hand: "I don''t have this ability. I''ll provide the role of doctor Jing, just stand in front of your son and promote the plot. All this is what your son thinks... Tut, cunning, treacherous, black hearted. I''ll sell it to you one day and I''ll count the money for you."


    finally said Lu Xiaohua to make complaints about Gu Yu.


    She''s right. Look, he''s a sick boy. He just needs to play a good role as a patient. She''s the most important role in his script. Standing in front of him to block the sky and the ground, from Tianyi inn to magistrate Liu, who doesn''t praise her?


    Even the parrot felt that she had done all this.


    God knows, the worst person is the old sick Mr. Gu!


    was not care about Gu Yu by the woman''s strong Tucao. She would make complaints about her early love.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him.


    Parrot "cough" a, she did not eat sugar, but feel that he was sweet to choke: "that, madam is really very strong, Jing doctor this identity, can''t say to provide can provide."


    In fact, she is very curious about how the wife cured the master''s disease. Even if the real poison is not solved, it may make the master so "healthy", which is a headache for even the fifth.


    But she was warned before she came here, and now she naturally won''t ask.


    When she saw that his wife heard that doctor Jing just laughed, she really didn''t want to answer, so she arched her hand and said, "time is almost up, so I''ll leave."


    "Well, you''re leaving now?" Lu Xiaohua is reluctant to give up.


    The parrot put on the mask: "well, madam, your mask is very good."


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you. The one you''re wearing is new." Lu Xiaohua with candy to the door, "that, parrot, when do you come back?"


    Parrots are responsible for connecting the information of the river and the lake, so they often mix in the river and the lake. Unlike Jing Yi and Jing Xi, they are all responsible for protecting Gu Yu if they don''t specially send them out to carry out the task. Oh, now there are more weak people who need to be protected."It''s not necessarily. What''s the matter, ma''am?" It seems that Lu Xiaohua has something to do. Instead of opening the door immediately, the parrot turns around and waits for Lu Xiaohua to speak.


    Lu Xiaohua was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s nothing. I just think you... You fight very hard and the whip is good."


    Parrot laughed: "madam is the first to praise me like this."


    She is a violent and forceful person, but now she has learned to control. When she is enraged, she is the most easily out of control among her brothers and sisters. They often need to fight to vent their excess energy. They are most afraid of meeting her when she is idle, and they will be caught by her if they are not careful.


    In fact, she is a failure, but even the best dark guard can''t beat her, and when she loses control, she is easy to burst out of power beyond her potential, so her name is Jingba now, and she becomes one of the digital Jings in Lu Xiaohua''s mouth.


    Lu Xiaohua grinned: "so, if you have time, and I unload my goods, can you teach me?"


    Parrot silly live: "what?"


    "It is..."


    Gu Yu''s arm around Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder, interrupted Lu Xiaohua''s words, and said to the parrot: "a person outside, be careful."


    This seems to care about the words, let the parrot a spirit, busy way: "thank you."


    Then open the door, close the door, all at once, Lu Xiaohua just feel like blinking his eyes time, people disappeared!

 Chapter 261

    As soon as the parrot went out, he heard a conversation outside.


    Liu Xingmo: "doctor Jing, this, this is..."


    Parrot: "although disturbed, fortunately successful, just two days off."


    Liu Xingmo: "really? Really? No, I didn''t question you. Thank you. Thank you. I''ll take you out. "


    Lu Xiaohua looks back and stares at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu took her back and said, "whatever you want to learn, you can teach you to be a husband."


    "Well, I don''t want to learn from you. I want to learn from parrots."


    Gu Yu''s face darkened for a moment, but he said calmly, "in addition to finding a master, it''s also very important to have a condition to learn martial arts."


    "What?"


    "Root bone."


    "Ah?"


    "Those who are not good at martial arts are not allowed to learn, nor can they learn."


    Lu Xiaohua asked expectantly, "look at me. How about my bone?"


    Gu Yu''s face was upright: "the examination of the root bone does not depend on looking."


    "So what?"


    The upright Gu Yu said, "it depends on touching."


    Lu Xiaohua had been led away by Gu Yu. After hearing that, he immediately stopped and planned to turn around and go out: "there is something very important. I have to tell Xingmo about it... Ah, what are you doing?"


    She was picked up by Gu Yu!


    She is nearly six months old now, and her weight is soaring, but he has no effort to hold her up... She can''t use her internal force, and for the first time, she thinks that the efficacy of level 2 Spirit water is too good.


    "If you want to learn martial arts, perseverance is equally important. If you want to learn martial arts, you have to stick to it. Come and ''see'' for your husband. What''s the root of your mother."


    Not long later, Lu Xiaohua''s voice of begging for mercy came out from the hanging bed curtain: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t learn from parrots, I don''t learn anything, Xianggong..."


    then Gu Yu''s gentle voice: "Lady admits her mistake very seriously every time." And then you don''t repent.


    "No, I really know it''s wrong this time. Don''t, don''t come again... Ah, I have a stomachache."


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    "... bad people!"


    People outside are very considerate, no one to disturb them!


    -


    although Gu''s house can only be called a house, its gate is more towering than that of other mansions. Two stone lions stand on both sides, one on the left and the other on the right. There are about ten stone steps in the middle, and then there are two closed doors two feet high.


    On both sides of the door stood two gatekeepers. When a carriage stopped in the open space in front of the stone steps, two gatekeepers came down to drive them away: "no parking, no approaching, hurry up!"


    Just listen to a crisp ear female voice, slowly but fairly from the car: "where the dog thing, dare to stop my car?"


    As soon as the guard heard this, he was angry. He rushed to pull down the driver of the carriage and then settle accounts with the people in the carriage. Unexpectedly, the coachman kicked him with one foot, which made him step back two or three steps and was caught by his companions behind him.


    "You..." The doorman who was kicked pointed at the coachman and opened his eyes in disbelief. He had been a doorman for two years. Although not everyone was polite to him, some people with status would humiliate them in order to show their status. These doormen would say a few words of watchdog... But what''s their status? What''s the coachman''s status? Dare to kick him!


    However, without waiting for him to speak harshly, he called other doormen who had come because of his situation, and the carriage opened by himself...


    a man who was leaning on crutches, a little thin, seemed to be in bad health, but was clear-minded, handsome and powerful got out of the carriage first.


    He was dressed in a light colored robe, elegant and dignified. With that face, he was like a banished immortal. He was not arrogant, but he had a solemn manner and face, which made people dare not breathe.


    The guard was stunned for a long time, until he gently put the pregnant woman in the carriage. Then, the guard remembered who he was, and immediately called out: "big, big, big young master!"


    Gu Yu helped Lu Xiaohua to go underground safely, with one hand behind her waist. He didn''t look at the guard. He took Lu Xiaohua to the gate, and his walking stick was on the ground, making a rhythmic "Dong Dong Dong" sound. Every time he hit all the guard''s heart, indicating the return of Mr. Gu!


    When the gate opened, Gu Yu didn''t feel timid, but he didn''t look like he had the slightest feeling for the place. He led Lu Xiaohua into the gate.


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that it should be accompanied by a passionate and passionate music at this moment. Gu Yu takes her in just like a big man. She is afraid that she will lose face to him and tries to hold her head up.


    In the house, when the guard patrolling at the gate saw someone breaking in, he pointed at Gu Yu and scolded him, and came to deal with them.


    Jing Yi, a bodyguard and coachman just hired by Gu Yu, stands in front of them. He doesn''t show how cool his martial arts moves are. He just knocks down the two bodyguards with the most simple two fists... Jing Yi is now playing a rough man from the countryside who is born with brute force. He is also a little naive and takes money to protect his boss.Lu Xiaohua also has a headache. At the beginning, she thought she was a dramatist, but she found that the whole family were dramatists... It''s not ordinary happiness.


    The guard rushed in and whispered a few words to the guard who was going to fight with Jing Yi. The latter''s eyes changed when he looked at Gu Yu. He looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Xiaohua stepped forward, pointed to the guard and returned what they had just scolded: "some blind dogs, who are you going to have a blind beep with? It''s time to chop you and feed the dogs! What are you still doing? You don''t want to report it. Do you really want to be pulled to feed the dog? "


    Lu Xiaohua gave himself a hearty clap when he played the country shrew vividly, no less than Jing Yi.


    One of the guards got the "heavy responsibility" of others and quickly ran in to report.


    The others stood in the same place, lowered their heads and called out to the young master. Gu Yu still ignored him and took Lu Xiaohua with him. Several guards tried to stop him, but they didn''t dare.


    After walking far away, Lu Xiaohua heard what they were muttering about.


    She didn''t have a good ear and couldn''t hear clearly, so she asked Jingyi what they said. Jingyi repeated it to her.


    "Isn''t the young master dead? Why did he come back?"


    "Oh, what if he came back? He thought his family was the same as before. Even if he came back, his family now has no place for him. He just came back to insult us. Now he''s arrogant with us. I''ll see in a few days. I''m afraid he''s going to kneel in front of us and beg us to let him into the house, ha ha..."


    "Oh, just blow it, man No matter what the family is like, it''s the young master and the principal. "


    "I''m sorry, but now there''s no part for him!"


    And then, Jing Yi can''t hear it. He just has good ear power, not a real thousand mile ear.

 Chapter 262

    Lu Xiaohua listens to Jing Yi''s report and grinds his teeth angrily.


    Gu Yu touched her waist to make her feel at ease. Sooner or later, the Gu family would be reorganized, just like this one.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her mouth and made a mouth movement with a downward angle. Gu Yu looked funny. His fingers rubbed against her waist. Lu Xiaohua, who felt itchy, glared at him and asked him to settle down.


    But there was a strange look in his eyes.


    It was only four months before and after Gu Yu left his family. The guards didn''t seem to be newly hired. Even if one or two of them were new, they couldn''t be all new. But... Why didn''t they know Gu Yu very well?


    The first and only gatekeeper who recognized Gu Yu was after a long time. It was only more than four months. It made the gatekeeper who should remember the appearance of the master forget what the young master looked like?


    Gu Yu is sick, and he has lost a lot of weight, but his face is the focus everywhere, isn''t it?


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t figure it out. He was afraid that he was suspicious. He unconsciously stared at Gu Yu''s side face for a long time.


    Until her arms on her waist tightened, she was led to fall on Gu Yu. He firmly followed her, but she was still covered. Then she heard him say in her ear, "lady, be reserved. I want to see you later. I''ll make you look good for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua was so angry that he could hardly speak: "who, who wants to see it!"


    "Well behaved, obedient. Now I''m afraid I can''t control it for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua


    In terms of face, compared with Gu Yu, she was really a total failure.


    His solemn face is totally deceitful!


    Gu''s family was really big. They walked for a long time, and the servants they met all looked at them with strange eyes. They felt that they were extraordinary and noble, and they didn''t know who they were, how to call them and how to salute them. They could only stand awkwardly and bow their heads.


    Just as they were near the main courtyard, the three were stopped again. This time, the guards were more severe and less compassionate.


    This time, Gu Yu didn''t break in again. Instead, he waited quietly with Lu Xiaohua for a moment, and the guard came out.


    The guard saluted Gu Yu and said, "young master, old master, please hurry in."


    With the old master''s advice, the gate keeper didn''t stop him any more. Gu Yu took Lu Xiaohua''s hand and walked in, but Jing Yi was stopped. The simple and honest Jing Yi exclaimed, "I want to protect him. Why don''t I go in?"


    The overall quality of guarding the gate is better than that of the guards. They are cold faced and have no intention of giving way.


    Jing Yi was so angry that he wanted to use his fist. Gu Yu said, "Lao Jia! You wait for us here. "


    Jing Yi, a famous old Jia, did not dare to stare at the two guards, but stood still.


    When Lu Xiaohua followed Gu Yu and continued to walk in, he bit his ear with Gu Yu: "this Gu family is really a great family. The guard is so strict that it can match the official office."


    Gu Yu didn''t answer, he just clenched her hand.


    They were led into the small hall. There were a row of maids on both sides. The maids asked them to sit down, and then told the other maids to bring tea and water to the young master. Besides, there was no one else in the small hall.


    Gu Yu sat down quietly, seemingly very patient, not impatient, no one can see what he thought, but Lu Xiaohua, very straightforward to show that she is now very unhappy, like a country ignorant woman who can not hide her emotions.


    Looking around, she had never seen the world. She couldn''t see the vase beside her. After a while, she was fascinated by the wealth in the small hall and even forgot to be angry.


    The first-class maid, who was waiting nearby, turned down her lips, disdaining and disdaining.


    I didn''t let them wait until the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten. About a cup of tea, they heard a hearty but obviously old voice of laughter: "ha ha ha ha... Yu''er is back? Let grandfather have a look


    Although most of his hair was white and wrinkles were unavoidable in the corners of his eyes, the skin in other parts of his face was very bright, his beard was clean, and his pace was steady. The old man, who was not old enough to be strong as a whole, came in from the next door.


    At the first glance, he locked himself on Gu Yu, slightly recognized him, and went straight to Gu Yu, opening his arms to embrace him.


    Gu Yu naturally had to stand up to meet his grandfather''s enthusiasm. After he finished hugging him, he patted Gu Yu''s arm and looked at his face again. He asked unhappily, "didn''t you say that the miracle doctor Jing cured you? Why is your face still so bad?"


    "I''ve been too sick for a long time. I need to take good care of myself for a few days, but it''s no big deal." Gu Yu turned back, but still slightly lowered his head to show his respect for his grandfather.


    "Well, well, anyway, just come back. My grandfather is looking forward to your coming back every day, but after all, my grandfather is too old to walk or go far, and he is afraid of disturbing your rest, so he doesn''t go to see you. How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    That face of Gu Yu''s love and care is so true, as if the old man really did not know what happened to Gu Yu in Fenghe village.Normally speaking, Gu Yu should bear the bullying and insults he suffered and say a good word, but Gu Yu solemnly and coldly complained: "no, grandfather, grandson once thought that grandson was not your own grandson, otherwise how could you be so merciless? Just because grandson was seriously injured and could not be cured, you would ruthlessly throw your grandson to that place!"


    He didn''t express how much he had been wronged, but his words were clear and loud, just like the lawsuit in court, no one could ignore his every word.


    "Nonsense The old man sternly scolded, "how could grandfather do this to you? But the doctor at that time said that you need to have a rest, so that you can go to the country temporarily. "


    "Rest? Give your grandson a dilapidated house that is in danger of collapse, find a bad farmer to buy rotten millet for a few days, humiliate your grandson for a while, and then leave your grandson alone? Grandfather, do you mean to let your grandson die there alone? "


    The old man thought that after Gu Yu came back, he might find a time to ask him about his stay in Fenghe village. He didn''t expect that when he came back, he would slam his hat on his head and not give him any time to prepare.


    Gu Yu continued with a paralyzed face: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. The grandfather let the grandson do this, and the grandson suffered. Who let you be the grandson''s grandfather... But the grandson had a chance to survive, but there was a killer to kill the grandson. Grandfather, you really hate the grandson, and you would rather let the grandson die than see him again?"

 Chapter 263

    "Son of a bitch!"


    After listening to Gu Yu''s words, the old man slapped the table angrily, "what''s the matter? I''m a grandfather. How can I do this to my grandson?"


    "Grandfather, when the miracle doctor Jing was treating his grandson the day before yesterday, there were three killers. If you don''t believe it, you can go to ask magistrate Liu. Up to now, the two killers are still lying in the place where his grandson lives. Do you want to have a look?"


    The old man was shocked. He looked at Gu Yu bitterly: "yu''er, no matter how bad your grandfather is, he brought you up from childhood. He once gave you high hopes. Do you really think that your grandfather is so cruel and will do this to you?"


    "The grandfather thought," Gu Yu''s eyes seem to be heartbroken, numb and heartless after his death, "who would not want his grandson to come back and send a killer to kill him? Who would worry so much about whether the grandchildren would come back or not? It''s not the enemy of his business, is it


    He said it without expression, more ironic than those who laughed.


    The old man''s face was colder than Gu Yu''s, and Gu Yu was really cold. There were no waves in the stagnant water and ice spring. His face was really suppressed, as if he was resisting anger and anger. He called to the maid beside him: "go, call the eldest lady and the fourth young master."


    "Yes


    The old man seems to have a headache. He is no longer as enthusiastic to Gu Yu as he was at the beginning. No matter whether he did it or not, Gu Yu''s direct and obscure accusation against him makes the old man lose face. In addition, the things Gu Yu said are big or small, so he has no time to be a kind grandfather.


    He just waved to Gu Yu and said: "sit down. Don''t stand if you are not in good health. Go and pour a cup of ginseng tea for the young master. You are so thin... Go and bring my cape to the young master." Between the words, they all showed concern and concern for Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu was a dull bookworm, a straight man. He didn''t realize the concern. He sat back in his chair and waited for his stepmother to come with his brother.


    The old man shook his head in anger.


    No wonder he was angry. Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu quietly.


    Although Gu Yu is usually quite upright, occasionally like an old scholar, he is cunning and has a lot of bad interests. He often has a face that seems to be upright and does bad things behind his back, but no one will think that he is dull. He only thinks that he is shrewd, mature and steady.


    Today, he is just a brain root and a muscle, especially upright, especially like a pedantic bookworm. Although he is smart, his character is not pleasant, because black is black and white is white.


    It happened that she was not surprised to see the old man. She obviously knew that her grandson had this temperament. Lu Xiaohua said something in her heart.


    The biggest actor is her husband. He has been caring for his family for so many years. The old man has never doubted his true nature!


    The old man was very angry. When he heard that the first lady and the fourth young master were coming, he said, "let them in."


    Madame Gu soon came in with Gu Cheng. However, as soon as she came in, she was stunned when she saw Gu Yu. Then she was so surprised that she couldn''t even take care of the old man. She quickly went to Gu Yu. Her eyes were moist. Her hand toward Gu Yu was trembling and cautious, and she didn''t dare to touch it: "yu''er, you''re back, you''re really back £¿¡±


    Lu Xiaohua secretly commented that the eldest lady''s performance was a bit exaggerated. She had already met Gu Yu two nights ago. Now she still looks like what she just saw, so she asked, "is it true?"?


    But for those who don''t know, it''s very affectionate.


    Gu Cheng stood aside, unable to hide his embarrassment and unhappiness, but he didn''t show his hatred, so he looked like an awkward brother who couldn''t express his feelings.


    It''s just like those who can''t perform but have good looks, as long as they play a vase, they won''t be too abrupt.


    While Lu Xiaohua was commenting on the mother and son''s acting skills and reflecting on his acting skills, Gu Yu, on the other side, once again said to his "mother" mercilessly, "didn''t you know I was back?"


    Madame Gu froze for a moment.


    "You also know that I was treated by the miracle doctor Jing."


    Mrs. Gu''s tears broke.


    Lu Xiaohua thought of the day when Mrs. Gu went to the banquet for the magistrate Liu and his wife. Gu Yu was more hostile than usual and was very rude to Mrs. Gu. She thought that they had torn their faces long ago, and that Mrs. Gu was still playing there, so Gu Yu was not polite to her...


    I didn''t expect that this also involved the original design of Mr. Gu?


    How rich should her family''s normally serious husband be? Or, how sullen is he?


    "Come on," the old man said, holding his breath, "don''t cry. Yu''er has been gone for so many months. If you really miss him, you won''t lose a cent."


    It''s a little plump.


    Gu Yu''s character now is obviously a little bit of a genetic old man. Lu Xiaohua silently make complaints about it."Dad..." Mrs. Gu was so said by the old man, and her tears were continued.


    The old man slapped the table again, which made Mrs. Gu jump.


    "I ask you, yu''er said that you sent killers to kill him, trying to make him die outside and not let him come back. Is that the case?"


    heard as like as two peas in the face, and Mrs. Gu''s expression was interrogation with the old man, Gu Yu, whether he threw him in the insult of the countryside, and he shouted to the bottom of the bed.


    Mrs. Gu thought that she and her son would be the object of suspicion. But what doubt was there for him to find evidence? Then Gu Yu would secretly investigate the matter. But she never thought that Gu Yu would move directly to the table and hurt her.


    With a breath of sullen breath, Mrs. Gu quickly adjusted her state. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the old man and then looked at Gu Yu:


    "yu''er, even if I''m not your mother, I''ve been doing my best for you. Even if there is any misunderstanding between us, after all, how can you think of me like this? How can I dare to do such a thing? Where can I get the ability to do such a thing? It''s a killer. As a woman, I only know that there is such a person when I watch the play. Where can I find the killer to kill you? Yu''er, how can you, how can you think of me like this...


    she covered her face with silk and cried so much that her shoulders trembled so much that she might fall down weakly at any time.


    Gu Cheng held his mother and accused Gu Yu: "elder brother, I call you elder brother. Do you really take me as your younger brother?"

 Chapter 264

    Gu Cheng has been patient since he came in here. Now he takes this opportunity to show his anger: "don''t go too far. All the shit dishes are on my mother and me. Just because your mother is dead, do you think others want to hurt you?"


    Lu Xiaohua stood up, went to Gu Yu, stood between him and Gu Cheng, and said, "I dare say it''s my younger brother. Do you dare to admit what I have done? I''ll tell you, it''s not that we put a plate of shit on your head, it''s that you put your head in the pit by yourself! Filthy, his mother cried filthy, filthy to death


    Who can''t say disgusting words? In Fenghe village, she has gradually entered the core of the group of gossip centers and learned a lot of vocabulary.


    "You --" a rich and pampered young master, how ever was so scolded? He glared at his eyes and raised his teeth. After a long time, he found words to fight back. "Who are you? Is there a place for you to speak? Come on, drag her down for me!"


    "I see who dares!" Lu Xiaohua looks like she is the one with the lowest status among all the people, but her momentum is not small. Her stomach is straight forward, and she snorts arrogantly to the maid who is coming. "I''m your young lady, and I''m pregnant with your young master''s child in my stomach. Who dares to move me?"


    Gu Cheng suddenly thought: "you, you are..." the village girl who deliberately insulted Gu Yu and let him marry?


    It''s no wonder Gu Cheng didn''t recognize it. Lu Xiaohua has changed a lot. People who often meet with her may not feel it. But Gu Cheng''s story is that every few months, Lu Xiaohua seems to be a different person in his eyes.


    Although Lu Xiaohua tries to make herself close to the country woman who is arrogant and protects her husband, her own conditions don''t allow her. Now she has white skin. Because she drinks Lingshui every day, her skin is so tender that Mrs. Gu has to be jealous at a glance. Her hair is black and soft, and her face is not withered at all. Besides, she has a good career and the sincere love of her husband. She is also a positive person Life, now the whole temperament, with just wear "Lu Xiaohua", is completely the change of heaven and earth.


    Even Gu Cheng, who is young but has read many flowers, seems to be an excellent beauty... Her appearance may not be the best, but her temperament is too unique. If you want to be ordinary, Gu Cheng will be attracted by her and be a concubine.


    He never thought that although he was angry to death, the little lady he noticed at the first sight was actually... He gave it to Gu Yu himself!


    Unable to express his feelings, Gu Cheng was stunned on the spot. In other people''s eyes, he was too angry to speak.


    The old man frowned: "yu''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather, this is Chongxi''s wife you found for me." Gu Yu stated the facts in the same tone.


    "When can I..." the old man who was about to refute stopped. He knew what Gu Cheng had done to Gu Yu behind his back, but Gu Yu was useless. Gu Cheng gradually came to the fore, thinking that he could not punish a good and useful grandson for a dying grandson, so he closed his eyes.


    Now I think of it, God was so angry that he grabbed the cup beside him and smashed it at Gu Cheng''s mother and son:


    "what did your mother and son do to yu''er behind my back? Go away, now get out of here and think about it behind closed doors in my yard. You are not allowed to step out of the yard without my permission


    Gu Cheng wanted to retort, but was stopped by Mrs. Gu. She was crying and said, "I''m innocent, but since you don''t believe me, I''ll suffer." she went down with her son.


    Because she knew that the old master was protecting them.


    "Grandfather..." Gu Yu wanted to speak, but he was stopped by the old man.


    He said: "yu''er, I know you doubt your mother and your brother, but your mother is right. How can she ask a killer to kill you? As for your affairs in the countryside, I''ll find someone to find out. Once they really bully you behind my back, my grandfather will be the master for you and give you a good breath. "


    But it''s just a tone of voice. Although he just scolded Madame Gu fiercely, it''s just a scolding and a punishment. It doesn''t hurt at all. There''s no loss for Madame Gu.


    In other words, the old man looked at the anger, but in fact, he was protecting his wife, mother and son. Gu Yu had suffered everything, and in the end, he could only get such "compensation".


    Everyone present understood the meaning of the old master, but Lu Xiaohua was not willing to let Gu Yu suffer from this leisure: "grandfather, how do you want to vent your anger? Why don''t you tell us first? "


    As soon as he thought of Lu Xiaohua''s identity, he couldn''t like his granddaughter-in-law. No, she wasn''t his granddaughter-in-law at all... The old man gave Lu Xiaohua a gloomy look and said to Gu Yu, "yu''er, come with me."


    He got up and went to the side hall beside him. Obviously, he meant to have a good talk with Gu Yu, but he was not allowed to bring "outsiders". Lu Xiaohua was the outsider.


    Gu Yu pinched her little duck''s beak and said in a low voice, "wait for me here. If you want to be bullied, shout."


    Lu Xiaohua considerately said: "don''t worry, no one can bully me."She rolled up a sleeve to reveal a silver "Bracelet" with a red line on her wrist.


    Gu Yu was relieved. He turned to his servant girl and said, "send a plate of fruit to the young lady." Then he draped Lu Xiaohua with the cloak that his grandfather had brought him. Although he didn''t want other people''s things on her, he was more afraid of her sitting here in the cold.


    Next time I go out, I have to help her prepare more warm things. Thinking of this, Gu Yu leaves for pianting to see her grandfather.


    The old man sat on the couch, one hand on the table in the middle, and gently turned the lid of the teacup. He caught a glimpse of his grandson finally coming in, chin hard, and on the other side of the table: "sit down."


    Gu Yu sat down upright.


    "Yu''er, my grandfather knows that it''s not easy for you to come back. He also blames my grandfather for neglecting you during this period. Recently, there are frequent problems in the family''s business, and my grandfather really doesn''t care for you. He thinks you are well in the countryside, but he doesn''t expect anyone to take advantage of it. Anyway, it''s the best for you to come back well. Now there are too many people staring at us to look after our family, and some people are not ready to move Do you understand


    Gu Yu was silent.


    "Grandfather knows you''re straight and you can''t hold sand in your eyes, but you''re also a smart man. You should know what grandfather means."


    Gu Yu still didn''t speak, but he thought that the old man who knew Sun Tzu knew that he would agree if he didn''t refute.

 Chapter 265

    Mr. Gu is most satisfied with his eldest grandson. He is dogmatic and self disciplined. He is not afraid of his mistakes. Although he is a bit pedantic, it doesn''t make any sense at all. When he talks to his grandson well, his grandson can do what he wants, and he is the best.


    It''s a pity...


    the old man went on to say the second thing: "if you want to kill someone, your grandfather will help you investigate. During this period, you should take good care of yourself. After your grandfather, you still have to rely on you."


    It means that in the near future, we will not return the rights originally owned by Mr. Gu to him.


    but this is not to say that alternation can be alternated, and it involves too much interest. Gu Yu has the final say for months. In the past few months, many things can happen.


    Gu Yu continued to be silent, but his brow was slightly twisted.


    Seeing this, the old man was relieved to know that although he was not happy, he was willing to do so.


    "Also, about your wife... Don''t worry, grandfather will find you a wife who is really close to you and can help you."


    "No need." Gu Yu spoke for the first time after he came in, but it was not about his stepmother and brother, nor about the control of power, but about his wife, which the old man thought was the easiest and easiest thing to deal with.


    "What is unnecessary?" The old man''s anger, which had just gone down, was on the rise again. "Do you really want to keep that... That village woman as your wife? You see her just what virtue, such a woman... You are the eldest grandson of the family, have such a wife, say out not afraid of being laughed at? "


    "When she cheered me, grandfather, you were not afraid of being laughed at."


    "I, I didn''t know at that time, but now I do. Naturally, I have to correct my mistakes."


    "No need."


    "You..." the old man felt that he almost had myocardial infarction, but he also knew his grandson''s habits. He tried to say softly, "yu''er, don''t be angry with your grandfather. What''s good about that woman? Don''t think I don''t know. She''s still pregnant with other people''s children. Aren''t you just looking for guilt for yourself? Listen to my grandfather, eh


    "Grandfather, when I was in the most difficult time, she supported me and raised me. If I can go back to take care of my family now and abandon her, it''s really a joke."


    "You..." the old man said angrily, "I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like."


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    The old man''s heart was even more hurt by the thanks.


    But he always liked Gu Yu in his heart. Seriously, he was more capable than Gu Cheng. In the future, Gu Yu was the only one who could let Gu''s family expand their territory. So the old man was still happy that he could come back... He was such a real man. He could use it, and he would think of you in every way. He would be the most loving grandfather, but once it was useless, he would not hesitate to give up Just give up.


    Gu Yu''s heart could not be clearer. He just lamented that his grandfather had no self-confidence. He felt that as long as he was a loving grandfather again, he could treat everything as if nothing had happened and restore the relationship between his grandparents and grandchildren?


    Gu Yu didn''t want to deal with the old man. His lovely wife was still waiting outside, so he got up and bowed to the old man: "my grandson is not well and tired, so he went back first."


    The old man frowned: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to where my grandchildren live."


    "You... You don''t go home?"


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for my grandson to come back now." Today, when he came back with his wife, he just came to tell us that he has come back.


    "There''s something wrong." The old man said so, but he knew that Gu Yu was right, so he had to wave his hand impatiently, "whatever you want, live outside first, wait for my grandfather to tell his servants to clean up your yard, and then you can come back."


    This was just a step for him. Gu Yu didn''t expose it. He said, "well," but he didn''t leave immediately. He said, "there''s another thing. The child in the belly of his grandson''s wife is my child, your great grandson."


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to recognize this child? "


    "If you don''t recognize him, he''s my child, grandfather. At the beginning, you didn''t stop the wife the eldest lady found for me. Now, you have to let everyone know that the eldest son of the family married a wife with other people''s children?"


    At that time, the whole family will be laughed at!


    The old man is so angry that his eldest daughter-in-law and his fourth grandson are not successful enough. Even if they have a hundred hearts to bully Gu Yu, they can find a hundred ways to choose the most unfavorable one. If Gu Yu has been in Fenghe village all the time, it''s just that Gu Yu has come back. It''s said that they are affected by Gu Yu''s scandal.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to chew our family''s tongue!" With that, the old man waved his hand impatiently, "smelly boy, I''m tired of looking at you. Get out of here."


    If you listen to him and divorce his wife and find a better one, isn''t that all right? But Gu Yu just came back, and there was still a gap with him. The old man didn''t want to push him too hard. The country woman should keep it first, and there will be plenty of opportunities to take care of her later.Gu Yu knew that his grandfather''s words meant that he would take care of everyone, and he was not allowed to talk about these things to the outside world. At the moment, he polited politely and left without much nonsense.


    The old man watched him leave and sighed helplessly as he looked at the closed door.


    Yu''er is still young after all. He doesn''t understand many things...


    -


    -


    "Niang, he''s back, he''s back, what should we do, what should we do..."


    "Calm down! Cheng''er, your calmness Mrs. Gu scolded her son for not being very angry. It''s really that her son is too ugly. When something happens, he''s in such a panic. How can he become a great event?


    In fact, her son is all right in other things, that is, when he meets Gu Yu, it''s just like when he meets a natural enemy or a nemesis, which always makes him crazy.


    Gu Cheng closed his mouth, but his whole face was still shaking. At first glance, it was twitching with anger, but it seemed that there were other emotions hidden.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu sighed: "cheng''er, now that he has come back, it has become a fact. What we need to do is not to mess with ourselves. We should be more calm to deal with it. In the past, he was the heir of the family, and we had to bear it when it was the most beautiful time. Now, even if he came back, he is not what he used to be. He doesn''t care about the family what he wants You know, cheng''er, the one to be afraid of is him! "


    She said so forcefully that she wanted her son to cheer up. But in fact, she knew that if she was really not afraid, why should she send a killer to kill Gu Yu when she knew that he might be cured, so as to block up the danger that he might be found?

 Chapter 266

    It''s a pity that Madame Gu didn''t kill Gu Yu. They also exposed some horseshoes. It''s not worth the loss.


    But the result has already been like this, is it difficult not to admit defeat like this?


    After calming down, Mrs. Gu felt that their mother and son were just influenced by Gu Yu before. Now Gu Yu is not as terrible as before. Moreover, as long as he is not allowed to be the successor and master the core of Gu family again, or as long as he is not allowed to participate in Gu family''s industry, their secret will not be discovered.


    Gu Chenghen said: "we can kill him again. We don''t know that doctor Jing has such good skills. Now Doctor Jing has already left. I don''t know who can protect him!"


    "No way!" Madame Gu immediately vetoed him. "Your grandfather is staring at us now. He can''t move now. Not only can''t, the tail that should be hidden and broken should be packed up as soon as possible. People can''t find out any clues. Do you understand?"


    Gu Cheng understood that he was just unwilling, staring at the blood red eyes: "why, why do I have to be with him, why do I have to endure him again, the devil, why does he not die, why?"


    He has endured it for more than ten years, isn''t it enough?


    Gu Da''s wife hugged her son heartily: "yes, I''ve endured it for more than ten years. I''ll bear it for a while. Cheng Er, don''t be afraid. He can''t hurt our mother and son easily any more. Don''t be afraid. My mother will protect you."


    -


    after waiting at home for a long time, Liu Xingmo was worried about whether sister Lu and his family would be embarrassed by the family members. Finally, he heard a sound coming from the door and rushed out of the door to see Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu get out of the carriage.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    Lu Xiaohua said jokingly, "it''s just a complaint. I didn''t expect it to go smoothly. The old man, I mean grandfather, grandfather won''t deal with my mother-in-law and uncle so easily. Maybe he doesn''t believe us."


    She said as she followed Gu Yu.


    Liu Xingmo looked at Jingyi, who was following him silently, and then followed Lu Xiaohua: "well, what are we going to do next?" In fact, she didn''t understand what it meant to sue.


    "What else can we do? Do you forget why we came to Guang''an mansion and just recognize each other?"


    Liu Xingmo a Leng, immediately happy: "are we ready to open a shop?"


    "Yes, your father gave me a few shops. We''ll find time to see where we want to rent, and then we have to decorate and hire employees. There are many things to be busy with, but the most important thing is your craftsmanship. It''s at least a month before the official opening. You must be able to make at least a few snacks that can be sold in this month."


    Therefore, looking back on the family''s complaint, there is also this reason. In the future, the identity of the young master of Gu''s family is clearly placed there. When he first came to Guang''an mansion, all the inns and restaurants bullied them, which will not happen again, although it is inevitable that he may be in trouble.


    Liu Xingmo is not embarrassed by a few kinds of snacks. She is very excited and jumps a little: "don''t worry, sister Lu, I will follow you to study hard."


    When she used to be a lady in boudoir, she did what she should do every day. At that time, she was used to not thinking about it. Now she knows how boring, boring and lonely she used to be.


    Now, she wants to open a shop with her master, and she has her own business... The feeling is beyond description.


    Lu Xiaohua smiles. She likes Liu Xingmo''s positive attitude.


    "By the way, sister Lu, didn''t Shi Yi go with you, but he wasn''t at home either?" As soon as Liu Xingmo was happy, he wanted to talk to Xi''an, only to find that she hadn''t seen him for a day.


    Now there is "old Jia" to take the place of Xiao Si''s position as a guard. Naturally, the cat is up. It is said that if this guy wants to hide, Jing Yi may not be able to find out.


    Lu Xiaohua pretended not to know and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m hiding somewhere to sleep in?"


    "This guy is always lazy. I don''t know. I thought he followed you... No, I have to find him." Liu Xingmo hands akimbo, also do not follow the Lu Xiaohua couple left, turned the road to find eleven.


    Lu Xiaohua sighs anxiously, a lady from a big family and a dark guard... Will there be results?


    Gu Yu puzzled to see her, in distress about opening a shop?


    -


    in the evening, Lu Xiaohua cooked a good dish, but she was greedy for nothing else. She accompanied Gu Yu to eat several porridge and light dishes, and now Gu Yu is finally well, so she can''t eat hard.


    When Lu Xiaohua wanted to cook, everyone else benefited. Now Shi Yi, the only two servants in the house, and Lao Jia also had to eat at the table above. Five people ate happily.


    Food has always been able to make people feel happy. At bedtime, Lu Xiaohua took the initiative to give Gu Yu a big ace. He felt that life was really beautiful.


    But this beautiful, in the early morning of the next day, was destroyed a clean.


    Eleven told her that there were guests at home. At that time, Lu Xiaohua was staring at Liu Xingmo making breakfast. Many snacks are suitable for making breakfast. This is a very suitable opportunity to practice. Naturally, Lu Xiaohua will not miss training Liu Xingmo.After hearing the announcement of the 11th National Day, though wondering who would come to her house so early, Liu Xingmo was still instructed to do what she said just now. He stood up with his stomach and followed the 11th National Day to the front hall. On the way, he asked who was in the 11th National Day, but he couldn''t tell. He just said that his wife would know when she saw it.


    Then he lowered his head and walked behind Lu Xiaohua.


    This kind of appearance is a little guilty. Lu Xiaohua is more and more curious about who he is. He is not going to be one of the 11 lovers to collect debts, is he?


    When she met those people in the front hall, she thought that it was really a good friend who came to collect the debt, but it was not the debt of the 11th National Day, but her family!


    Among those people, some looked like guards, and they were the bodyguards hanging in front of the old master''s courtyard. They were not the kind that Jing Yi could easily kick away in front of the gate. There were four.


    The other two are pretty girls, one is beautiful and generous, the other is gentle and shy, or two different types.


    The four guards saluted the lady Lu Xiaohua, saying that they were sent by Mr. Gu to protect them.


    The four of them looked very disciplined, unified, expressionless and well behaved, but Lu Xiaohua felt that they didn''t think much of her... Whether it was her illusion or not, Lu Xiaohua really didn''t like them.


    All fools know that apart from protecting Gu Yu, the most important thing for them is to watch them for the old master?


    Not to mention this, she just wanted to ask, what''s the matter with those two women?

 Chapter 267

    Hearing Lu Xiaohua''s question, guard one (the number of four guards given by some Hua) said, "these two little masters are the concubines of the eldest young master. The eldest lady said that the eldest young master needs to be taken care of now. Let me bring the two concubines of the eldest young master."


    My room?


    Lu Xiaohua is afraid that he hears wrong, but also specifically in the brain over again, thoroughly to understand the next word.


    Concubine room, that is the second wife... Gu Yu, he actually has a second wife?


    Lu Xiaohua only felt that five thunderbolts hit her head in an instant, and it was still right on her head.


    She knew that there were many wives and concubines in the world, but when she met Gu Yu, he was the abandoned son of Gu ''.


    Then they live together like this. From thinking carefully to liking each other unconsciously, to the real husband and wife now, there has never been a third person involved between them. If they have to say something, it is Jin Zhenfu and Zhao xiuniang who are not a threat.


    So she never thought that Gu Yu would have a concubine!


    She refused without thinking: "let them go back!"


    The guard said, "the old man also agreed."


    "So what?" Lu Xiaohua gritted his teeth and said, "do you still force us to accept people? Give me back


    "Ma''am, you''re going to embarrass us."


    Lu Xiaohua, who was angry in his heart, was very hard: "why, I''m not allowed to embarrass you as servants?"


    As soon as the guard choked, he boldly said, "madam, it''s normal for young master to take concubines. If you go out like this, I''m afraid you''ll be envied."


    Lu Xiaohua coldly looked at several guards. If she was a serious lady, she would not say such words to her.


    She coldly hummed: "jealousy is jealousy, I still care about this reputation?"


    When she first came to the world, she had a worse reputation. Later, she was framed by Zhou Dagen and even had a cold war with the whole village. Is she still afraid of the rumors of "jealousy"?


    Even if she goes out to say that she is a tiger and doesn''t take concubines for her husband, she doesn''t care. In a word, it''s impossible to let these two women into her house!


    "Madame..."


    "Madame!"


    When guardsman wanted to persuade her again, the beautiful and generous woman suddenly rushed forward and knelt down in front of her: "sister, I''m Xiangxiang. Please accept me. I promise that I will be obedient and obedient. I won''t interfere in your relationship with my husband. You can accept me. If not, my family will drive me and wanwan out, like us Once you are driven out, your whole life will be over. Sister, please be kind, and leave us


    Then the fragrance really kowtowed to Lu Xiaohua.


    Wan Wan received the hint and quickly came up to kneel with Xiang Xiang. Instead of crying like Xiang Xiang, she sobbed and looked more pitiful.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed the cleverness of these two people, but she was still indifferent to their pitiful appearance and denounced Xiangxiang''s name: "who do you call husband?"


    Xiangxiang was stunned. Then she bit her lower lip and said, "elder sister, although you are the husband''s wife, Xiangxiang went to take care of her family two years ago. Anyway, I am the husband''s person. Even if you refuse to accept us today, we are still the husband''s person. You can''t erase this elder sister."


    After hearing that Xiangxiang was Gu Yu''s concubine two years ago, Lu Xiaohua was almost not overwhelmed by anger. If there were special effects, she could see her eyes glowing with fire, but she forbeared and said sarcastically: "I just said that I would not intervene in my relationship with my husband, but now I''m boasting of ownership? Just like you, do you want me to believe that you will keep your peace? "


    "I..." Xiangxiang wanted to retort, but she also forbeared and cried weakly, "sister, I just want to stay by my husband''s side and have a place to settle down. That''s enough. I really won''t and won''t rob my husband from you. Elder sister, you should save our lives, otherwise, we might as well die! "


    She gave Wan Wan a look in her eyes. Wan Wan said sadly, "I don''t want to sell teeth to people. I don''t want to sell teeth to people."


    Then the woman who looked at the weakest and timid actually ran into the pillar on one side. Although the guard pulled her in time and didn''t let her hit her, her forehead was still touched, and the blood flowed out on the spot.


    Xiangxiang screamed, then knelt down and climbed to Wan Wan''s side, crying: "sister, do you really want to kill us?"


    Lu Xiaohua just wanted them to go back as they came here


    The guard seized the opportunity and said, "madam, even if you don''t care about your reputation outside, you have to abide by your filial piety. The old man is the grandfather of the young master. He kindly sent two servants to you. His intention is also for your good. As a result, you forced people to death. Don''t you pay attention to the old man?"


    Lu Xiaohua shakes with anger. She can compromise and endure many things, but she can''t bear Gu Yu''s design.She couldn''t tolerate him being bullied, let alone being coveted by other women. She also came to her door and called her husband openly!


    But her patience to the present is also because Gu Yu... If she falls out with Gu''s family now, Gu Yu will not be able to do it.


    Just when Lu Xiaohua was about to suffocate himself and knew that the overall situation was the most important, that is, he couldn''t let the two people stay, Gu Yu came out.


    "Then stay."


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned and looked back to see Gu Yu come in. She first felt aggrieved because she saw him. Then she realized what he said and widened her eyes: "what do you say, let them stay?"


    Gu Yu went up to her, hung his hand to hook her hand, and clenched it when she wanted to break away because she was angry. He motioned to her with his eyes and explained to her later. On his lips, he coldly ordered the four guards:


    "since your grandfather sent you, you should take good care of the house, but you don''t have to care about the family affairs of Ben Shao."


    Facing Gu Yu, the guards did not dare to be so presumptuous and bowed their heads to say yes.


    Gu Yu then looked at the two women on the ground, sitting up with her head down, half of her face with blood, while Xiang Xiang looked at him sadly, trying to make Gu Yu pity her.


    But Gu Yu''s icy eyes were like looking at two strangers who were harming his family. He said to eleven, "arrange rooms for them, and then invite a doctor to see if they are hurt. Don''t let them run around, and don''t let them die for no reason."


    "Yes, sir."


    After explaining these things, Gu Yu led a bomb that was about to ignite and left the front hall, walking to their main house.

 Chapter 268

    On the way back to the main house, the fuse above the bomb is still ringing. If Gu Yu doesn''t give her a reasonable explanation, it will explode immediately.


    "It''s only a temporary measure to keep them. I''ll let you go if my grandfather doesn''t find a reason." Gu Yu said softly. The last words that the guard said to Lu Xiaohua at that time were already omens.


    Lu Xiaohua hummed coldly: "your grandfather is in charge of heaven and earth. Can he manage other people''s wives?"


    Gu Yu stopped and looked at her silently.


    Lu Xiaohua also remembered what era it was. In her last life, there were a lot of divorces because of the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. What''s more, it''s estimated that the elder really grasped the wrong place of the woman. If the man had to divorce, even if the man refused, it would have a great impact.


    Lu Xiaohua was full of anger and didn''t know how to vent. When he leaned over to hug her, he gave him a punch on the shoulder and refused his hug: "you stand up and don''t touch me until you make it clear!"


    Gu Yu learned from what she had done, and raised his hands on both sides.


    This surrender was made by him. I don''t know why it was a handsome and evil spirit.


    Lu Xiaohua secretly scolds himself, when does he still make a fool of himself.


    "I''ll talk about your grandfather later. What''s fragrant? She came to take care of the family two years ago and she''s your concubine. Well, Gu Yu, you''re really capable. You''ve got a wife and you''re still provoking me?"


    "What do you mean I have..." Gu Yu almost couldn''t hold it. Then he laughed in the dark and said seriously, "lady, I have only one wife for my husband, that''s you!"


    "What about the two of her? Do you want to say that concubine is not a wife?" Lu Xiaohua irony.


    Gu Yu hugged her forcefully and locked her when she called him "foul" and wanted to break away from him. Lu Xiaohua was so angry that he bit her on his shoulder. He let her bite him, and he could even lower his head and say to her: "my husband has never touched them."


    Lu Xiaohua The falling arrow of mood stops.


    "And..." the voice behind disappeared, and he whispered to her.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaohua stopped, gave up his shoulder and looked up: "what you said is true?" After biting for a long time, his teeth are a little sour. His muscles are too hard and he doesn''t bite anything.


    Gu Yu nodded, serious and pathetic: "lady, it''s not easy to be a husband."


    Also help her to pinch her cheek to relieve the pain.


    "It''s not easy. Maybe you still enjoy it in your heart." She slightly raised her head and asked him to pinch it for her, and at the same time, she wrung the meat from his waist unhappily. As he got better, he picked up all the exercises he lacked before. Now the meat from his whole body is hard. Although his waist is better, it''s not so good.


    I''m very angry. She had a toothache just now!


    But the mood of falling to the bottom began to rise.


    Gu Yu looked down at her. She complained about him, but there was no doubt about what he said just now. She believed him, even if there was no evidence of what he said just now.


    He low, body, his neck to her mouth: "bite this."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the side neck in front of her eyes, and she could feel the strong pulse when she put her hand on it.


    She almost didn''t incarnate as a vampire. She really took a bite, sucked his blood, and turned him into a little vampire. In her life, she could only obey her orders, and was still obedient.


    She wanted to make herself laugh, and then she got close to him. Instead of biting his side neck, she bit his Adam''s apple, which was more beautiful and sensitive than other men''s. she felt his Adam''s apple rolling down, and she laughed happily, but didn''t find Gu Yu''s eyes darkened.


    "Lady." In a deep voice, he said, "don''t you know that men can''t touch this place?"


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua subconsciously looked up at him, and immediately found that his situation was not right. This expression was too familiar. Every time he wanted to eat her, it was this expression.


    She wanted to break away from him, but she could not. She was flustered and funny: "Gu Yu, you really are... Why can you... Send...


    " you, say? "


    She thought his rhetorical question was particularly attractive. The next moment when he kisses her, she is quite cooperative.


    But on their way back to the main house, they had to suffer retribution. When they were just getting married, they heard Liu Xingmo''s voice coming from afar: "sister Lu!"


    They had to separate. Soon, Liu Xingmo came here. She just came because she was standing in the distance and saw a figure. She didn''t find what they were just doing. She just found that Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were red and her lips were red.


    Liu Xingmo, who is still Huang Hua''s eldest daughter and has never talked about her feelings, is worried: "sister Lu, are you ok? You don''t care about those two women. You are a serious lady. They all have to listen to you. We don''t have to be afraid of them. Don''t you...


    she talks and turns to Gu Yu. She is not very happy and even looks at him wrongly for Lu Xiaohua, but she can''t blame him Words.Her childhood education is that a woman takes her husband as her priority. She married her husband from her father at home. Her father is already good, and there is only one concubine room. Even so, her mother is often sad because of this concubine room.


    She has seen other relatives in her family, such as her uncle. There are many concubines in the family. The backyard is often noisy. But her uncle''s wife has to deal with all the things she doesn''t care about. She is jealous, but she has to take care of her husband''s other women. She feels very uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    Occasionally, she also thought, why does a woman want to be faithful to her husband, but her husband always fails to live up to their wishes, and marries one after another to hurt her wife''s heart, but it still represents justice?


    However, this kind of idea is totally perverse. She only occasionally wanders by and does not dare to think deeply. When she begins to have a little girl''s mind, she only hopes that her future husband can treat her better and respect her, and does not dare to ask for anything else.


    Just like now, she can only persuade Lu Xiaohua not to be too angry and sad, but she knows that this is really too thin.


    But Lu Xiaohua has already recovered from the incident. She is not so angry at what Gu Yugang said to her. Hearing Liu Xingmo''s concern, she says proudly, "if they want to stay, just stay. Don''t regret it then."


    Liu Xingmo looked at Lu Xiaohua anxiously for fear that she would stimulate her too much: "sister Lu, what do you want to do? Don''t let it get to you


    She can understand. She saw that sister Lu and brother Gu had such a good relationship. There were only two of them, which made her envious. She didn''t expect that brother Gu came to the concubine room just after he was well. Although she wanted to be sent by Gu''s family, it was still brother Gu''s concubine room... Sister Lu must be sad.


    But she''s afraid that sister Lu will do something stupid!

 Chapter 269

    Lu Xiaohua was amused by Liu Xingmo''s nervous appearance: "what can I do? Don''t worry, a Xing, I won''t for... "She squinted at Gu Yu and said," what stupid thing do you do, scum man? "


    Gu Yu put his hand behind her shoulder, as if holding her. In fact, he held her back neck uneasily with one hand. He held her with moderate strength, which made her very comfortable. He wanted him to pinch his shoulder.


    Realizing how ungracious he was, Lu Xiaohua glared at him and then said to Liu Xingmo, "I''m ok. I''m just too angry. Now I think about it, I''m afraid they won''t make it. I''m in charge of this family. You Gu Ge has no right to speak. I''m not short of two rooms. I''d like to be quiet and be a demon Liu Xingmo shrinks his neck and feels that sister Lu''s smile is a bit seeping.


    She secretly looked at Gu Yu. The man who had no right to speak did not say a word.


    "Well, it''s not your little girl''s business. How did you do earlier?" Lu Xiaohua changed the topic and asked, she really didn''t want to talk about the two women... She believed that Gu Yu, if the two women want to "die alone" here, she really needs two rooms.


    "Almost." When it comes to breakfast, Liu Xingmo is also serious and a little nervous. She''s afraid she can''t do it well.


    "Let''s go. We''re hungry. Let''s have breakfast."


    Lu Xiaohua steps forward and grabs Liu Xingmo''s arm. She''s just out of control. She''s so angry that she can''t tell her grandfather how to pass on such treacherous words in front of the guard. Although she''s not afraid of them, she originally plays a country woman who is willful, ignorant and a little rough.


    But it''s not like being out of control.


    She thinks it''s because she''s hungry and her brain is short of blood supply due to insufficient blood sugar!


    Just thinking about this, the collar at the back was lifted up and directly pulled her away from Liu Xingmo. Then, a man took the place of Liu Xingmo, put her hand on his arm, and solemnly corrected her: "lady, you just put your hand in the wrong place."


    Lu Xiaohua This man is hopeless!


    But her bad mood, but because he this possessive and better.


    When eating breakfast, Lu Xiaohua first commented, corrected a few mistakes, and asked Liu Xingmo to improve. Liu Xingmo listened carefully, and after a while, she went to practice.


    Her present opportunities and conditions are much better than her brother falai at that time. It is said that her brother falai was very hardworking and talented. Now she can cook in yiduanxiang.


    After teaching, Lu Xiaohua''s stomach was half full, so he was in a good mood. He asked about the arrangement of the two women and the four guards.


    Four guards were arranged in the front yard, and two women were in the house behind the main house. When a few of them lived in the house, they thought it was very spacious. When there were six more people, they thought it was narrow.


    Lu Xiaohua felt that the two women lived too close to the main house: "if the kitchen goes by, isn''t there still a house?"


    "There''s only one small auditorium and one room."


    "That''s good. Just let them share a room." Yes, Lu Xiaohua repented. What two rooms should he give? One is enough. They are all women. What''s wrong with the crowding? Maybe it''s convenient for them to discuss how to rob their husband from her.


    If not, the ear room can be separated from the bedroom, and it can also become an independent room. Let''s see their arrangement.


    Eleven had no comment: "yes, madam."


    "So are the four guards. If you can squeeze them together, just squeeze them together. Don''t waste the room. The rooms are basically occupied. What should we do if there are guests in the future?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Oh, by the way, it''s impossible for me to provide food for them. I''m going to open a shop soon. The craftsmanship of Xingmo has to be kept secret. I''ll set up a kitchen and four guards for them anywhere. I''ll give them some money to buy vegetables. After all, it''s for us to see the house, or there''s some welfare subsidy. As for the two women, I don''t want to raise idle people."


    "All right, ma''am," he said with a smile


    Later, the four guards were separated. They belonged to the category of subordinates and knew what their mission was. They didn''t have any opinions about it.


    It''s not easy to start a new kitchen for them and pay them for vegetables, because they can''t cook, but they have money for vegetables. In addition, the old man sent them here and gave them a lot of rewards, so they can go out to eat. So they took the money for vegetables, and it''s settled.


    But these are very hard for the two women.


    Although they were Gu Yu''s concubines, there was another "master" behind them. Gu was seriously injured and sent to the countryside. They didn''t go with him.


    In order not to make people feel mean to the people left by the eldest son, Madame Gu may not have the luxury of food and clothing, but she doesn''t have to worry about food and lodging.


    They have their meals every day, and they are not too bad. At that time, they were good concubines sent by the eldest lady. So even if they were concubines, even if they were not valued by the eldest young master Gu, they were still treated as little masters, and each of them had his own room.And because there is the eldest lady behind them, they still live in the same place after Mr. Gu left. Life is a bit more difficult than before, but it''s better than now. They have to squeeze into a small room with no food to eat. When they are hungry, they have to think of their own way?


    In other words, do they have to pay for food every day?


    How much does it cost!?


    Wan Wan was injured, so Xiang Xiang rushed to the main room to find Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua was walking at that meeting. Gu Yu accompanied her. He probably knew that she was still angry. He coaxed her patiently. Lu Xiaohua was in a good mood when he coaxed her. Then he saw Xiang Xiang coming.


    And this woman doesn''t know what''s going on. She likes to kneel down or something. As soon as she rushes over, she kneels down in front of her. Without saying anything, tears come up first.


    It''s good-looking and crying. It''s called a pear blossom with rain.


    "Sister, do you really want to kill us?"


    Lu Xiaohua was calm at this meeting. It was impossible for Xiangxiang to provoke her again. She looked at Xiangxiang calmly and even coldly:


    "I can''t understand that. If you want to stay, I''ll let you stay. What else do you want me to do? Give you my wife''s place, eh? "


    Compared with the previous time when she was in the front hall, Lu Xiaohua''s tone of speaking was very gentle, not fierce at all. Even if she gave way, she said it like a joke.


    But it made Xiang Xiang a little uneasy and a little afraid of the country bumpkin lady she despised. However, she only delayed for a moment and then cried: "my sister asked us to stay, but...


    "

 Chapter 270

    "My sister asked us to stay, but..."


    Xiangxiang stopped half way, as if she didn''t dare to say. She looked at Gu Yu with tears in her eyes, trying to win sympathy and pity. She asked Gu Yu to ask her first, and then she could blurt out Lu Xiaohua''s crime.


    But Gu Yu''s eyes didn''t play with her. She glanced at Lu Xiaohua all the time. She touched Lu Xiaohua''s stomach from time to time. She didn''t know that half of Gu Yu''s body still let Lu Xiaohua lean against it, in case Lu Xiaohua, who was more and more heavy, could not stand steadily.


    Lu Xiaohua asked impatiently: "don''t you just like to cry on your knees? If it''s all right, I''ll leave. Kneel here yourself slowly. "


    Then she really wanted to turn around and leave with Gu Yu. The fragrance she couldn''t send out by her eyes had to be performed by herself: "sister, why don''t you give us food? You leave us, but you want to starve us to death. What''s the mistake of our sisters in letting her use such vicious means? "


    Lu Xiaohua


    She almost couldn''t resist taking a stick and smashing it at Xiangxiang''s forehead.


    Gu Yu looked at her with great master''s manner, serious and indifferent. In fact, he was secretly stroking her back to give her comfort.


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a bad look, and then looked down at Xiang Xiang: "please step back, you kneel too close, I have a big stomach, I can''t see you."


    Xiangxiang


    She could hardly cry.


    At that time, it was not right to retreat or stand up.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua thought that it was better not to see it, so as not to see the influence of other people''s crying and their mood on fetal education. He then said, "I''ll point out two things about you. First of all, I didn''t want to starve you to death, and I didn''t forbid you to act. There''s a lot of food on the street, and you''re not mine. Why do I have to provide you with food? "


    "But I am...


    " I know, you want to say that you are my husband''s concubine. "


    Lu Xiaohua said "Concubine" very seriously, and then hummed, "so what? I''m afraid you don''t know that I earn all the money in this family. You husband still have to rely on me to support you. You have the ability to let him give you money to feed you. You have nothing to do with me. Why should I use my money to support you?"


    Xiangxiang


    She was shocked. She didn''t expect that it was this development... The young master who looked after his family and was supported by his wife?


    Gu Yu was not guilty at all. He didn''t feel ashamed at all. He was even very proud. With a smile in his eyes, he secretly kissed Lu Xiaohua, who was too arrogant.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him, bumped him with his elbow... And made a random kiss without looking at the occasion.


    "Second," Lu Xiaohua went on, "you see, you have hands and feet. You can work and earn a living. I don''t limit you to make money. How much freedom do I give you? Why do you say I want to starve you to death? Do you mean to slander me? Believe it or not, I''ll go to the Yamen and sue you now, saying that you disobey your wife and are trying to piss her off, aren''t you? "


    "I, I..."


    "Oh, by the way, there is a third point." Lu Xiaohua rubbed his nose and laughed falsely. "I want to ask Xiangxiang girl to look at herself in the mirror. You are old enough to be thirty or forty years old. How do you mean to call my sister one by one?"


    Xiangxiang almost choked!


    The problem is not that Lu Xiaohua is wrong, but that she is right. They are about the same age. Lu Xiaohua was married to Gu Yu after two years of discussion with her stepmother. Although Xiang Xiang was carried to Gu''s house early as a concubine, she also stayed in Gu''s house for two years, but on the whole, Lu Xiaohua is a little older than her.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s skin is delicate, white and tender, and her spirit is positive. Even if she has a stomach, she is also a flexible pregnant woman. She doesn''t feel ugly, but also has a unique charm.


    As for Xiangxiang, she is crying on both sides of the day. It is clear that her first impression is beautiful and generous, but her "generosity" is used in other places.


    In short, two people stand together to compare, it must be Xiangxiang looks older... Cough, of course, it''s not old to 34.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Lu Xiaohua see Xiangxiang completely stay there, really have no patience to wait for her to relax, "it''s OK, let''s go first, by the way, if you kneel for a long time, if this land sink in, remember to repair it."


    Xiangxiang


    She watched Gu Yu holding Lu Xiaohua''s waist with one hand and slowly moving away. She had the idea that the two people''s back was a good match. Then she stood up and stomped her feet before leaving.


    People are gone, she also kneel what kneel, want to fill the ground!


    -


    Lu Xiaohua has no interest in zhaidou. When he saw novels like zhaidou in his last life, he felt that he couldn''t play it.


    She''s very self-conscious. She''s smart. But when it comes to the overall situation and all kinds of wonderful layout, she really can''t change it. She''s a good husband. She''s quite suitable... Keke. In a word, she doesn''t care about the fragrance and euphemism, so she decides to devote herself to her career.


    She and Liu Xingmo, with his "Shi Yi", went to see the shops that Mr. Liu helped to find.This time, she didn''t have so good luck. She could find a suitable place as soon as Duanxiang, and even let her buy it.


    She realized how hard it was for every family to look at the past. After walking all morning, she didn''t find anything satisfactory. Guang''an Prefecture is much bigger than Fengde County, and several shops can''t be connected.


    At noon, I had a rest on the carriage, then took out the pancakes I baked in the morning and ate them with the water in the kettle.


    "Sister Lu, are you ok?"


    Liu Xingmo looks at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach in horror. The latter leans against the carriage and leans down to make her stomach look bigger. Although most of them are in carriages, there are shop facades. Carriages can''t pass. They all have to come down and walk. What''s more, the bumps on the carriage are negative for pregnant women Bear.


    But Liu Xingmo also knows that she can''t rely on herself. Now she doesn''t even have the courage to meet strangers alone, so it''s up to Lu Xiaohua to lead her.


    She kind of blamed herself for being too useless.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Lu Xiaohua himself didn''t care much to wave his hand, and then drank the water mixed with spirit water, refreshing.


    Of course, this elixir is not an elixir. If you consume too much, your body will still feel tired and your limbs will be soreness, especially the two legs with heavy burden.


    Go back in the evening and ask Gu Yu to press her.


    She carefully looked at the next Liu Xingmo, determined that the little sister energy is quite enough, did not give her to drink their own kettle of "water.".


    Occasionally, Lu Xiaohua puts a little in the food. The food she makes is delicious. Now she can hold the amount that will not be discovered.

 Chapter 271

    Even if Gu Yu, a good thief, tried many times, he just had a guess, but he couldn''t be sure. Let alone the amount given to Gu Yu at that time was more than that given to others.


    But drinking water is not good, and the proportion of water she drinks must be more. Even if Xingmo is dull, she will think that this water is different... She will not give Xingmo any water unless necessary.


    After eating and taking a break, they went on to look at the shop.


    In the afternoon, he got a lot of luck. Lu Xiaohua took a fancy to two stores. One is suitable for logistics, and the spacious space behind is suitable for all kinds of packages.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t say anything, so he went to the next place. During this time, the carriage stopped and asked Liu Xingmo to buy two steamed buns from the nearby steamed buns shop. In fact, he secretly passed the news to the people of Changqing village, telling them where the shop is and letting them rent it.


    Then when they go on to look at the next store, they see the one that can be used to sell snacks.


    The owner of the store, magistrate Liu, secretly explained that he was polite to Lu Xiaohua and the price did not rise intentionally.


    He was a little worried that Lu Xiaohua would rely on the relationship between Liu Zhifu and keep the price very low. He just tentatively said a more reasonable and moderate price.


    Lu Xiaohua, who has long inquired about the basic price of shops in this block, thinks it''s OK. Knowing that the owner of the store didn''t pit her, he readily agrees.


    The owner of the shop was also very happy. He rented out the shop at an appropriate price. He would not lose money, but let magistrate Liu owe a favor. Naturally, he was happy.


    But when the two sides want to sign a contract, they hear someone beside them snort sarcastically and say, "shameless woman."


    Lu Xiaohua just wrote to sign on the contract paper. Hearing the words, he stopped and looked at it.


    That''s a man who came in before. He was 30 or 40 years old. Like many middle-aged and greasy men, this shop used to be a teahouse. There were a group of tea lovers who liked to taste tea. Even if the tea boss had not been working for half a month, there would still be some guests who didn''t know they would miss.


    Before, Lu Xiaohua and the owner of the shop thought that this man was one of the tea guests. Anyway, after the meeting, they had to sign a contract, so no one cared about the man.


    Who knew that he would suddenly jump out of such a sentence, and it was obviously aimed at her.


    Lu Xiaohua frowned, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. He turned his head to sign his name. But the man scolded him again, just like an old man who thought she was very capable:


    "a woman who doesn''t stay at home well, runs around with a big stomach and has no virtue at all, what else do she want to do? What kind of business can a woman do? Apart from corrupting Fengshui here, what can it bring? Don''t be a good private lover to rent a place? Like you, do you deserve to be a man, a wife, or a mother? I''m afraid that if a child is born, it''s all a cheap breed! "


    "Pa --" Lu Xiaohua clapped his hand angrily on the table, staring at the man in disgust.


    Just when everyone was worried that Lu Xiaohua might rush up to beat others at the next moment, and the owner of the store was worried that the business might not go on, Lu Xiaohua suddenly turned back, quickly wrote down his name on the contract paper, printed his fingerprints, and then raised his head and asked the owner, "now, is the management right of this store mine?"


    "Well, yes, yes!" The owner of the store nodded.


    Lu Xiaohua rented it for a year, during which she was the owner of the store.


    When he got the answer, Lu Xiaohua raised the corner of his left mouth evilly, then turned to the man who was still scolding him. His eyes only glared at him, but he said to Shiyi: "drag him out for me!"


    Eleven wanted to kill the man long ago. At the command of his wife, he quickly grabbed the man, twisted his arm behind him, and tried hard to make the man cry in pain, but he still wanted to struggle:


    "why do you want to let me go? Why do you want to catch me? Why do you want to drive me out People, what qualifications do you have...


    "just because this is my territory, my place does not allow people like you to smear it!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s momentum is more powerful than him. "Why, it''s reasonable to break into a private house. Let''s go to see the official now. Who knows if you want to steal things when you break into my shop? Be careful that the master will beat you 20 times!"


    A man usually has no fart skills, but he can yell in front of a woman. But when he is threatened, he wilts instantly. He is dragged out by the Eleventh Party and falls on the ground. Only when he feels pain can he react.


    But just as he wanted to scold, Lu Xiaohua, who was standing at the door, said more quickly:


    "you are a good hand and good foot. How can you do such dirty things? My shop hasn''t opened yet. You want to steal things. Is it easy for me, a big bellied woman, to make a living and support my family? If you steal all my belongings, how can I live in the future It''s a blessing for your descendants. "


    She has a soft face and a little sad look. She seems to bemoan why this person is not good at learning. Her eyes are still red. She seems to have been bullied and wronged. How to look at it, it makes passers-by feel that this is a kind-hearted little woman.On the other hand, the man who just got up on the ground was greasy. Everyone''s impression all of a sudden turned to Lu Xiaohua. After listening to what Lu Xiaohua said, he even shook his head at the man.


    There are also two young men on the street who want to play with Lu Xiaohua.


    At this time, it''s useless for a man to explain anything, and he can''t explain it. He can''t tell everyone that when he enters a store that hasn''t opened yet, he just goes in to curse? I''m afraid that the worse the explanation, the better they do business. What do you scold them for doing?


    In the end, the man was angry and angry, and he was afraid that he would be taken to the government to accuse him of stealing. So he had to go away, but before he left, he muttered: "if a woman does business, she will suffer misfortune at home. If she wants to die at home, she will be a disaster, a disaster!"


    Because of this, Lu Xiaohua''s eyebrows shrunk. At that moment, he felt strange. Suddenly, he seemed to see a familiar figure looking at her, but when she saw it, there were only strangers.


    Is she thinking too much and frightening herself?


    Steady steady mind, Lu Xiaohua with help her two childe and Lu humanitarian thanks, someone asked her what this shop is to do, she gave herself a wave of advertising.


    After that, the matter of the storefront was solved, and the matter of the repair was behind.


    Lu Xiaohua plans to go to the foreman of decoration tomorrow, because there must be a lot to discuss at that time, and there will be a lot of things to do. It''s late today. After looking for the store all day, he is tired. Seeing that Liu Xingmo doesn''t look right, Lu Xiaohua decides to go back and have a rest first.

 Chapter 272

    On the way back, Liu Xingmo was not sure of the excitement and joy when he wanted to rent the store. Instead, he was in a daze all the time, and people were more silent than usual... You know, this girl was probably suffocated before. She might be more elegant and introverted to outsiders, and even afraid of strangers, but she was very talkative in front of Lu Xiaohua and Xi''an.


    Lu Xiaohua poured her a glass of water: "tired, drink water."


    Liu Xingmo subconsciously took it and drank it up.


    "In fear, regret?"


    Leng Buding heard Lu Xiaohua ask, Liu Xingmo looked at Lu Xiaohua for a long time before he reacted, very eager to say: "how can I regret it, I don''t regret it."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "I didn''t say what I regret, so you said you don''t regret?"


    Liu Xingmo''s words are blocked.


    Lu Xiaohua asked in a soft voice: "do you care about what the man said? Xingmo, I have to tell you that things like today will never be less.


    Our women''s status is lower than that of men. As long as women come out to do things, no matter how well they do, there are inevitably gossipers. Some of these people really hate our women''s appearance and don''t want us to be strong. Some of them are deliberately sent by the enemy to attack us.


    To open a shop is not only to make the food delicious, but also to meet all kinds of customers who deliberately make things difficult. "


    She touched Liu Xingmo''s hair Temples: "you should think about it carefully. You have almost never met anyone before, and it''s so troublesome to be forced to leave home. I know you are afraid of strangers. Although you have a good chat with me and Shiyi, your life is only us. It''s very rare for you to deal with these things. Don''t blame yourself. No one has to live like that. The most important thing is to be happy... Don''t worry...


    Lu Xiaohua points to Liu Xingmo '' I can ask another shopkeeper to deal with it. "


    Liu Xingmo''s eyes are red, because he can''t bear to cry. His chin is shaking all the time. When Lu Xiaohua sees it, he laughs and says, "why do you cry like this? I really don''t mean to blame you. Everyone''s temperament and growth environment are different. As long as they don''t do evil things and disturb other people''s lives, what they want is your business. "


    Liu Xingmo shook his head vigorously, and then took the initiative to go over and hug Lu Xiaohua: "I, I just think sister Lu, you are so good."


    Not long ago, Lu Xiaohua to the man''s fierce expression, she can still remember, but in the face of her retreat, but can so gently enlighten.


    She has no elder sister, but she has cousins and cousins. None of them gives her so much sense of security as Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua is the best elder sister she can imagine.


    This made her bravely say what she thought: "sister Lu, I didn''t really think about how to do it myself." this is tantamount to admitting that she just wanted to retreat, "can you let me think about it again?"


    "Well, you still have about a month to think about it."


    After that, Liu Xingmo held Lu Xiaohua in her arms in a coquettish way, until Lu Xiaohua''s stomach kicked her, and she exclaimed: "ah?"


    Lu Xiaohua felt his stomach: "I think you are pressing him."


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua feels that if Gu Yu sees Liu Xingmo holding her like this, he will upset a whole jar of vinegar. Baobao is reminding her.


    But Lu Xiaohua can only think about it in his heart.


    Sure enough, not long after the carriage stopped, eleven outside shouting: "madam, a Xing, home."


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua pushes open the door of the carriage, he sees Gu Yu waiting outside. He reaches out to her and wants to take her out of the carriage. I wonder if she just thinks that Gu Yu is a big jar, so that she is a little guilty now.


    However, she still pretended to give him her hand with a calm face and let him hold her down, but she didn''t stand still, because he gently pulled her down, and her whole body fell in his arms.


    She thought he always wanted to be close to her as usual, but he sniffed around her neck.


    Lu Xiaohua Her hair is going to explode.


    Sure enough, she heard him ask, "why do you smell so much of other people?"


    Lu Xiaohua said, "are you a dog nose?"


    But when you think about it, Liu Xingmo is a girl, and she is relatively fragrant. Just now, when Xing Mo held her for a long time, Gu Yu was very vigilant, and they were intimate. He could not understand her taste any more, but he really smelled nothing.


    But Lu Xiaohua couldn''t admit it. She pretended not to be angry and said, "I went out with Xingmo for a day today. She helped me to go. I have her taste on me. Isn''t it normal?"


    Gu Yu''s black eyes looked at her quietly, which made Lu Xiaohua''s heart beat. On the carriage behind them, Liu Xingmo, who was still standing on the board, did not dare to get out of the car and stood there foolishly.


    Because she also heard Gu Yu''s words. She didn''t do anything wrong even though she just hugged her. But she just felt very scared, especially when Gu Ge looked at Lu Jie in silence. However, she felt that she was swept by the powerful aftershocks and almost knelt down for Gu Ge.She''s wrong. She won''t hold sister Lu any more!


    When Lu Xiaohua couldn''t bear to admit it, Gu Yu moved his eyes and hugged Lu Xiaohua to walk in: "come in."


    Lu Xiaohua was secretly relieved. Naturally, she was obediently sticking to him to let him take her. She just put the hand holding her shoulder on her neck. It was just the place where Liu Xingmo was sticking to her when she was hugging her. It was being rubbed by his fingers.


    That kind of feeling is the same as the feeling of the wolf''s teeth on his neck. Lu Xiaohua raised her hand to grab his hand. When he saw it, she looked back wrongly: "you scared me."


    Gu Yu was stunned, and then he slowly took back the terrible breath on his body and became what he used to be. He bowed his head sideways, kissed her forehead, and then took her further.


    "Sorry." He said.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head, looked at his clothes a little, and said in a low voice, "how are you going out today?"


    He was just so frightening. Besides smelling the smell of Liu Xingmo on her and dissatisfying that she was too close to Liu Xingmo, he should have met something outside.


    At present, Gu Yu is secretly in charge of logistics.


    Although the logistics department cooperates with Changqing village, the people who come to Guang''an now are all from Changqing village, but Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu are responsible for them and managing them.

 Chapter 273

    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to let people know for the moment that the logistics company established in the near future has something to do with her. She must avoid suspicion and can''t do a lot of things.


    Gu Yu, on the other hand, took a rest at home on the ground that he was not well enough, and then went out secretly. Everyone''s attention was on Lu Xiaohua''s side. After all, everyone who knew her knew that Duanxiang in Fengde county was founded by her. So, as long as Gu Yu was careful, it would be more convenient to go out and disguise.


    Moreover, the logistics in this era is similar to that of the escort agency. There is a great chance that the goods will be robbed on the way. Therefore, Lu Xiaohua''s idea is to combine with the escort agency.


    What''s more, she wants to build the logistics, not only to transport goods, but also to build the intelligence network. Of course, Gu Yu is more suitable for the above two.


    To be fierce and fierce, to lay out and create dark spots secretly, who cares?


    He didn''t go out to see the store with her today. He just went to meet with some brothers in Changqing village, and then rented Lu Xiaohua to deliver the message to them secretly. Now she asks, she thinks that he may have encountered something that makes him unhappy, because she knows that in addition to logistics, he may be doing other things secretly.


    But if he doesn''t want to say it, she won''t ask. It won''t hurt her.


    "Just meet people you don''t really want to see." Gu Yu held her hand in his backhand, "nothing, just don''t see."


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at him for a while. After confirming that he would be OK, she snorted that she was a little unhappy and needed to be coaxed.


    Gu Yu pursed his lips and hooked the corner of her mouth. As soon as he lowered his head, he kissed her on the forehead: "it''s my husband''s fault. I''ve just scared my wife. I''m sure I''ll serve her well tonight and make her satisfied."


    Lu Xiaohua, who felt that he was driving invisibly again but had no evidence, bumped him with his elbow. Gu Yu seemed very happy when he was beaten, and his last bit of anger was also restrained by him.


    Liu Xingmo, who is sitting on the car with soft legs, tilts her head and looks at the harmonious atmosphere. The couple with pink bubbles are disappearing in front of her. Are they afraid they have forgotten her?


    "What are you doing sitting there? Come down quickly. I''ll pull the horse to the back door. Don''t follow me." Da Zhinan urged her.


    Liu Xingmo


    She roared, "won''t you give me a hand?"


    -


    it''s OK when I''m busy. After this rest, Lu Xiaohua''s legs are very sore.


    Normal people will be tired after running all day, and their legs will be sore, not to mention that she has a big stomach, and the pressure on her legs is greater. On the way, there is spiritual water to support her, but as soon as she sits down, she finds that it is very painful, especially when she takes off her shoes, she feels that her toes are tingling, and Lu Xiaohua can''t bear to hiss.


    Gu Yu then found out and sat down next to her, let her body lean back on the back of the chair, and then lifted her feet up and put them on his legs. He just pinched her, and she called "ah ah".


    Gu Yu was distressed, but his hands didn''t stop. He continued to press her according to the acupoints, but at the beginning, the strength was very light. When she got used to it, she pressed and pinched all the way from her calf, and the sole of her foot didn''t let go.


    "No," Lu Xiaohua tried to sit up straight to stop him, but it was not easy for her to get up, let alone the top of her stomach. As soon as she moved, she leaned back and had to say, "I didn''t wash my feet. You can press it after I wash my feet."


    She was afraid that after wearing shoes and socks all day, she would still walk outside, and her feet would smell.


    But Gu Yu didn''t care about it, and then he kneaded: "press first, then wash." After washing, press it again, it will be more effective, otherwise her feet will be uncomfortable at night.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t stop him, so he had to go with him shamefully. He thought that they were husband and wife. He had seen a lot of embarrassing things. He was afraid of smelling his feet. Besides, it''s not necessarily smelly.


    "Tomorrow, let the decorators come to the house. Don''t run away." Gu Yu didn''t want to see her so tired.


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it, as if it was OK: "well, let eleven or Jingyi go to bring people here, I don''t want to run, too tired."


    "Well."


    When he soaked his feet, Lu Xiaohua dropped a drop of first-class spirit water into the water, then felt the dual effects of warm water and spirit water, and almost fell asleep leaning comfortably against the chair.


    Gu Yu is on the side to help her look at the account book, deal with the logistics company''s next affairs, as well as his own private affairs. By the way, he has to help her remember the time, so she can''t stay too long.


    During this period, they didn''t talk to each other, but the warm and comfortable feeling still flowed in the room. However, a knock on the door broke the peace in the room.


    Gu Yu: "who?"


    His voice is chilly, because the confused Lu Xiaohua shakes a machine to wake up because of the knock on the door. It is obvious that he is half asleep and scared.


    "Yes, it''s me, Wan Wan." Timid voice came in, too low, Lu Xiaohua almost did not hear.


    Gu Yu heard clearly: "what''s the matter."


    Although he had no expression on his face, he was just dignified and elegant, and did not treat others with arrogance and slowness - unless he was in a bad mood, or the other party made him not like it - but his voice was a bit colder than usual.Wan Wan outside seemed to be frightened. After a pause, she said in a low voice, "a new kitchen has been built. I heard that my sister, no, madam, she is tired today and she hasn''t eaten yet, so I and I stewed soup."


    "No, take it back."


    There was no response from outside. Lu Xiaohua thought she would go, but when Lu Xiaohua soaked her feet, Gu Yu personally took her foot washing water to pour it out. As soon as he opened the door, Lu Xiaohua saw that Wan Wan was standing outside with a cup in her hand.


    Gu Yu was not surprised. He naturally knew whether Wan Wan had left or not. Now when he opened the door and saw her, he ignored her. He went out and splashed water in, so he planned to close the door. It can be said that he ignored people to the end.


    "Let her in." It''s Lu Xiaohua who opens her mouth to Wan Wan. Otherwise, the woman doesn''t know how long she will continue to be a door god.


    Gu Yu closed the door, then went into the house without taking care of the door.


    He came to Lu Xiaohua and put her feet on her legs as before. He took a clean cloth to hold her feet and then rubbed them for her. He didn''t care that there were more people in the room to watch, and he was not afraid that others would say that he was a man without the backbone of a man and did this for a woman.


    Wan Wan was really surprised. She didn''t expect that such a noble young master could do this for his wife, but she soon bowed her head, timidly afraid of being killed. She didn''t dare to look again: "husband, madam, soup..."


    Lu Xiaohua was a little speechless: "what do you say you are doing? I don''t want your soup, and I didn''t let you stew it for me. Why do you have to do this? Say no, you won''t go yet? "

 Chapter 274

    "I, i... I just think my wife and I are right. We have hands and feet. We should do something. But I can''t do anything. I can only cook a little. I don''t know what else I can do except stew for you."


    "That''s not true. I have to accept what you know, right? How long are you going to stand at the door if I don''t want your soup? Is it to make everyone feel that you are being bullied by me? " Lu Xiaohua is really drunk. Is wan wan planning to buy and sell?


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I just, just..." Wan Wan was as nervous as the bullyed daughter-in-law, and should prove Lu Xiaohua''s words.


    "OK," Lu Xiaohua yawned, "you go, I won''t drink this soup."


    Wan Wan''s eyes are red, but she still holds the soup cup and refuses to leave.


    Lu Xiaohua rolled her eyes. She called people in to say so many words, but she also wanted to persuade them. As a result, although she was timid, she was more difficult than Xiangxiang. She could not beat or scold. If she was a little fierce, she might die for you.


    She is very tired and wants to rest. She really has no energy to spend with this person.


    Gu Yu saw that she was rubbing her forehead and drank to Wan Wan discontentedly: "get out of here!"


    Wan Wan shakes with fright.


    "Eleven."


    Eleven came in.


    "Take her down. If you want to be short-sighted, let her not die."


    "Yes."


    Wan Wan didn''t want to go, but she was easily subdued on the 11th day, holding a cup in one hand and dragging Wan Wan out with the other, and closing the door with her feet.


    Lu Xiaohua immediately asked curiously, "how can she not die?"


    "As long as there is desire in her heart, she will not really want to die. Death is just a means to get what she wants."


    "But she''s really hard on herself." At that time, in the front hall, if it wasn''t for the guard''s pulling, with the force of Wan Wan''s impact, he would never have died and would have been seriously injured.


    First of all, she doesn''t like to see people who are willing to die. Can''t people live well? Wanwan''s requirement of death is a kind of moral kidnapping.


    Moreover, Wan Wan can''t die anywhere in her life. If she pollutes the place where she lives, it will bring trouble to her, and the family will certainly take advantage of it to stir up trouble.


    "There are so many ways to die. There are so many pillars to hit. Why did she choose that one?"


    Lu Xiaohua straightened out with a sudden look on his face.


    At that time, everyone''s attention was on Wan Wan hitting the pillar. Even if the pillar she hit was far away from her, she had to run through the confrontation between her and the guard.


    If this is calculated, then the other side is making a big bet.


    This kind of person may want more and act more ruthlessly.


    Lu Xiaohua leans back and pats the armrest of the chair: what''s the trouble? What''s the trouble? I can''t get rid of the house I rent.


    Seeing this, Gu Yu put down her feet, leaned over to her and kissed her nose next to her: "I have a script here. Do you want to try it?"


    On hearing this, Lu Xiaohua swept away his irritability and put his hands around his neck. He said with a smile, "what''s your bad idea again?"


    Gu Yu put his hand through the bend of her leg, picked her up and put her on the bed: "do you want to listen to the story before going to bed?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him with bright eyes: "listen!"


    The curtain of the bed was down. In the dark bed, Lu Xiaohua leaned against Gu Yu, who was lying beside her. After listening to him tell her a story, she fell asleep.


    Gu Yu tenderly kisses her.


    Lady, bear it again.


    -


    although I promised Gu Yu yesterday that I would let the decorators come to my house today, I woke up today and worried that I was in good condition. Hua felt that I had to explain the decoration on the spot, so that it was easier to find problems and the foreman could understand what she said better.


    But the tail that didn''t exist yesterday is sticking up today.


    As soon as she and Liu Xingmo had finished packing up, they put on a cloak and a small hand stove. The weather was getting colder and colder, and they were ready to go out. Guard two was waiting at the door.


    "My subordinates were sent here by the old master just to protect the safety of the young master and his wife. Yesterday was your dereliction of duty."


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his eyes: "so what you mean now is that you want to follow us?"


    "I just want to protect my wife."


    "If anything can happen to me, and I have people on my side to protect me, I won''t bother you."


    Can Lu Xiaohua not know that he just wanted to watch her? Yesterday, he didn''t care. He didn''t know what she was going to do, and the guards didn''t care about her at all. Maybe someone from above gave her some instructions and came to follow her anxiously.


    The second nurse glanced at the eleventh: "madam, the world is dangerous. You have the blood of taking care of your family. You only have a little girl and a little guy with you. I''m afraid that something really happened, and they don''t have time to save you."Lu Xiaohua secretly rolled his eyes, eleven one people to several of you, why look down on people: "if I insist on not taking you?"


    "For the safety of my wife, I have to be impolite."


    What a shame!


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to swear, but she could bear it. She breathed and laughed: "OK, you can do whatever you want, but I don''t want to go out today. A Xing, let''s go back. It''s cold. Eat hot pot. "


    "Good." Liu Xingmo takes Lu Xiaohua''s hand and helps him turn around and go back.


    Guard two eyes flash next, this time didn''t refuse.


    "Sister Lu," Liu Xingmo whispered to Lu Xiaohua, "what shall we do?"


    "In fact, I''m not afraid that they know what I''m doing. We''re not going to do anything bad when we open a shop. I just want them to supervise me in the name of protection."


    "Yes, me too." Liu Xingmo small face wrinkled, "really hate."


    It reminds her of the fear that someone supervised her all the time in Wangjiazhuang before.


    Lu Xiaohua patted her hand: "it''s OK, we''ll take a rest at home, let the decoration workers come to the house, and then find time to go to the store."


    "Well." Liu Xingmo answered, and then said with a smile, "sister Lu, do we really want to eat hot pot?"


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "you greedy cat... Eat, but eat again in the evening. You''ll see the workers later. It''s not that you don''t invite the workers to dinner, it''s just that you don''t invite the hot pot."


    It''s better for people who are familiar with each other to eat hot pot together.


    Speaking of hotpot, when she left Fengde County, she carefully taught Tian falai how to make hotpot seasoning and hotpot ingredients. At this time, Duan Xiang should have prepared the hotpot. I don''t know if it''s going well.


    After the conditions, or to open a special hot pot shop.

 Chapter 275

    Although they don''t eat hot pot, they can still make some delicious food. So Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo nest in the kitchen to make food. When the workers come, they have already made several plates of snacks.


    Among them, there is a pickled pork cake, which Liu Xingmo likes very much.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua was talking to Liu Xingmo about the classification of snacks, such as sweet and salty, which can be used for breakfast, afternoon tea and so on. Therefore, the snacks sold in their shop are different at each time. Fortunately, many snacks can be kept for three or four days at a time, and they are still very fresh. They are not afraid to be in a hurry.


    Lu Xiaohua also wants to separate refreshments from desserts, but the current conditions don''t allow it. Anyway, every day''s desserts are not fixed. Depending on their mood, they can do whatever they want. At that time, if a guest wants to eat a special kind of desserts, he can book them an hour or two in advance or the next day.


    Then at this time, the responsible little guy "Shi Yi" reported that the foreman of the decoration team came.


    Lu Xiaohua let Liu Xingmo carry two plates of snacks.


    There were three workers coming, one with a beard and a foreman in his forties. He led two young and capable men together.


    Lu Xiaohua asked them to sit down. For the convenience of looking at the drawings, they sat down on the big round table together, and Lu Xiaohua sat opposite them.


    Liu Xingmo put the two dishes on the table as soon as he entered the room. He asked the three workers to stare at the snacks and offer them tea. Then he listened to the gentle hostess and asked them to use some snacks and cushion their stomachs to discuss the decoration. The treatment was very good.


    The three workers didn''t come to work before, but the host''s family seldom entertained them in person. Even if the family was relatively ordinary and had no servants, they just told them their demands and sent them away.


    To put it bluntly, this profession is just a mess. Those who have no money are always yelling at the villagers. If they have money, they can afford to invite them, and they never take them seriously.


    Few Lu Xiaohua entertains them like this. It''s very good to take a look at it. It must be very expensive. Anyway, they never eat or smell snacks for them.


    The old foreman almost thought it was his own illusion.


    "Dim sum is still hot. You can eat it quickly. This is what our store will sell in the future. It''s just right for you to evaluate us and see if it''s delicious."


    The three workers, who were originally restrained and didn''t dare to move, heard that they were trying to eat. It was like giving them a big step. They were already drooling. Finally, they couldn''t help reaching out to the snack.


    But when they reached out their hands, they found that although they had washed them clean, they felt that their dirty hands were not very good, so they went to grab snacks.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t mind, but seeing how concerned they were, he asked Liu Xingmo to bring them chopsticks.


    The three finally had chopsticks to eat their favorite snacks. Two kinds of snacks were sauerkraut meat cake and one was meat floss cake. It took her and Liu Xingmo a lot of time to bake the meat floss. It was absolutely loose and soft, and it was just sweet and salty.


    As for the sauerkraut patty, let alone the combination of the two, it has a very special taste, and sauerkraut is a magical species, not only appetizing, but also refreshing.


    The workers had a big appetite. They put about ten snacks on each plate and ate them up by three people.


    They also saw that the plate was empty, and then they found that they had eaten up all the snacks unconsciously. One of them was thin skinned and made a big blush.


    The foreman was also very embarrassed. He put his hand under the table and rubbed it nervously: "sorry, madam, I haven''t eaten anything so delicious. It''s a little, a little..."


    "it''s OK. It''s just for you. Let''s have some tea. Don''t choke." Lu Xiaohua smiles and asks Liu Xingmo to help them add tea cups.


    The three subconsciously picked up the tea cup to drink, but they were probably too nervous. Their hands were shaking, and the lid of the cup and the cup were popping. They all felt embarrassed.


    But as soon as they saw, the lady in front of them was smiling kindly all the time, and didn''t mean to laugh at them, which made them settle down a lot.


    After drinking the water, the foreman took the initiative to say: "madam, your snacks are really delicious. If you sell this kind of snacks, it will be very popular."


    "Yes, yes, ma''am, you will have a prosperous business...


    " a prosperous business. " The people next to him reminded his friends.


    "Yes, yes, Xinglong."


    Lu Xiaohua twisted her hair around her ears. She was a little shy when she was praised like this: "is there anything else to improve?"


    "I, I think it''s delicious. I don''t know how to improve it." The man who couldn''t tell was prosperous grabbed his head.


    The other two also shook their heads together, and another worker said, "is there any improvement for this delicious food?"


    Lu Xiaohua laughs and asks Liu Xingmo to put away two plates. Then Liu Xingmo sits next to her and spreads out the drawing on the table:


    "let''s talk about how to make my shop. Maybe I have some strange ideas. If you don''t understand or really can''t do it, please tell me the truth. It doesn''t matter."


    Because of the gentleness of Lu Xiaohua, the courtesy of them, and the "bribe" of the two dishes of snacks, the three workers did not respect Lu Xiaohua in general.After that, the communication was very harmonious. They all listened to Lu Xiaohua''s request as much as possible. If there was anything wrong, they would dare to ask Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua would also listen to them and ask them what they should do if they didn''t work like this. If they really encountered problems, they would work together to find solutions.


    Not only does Lu Xiaohua feel that the three are reliable and give them peace of mind, but the three also feel that they have met a reasonable owner. For the "kindness" of the two dishes of snacks, they have made up their mind to make a shop to satisfy her.


    Before the three left, Lu Xiaohua also packed some snacks for them to take home to their families. After eating, they can go to the store and buy them. She will give them a discount.


    As a result, Lu Xiaohua did another wave of advertising, and these people were spontaneous, and they would spontaneously publicize to her.


    They talked for a long time, because many "new ideas" on Lu Xiaohua''s side are problems that need to be solved. After the workers left, Lu Xiaohua found that it had been a long time since lunch. Fortunately, they had a snack to feed themselves. Although they were hungry, they were not very hungry.


    She and Liu Xingmo have eleven days to eat casually, and then have a big dinner in the evening. But when they eat, Liu Xingmo wonders why Gu didn''t come out to eat.


    "He''s a fairy in his room. It''s OK. I''ll send it to him later. I brought him a lot of snacks before. He said he was not hungry." Lu Xiaohua casually explained that Gu Yu had gone out of the house early in the morning.

 Chapter 276

    After lunch, Lu Xiaohua went back to his room to take a nap.


    It was beautiful in my dream. I don''t know where a fly came from and kept flying around her face.


    The fly stopped on her face from time to time. She swept and patted hard, but she couldn''t get rid of the fly. When she was agitated, she woke up and opened her eyes to see Gu Yu''s magnified face kissing her face.


    So he''s the fly.


    Lu Xiaohua pushed him away a little, yawned and stretched his arm. Gu Yu quickly came up to him, took advantage of her body and laid down beside her with his head resting on her shoulder socket.


    It''s rare for Gu Yu to rely on others. Lu Xiaohua patted his head and played with his horse''s Tail: "my husband is back. Is it hard today?"


    "If you don''t work hard, you just miss your mother when she''s not around."


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled, with the lazy and pure white he had just woken up. Then he opened his arms and hugged him with exaggerated movements, just like holding him in his arms: "come on, lady, hold Xianggong, cheer him up."


    "What is cheering?"


    "Well, we have to be energetic. To cheer you up is to lift your spirits. To cheer you up is to give you strength and make you better." Lu Xiaohua talks nonsense.


    "Thank you, madam," she said


    "It''s time to thank me. It''s not easy for me to work for this family, but I''m tired and hard."


    "That''s what the lady said."


    Listening to his serious response to her words, she was poked in the smile acupoint and laughed again. Her eyes narrowed and her lovely white teeth showed. Then she rubbed his head and disordered his well tied hair. A lot of hair was picked out by her.


    He also let her go, listening to her pure laughter, feeling the vibration of her chest, he only felt comfortable, quiet, peaceful, as if the fighting and killing in the first half of his life were far away from him.


    Two people just lie down, one is talking nonsense, the other is pretending to be serious, no one wants to get up, just hang on.


    Until Liu Xingmo came to shout, if you want to make hot pot at night, you have to start making ingredients now. It''s getting late.


    "Well, you prepare first, and I''ll come right away."


    Lu Xiaohua responds to Liu Xingmo. As soon as Liu Xingmo leaves, she reaches out her hand to Gu Yu: "Xianggong, come on, help me. I can''t get up."


    No matter how hard she was, she couldn''t get up. Her body became more and more heavy.


    Gu Yu supported her back with one hand, turned her over and sat up on her side. Then he squatted down and helped her put on her shoes.


    This is not the first time that he has worn shoes for her. Since her stomach grew up, it''s not very good. After crouching and bending over, it''s all the shoes that he has worn for her. Lu Xiaohua is used to sitting and letting him wait on her. His eyes are full of joy, and the corners of his mouth have been tilted.


    When he got dressed and squatted to help her, she put her arms around his neck and said, "if only we were at home."


    Gu Yu went to kiss his wife who was more and more coquettish. Then he stood up with her and protected her waist. Lu Xiaohua, though unable to get the answer, didn''t care. He also hugged Gu Yu''s waist from behind.


    Before going out, Lu Xiaohua glanced at all the snacks and meals that came into her room in front of her, and basically ate them up. Knowing that he had a good meal when he came back, Lu Xiaohua decided to give him a reward.


    "What''s this?" Gu Yu looked at the rope that Lu Xiaohua wrapped around his hand, but it was not like ordinary rope. The knot was very beautiful, and the material was very special, which he had never seen before.


    "I made it up. It looks good." She took the time to weave the hand rope. Now she doesn''t have any cotton, let alone cotton thread. Lu Xiaohua bought it from Xiaotian and picked indigo. First, she twisted a few small cotton threads into thicker ones, and then knitted them together. Then she hung a small sign in the middle with her name engraved on it.


    Not Lu Xiaohua, but Lu Xiaohua!


    After tying it up, she held his big palm in both hands and warned, "this is my family heirloom. You can''t lose it or take it off for others to see, you know?"


    Gu Yu asked jokingly, "did you just say that you made it up yourself? Heirloom? "


    "... it''s a family heirloom from this moment on, isn''t it?"


    "OK, whatever the lady says."


    They came late. Gu Yu was there. Liu Xingmo dared to be angry. He could only say "it''s too late now. I can''t eat it. It''s troublesome to eat hot pot. I have to make a lot of ingredients" and so on.


    After Gu Yu''s understatement of "or don''t eat it", she said, "it''s not troublesome to eat hot pot. Now it''s just finished. Oh, I''ll go and get busy there."


    Run away.


    It''s very enjoyable to eat hot pot in cold weather.


    Everyone around the hot pot, brush meat, drink small wine (drink), by the hot pot heat, began to brag pen, open heart chat.


    Of course, the last two points are not possible here. First of all, Gu Yu and Jing Yi are not able to chat with you casually, and they are even less likely to let themselves out of control. Only Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo are chatting, and the 11th National Congress will follow the lively atmosphere.However, Gu Yu would listen to what Lu Xiaohua said and occasionally respond. Jing Yi, a potential gossip king, would occasionally make funny remarks.


    In a word, although there was no noise, the atmosphere was very relaxed and pleasant. Everyone had a good time eating. It was rare that the fragrant did not get in the way.


    But when they were almost finished eating, the guard came and said that there was a letter from Gu''s family.


    Gu Yu didn''t let him into the room. After all, Shi Yi and Lao Jia were sitting on the table together. Liu Xingmo felt that everyone was in a good mood, and she never took Shi Yi as a servant. Naturally, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, but others seemed to have something to say.


    So, I just went out on the 11th day to dock with the guard, and I didn''t have much time to come back. I didn''t take a message, it was a message.


    "Family dinner?" Lu Xiaohua asked.


    "Yes, it''s said that since the young master has come back, he will hold a family dinner to let everyone know, and at the same time, he will take the wind and wash the dust for the young master."


    "And then, what are the requirements?"


    Eleven subconsciously lowered his head: "let the childe take his wife and... Xiangxiangwan to attend together."


    "Bang --" Lu Xiaohua clapped his hand on the table, shaking the cup to drink.


    "These meanings, these meanings, who brought his wife and his wife to the banquet together, didn''t they hit me in the face?"


    Eleven said the original words conveyed by guard one: "it''s a family banquet. Only the family members are not so particular about it. Xiangxiangwan has been waiting for the young master for so many years, and this family banquet was originally held for the young master. Naturally... Cough, naturally, they should also participate in this family banquet."

 Chapter 277

    After listening to the 11 th report, Lu Xiaohua sneered: "Oh, the family banquet for the eldest young master naturally requires the whole family of the eldest young master to go, right?"


    Eleven innocently said: "madam, eleven just conveyed the words of the guard, which is not the meaning of eleven."


    So don''t be cruel to him, because his master, his wife and slave, will "hate" him together. He is very afraid.


    Lu Xiaohua only felt that her good mood had been destroyed, but she turned to think that she and Gu Yu were not going to go back to their family.


    Gu Cheng and his mother did something to Gu Yu. The old man could not have been unaware of it. As a result, her father and grandfather left Gu Yu alone in Fenghe village, and she did not regard them as Gu Yu''s relatives from the beginning.


    In addition, she also cares about what to do. As long as she doesn''t feel ashamed, it''s their own shame.


    When she patted the table again, she said, "OK, just go. Isn''t Gu''s family contracted most of the catering in Guang''an Prefecture? I''d like to see what the Gu''s family banquet looks like. How can we say that it can be regarded as a competitor in the future?"


    Gu Yu grabs her hand and covers it in his palm. He slightly stares at her. Lu Xiaohua, who is still powerful, immediately weakens: "no, no, no, no next time. If I''m angry, I''ll smash things. Is that ok?"


    "It''s too dangerous to be fragile."


    "Good."


    Liu Xingmo


    Well, she''s used to eating dog food, and she thinks it''s delicious. Now she''s worried about the family dinner. Sister Lu is open to it, but she doesn''t:


    "I''m not allowed to eat at the same table. Even strictly speaking, they have to wait on sister Lu. Even if it''s a family dinner, they don''t take me with them."


    Unless it''s very, very flattering, regardless of other people''s gossips, it''s shameful to bring it to such a grand occasion as the dinner party... It''s shameful to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife.


    Liu Xingmo, as a young lady of the Liu family, has no reason to be a concubine in the future. Her mother has trained her to be a future mistress.


    In private, Mrs. Liu naturally secretly tells her daughter how to deal with her husband if he marries a concubine. Liu Xingmo tells her mother and says to Lu Xiaohua:


    "sister Lu, this banquet may bring my concubine''s room to the table, but the seats in the concubine''s room will be arranged at the bottom. If it''s arranged around you, it''s not only you, but also Gu."


    Lu Xiaohua''s face, which had just calmed down after self relieving, immediately came down again.


    "No harm," Gu Yu said, "since my surname is Gu, I am both prosperous and disadvantaged." If you want to tear his face, you will lose face together... The couple''s ideas are the same.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t resist pinching his cheek: "yes, you have the thickest skin. Are you afraid of these?"


    Words fall, a meal, and then the tone strange up: "you can''t be eager to take them two, right and left, don''t be too cool, the child his father?"


    Gu Yu''s response was: "are you full?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then go back to your room and have a rest." He will have a good and deep discussion with her about whether he wants to support each other or not.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua sighs at the wardrobe.


    The family dinner was only announced last night, and she was going to attend tonight, so she didn''t have time to make a suit for herself to carry the audience.


    She is much richer now than when she first came here, but the clothes in this world are almost the same, and the common people have only two kinds of clothes. The color is single, but the rich and noble will have more choices.


    Most of guihao''s clothes are made of silk. They are very good, beautiful, and have many colors. There are only a few styles. Several ladies wear the same clothes, and they are different in design and color, embroidery and workmanship.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t pay much attention to clothes, mainly because she was busy. Before, she always paid attention to Gu Yu''s body, and then her stomach grew up again.


    In the early days, because it was rare for her to come to this world, she liked these clothes at first. Especially after she had money to buy silk, she took Liu Xingmo and Hu Qiong to the streets with great interest. However, in Fengde County, there were fewer styles of clothes.


    After coming to Guang''an, many people are lazy. I didn''t want to buy clothes. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to buy clothes now. If I want to wear a dress for dinner, I''m sure I can''t casually buy a dress that has been made long ago in a clothing store. She has a big stomach, so I have to change it again. After I bring it back, I have to wash it. I think I''ll give up.


    In the small field, the first layer is the basic items, chickens, ducks, common fruits and vegetables, and even peppers. However, there are many and common wild peppers in the mountains. The second layer is the rare ones in the world, most of them are animals and plants, medicines, and some handicraft drawings. In a word, the second layer is like the upgrading of the first layer.


    Just like ordinary animals evolved into rare animals such as silver red snakes, Mongolian medicine evolved into dreams, and so on.


    But there are no luxuries, just clothes and jewelry.


    So we have to think of our own way.In her current wardrobe, even the skirt she kept at the bottom of the suitcase was beautiful at that time and could be worn on important occasions. But when she came to Guang''an, she found that if she wore it, she would be ridiculed by the country bumpkins.


    Of course, she''s thick skinned. She even has to take two concubines with her, and she''s afraid of being ridiculed on her clothes... She is...


    How can she not care that there are two more women next to her husband, and how can she not care that they are in the limelight?


    At the moment, she really wants to say:


    "I''m too difficult!"


    "What''s so hard?" An arm encircles her from the back of her waist, and then the large doll lies on her back, head still has to knock her head, and speaks to her in a confused voice.


    Lu Xiaohua pulled away his hand, turned to him and poked his finger at his chest: "what do you say is difficult for me? How can I marry such a person as you?"


    He took her hand, forced her to the cupboard, slightly bent over her, full of danger: "don''t marry me, who do you want to marry?"


    Lu Xiaohua, who was beaten by the cabinet, blushed, but he continued: "hum, you can''t tell me. Have you ever bought me clothes, jewelry, shoes or bags? You can''t give me anything!"


    In these questions, Gu Yu honestly asked: "Bao Bao? What is it? What do you want to eat? "


    Lu Xiaohua


    She pushed his chest to push him away: "go away, don''t disturb me changing."


    He still held her hand, raised it to her head, and pressed closer: "it''s for her husband''s sake that she complains so much about her husband. She should do her best for her husband."


    Lu Xiaohua has a bad feeling.

 Chapter 278

    Lu Xiaohua had a bad feeling that it was too late to run. He was held by Gu Yu, stepped back two steps, reopened the wardrobe, and asked her: "madam wants to wear that... Madam''s clothes are really few. Tomorrow, I will go with her to buy as many as she wants."


    "Whose money?"


    "... I''m afraid I need to borrow some from my wife."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him.


    "We''ll talk about that tomorrow. Which suit would you like to wear now?" Gu Yu was too thick skinned to be embarrassed, and he was still in high spirits.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at him suspiciously, and always feels that he is uneasy and kind-hearted.


    "If you don''t want to choose, you can help... This one."


    Gu Yu picked one out of hand, which impressed him. Among the clothes his wife wore, he thought it was pretty: "come on, lady, change it for your husband."


    Lu Xiaohua quickly put his hands in front of his chest: "what do you want to change for me? You go out, I''ll do it myself She knew that he was upset and kind-hearted... This guy with a serious skin!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaohua, who has just taken a bath, seems to be wearing water vapor. She looks warm and soft. Her face is camel red. People who don''t know think that she is stained with rouge.


    She really has no strength now, and reluctantly has to ask Gu Yu to change her dress. He really carefully puts on each dress to her... Lu Xiaohua doesn''t think her dress is out of date now.


    After that, she sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked at herself with long hair in the mirror. Even though the mirror could only see clearly, she felt shy and timid, staring at the man standing behind her.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how to comb those beautiful hair temples. Gu Yu knows a little bit, so he volunteered to comb her hair... In order to beg for mercy for what he just went a little too far.


    Gu Yu is tall and has long legs. He goes directly over the top of her head and opens the box in front of the dresser. He finds that there are very few jewelry in it.


    A wooden hairpin inlaid with red beads and carved flowers, a set of simple and exquisite silver ornaments, a pair of extra jade earrings, and then a wooden comb.


    He is really derelict of duty, which woman does not want to be beautiful, do not want to have a pile of jewelry, he can see that his wife also love beauty, but she worried about the fact that too much, simply do not care about themselves.


    If you remember correctly, he bought the wooden hairpin for her. The silver ornament was a piece of incense. As the boss, she bought it because it was too "simple". He accompanied her with jade earrings in the county town. When they were shopping, they happened to see it. At first sight, Lu Xiaohua fell in love with it. She was not short of money at that time, so she bought it naturally.


    So, it''s just these kinds of jewelry. He bought two of them when he was shopping with her, and the rest of them are the images she learned from opening the shop. In retrospect, since she married him, she has been busy for this family, and she has a big stomach and has no rest.


    Lu Xiaohua kept staring at the jewelry box and explained awkwardly: "ah, I was just joking. I didn''t ask you to buy these for me...


    " sorry. " He had already bent down, bowed down, and had a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he put away his emotion and combed her hair attentively. Soon after, he combed a simple sideburns for her and pinned the two silver hairpins in the silver ornaments on the same side. It was a little bit scattered up and down... It was pretty.


    The earrings didn''t take the pair of silver ornaments. Instead, they hung the pair of jade earrings on her. In fact, it was a one inch chain with white jade. The jade looked a little like ice. It was small and transparent, and it was really very small. The quality of the jade was not very good, so the price was not very expensive.


    But it''s also small and lovely. It''s symmetrical with the silver hairpin on her head.


    Lu Xiaohua is naturally beautiful. She is so small and simple to dress up. She doesn''t dare to say that she is gorgeous, but she can definitely make people see her and make people who know her marvel.


    But, to a young lady in a big family, she is really poor.


    No matter how careful Gu Yu was, he was a man after all, and could be regarded as a temporary notice for dinner. He didn''t have time to prepare anything... Until this meeting, he realized what she was worried about when she stood in front of the wardrobe.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the bronze mirror to appreciate his prosperous face. He finds Gu Yu behind her and looks at her with deep eyes.


    She stood up holding the table and turned over the chair. Now she has a big stomach. She can''t hold him in the front. She can only use her stomach to hold him and reluctantly use her hands to hold his waist: "I''m not good-looking, or I''m tired of watching for a long time, which makes you so bitter?"


    Instead of responding to her sarcastic remarks, he held her face and looked at her with deep eyes: "lady...


    " eh? "


    He wanted to say thank you. If it wasn''t for her, he would have died long ago. If it wasn''t for her, he couldn''t stand here and take care of his family. If it wasn''t for her in his life, he would be so sorry.


    But these words are too hypocritical.


    Lu Xiaohua raised his hand and asked him to lower his head.Naturally, he did so, and then she held his face in her hand and gave him a hard kiss on his mouth:


    "well, I know what you think. I told you that I was joking before. I''m a pregnant woman. I''m too cumbersome to wear this skirt. Those ladies are more troublesome to wear. Besides, you can see that I have such a big stomach, I wear the same dress.


    Now I''m dressed up enough. Do you want to play with a pile of stones on my head and break my neck? Please, I''m heavy enough now, OK! "


    Gu Yu is not rigidly attached to small details. He doesn''t worry about how he didn''t do well at the beginning. He only plans what he should do in the future. But why not get a comfort kiss from his wife?


    Gu Yu continued to calm down and wanted Lu Xiaohua to kiss him more.


    But God didn''t want this man to succeed. At this moment, Liu Xingmo asked outside: "sister Lu, how are you? Eleven said it''s time to go out."


    "Ah, what time is it?"


    "Just now."


    "Well, we''ll be right there." Lu Xiaohua patted Gu Yu''s face and said, "well, don''t be angry. How are you? We have to go."


    Then she pushed him away and went to find her cloth. Gu Yu, who was standing in the same place, wanted to pack Liu Xingmo up for countless times and throw him to other countries.


    So why don''t we call the door on November 11?


    That guy has been hiding far away.


    -


    Gu Yu escorts Lu Xiaohua to the door. Just as he is about to get on the carriage, Xiang Xiang, who is intentionally forgotten by the couple, pulls Wan Wan over.


    "Husband, sister... Madam, I''m sorry we''re late. Shall we start now?"

 Chapter 279

    "Husband, sister... Madam, I''m sorry we''re late. Shall we start now?"


    Xiangxiang asked nervously, excited and afraid of being left behind. She didn''t even ask if she would take them with her. She asked directly to set out and made it clear that if she didn''t take them, they would follow.


    Looking at her dress, it''s really wonderful. She chose a yellow Ru skirt with a full chest and a pink coat on the outside. It seems that she was dressed in a delicate and pure way, and the clothes are really beautiful, but it''s...


    how to say, Xiangxiang is bright no matter what she looks like or what she looks like. If she wears a big red dress today, it''s a color that many people dislike Vulgar, but maybe Xiangxiang will have a different style.


    But if you dress in pink, it''s like college students trying to dress up for primary school students.


    As for Wan Wan, her dress is a little bit normal, but also quite... Rich.


    Speaking of wanwan, Lu Xiaohua didn''t see her after the day when she served the soup. She didn''t know what she had done to make her dare to disturb herself. She didn''t immediately die. Anyway, she was quite self-contained these two days. If she could keep it up, Lu Xiaohua was also clear-minded.


    Today, looking at Wan Wan, she is more restrained than before. She lowers her head and does not look at people. She is all pulled away by Wan Wan.


    If she really doesn''t care and doesn''t want to come, why should she dress up?


    Lu Xiaohua snorted knowingly, turned his head away and let Gu Yu deal with it.


    Gu Yu also dealt with it very simply. There is another carriage at home now, because it was bought at the back. It looks better and newer on the outside than the one he and Lu Xiaohua often take, but it can''t compare with their own carriage at all on the inside. Because they often take that carriage, the interior has been rebuilt by Lu Xiaohua to be very comfortable.


    Gu Yu asked the two women to take another carriage. When they saw that the carriage was ok, they didn''t oppose it. It''s useless to oppose it. They were afraid that Gu Yu and Lu Xiaohua would be annoyed. No matter how the old master told them, they would not take them with them. They really had no chance.


    Moreover, concubines can''t be treated the same as their wives, and they can''t take the same carriage. That''s the rule.


    Lu Xiaohua was almost carried onto the carriage by Gu Yu. She sat comfortably in the exclusive position of her pregnant mother. Gu Yu was next to her, covered her with a quilt, brought her tea and water and fed her snacks. When she was in poor health before, she made it for him in the car when she went to the city. Now he is more careful and patient for her.


    But Lu Xiaohua is still not happy, while drinking the water he fed, while humming.


    Gu Yu hooked her Duqi mouth: "when followed by two pigs?"


    He offered his conscience.


    Pigs to be slaughtered? Lu Xiaohua put up with it, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Yu took the opportunity to feed her a biscuit about the size of a fruit horseshoe, crisp and crumbling: "eat something. I''m afraid you can''t eat much of the food in the dinner."


    Lu Xiaohua chewed down: "you have no confidence in your chef?"


    "None of them can match you."


    Lu Xiaohua laughs: "thank you, my husband."


    Gu Yu continued to feed her with a smile in his eyes. He took care of her as a baby who could not take care of herself. He had to put his hand under her chin to hold the fallen dregs and wipe her mouth.


    When she doesn''t want to eat, put it away, help her make-up and feed her some water.


    In fact, as a pregnant woman, she didn''t dare to make up, so she trimmed her eyebrows and put on some clean and harmless lipstick on her lips, which made her look better.


    As for the powder and rouge, they are useless. First, she has limited conditions now. Xiaotian has a way to make some rouge powder. It''s too hard to make it. She has no time to make it. If she wants to buy finished products directly in Xiaotian, there are only a few kinds of rouge powder in the world. Lu Xiaohua, a woman who has seen all kinds of cosmetics in her previous life, is not very happy Happy.


    So she got a box of fruit lipstick to moisten her lips.


    These two, is she uses the spirit water to recuperate the skin water Dangdang, which also needs any powder to cover up.


    This time, when the carriage stopped at Gu''s door, the guard did not dare to be a demon. He respectfully came to the carriage and waited to see if he needed help. When Gu Yu came out, he called "Hello, young master" one after another. When Gu Yu waved that he didn''t need them, they went back to their posts and stood well. Gu Yu got off with Lu Xiaohua in his arms and then led her inside.


    In the back of the car Xiangxiang saw Gu Yu, etc. are not waiting for her, catch up with Wan Wan.


    These two people are not sisters with good feelings, but Xiangxiang thinks that they are united front now, and she goes head-on. In case of being scolded, someone will bear the responsibility with her. When Gu Yu''s attention is attracted, they will fight again.


    It''s getting dark now. Gu''s house has been lit up for a long time, except in a very remote corner. Otherwise, as long as the road is lighted.


    The scenery inside is also excellent, even in the evening, there are different delicacies in the evening... It can be seen how much effort was spent in the repair at that time.Several maidservants came to greet Gu Yu first, and then led them forward. It''s not that Gu Yu didn''t know the way and asked them to come here specially. It''s that these maidservants are dedicated to taking care of Gu Yu tonight.


    When they came to the banquet hall, it was as brightly lit as the Imperial Palace, broad and magnificent. Lu Xiaohua saw what a rich man is.


    As a young master, Gu Yu''s seat is in the third position on the left. The two upper seats should be for Gu Yu''s father and second uncle, who is not at home now.


    But Gu Yu''s position is very big, and two people can sit close to him at the same time. Lu Xiaohua''s seat is on the right side of the women''s family, opposite them.


    In this way, the couple can be separated from each other.


    It''s nothing. After all, other women''s families do the same thing.


    The problem lies in the arrangement of fragrance.


    The maid said that since she was a young lady, she naturally sat in the position of a woman''s wife, which also represented her great honor. As for serving her husband, she just left it to two concubines... So she had to watch the two concubines sitting on both sides of her husband and eat together?


    It is also called Xiangxiang wanwan. She is regarded as a slave. How can she be respected?


    Wan Wan lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Xiang Xiang was looking forward to it. Her cheeks were red, and she looked like a young girl with strong spring.


    But without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to get angry, Gu Yu himself said, "my wife is pregnant, so it''s inconvenient. You don''t have to go to the women''s family, just sit next to me."


    "But the eldest young master..."


    without waiting for the maidservant to finish, Gu Yu then said, "as for these two, my grandfather will not say. Since they are all my wives, I will let them sit there."

 Chapter 280

    After listening to Gu Yu''s "random" arrangement, the maidservant exclaimed: "young master, this is unreasonable."


    How can I sit in my family?


    "I can bring all my concubines to the dinner. What''s wrong?"


    A lady came, and she said that.


    She slightly up, some like fox eyes with a bit of cool thin, but there are no other people''s charm, coupled with her contrast of aloofness, forming her unique charm.


    The maidservants saluted one after another: "the second lady is lucky."


    Lu Xiaohua knew that she was the wife of the second master of Gu''s family.


    Gu Yu also said hello to her, not coldly called: "two aunts."


    Lu Xiaohua then followed to call a "two aunts".


    The second lady didn''t answer. Instead, she swept Lu Xiaohua with disapproving eyes. She said sarcastically: "you are at least a young lady who cares about the family. Your husband is a legitimate eldest son. How do you dress like this to attend the family dinner?"


    She glanced contemptuously at Xiang Xiang Wan again. "I''m more popular than you."


    I don''t know why, although these words are hard to hear, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t feel malicious from them.


    It''s the people around who just look at it, their eyes are full of ridicule.


    from entering this banquet hall, many people stare at her. Occasionally, she hears one or two sentences, or says that her woodlouse from the countryside, or that she is really disgraced, the husband not only brought two concubines, but the concubine room looked more noble than her.


    They were all whispering, gossiping behind their backs and laughing maliciously. But the second lady said it directly to her face, which gave Lu Xiaohua a chance to "speak".


    Even though she had a good stomach, standard movements and beautiful posture, she was not inferior to those charming orthodox ladies in the family:


    "aunt, you don''t know that my husband and I had such a hard time before. We didn''t even have a cent. We really couldn''t afford any silk and satin jewelry, and we also owe our husband''s hard work He is the eldest grandson of his family. He is so delicate. He is still in poor health, but he can survive until now. "


    She and Gu Yu looked at each other, and they were all affectionate: "although it''s a little money to do some small business now, it can''t compare with you. We are small families. We really make you laugh."


    Her magnanimous attitude makes many people feel a little ashamed, but a little disgusted and disdainful of her... Especially most men, after all, are visual animals. Such a beautiful woman, talking about her past sufferings and deep affection for her husband, can''t make them feel itchy?


    Although some people still think that she came from the countryside and still look down on her, they even look down on the two concubines.


    originally, the concubine room with them is a kind of insult to them. It only rejects Lu Xiaohua''s woodlouse before, and mocks the concubine room to wear it better than her. But the "unintentional" message in Lu Xiaohua''s words makes them feel more ashamed of the two concubines.


    Your husband''s life is so hard. You can take care of your family and enjoy your happiness. Now who are you wearing gold and silver to show you that your life is richer than your husband and his wife?


    Wan Wan''s red face faded, her head lowered, and she was very uneasy. Xiang Xiang''s face was not very good. She nervously leaned towards Wan Wan.


    The second lady looked at them and gave a cold smile. Then she said to Lu Xiaohua, "what''s a small family? You''re a young lady who takes care of the family. Forget it today. If you lose the face of taking care of the family like this in the future, even if my grandfather doesn''t care, I won''t take care of it."


    She put this "cruel words" in front of her. Even if she was the old master, she did not dare to question Lu Xiaohua with her clothes.


    The second lady then said, "I have a set of coral jade jewelry that I haven''t used. You can get it with me later, but don''t lose face any more. You don''t want to lose face. I still want it."


    The elder didn''t dare to say goodbye. Moreover, on this occasion, she had to give face to the second lady. Lu Xiaohua didn''t mean to pretend to be high, so she accepted it directly: "thank you, second aunt."


    "No way." The second lady said impatiently, and then looked at Xiangxiang wanwan again. She only looked at Xiangxiang wanwan once and then turned her eyes away. This is the real disdain. She said to her maid, "let''s arrange for them to go to the women''s seat, and give the young lady a seat. Aren''t they sitting right?"


    Compared with the gentleness of the first lady, she is naturally arrogant. The second lady, who is independent in personality, is even more frightening to the maidservant. The maidservant is only embarrassed for a moment, and agrees when the second lady cools down.


    Later, the second lady was very tired. She just nodded with Gu Yu and turned to go to her seat.


    As soon as the second lady led her maidservant away, she revealed the eldest lady behind her. Depending on the situation, Mrs. Gu had already come and listened to what Lu Xiaohua had just said. At the moment, the relatives next to her looked at her strangely.


    Because Lu Xiaohua''s words revealed how hard Gu Yu had been. He didn''t even have a penny. Many of his young children didn''t even know what a penny was. In this case, Gu''s eldest son didn''t even have a penny. What did Gu''s wife, Gu''s mother, do to Gu Yu?But in the face of these suspicious eyes, the eldest lady was still smiling gently at Gu Yu: "yu''er, are you coming? Look at you. You''ve been asked to stay at home for a long time. You have to go out and live by yourself. You don''t even have a decent dress...


    "madam." Gu Yu interrupted her and asked, "aren''t you forbidden by your grandfather?"


    The eldest lady


    She seems to have been shot through her heart. No matter how good her acting skills are, she can''t play any more.


    The maid had to kneel down to help and tell her, "the lady is the eldest lady. Naturally, she has to help prepare the dinner. Young master, the eldest lady just wants to see you more. She has been thinking about you all the time."


    However, it''s a good thing that Lu Xiaohua just said how miserable they were, and the big lady''s concern became extremely ridiculous.


    At the critical moment, Mrs. Gu used her trump card. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes and were wiped away by her. She said to Gu Yu with a smile of grievance and humiliation: "it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand your mother. It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you''re ok... Sit down. The banquet will start soon."


    Gu Yu didn''t care what she was doing. He took Lu Xiaohua and sat down in his position. There were no chairs here, only the beautifully made and embroidered Futon. When Lu Xiaohua sat down, Gu Yu gave her a hand.


    Before, Lu Xiaohua had a big stomach and was walking around looking for stores, but she was very weak and depended on her husband.


    So that we can know how much she needs to sit with her husband!

 Chapter 281

    Mrs. Gu shook her head and sighed. Then she became strong and held up the momentum of a big lady to deal with the whole banquet. She took care of the concave people to avoid everyone''s eyes. It was too late to pay attention to the two concubines.


    When the eldest lady left with her maidservant, almost all the family attendants who came to the dinner took their seats, and the maidservant and the little girl they brought also stood behind them.


    So, Wan Wan and Xiang Xiang are left standing in the middle, especially bright and outstanding!


    Even though Xiangxiang is very confident in herself, and even feels that she is no worse than Lu Xiaohua, she doesn''t feel any glory at this moment. She just wants to dig a hole to bury herself, but her feet can''t move.


    At the critical moment, on the contrary, Wan Wan stood up, took her to the seat of the women''s family, and found the seat originally prepared for Lu Xiaohua to sit down.


    But after sitting down, their torture was not better.


    The women sitting here are all regular wives, or they are young masters and young ladies. Even the common children with higher status are much more noble than the two of them. After all, if the common children perform well, they can also have the right of inheritance.


    In addition, who has a good sense of the concubine room among the wives? Two of them sit in the concubine room? This is equivalent to a pile of genuine stuffed with two counterfeit goods, is a very humiliating thing.


    Just as the wives wanted to throw them out, they would not give them a good look. They even remembered them secretly and waited for the day when they were offended.


    Some people have the courage to ask the second lady why they should agree to let them do the matrimony banquet. The second lady coldly said, "the old man specially ordered us to bring them here. Do you want to ask the old man to go? Otherwise, ask the young master to see if he can plug two more people there? "


    The person who asked looked at the couple who were so in love with each other that they quietly sat back in their seats.


    At this time, the old master of the family finally came. He had just sat down and had not spoken yet. A man who arrived later than him came in through the gate.


    The visitor is only 30 or 40 years old. He is very young, windy and flowing. He has a pair of special peach blossom eyes with a little red at the end. When Liu Bo looks at you, it looks like a peach blossom on a clear water. You can''t bear to blame him when you regenerate his spirit.


    Such a pair of eyes, let his other features are more ordinary circumstances, still let people unconsciously attracted by him.


    With a smile, he followed the old man on the throne, gave a casual salute and called his father.


    The old man clenched his lips, as if he had ten million dissatisfaction: "you still know that yu''er has been back for several days. As a father, have you ever seen him?"


    The man then looked at Gu Yu: "is Yu Er back? I''ve been a little busy recently, but I haven''t seen... Come on, yu''er, let my father have a good look. Well, I''ve lost some weight. "


    Especially casually looking at Gu Yu''s side, the man looked back at the old man: "father, my son has seen your grandson, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one knows what they are thinking. Do you think this dialogue is funny, or are you sad or angry for having such an uncle in your family?


    Anyway, the old man was very angry, but after half of the weather, he just said, "go back and sit down. Don''t delay the family dinner."


    "Yes, father." Then Mr. Gu went to the man''s first seat and sat down.


    All of them are not shocked by Lu Xiaohua.


    Gu Yu seldom mentions his father. In a few words, Lu Xiaohua has a bad impression of his father-in-law. He even imagines that he is a big scum man with fat brains. Even if Gu Yu inherits his good looks and looks like a dog, he is a hypocritical hypocrite or a cold man.


    Never thought it would be like this?!


    How to say, when her father-in-law first appeared, he gave her the impression that he was especially like a peach blossom demon. His every move was masculine, but also enchanting. He was contradictory but not annoying.


    Even in his conversation with the old master, if Gu Yu was not the object mentioned in their words, Lu Xiaohua would find this person very interesting.


    Is this man what she thought he was?


    It''s true that there is an error between imagination and reality, but she didn''t expect such a big difference?


    In a daze, Gu Yu grabbed her hand slightly and listened calmly, but she could fully hear the dissatisfied whispers in her ear:


    "I''m better looking than him."


    Lu Xiaohua''s reaction was slow for a while before she realized what he was saying or what she was doing... She was staring at Gu Yufeng!


    No wonder her family is not satisfied.


    "No, I''m not looking at him. I just want to be distracted." Lu Xiaohua quickly explained that the hand he held also held him in turn, just like giving the cat Shun Mao a scratch in the palm of his hand.


    "Why can''t I watch my husband wander? Are you tired of seeing my husband''s face


    Lu Xiaohua thinks the last sentence is a little familiar, as if she said it herself?"No, how can it be?" Lu Xiaohua opened both sides of his mouth, smiling brightly and hypocritical. "Xianggong, you''d better look, you''re the most handsome, you''re the most charming, I like you most... Well Xianggong, the banquet is about to start, your grandfather is talking, can we give your grandfather a face quietly?"


    Even the voice is a little sweet.


    Gu Yu


    When the old man dealt with his eldest son, he naturally found out what was going on at the table. As soon as he spoke a few words, his face turned black when he saw the fragrance on the women''s table.


    Lu Xiaohua was persuading Gu Yu to be good, when he heard the old man''s question, which was no different from the question: "yu''er''s, why aren''t you at the women''s table?"


    The third lady was very dissatisfied with the fact that she had two concubines sitting at the same table beside her. Hearing this, she said in a strange voice, "is it decent for a woman to sit in a crowd of men? He''s from the countryside. He doesn''t have any sense of propriety. "


    "Three aunts say is, I''m going to..." Lu Xiaohua was about to get up on the spot, but she seemed suddenly fierce, dizzy and fell back, was caught by Gu Yu in time, and then safely down.


    Lu Xiaohua said to everyone who looked at her weakly, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Alas, it used to be too hard. After having a baby, I couldn''t even get enough to eat. As a result, it''s hard to raise the baby. If I''m a little scared and tired, I''ll make trouble for it."


    Then she got up again and wanted to leave her husband. She was stubborn and weak. When her mother-in-law saw her, she had to say, "just sit there. Don''t toss about. It''s good to have yu''er to take care of you."

 Chapter 282

    The second lady coldly satirized the third lady: "that''s the eldest son of the family. If there''s one, I''m afraid everyone can''t afford it. What''s more, how can we have seats for my nephew and daughter-in-law? "


    She did not have a magic doctor to glance at Xiangxiang Wan Wan, the latter two shivering, struggling to survive in a group of tigers.


    What else did the third lady want to say, such as letting two concubines exchange with Lu Xiaohua, but the words were swallowed again.


    First of all, it''s not decent for Gu Yu to have two concubines sitting next to him for a formal family dinner. Second, as the second lady said, Lu Xiaohua''s background is not good, but she is pregnant with a golden nest. Looking at her delicate appearance, even if she pretends to be, she can''t expose her.


    For a time, I could only get stuck in my heart and almost suffocated myself.


    There is also the old man who suffocates himself quickly. Except for the people over there, only he knows that Lu Xiaohua does not care about his family.


    It''s a romantic affair to bring two concubines to a family dinner. But if it''s known that Gu''s eldest daughter-in-law would ask him to marry an unmarried woman who was pregnant first... It''s a completely different concept. In front of him, everyone would smile behind his back. In the latter case, I''m afraid it''s going to poke his spine.


    He looked at the hateful woman who knew that he was pregnant with a villain, but he took the wild cat as the crown prince. But he could not show his disgust for the child who was supposed to be his great grandson, so he could only swallow his blood and said to the housekeeper who was beside him: "let the two women out."


    After that, Xiang Xiang Wan was taken out. They carefully prepared for it. As a result, they got nothing except jokes. They had no chance to express their fantasies.


    And Lu Xiaohua did not change his position, still sitting beside Gu Yu, because Gu Yu said coldly: "three aunts, you said in front of me that my wife was sitting among men?"


    After that, no one disagreed with Lu Xiaohua''s sitting at the men''s table. A pregnant woman was really inconvenient. Anyway, they were all in a banquet hall, and sitting beside her husband was protected by her husband. There was even a distance between them and other tables. Therefore, it''s OK to say something wrong, but it''s also a joke to laugh. The couple had a good relationship, and they didn''t lose human feelings outside the law. Naturally, etiquette was the first step Put it aside.


    The third lady protested earlier, but she didn''t want to sit with me.


    At this point, the family dinner has not started, and the storm is over. The old man who carried a stone to his feet stinks. He wanted to say a few words to everyone in a friendly way, but it turned out to be a warning. Let''s go out and be careful. Don''t think that the name of taking care of our family is nothing but doing wrong.


    Lu Xiaohua, who is "swaggering" and can''t seem to hear these words pointing directly at her, just feels bored sitting there. It''s like listening to the headmaster''s lecture in the auditorium at school.


    The old master said that it was enough before the family dinner officially began.


    For people in Guang''an Prefecture and even most of the world, dishes have been served. Lu Xiaohua saw that the display was OK. Seeing that everyone moved chopsticks, he quickly put a piece into his mouth to taste. He chewed it carefully and tasted it... Well...


    it''s not hard to say that it''s hard to eat. Taking care of his family can occupy half of the country in Guang''an Prefecture''s catering industry, while Guang''an is not In the whole Daban Dynasty, the government was a prosperous city.


    Therefore, the food Lu Xiaohua eats now is much better than those in Fengde County on the whole. But in the original world of Lu Xiaohua, it''s just a housewife with mediocre cooking skills who can barely make it.


    After she was pregnant, she had a very good taste. These dishes were edible, but she was tired after two mouthfuls.


    Fortunately, the pregnant mother''s taste changes after pregnancy, and even nausea and vomiting are normal. As long as she covers her chest and says a word of acid regurgitation, everyone will rationalize her, and she doesn''t need to explain anything.


    Sure enough, her husband knew her, knew what her taste was now, and let her fill her stomach in advance. It would be interesting to have a taste.


    Although the food was not delicious, fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the dinner. It seemed that it was really just a family gathering and a celebration of Gu Yu''s return.


    During the period, many people came to congratulate and flatter, of course, there is no lack of sarcasm, but it is not a matter.


    Although the eldest lady was at the banquet, Gu Cheng didn''t come. She was afraid to be too arrogant and pretended to be forbidden, so no one else could make any trouble.


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be good beside Gu Yu, smiling and nodding. Then she observed a lot of people and things secretly, and found some things that she didn''t understand. First of all, she found that everyone seemed to be afraid of Gu Yu, even those who were sarcastic didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    Although Gu Yu is a bit arrogant, he is not a cold person. This guy is very good at disguise. Many people in Fenghe village still regard him as an honest kid with few words and self-restraint. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t quite understand why these people are so afraid of him.


    The second was the second lady. Although she was arrogant and unforgiving, she was obviously on Gu Yu''s side. She took good care of the young lady and even used her mouth to rebuff many people who had opinions on Gu Yu.


    But when they were against the eldest lady, she was supposed to be the biggest enemy of Gu Yu. Although the two ladies didn''t give any good looks, they didn''t embarrass them. They were really against the eldest lady. On the contrary, they gave in and didn''t take part in the secret fight between the eldest lady and Gu Yu.Lu Xiaohua always feels strange, but he also thinks it may be that these ladies have something in private. Moreover, the second lady is not Gu Yu''s mother. Even if she takes care of her, what can she do?


    As for the third point, she couldn''t say why. She always felt that the information about her and Gu Yu, including the eldest lady, seemed to be inaccurate?


    Lu Xiaohua also took advantage of Gu Yu''s inattention and looked at her father-in-law, Gu Yufeng, who was better than Gu Yu. No one paid any attention to him. He was drinking there. What he drank was not muggy wine. He was immersed in his own world and drank by himself with a state of enjoyment. Is that a strange man?


    Gu''s family, a big and powerful family with a mess inside...


    Lu Xiaohua shook her head. Tired of watching, she began to feel stuffy. She was full of wine in the room, and she wanted to go to the toilet.


    Gu Yu immediately said that he would accompany her out.


    "Goodbye. Look at my grandfather. He always stares at me secretly. If you go out with me again, he will eat me."


    No matter what Gu Yu did, he always protected her and wanted to protect her. No matter who wanted to call him away alone, he couldn''t do it. During the period of the old master, Gu Yu once refused to let Gu Yu talk alone. How could the old master have a good impression on Lu Xiaohua.

 Chapter 283

    Lu Xiaohua advised his wife Yu:


    "you''d better do what your young master should do, such as offering wine to your grandfather, or other people will gossip and say that you don''t know etiquette when you go out. I''m the one who carries the pot! I have eleven company here. It''s OK. I''ll be back as soon as it''s convenient. "


    Gu Yu doesn''t care about people gossiping, but he doesn''t want others gossiping about his wife. Just now he refused to leave Lu Xiaohua''s side. He knows that people who care for his family are not easy to provoke. Who knows what will trip you if you come here smilingly?


    He knew that his wife was powerful, but after all, he had a big stomach.


    If you go out, it''s safer to be accompanied by eleven people than in the banquet hall.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yu had to agree that he could not but let his wife go to the toilet to hold it?


    Finally out of the banquet hall, Lu Xiaohua looks up to the sky is a deep breath, clearly the banquet hall is very big, but she just has a sense of suffocation.


    When the fresh air came in, I felt that the whole person was comfortable. Lu Xiaohua would enjoy it when he stood, and then he went to the place where women went to the toilet.


    It''s not far away. It''s just in the side room behind the banquet hall. You can go directly from the banquet hall. It will be faster. There are special places for women''s families to rest and change clothes.


    But Lu Xiaohua came out to get some air, so he came out from the gate and walked around a little.


    When she solved her personal problem, she walked around again. This time, she walked very slowly. Quan Dang took a walk and didn''t rush back to the banquet hall.


    Then just then, she happened to meet an acquaintance.


    The other party did not expect to meet her. As a servant, all the masters were in the banquet hall, and many servants had to be busy outside. Gu Sheng was one of them.


    As Gu Cheng''s confidant, he has to run back and forth on both sides to deliver a message to Gu Cheng who can''t attend the family banquet. This meeting is about to go to Gu Cheng and meet Lu Xiaohua who is going back to the banquet hall.


    The last time we met, Gu Sheng trampled on her pepper. Lu Xiaohua always remembered Gu Yu''s insults!


    As soon as he saw him, Lu Xiaohua raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, with obvious bad intentions. The whole momentum soared. It was not the young lady who had to show weakness in the shabby room at the beginning and was used to make fun of her.


    Gu Sheng, on the contrary, came back. Even if he didn''t take power, it wasn''t something that he could deal with. Let alone fake the tiger''s power, the tiger who let him borrow the power now had to hold his tail!


    "Little, little lady is lucky."


    "Oh, it''s not Gu Sheng. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you since I left you last time. I''ve always wanted to thank you for visiting the young master at the beginning. Today, I finally see you, I''m here, I''m here!"


    Her volume is not big, finally slowed down the speed, a word a word gently spit out, but let Gu Sheng inexplicably gall tremble.


    Gu Sheng shivered and knelt down: "little lady, I was not sensible before, little... Little man is stupid and can do a lot of wrong things, but small start is good, really just on behalf of the big lady to see the young master, no, I don''t want to do anything else, little..."


    he looks so scared that he can''t even speak well.


    Lu Xiaohua squinted and suddenly laughed: "what are you doing? You make me look like a man eating tiger. Get up."


    Gu Sheng looked up at her suspiciously and put a smile on her face. It was the same as beating him with a shoulder pole and stepping on him in the mud.


    He didn''t know whether he should believe her or not, but what if he didn''t believe it? The young lady asked him to get up, could he not? Can you continue to kneel and pretend to be bullied by her? A young lady is a servant. If she really let him kneel, what can she blame?


    Thinking for a moment, Gu Sheng stood up and asked: "the fourth young master is looking for the little one, little lady, can the little one go?"


    "Don''t worry, just let your fourth young master wait. I have something to help you with."


    As Lu Xiaohua said, he raised his hand and touched the temples. He slightly crooked the temples Gu Yu combed for her, and then picked out two strands of hair. With such a simple change, the dignified young lady became a little messy, adding a bit of weakness and pity, as if she had been bullied.


    Later, she took down a silver hairpin and asked Gu Sheng, "is it beautiful?"


    Gu Sheng, a little confused by Lu Xiaohua''s series of actions, didn''t look at the silver hairpin carefully, so he nodded first: "it''s beautiful."


    At the same time, he stepped back two steps just in case.


    But he found that the young lady covered her stomach and squatted down slowly. It was a little difficult for her to sit now. She helped her on the eleventh day. Then she sat on the ground smoothly and made a movement like falling to the ground. She also pulled the collar slightly and made a mess of her skirt.


    Gu Sheng''s heart sounded the alarm, but it was too late. After Lu Xiaohua posed, he opened her voice and screamed: "ah -"


    when Lu Xiaohua sat down on the ground in the morning, he knew exactly what she wanted to do. When Lu Xiaohua screamed, he also cried anxiously: "madam! How are you, ma''am? "


    Their place was close to the banquet hall. Gu Sheng wanted to go to Gu Cheng, so he avoided other people. So just now, this place was a corner. No one saw what happened just now, but when people in the banquet hall heard the cry, they would come at a very fast speed.However, Gu Yu, one of the innermost members of the banquet hall, was the first one to rush in. He recognized Lu Xiaohua''s voice more than anyone else. He immediately threw aside what he was doing and rushed out. When other people saw him and heard the shouting, he followed Gu Yu.


    Although he was a little slower than Gu Yu, he still saw the situation in front of him.


    The new young lady, who had just returned to Gu''s home with Gu Yu, sat down on the ground with a pale face. Her slightly disordered hair and some improper clothes showed that she had torn with others. She would cover her stomach and look miserable. Seeing Gu Yu as the Savior, she could not help crying before she could tell what had happened.


    Gu Yu knelt down beside her, hugged her, and anxiously called to others, "doctor, go to the doctor quickly!"


    Someone went to see the doctor, and the old man, several masters and his wife also came.


    The first lady looked at Gu Sheng and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did you accidentally fall? Well, how can this be good? Has the doctor gone to find it? Hurry up, Xiao Hua. Stick to it. It''s OK. The doctor will come soon. "


    Anyone who does not know will probably praise a good mother-in-law, and those who do know will praise a good mother-in-law. Everyone knows how bad their relationship is. She is so surprised that she can still play the script she set for herself without leaving any handle to others.

 Chapter 284

    "My wife didn''t fall down by herself, she was pushed by this man."


    Eleven indignantly pushed Gu Sheng out, crying and accusing him, as if what happened just now had covered up his wife.


    He pointed to Gu Sheng: "this man, as soon as he came, asked my wife why she wanted to come back, why she wanted to bring the young master back, and said that she wanted to kill my wife... I don''t know why he did this, my wife is still pregnant with children!"


    "No, no, I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t push her! She fell down on her own, regardless of my business


    Gu Sheng wanted to explain in a panic, but the more anxious he was, the more unclear he was. As soon as he said that, he was grabbed by the collar by the Eleventh Party and asked fiercely:


    "my wife fell down on her own with a big stomach to slander you? You are a servant. My wife is not related to you. Why do you want to do something harmful to yourself to slander you? "


    "Yes, it''s because of me..." Gu Sheng is stuck. He can''t say that he once went to Fenghe village to humiliate Gu Yu. Gu Yu, who was seriously ill in bed, almost killed him?


    I''m afraid it''s a more serious sin. Maybe we all believe in the speech of the 11th National Day and think that he will be killed?


    However, this hesitation has been taken as his acquiescence.


    The second lady frowned and looked at Lu Xiaohua, who was in Gu Yu''s arms in cold sweat. She said to the old man next to him, "this kind of evil slave can''t be kept. If it wasn''t for his nephew''s daughter-in-law''s loyal servant, Dafang''s first grandchildren would be gone."


    This bastard is gone!


    The old man roared in his heart, but he could only order with a cold face: "let''s raise the pressure of Gu first, and hurt my great grandson, but we can''t die too happily."


    The two guards immediately came forward to hold Gu Sheng down and wanted to drag him away. Gu Sheng probably knew that if he was taken down, he would face a dark day, so he couldn''t care to ask for help from the eldest lady: "eldest lady, eldest lady, I''m all for you, you help me, help me..."


    The big lady froze and covered her face with a handkerchief, as if she was crying. She didn''t mean to pull him, so Gu Sheng was taken away.


    But the people around also turned their eyes on the big lady, more or less with a little meaning.


    However, the eldest lady only looks at Lu Xiaohua with concern. She doesn''t seem to hear Gu Sheng''s call for help, but we all know that Gu Sheng is from Dafang.


    But the old man coughed, not because Gu Sheng went to question the eldest lady, just let people send the eldest lady to the nearest room to have a rest.


    However, Gu Yu didn''t let anyone touch Lu Xiaohua. He picked Lu Xiaohua up and walked away smoothly.


    The second lady then came to maintain order. Everyone should go back to the banquet hall, especially the younger generation. They were not allowed to stay here or disturb the young lady. Then they sent some people to protect Gu Yu and send Lu Xiaohua to the nearby room.


    Soon, all the people around here scattered, and everything was back in order... And helped the eldest lady out of the encirclement in disguise.


    Gu naturally had a special doctor, and he soon invited him. After checking Lu Xiaohua, he said, "the young lady has a good foundation. She just moves a little bit of fetal Qi and takes care of her for two days. It''s OK."


    Several ladies waiting around here were relieved. The third lady rolled her eyes: "country girls are rough, so it''s OK."


    She used to make trouble with her concubine''s room, but she also fell down accidentally, and then her child died. When I met her, I didn''t know whether I should be happy for Lu Xiaohua or sad for myself, so I lost a word.


    The second lady glanced at her, but didn''t say anything about the third lady. She only told Gu Yu that if there was anything missing in the room, people would get it, so that Gu Yu didn''t have to go in a hurry. She asked her nephew and daughter-in-law to drink the contraceptive prescribed by the doctor, and then rest here until her nephew and daughter-in-law were safe.


    Even if I don''t leave tonight, I have everything I need.


    Then she and the third lady left first and had to report to the old man.


    When the old man heard that Lu Xiaohua was ok, he thought the same as the third lady... The country girl had rough skin and thick flesh. Why didn''t she throw that bastard out?


    As for the eldest lady, she stayed in the end, leaving only her and Gu Yu and his wife. She didn''t tear her face. She still asked Lu Xiaohua a few words of advice, regardless of whether they paid attention to it or not, and then she left.


    Gu Yu lowers his head and stares at Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua looks back at him pitifully and gnaws his finger.


    Gu Yu shook his head and got up to leave. Lu Xiaohua quickly reached out and held him: "I''m wrong, my husband. I shouldn''t scare you. I''m angry, but Gu Sheng once did that to you and wanted to revenge you. I didn''t want to scare you!"


    When Gu Yu came, she saw his terrible face and realized that she shouldn''t do it. Who is the punishment?


    Lu Xiaohua quickly raised both hands and feet to swear, Gu Yucai reluctantly spared her, said: "I''m going to give you water."


    She carefully looked at his face, should not want to abandon her run away just let go of the clothes, Gu Yu really just give her to pour water.


    No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t leave her here. His wife was just bluffing herself.Gu Yu helped Lu Xiaohua up and sat by the head of the bed, put a pillow on her waist, and then served her to drink. Lu Xiaohua was really thirsty, so he drank a large cup with Gu Yu''s hand.


    Seeing that the cup had been controlled, Gu Yu put it aside, and then he began to ask, "why did you attack Gu Sheng?"


    Her own wife knows that not long ago, she blamed herself for trying to kill someone. Even if the other party wanted to kill her, she didn''t think about it in her mind.


    Even if later, because of him, this idea began to change, but not for a little revenge, at any time want to make people die.


    Everyone wants to know what will happen to Gu Sheng''s "wantonly hurting little lady". Her move is too cruel on the surface, not her style.


    Unless, in addition to revenge, there is another reason.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to hide from Gu Yu, and she guessed that Gu Yu would ask, and she probably found some problems. She hooked her finger to Gu Yu: "come here, I don''t have the strength to speak now, come here."


    Gu Yu picked the next eyebrow, or toward her tilt down, body, ear close to her: "say it."


    His wife suddenly took out her hand, hugged his head, and bit him in the ear. It didn''t hurt, but it was very exciting. After biting, she kissed him again, and then she said with a smile: "don''t be angry."


    He turned his face, eyes in the pupil is very black, eyebrows seem to smile, and seems to have a dangerous warning: "courage fat?"

 Chapter 285

    Since Gu Yu borrowed his hand from Lu Xiaohua, Lu Xiaohua was a little "afraid" of him. He always dared to call him a little, but he didn''t give up.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s dark eyes and becoming dangerous, Lu Xiaohua turned his hand around his neck and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing? I want to talk to you about business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yu watched her perform quietly.


    Lu Xiaohua swallowed with a guilty heart. She had some expectations of what the consequences would be, but when she did something wrong, she always had to give him some compensation... She coughed and quickly said the right thing. If she could delay for a while, it would be a while: "when I was just in the banquet hall, I always felt something was wrong."


    "Well?"


    "People are so strange to us."


    "What do you say?" We just know them. Shouldn''t we be strangers?


    "It''s normal that we are not familiar with each other, but there are people in Fengde County who want to talk with Wang Yuan. I''ll test you with this. One of the biggest representatives is Gu Sheng. Didn''t these people send the news to Guang''an?"


    For example, even if most of her food is from Tian, it tastes very good. It''s not inferior to the chef of Guang''an Prefecture. Lu Xiaohua even teaches her how to use the seasoning. The food produced by Xiaotian can''t be compared with Guang''an Prefecture in terms of taste and enjoyment.


    In addition, she not only opened a section of incense, but also opened two factories and craftsmen''s clubs.


    Later, maybe Gu Sheng is not very clear about her cooking, but she didn''t let Gu''s family in Guang''an know such an important information about her cooking?


    During the whole dinner, many people wanted to make up with Gu Yu, but no one mentioned it.


    If you don''t know anything else, but Gu Sheng''s catering industry is the most important one. Gu Sheng is influenced by it. Even if he can''t cook, he can eat at least. He has also been to her shop to find out. He should know that her cooking skill is not her boast. Gu can''t ignore this part, and she is absolutely enough for Gu''s attention.


    It can''t be such a big deal - the "abduction and trafficking of children" case of Wang yuanwaizhang county magistrate - only Gu Dafang is involved, right? The Gu family stronghold in Fengde county is only controlled by the first lady?


    Today, looking at the posture of the second and third ladies, the power of the first lady, even the big room, is not much better than that of the two rooms.


    Well, even if no one else is involved, it''s all in the big lady, but the big lady doesn''t know much about it.


    I still remember the last time she followed Mr. and Mrs. Liu to their rented house. The dishes she helped Liu Xingmo finish were on the table. The taste was OK. After Mrs. Liu ate them, she looked at Liu Xingmo in amazement. She didn''t look at Lu Xiaohua. She thought it was made by Liu Xingmo and didn''t doubt Lu Xiaohua!


    In Fengde County, who doesn''t know that she is a good cook?


    Gu Sheng didn''t let his wife know such important news?


    Lu Xiaohua sums it up a little. She thinks that all the family members who have the right to speak, including the eldest lady, only think that she has opened a store in Fengde county and her business is OK. But where is Fengde county? There is no comparison between Fengde county and Guang''an Prefecture. So no one takes this as an important thing. They just think that she is lucky.


    In addition, they don''t know anything about Mr. Cao. Otherwise, they will at least explore her and be a little polite. They won''t ignore her except for the second lady and the eldest lady. It seems that if they look at her, they will be infected by her poverty and rustic atmosphere.


    She tried Gu Sheng and got something more suspicious.


    Gu Yu once mentioned to her that there is a family rule for Gu family, which restricts Gu family members from doing business in Fengde county. It may be to get rid of the suspicion or other things. Therefore, Gu family''s stronghold in Fengde county is made secretly and unknown. Even Gu Sheng has to work outside as a servant of county magistrate Zhang.


    That''s the point... This stronghold must be very important. As one of the responsible persons, Gu Sheng easily let people hold the handle? How dare you show your master when you scare him?


    It can''t be him. If he were such a person, he would not be a confidant, entrusted with heavy responsibilities, and sent to such an important stronghold as the person in charge.


    The eldest lady is a person who will smile and not tear her face with you even if she is found. She plays Tai Chi with you every day. She is a terrible woman. She has to pick her heart, not to mention anything else. At least she can''t be bad in mind, can she?


    Two people just met that meeting in the evening, Gu Sheng is afraid that she is normal, now Feng Shui turns, he should be afraid.


    But she didn''t do anything. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. It''s nothing. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. But he shouldn''t have hinted to her that he was the one with Gu Cheng after admitting that he was wrong!


    At this time, even if everyone knows that he is one of them, they will try to break away from them and never mention the master.


    What''s more, when he is pressed down by the old man''s orders, he also blurts out to ask the eldest lady for help... Smart people all know what problems he is facing. Even if he wants the eldest lady to save him, he should make a deal in private. He knows that the eldest lady has so many secrets that he is not afraid that the eldest lady will not visit him.But he chose to ask for help with the big lady in front of everyone. He didn''t make it clear that he would drag the big lady into the water. Who else would save him?


    Ordinary people, perhaps because of fear, poor psychological quality, panic to make such a thing, but it will not be Gu Sheng!


    If he was so weak, he would not be in Fengde County!


    "So you guess, he has another master?" Gu Yu then asked her.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "I think so. He thought it was a good cover up, but it was too much exposure."


    If she was just an ordinary person, had never experienced Wang Jiazhuang, had never known Jing Yi, she might not have made so many doubts and conjectures because of Gu Sheng''s reaction.


    Gu Sheng is a trained spy. She doesn''t know, but if she wants to be the principal of a secret stronghold, she must have high psychological quality and absolute loyalty before she can be released to carry out the task!


    She suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Yu with disdain. Would he not know what she could understand?


    I''m afraid it''s just waiting for her to say?


    Gu Yu loved her little eyes, because Lu Xiaohua told her about her suspicions. They were a little apart. At this meeting, he came closer and gave her a kiss: "I will send someone to watch Gu Sheng."


    "Do you think your grandfather won''t let him die?"


    "You can''t look down on him for the stupid things he does at night." Lightly said, "he is not easy to provoke the role."


    It was my grandfather who ordered that no caretakers be allowed to do business in Fengde county. No matter whether the secret matter had anything to do with my grandfather, I''m sure my grandfather knew it.

 Chapter 286

    Lu Xiaohua glared at Gu Yu and said that his grandfather had done something stupid, OK?


    Even though she hated the grandfather!


    Gu Yu saw that she did not hide her dissatisfaction with her grandfather. He brushed her eyebrows and eyes with his finger: "your trial tonight will interrupt many people''s plans. You have done a good job. Next, let them fight by themselves. Let''s just sit and watch the play."


    Lu Xiaohua was excited: "do you really think I did a good job? I said, I''m so smart... Huh! "


    He hit her on the head.


    "Proud?"


    She flattened her mouth and looked at him pitifully.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    She shook her head quickly.


    Gu Yu sighed like angry and helpless: "if you dare to mess around again, I will break your leg and lock you up forever."


    This seems like a joke, but Lu Xiaohua somehow, from his joking tone, recognized the danger, from the instinct of animals, her entire tail vertebrae were trembling.


    She felt that Gu Yu, who was leaning over her, was suppressing and not going crazy. Otherwise, if he could not control her well, he would first bite off her leg and make her unable to run. Then he would drag her back neck to his nest and hide her.


    She looked at him in a dazed way, holding his clothes tightly with one hand, leaning up against him. Although she was afraid of him, she still regarded him as the most reliable harbor and wanted to seek protection from him. Gu Yu could not laugh or cry.


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, the dangerous breath that made Lu Xiaohua shudder was restrained. Lu Xiaohua looked at him carefully and felt that it should be his own illusion, so he boldly held him in his arms: "no, no, I won''t do that again."


    He touched her head as a reward.


    After all, this is not their place. Gu Yu didn''t want to make out with her in this place. In order to avoid a fire, he opened the distance between them and sat down.


    It happened that the maidservant brought the medicine. Gu Yu took the medicine and let the maidservant go back... Gu Sheng''s accident happened. Now Gu Yu is wary of Gu''s servants. It''s normal that the maidservant doesn''t dare to fight with Gu Yu. She thinks that the young master is more and more terrible, and she doesn''t dare to stay and leave quickly.


    The antalgic naturally let 11 take to pour, not to mention Lu Xiaohua now nothing, something will not drink the medicine from Gu family.


    In addition, there are some pills that can be compared with Lingshui. Except for the medicine that Aunt Hu prescribed at the beginning, after having Lingshui, I didn''t drink any more.


    "I can''t go for a while and a half." since the play has started, there must be a beginning and an end. Gu Yu gave Lu Xiaohua a quilt to slide down. "You sleep, I''ll watch."


    Lu Xiaohua has no opinion. No matter how strange the place is, as long as Gu Yu is around, she can sleep... This heavy body is really tired after so many activities at night.


    She lies down with Gu Yu''s help and hears Gu Yu chatting and asking her how to let the doctor "see" her moving fetal Qi.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "I didn''t learn from you."


    "Well?"


    "You cheated aunt Hu by fake pulse last time. I was also inspired by you."


    Gu Yu was still puzzled. Even if she saw it, no one would teach her. Moreover, it only made her pulse disordered, but could not cause specific symptoms.


    "I asked aunt Hu for advice." Lu Xiaohua said, "just before we came to Guang''an mansion, I told aunt Hu, if I have a big stomach, what should I do? I asked her if someone wanted to touch me. Can I do it in turn? She taught me a little skill, which can make the false appearance of fetal Qi for a short time


    Aunt Hu said that the fetus is in the stomach, whether it is good or bad, unless the medical skill is superb, it is difficult to have a very accurate judgment, so when the doctor gives her a pulse, it is very short to make a blind trick to fool the doctor.


    Gu Yu saw her thumping and asked her what skills she had. Lu Xiaohua closed his eyes and raised his mouth and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Gu Yu''s eyes are so soft that she can squeeze water. But Lu Xiaohua doesn''t even open her eyes to have a look. She is also very tired. She just closes her eyes and feels Gu Yu''s breath beside her. She feels at ease and falls asleep soon.


    After her breath changed, Gu Yu bent down and bit her on the lip.


    "Little bad thing."


    -


    after all, it''s not at home. Lu Xiaohua wakes up after sleeping for a while. When she opens her eyes, she is scared when she doesn''t see Gu Yu... She may wake up because Gu Yu is not around.


    "Xianggong?"


    She cried and stood up.


    Without waiting for her to get up, Gu Yu, who was talking to his subordinates at the door, immediately went into the room, supported her waist and back, and helped her sit up: "how did you wake up?"


    Lu Xiaohua did not speak and looked at him stupidly.


    Gu Yu wiped her forehead: "I''ll talk to Xi''an at the door for fear of disturbing you."


    She is still with just woke up mengran, smell speech also just nod, brain did not start to turn, but eyes have glanced at the window, voice dumb, people naively asked: "can we go home?""Want to go back?"


    "Well."


    She is very clever appearance, let him fondle his head and knead his face, she glared at her big eyes, some wronged to look at him, sleep the whole person soft she will not resist.


    Gu Yu was not willing to bully her too much. He lifted her quilt, covered her with a cape and wrapped her tightly. Then he picked up her soft wife from the bed.


    "Go home." He said.


    She nodded, buried in his neck nest, also yawned, want to sleep on him... Not much effort, she in his steady pace, and confused in the past.


    When Lu Xiaohua woke up again, he was already in bed at home, and it was daybreak.


    Liu Xingmo tells her to get up for breakfast and tells her that Gu Yu has been called to Gu''s home and is not at home now. Lu Xiaohua eats with Liu Xingmo and Shi Yi. Liu Xingmo asks her curiously about the dinner party last night.


    First, she asked why she was held back. After confirming that sister Lu was ok, she began to gossip.


    "When Xiang Xiang came back, her face was as black as charcoal. Wan Wan didn''t even dare to lift her head. I heard it was wonderful at that time?"


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged innocently: "I don''t know. My grandfather asked them to go together. I don''t know why he drove them out before the banquet. I didn''t say a word."


    Most of the family members are waiting to see her jealous and crazy, and it''s better to act as a shrew, because that''s what she does in the family.


    If she makes a big fight, she can be caught in public. In a serious way, she can let Gu Yu rest her. Even if she can''t, maybe she can create opportunities for Gu Yu and his two concubines.


    who can''t suck up the two of them,

 Chapter 287

    Talking about Xiangxiang wanwan last night, Lu Xiaohua thinks that it''s thanks to her having a good Xianggong. She doesn''t have to do anything in the whole process, and she finally sits next to Xianggong. Is it necessary to be jealous?


    Liu Xing Mo saw her make complaints about cheap and good manners, and unpolitely Tucao down: "road elder sister, do you want to have a good face?"


    But Liu Xingmo is happy in her heart. She doesn''t like Xiangxiang wanwan very much. She always thinks that they will make trouble sooner or later.


    After breakfast, Gu Yu came back for a walk. He also brought a set of jewelry to Lu Xiaohua. When he opened it, he found that it was very precious coral jade, with hairpins, forehead pendants, earrings and bracelets, which should have been cut from the same stone.


    It''s not so valuable that she can''t afford it now, but it''s enough to wear out without losing face.


    "From the two ladies?" Last night, the second lady said to give her a set.


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua put away this set of jewelry and asked, "these two ladies have a good relationship with you?"


    "I helped her."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded clearly and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Gu Yu came up behind her, hugged her from behind, put his hand in front of her and covered her stomach: "it seems that he has been lazy recently, and he has not moved as frequently as before."


    After hearing the speech, Lu Xiaohua knew that he didn''t want to say it, so he affirmed it. It was estimated that what he said was about her, and what he said was still bad. Gu Yu didn''t want to repeat it to her. Even if it was said by others, he didn''t want to say it from his own mouth.


    She did not ask, but also pretended to be angry: "you do not think about what you have done, I said I am tired, you still..." she appeared a blush on her face, or continue to complain, "then I am tired, the child must be tired, how do you do father?"


    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows, and the upright Su Rong became light: "lady, you don''t understand. It''s said that the ancient beasts all had a skill called inheritance."


    Lu Xiaohua hears mistily, do not know why the topic can pull this, subconsciously ask: "so?"


    He was close to her ear: "I have to pass it on to my child first. When he is born, I can control it myself."


    It took Lu Xiaohua a long time to understand what he said. He blushed with shame and anger, hit him with his fist, and was caught by him:


    "lady, is it time to pay off the debt he raised for her husband last night?"


    "Qin beast, go away!"


    As a Qin beast, how can you roll obediently? As a Qin beast, how can you be ashamed of this title?


    Gu Yu''s strength deduction, what is Qin beast!


    "Lady, go back to your room and have a rest?"


    -


    after two days, Gu''s family was silent all the time, as if Gu Sheng''s "bullying" her was gone, without any follow-up. If you ask, it''s like "what do you want after Gu Sheng has been dealt with?".


    Lu Xiaohua knows that it''s not that they have the evidence that she planted Gu Sheng, or believe Gu Sheng, but that they don''t take her as a young lady at all.


    Of course, there is also Gu Sheng''s real master''s handwriting. She may release Gu Sheng when the time passes... Yes, she believes that Gu Sheng is not dead.


    Don''t worry. Lu Xiaohua is not so easy to bully. After two days, they will think that when she forgets, she will make trouble again. Anyway, she is a country shrew now.


    Today, she has other things to do, she has to go to the shop to see the actual decoration.


    This is necessary. She has been talking about it all the time. She can''t see the results of the real house. She can''t know what the specific problem is.


    If she wants to go out, the guards must follow her, but Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care if they follow her.


    The general layout of the shop had been given to the decoration foreman the last time he came to the house. Now in the past, they couldn''t see the results of the shop''s renovation before they came out. Even if she asked questions to the workers face to face, she couldn''t understand them without a preface.


    At that time, two more labors will be available. Why not?


    With the snacks Liu Xingmo had just practiced making in the morning, they came to the store. When the foreman saw Lu Xiaohua, he was very happy. He took her and pointed to some place and said a lot.


    He learned from the layout map given by Lu Xiaohua, and after practice, he had a new idea and was explaining it to Lu Xiaohua.


    After listening to this, Lu Xiaohua thinks that the foreman is quite intelligent. If he is a few years younger, he will surely accomplish great things in the future. Now, he should be able to take his decoration team to a higher level.


    She was very happy, but the foreman was not very happy, because with such a little effort, the snacks brought by Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo were almost robbed. Only the two little brothers who went to Lu Xiaohua''s house with them last time pitied him and left him two pieces.


    The storefront was demolished a lot of things. It was messy inside and outside, and a bit messy. But Lu Xiaohua didn''t dislike it. He asked Liu Xingmo to support her and watch their construction technology next to the workers. After that, he discussed with the foreman about some places and left after a long time.


    After leaving, the two women were not in a hurry to go home and wanted to go to the vegetable market."Sister Lu, look at the pumpkin this time. It''s OK." Liu Xingmo asks the way with a pumpkin, which is used in many desserts.


    Lu Xiaohua turned his head to have a look, knocked on the pumpkin, listened to the voice coming from inside, and then looked at the skin: "well, it''s OK."


    When the logistics is built, let them transport the fruits and vegetables in her field. That''s really good, but some of the dishes in today''s market are really OK.


    They bought a lot of food. Naturally, they had to ask the two guards to help them carry it. Today, they looked at Lu Xiaohua''s guards three and four and had to accept their fate as coolies.


    There are a lot of people in the market. Liu Xingmo helps Lu Xiaohua to avoid others as much as possible. When passers-by see that this is a pregnant woman, they will also hide a little bit, and there is a eleven guard beside her. She has been here several times before, and she is fine.


    Lu Xiaohua was not the only one who came to the market. Nothing happened.


    But today...


    the two sisters were talking and laughing, planning what to eat in the evening. When they passed a stall, the guest suddenly quarreled with the stall owner. The stall owner actually pulled out a knife from the basket and stabbed the guest -


    the guest dodged, but the stall owner couldn''t take back the knife because of inertia and stabbed Lu Xiaohua directly!


    Xi''an is already in front of Lu Xiaohua for the first time, but at the same time, some people also rush to the stall owner, and then fall to the ground with the stall owner.


    The guest who got out of the way started swearing. He kept shouting madly and pushing others: "hurry to find the official. It''s killing people. It''s murderer!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s side is firmly protected by the Eleventh Party, and there is nothing wrong with it. The two guards rush to block them after the incident, in case of another accident. Liu Xingmo even pats himself on the chest: "scared to death, sister Lu, are you ok? Sister Lu

 Chapter 288

    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Lu, are you ok? Sister Lu


    Liu Xingmo saw that Lu Xiaohua had been staring at the front, so she followed him. She found that the man who fell with the stall owner was still on the ground, and she was worried. After all, the man saved sister Lu: "ah, help, is that man OK?"


    Guard three was about to come forward, the stall owner had already stood up, and the knife in his hand was stained with blood!


    As soon as guard three opened his eyes, he quickly turned over the man who came. It was a woman. Guard three recognized her and quickly turned back to report: "madam, it''s Wan Wan."


    Liu Xingmo is very surprised, two steps forward to check.


    Sure enough, Wan Wan didn''t die. She was injured on her waist. She should have been cut by a knife when she attacked the stall owner.


    At this time, she was in pain and sweating. She was biting her teeth and not letting herself cry out. She covered the injured place with one hand, even her hands were stained with blood. She lay on the ground as if she couldn''t get up. She looked miserable.


    Lu Xiaohua also came, took a look at Wan Wan, sighed, and said to guard three, "take it back and ask the doctor to have a look."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    As for the assailant, he was held down by pedestrians when he wanted to run. He didn''t have much time. When the official came, he took the owner and the guest away.


    Lu Xiaohua was implicated because she was innocent, but there was nothing wrong with them. The official told them to go back first because they were pregnant and injured.


    We can''t let the guard take Wan Wan back directly, so we have to let her ride on the carriage together. After dressing her wound and stopping bleeding, the carriage began to drive home.


    In the carriage, Wan Wan sat close to the door of the carriage, curling up, as if afraid of polluting the carriage. Her face was pale, helpless and afraid. After a long time, she tried to say: "yes, I''m sorry, madam."


    Lu Xiaohua was upset. Hearing the words, he said angrily, "you saved me. I should say thank you. What are you sorry for?"


    Just like this, Wan Wan''s tears fell down.


    Lu Xiaohua covers her forehead... Just think that she cried because of the pain of the wound.


    "I promised that I would never appear in front of my wife again."


    Wan Wan, a sad woman with courage to explain, said, "I just went shopping today. I didn''t expect to see my wife... My wife doesn''t need to think it''s anything. My life is cheap. It doesn''t matter. At that time, I just thought that I couldn''t let my wife get hurt. If my wife had a million dollars, my husband would be very sad."


    The last sentence, she said in a very low voice, as if she hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    But Lu Xiaohua heard it, she pulled the corner of her mouth, no place to vent her depression, so she can only turn her eyes to other places, when she didn''t hear it.


    Liu Xingmo looks at Wan Wan, then looks at Xiaohua, and then sits close to Lu Xiaohua, holding her sister Lu''s wrist to make her feel better.


    She also feels very upset. This Wan Wan can be regarded as sister Lu''s rival. Brother Gu has a concubine. Sister Lu has been very unhappy about this. As a result, Wan Wan saved her today. Is it a life-saving benefactor?


    But at that time, Liu Xingmo could see that even if she didn''t rush out wanwan, Xi''an had already protected Lu Jie. She knew that Xi''an would not hurt Lu Jie... Although she didn''t know Xi''an''s ability, this kind of cognition was her intuition.


    Alas, it''s just to buy a la carte. It''s also bad luck for them to encounter this kind of thing!


    When she got home, Lu Xiaohua asked the guard to send Wan Wan back to her room. She separated from them and went to the doctor''s guard four. Soon after, she came back with the doctor and went to see Wan Wan.


    Lu Xiaohua is just waiting for news outside the house. He can also hear Xiang Xiang''s exaggerated call. What''s the matter with you, Wan Wan? Is there anything that his wife has done to you?


    After that, Xiang Xiang rushes out, like a dead relative, trying to fight with Lu Xiaohua to get justice back. Xi Yi protects Lu Xiaohua and pushes Xiang Xiang away. Liu Xingmo also blocks Xiang Xiang and doesn''t let her get close to Lu Xiaohua. Instead, two guards stand there.


    Maybe in their eyes, Xiang Xiang Wan is more noble than his wife?


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Xiang Xiang, who was still reluctant to give up. She didn''t go forward to explain or fight back. Her face was so calm that she didn''t even feel bored when she came back in the carriage. She didn''t feel angry, angry or angry. She also calmly looked at the two guards who followed today and asked, "what do you do to the slaves who don''t protect the Lord?"


    The two guards looked at each other.


    "Even if I don''t care about my family any more, I''m also your wife and master. In the past, when you were slow in response to the food market, when you made up your numbers and stepped on the guard duty of dog dung luck, I didn''t use to let a weak woman run in front of you. Now you are still standing there as a log. Do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    When Lu Xiaohua''s heart was filled with anger, his mouth was very poisonous, and the two guards'' faces changed.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw him, he thought it was funny. As guards, what qualifications do they have to be angry? Her eyes were fixed on the guard, and her hand pointed to the noisy fragrance:


    "even if she really annoys me, I can also annoy her. What do you think the old man can do to me? Today, I''ll kill you two. The old man will come to kill me for you servants, the wife your young master has marriedXiang Xiang, who was making a noise, calmed down in an instant.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t tolerate them. She''s jealous, but they disobey. Their wife is sent to sell them. That''s what they deserve!


    Lu Xiaohua coldly raised her mouth and let her next words clearly let them hear: "this is my home, Gu Yu, my prime minister, I am a serious lady, a serious hostess, not your home. Either, you all get out, or you have to listen to me here, otherwise..."


    she looked coldly Sweep from the bodyguard to Xiangxiang: "you will know what I can do as a lady!"


    I don''t want to get angry, so I treat her as a sick cat!


    The two guards immediately moved and seized the fragrant fragrance, which was as quiet as a chicken, and pressed it back into her own room.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at them and sneered.


    All of them take themselves seriously. Xiangxiang and the guards think that they have an old man behind them. They forget their real identity. Instead, they don''t treat her as a real lady. They call her lady on the face. They don''t know how to arrange it in private.


    She wanted to be quiet for a few days and didn''t want to be tired by fearless disputes, but the more she indulged them, the more presumptuous they were!


    She knew that Xiangxiang had been wronged because of the family dinner. The two guards had followed her for a day in vain. They didn''t find out what they had done, and they were still working as coolies.

 Chapter 289

    The two guards, on the one hand, regard Xiangxiang as the master, on the other hand, they want to take the opportunity to see her play. They completely forget their duties and their clothes!


    It''s really a good day. However, she''s tired enough today. She''s going to provoke her. Do you have to make her angry to be happy?


    After Lu Xiaohua vented, he felt much more comfortable in the moment and became calm again.


    Liu Xingmo quietly close, secretly look at her: "sister Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at her: "what can I do for you?"


    Liu Xingmo was relieved to make sure that everything was as usual for sister Lu. Then she got excited again: "sister, you just, just now..." she couldn''t find the adjective for a moment.


    "Handsome, cool?"


    I do not know why, Liu Xingmo got to the meaning of these two words, nodded: "yes, especially handsome, especially cool."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles with satisfaction.


    Liu Xingmo followed with a smile, and then gathered up his face, worried and said: "sister Lu, would you like to go back to rest first, I''ll watch here?"


    "No, I''m fine." Lu Xiaohua, holding his waist in his hand, said, "it''s not bad for this."


    She used her mouth to move the direction of the room: "people have saved my life. I can''t do my best."


    "But..." Liu Xingmo wants to say that there is no need for Xiangxiang to save her at all. This is Xiangxiang''s guilt. But Lu Xiaohua stops her with her eyes.


    "Sometimes, this face is to pick up, rest assured, I have a sense of propriety."


    Liu Xingmo had to wait with Lu Xiaohua until the doctor came out and said to everyone, "it doesn''t matter. Pay attention to the wound. It will be fine in a few days."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded. He didn''t feel happy or sad on his face. He just asked the doctor to give him the best medicine. In the past two days, he bothered to change Xiangxiang''s medicine. Then he gave the doctor a visit fee and a medicine fee and asked someone to send him out.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua put down the work here and went back to rest.


    Even the two guards who had just been attacked by Lu Xiaohua couldn''t find anything wrong with her behavior this time.


    -


    Wan Wan took a nap, and when she woke up, she found that there were many people in the room, which almost scared her.


    When she looked carefully, it turned out that Gu Yu, her husband, was sitting on the chair beside the table!


    Wan Wan wanted to sit up excitedly, but as soon as she moved, she was involved in the wound. She hissed with pain, and then stopped. She seemed to blush and look at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu got up and went to the bed: "lie down and don''t move."


    Wan Wan lowered her eyes, then secretly raised her eyes to see him more. But she happened to look at Gu Yu, and immediately lowered her eyes again. She nervously grabbed the quilt and whispered, "husband, Wan Wan is useless. I can''t get up and greet you."


    "You don''t have to care about these empty rites."


    She answered softly, "yes, my husband."


    She still couldn''t help looking at him from the corner of her eye.


    This man is better than she ever imagined. He is tall, long legged, dignified and elegant. His temperament is like the bright moon, but he is more substantial and shocking than the false moon. He also has the most beautiful face she has ever seen in her life.


    This man is her husband!


    As long as she thought of this, Wan Wan felt her heart beat faster. The sound of thunder made her shy. She was afraid that he would hear it and that he would not know anything.


    In her secretly fantasy, Gu Yu obviously impatient waiting, see she did not speak, he said to himself: "today, thank you for saving Hua Er."


    "No, no," Wan Wan pursed her lips, "I, I didn''t do anything, as long as my wife is OK."


    She turned her head slightly inward, as if embarrassed to face Gu Yu, but her seemingly unintentional action revealed her neck, and she was only wearing a light blouse, and almost slipped down the collar of her shoulder...


    if the man next to her saw her, he was afraid to look more at her, but Gu Yu, like wood, didn''t notice her little action, just said: "if you have something, just say it."


    "It''s really nothing, I..." she anxiously wanted to explain, or to prove that she was ok, but when she moved, she pulled the wound again, which made her frown with pain, which was very distressing.


    "Don''t move." Gu Yu''s voice increased.


    He doesn''t like disobedient people very much. He is not willing to behave even though he is injured.


    But wan wan thought that he was worried about her injury. Her pale face was a little red. She said anxiously, "I''m really OK. My husband doesn''t have to worry."


    Gu Yu


    "I''m just guilty. I didn''t know what I was doing before. I made my husband and wife angry. This time, I''ll make up for my mistake."


    Gu Yu


    Chuiyou secretly sad Wan Wan waited for a while, did not wait for Gu Yu''s response, she doubtfully raised her eyes, to Gu Yu''s deep eyes, that is different from ordinary people''s black pupil, see her heart, also can''t help but feel guilty.


    She called timidly, "husband, husband?"Gu Yu look unchanged, only way: "you good rest."


    Then he turned around and left.


    "My husband, my husband, are you... Are you leaving now?"


    "Well."


    "Husband, you..." Wan Wan wanted to stay, but Gu Yu''s steps didn''t stop for a moment. When she arrived at the door, she had to open the door. If she wanted to stay, she could only ask, "will you come to see me again?"


    Gu Yu''s hand stopped on the bolt of the door, and blue tendons appeared on the back of his hand, as if he was enduring something. Wan Wan, who was far away from the bed, didn''t find it. She was still looking forward to Gu Yu.


    After three breaths, Gu Yu said, "come when you have time."


    Then he opened the door and left. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    But wan wan didn''t pay attention to these. All she knew was that Gu Yu promised her that she would come. She went back to bed and looked at the bedspread. Her sad face showed a happy smile.


    All men in the world are the same. It''s not that they can''t pry. It depends on how to pry!


    -


    "back?"


    Lu Xiaohua sat in front of his desk, writing something on the paper cut into squares. When he heard the sound, he said without raising his head: "is the beauty beautiful? Is the wound still painful? Is our young master Gu distressed?"


    She was not happy in her heart, so she didn''t forgive others. But after a while, she didn''t hear Gu Yu''s voice. Subconsciously, she looked up and found that Gu Yu was standing beside her. She was so scared that she almost lost her pen.


    "Well, I told you not to be so quiet. I was scared by you... Huh?"


    Gu Yu suddenly bent down and held her in his arms. He buried his head in her neck and shoulder, but he did not speak.


    It''s like... A wronged child.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t laugh or cry. Shouldn''t she be wronged? Isn''t wan wan her little wife?!


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 290

    "What''s the matter?"


    make complaints about Lu Xiaohua''s tucking up, and make complaints about his gentle voice. He asked Gu Yu gently and clapped back on his back. "Who was bullied?"


    He didn''t make a sound. He just tightened his arm to hold her tighter.


    Lu Xiaohua did not speak any more. He held him and held him.


    No one knows how long he held this position, until the child protested and kicked his belly, and Gu Yu also kicked him, but his parents'' reason was kicked back.


    Gu Yu just let go of Lu Xiaohua and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "lady..."


    his voice was very deep and dark. He could tell what he was suppressing.


    "I''m here, Xianggong."


    "It''s going to hurt you for a while."


    "I know. I''m fine. I believe you."


    "... well."


    Lu Xiaohua waited for a while, determined that her husband''s sudden sensitivity should be over, raised his foot and kicked him: "then can I start?"


    Gu yulue was helpless: "are you looking forward to it?"


    "I''m not really looking forward to it..."


    Gu Yu pinched her cheek: "OK, just be happy."


    Lu Xiaohua eyes bright: "then I started?"


    Gu Yu


    "It''s too impolite to sit. Help me up."


    Gu Yu


    When Lu Xiaohua stood up, her gentle and playful appearance disappeared, and she was replaced by a jealous and depressed woman: "did you go to see her?"


    "... well."


    "Well, is she all right?"


    "Well, in the future, pay more attention to her."


    Lu Xiaohua raised the corner of his mouth, trying to keep a gentle and generous smile, but some twisted up: "Yo, this is love from her?"


    "It''s because of you. After all, she saved you!"


    "Do I need her to save me?" Lu Xiaohua couldn''t hold back her excitement, and the voice was loud enough for people outside to hear, "it''s just her..."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t keep on shouting. She put down her raised hand, looked at Gu Yu helplessly, and whispered: "Xianggong, I can''t keep on acting like you."


    His lines are so dry and his expression is not distracted. He is not as good as he used to be.


    "You can''t blame your husband," Gu Yu said in his voice. There was a little inconspicuous grievance. "You didn''t quarrel with your wife."


    "This, this is, the lack of a sense of substitution." Lu Xiaohua felt his chin and thought, "how about I say a few ugly words to stimulate you?"


    Gu Yu felt stabbed in his heart. He hugged Lu Xiaohua again: "there''s another way for my husband."


    "What?"


    "As a guilty husband, is it better to deal with his wife with silence?"


    Lu Xiaohua leered at him: "don''t you want to say your lines?"


    "Yes." Gu Yu directly admitted, "this line is stupid and incomplete." brain-impaired.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes widened: "I wrote the lines!"


    "Niang Zi," Gu Yu comforted Lu Xiaohua by kissing him, "I just feel that the man who can say those words to his wife is stupid and disabled, so I can''t say it if I forgive him."


    In his opinion, if the couple really encounter this kind of thing, as a husband, they should coax his wife, because his wife has to bear more grievances and pressure.


    She has done her best. What she wants is her husband''s affirmation to calm her uneasiness. How can she be impatient with two sentences and leave her pregnant wife with the last sentence of "think what you like"?


    Lu Xiaohua took a deep breath and was well fed a mouthful of sugar by her husband. She rubbed his back with her backhand and said, "what can I do? I have to play it."


    Gu Yu also relied on Lu Xiaohua and grabbed the bowl on the desk with his free hand. Lu Xiaohua was just hungry and used it to hold food. Gu Yu then threw it on the ground in front of the desk. There was no carpet in this "new home". The bowl was broken into several pieces. The sound was heard by people outside.


    "Go ahead, lady." Gu Yu took back his hand and continued to hold Lu Xiaohua.


    "How can I start when you do this?"


    "Just scold whatever you want, and you''ll be happy."


    Lu Xiaohua was silent.


    Could she make Gu Yu so relaxed?


    The answer is impossible.


    Liu Xingmo, according to Gu Yu''s instructions, brought the three guards and four guards who followed him today, and told them that young master Gu was looking for them.


    As soon as they got to the main room, they saw that the door of the study was suddenly opened, and their young master Gu was pushed out of the door by the young lady. They also heard the young lady''s dissatisfied voice: "since she is so good, you can go with her."


    Then "pa" a sound, the door was young lady heavily closed, Gu big young master facing the closed door stood for a while, the temperature of the whole body kept falling, a single figure let everyone feel not easy to provoke, can''t provoke.At that time, there was a message in the minds of the two guards. The young lady was so bold. What happened? The young master was very angry!


    All of a sudden, the young master turned around and faced them coldly. They tensed their skin subconsciously.


    "Come with me." Gu Yu coolly walked forward with a message: you are dead!


    On the one hand, the former Gu Yu was a very powerful man in the Gu family, and on the other hand, the present Gu Yu is still valued by the old master.


    Gu Yu took the two guards to one side and asked about what happened today. Why did they say they wanted to protect the young lady? As a result, even a small stall owner couldn''t control them, and a woman rushed up?


    "There were a lot of people at that time."


    "Many people? So you can watch? My grandfather sent you here to make you a doorstone? "


    "Master, calm down, next time...


    " next time? "


    The two guards were silent, and fear flashed in their eyes.


    "Go back to the house and tell grandfather that I don''t mind him sending me guards, but please send two useful ones." Gu Yu, with a big wave of his hand, understated the outcome of the two guards.


    The two guards stopped, and then both kowtowed to Gu Yu, asking him to give them another chance.


    If they go back to Gu''s house in this way, they will not come to a good end. If they are weak, they will be dealt with directly.


    But Gu Yu ordered him not to take it back at all. He called guard 12 and dragged 34 back to Gu''s house.


    Later, we didn''t know what happened to the guard, but Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu had a quarrel about Wan Wan, but they all knew. Even after dealing with the two guards, Gu Yu went to Wan Wan''s house to see Wan Wan. Later, he asked someone to find the maid who had been waiting on Wan Wan in order to take care of Wan Wan.


    People with clear eyes can see that Wan Wan''s position in the future will definitely be different.

 Chapter 291

    Lu Xiaohua is choosing wood engraving. Uncle Ma, the foreman, is introducing some famous people who are quite good at wood engraving. Lu Xiaohua chooses them carefully and listens carefully. He also asks uncle Ma to introduce them to her.


    Liu Xingmo is still with her, occasionally help her can help, but every time looking at Lu Xiaohua''s eyes always with worry.


    In recent days, elder sister Lu and elder brother Gu don''t know what''s going on. They often quarrel or have a cold war. Every time they quarrel, elder brother Gu goes away. Then, I don''t know whether they are deliberately angry with elder sister Lu or what, they have to go to wanwan.


    Recently two couples will be like this, the culprit is wan wan!


    Brother Gu is also true. Sister Lu has been in a big stomach for more than six months now. She is very tired every day. Moreover, she has seen a pregnant woman before, and she has lost her child or half her life when giving birth.


    Mother told her that pregnancy is very hard, sometimes because it''s too hard, temper is a little irritable and changeable, Gu elder brother can''t let this Lu elder sister point?


    In addition to Liu Xingmo, and not from the road Xiaohua about eleven, outside the shop as usual to guard a guard.


    This time, we are following guard one. Guard two will stay at home. After guard three or four is sent back home, no new one has been sent.


    With the lesson of guarding three or four, guarding one should perform much more dutifully, and dare not show little lady''s disrespect easily.


    Even if the young lady will be abandoned sooner or later, she is still the young lady. One day, she may fight back, and let him end up with escort 34... The brain of escort 1 is much clearer than that of escort 34.


    Uncle Ma, the foreman, went to work. Lu Xiaohua himself took two wood carvings and compared them. Liu Xingmo took advantage of this opportunity to go up: "sister Lu?"


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua casually replied that she was concentrating on the carving in her hands. The craftsmanship of the ancients was really amazing. Thinking about the old carpenters and craftsmen, she often gave them some "difficult problems" that she had never seen or heard of before, but they always satisfied her in the end.


    She has seen a lot of carvings in her last life, but she always feels that she has lost some soul. Of course, she has never seen better carvings. But the carvings in her hands are used for house decoration, which is very common.


    "Sister Lu!"


    "Ah?" Hearing Liu Xingmo''s loud voice, Lu Xiaohua regained his mind. Looking at Liu Xingmo, he found that the girl was staring at her, and he could not help but ask: "what''s the matter, sister Liu? Who provoked you? "


    "Who else, not you?"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Xingmo was so angry: "I just told you for a long time, you didn''t listen to a word, did you?"


    Lu Xiaohua felt his nose with a guilty heart: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. You, you say it again. I''ll listen carefully this time."


    Seeing that she had a good attitude towards admitting her mistake, Liu Xingmo''s face improved, but he was still a little angry: "I''m asking you, what''s the matter with brother Gu recently?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s indulgent smile immediately gathered down: "adult''s business, children don''t get involved."


    "Who is an adult and who is a child? Sister Lu, you are not much older than me. If I want to, I can get married now!"


    "Darling, wait a minute, you are still under age!"


    Already nearly 16 years old, Liu xingmoqi, who can get married in this world, has become a puffer.


    Liu Xingmo said angrily: "don''t change the topic, I don''t want to tell you this... Sister Lu, what are you doing with Gu? Gu is really good to you. My father is not so good to my mother. That Wan Wan is not a problem at all. I think you are too unreasonable!"


    Is to make trouble without reason!


    Lu Xiaohua''s face is totally different from his heart, and he has a face: "a Xing, you don''t understand."


    "What I don''t understand, I..."


    "I don''t have a good family background, and I''ve always been despised by my family. The old man is even more deliberately trying to find someone to replace me, so that your brother Gu can take me off." Lu Xiaohua has another deep meaning to sweep one eye to guard one.


    Liu Xingmo followed and looked at guard one.


    Guard one who felt the sudden drop of temperature all over his body


    Liu Xingmo lowered his voice and continued to persuade: "I know you are not easy, but I''m sorry that your man is not brother Gu. You are really bad tempered recently. Can''t you treat brother Gu better?"


    "He didn''t apologize to me? As for Wan Wan''s injury, I asked the best doctor in Guang''an prefecture to give me the best medicine. It''s estimated that he would have been cured long ago, and he went to see her every day! " Lu Xiaohua gasped for breath and raised his voice for fear that the guard would not hear him.


    "But it''s also because you run on Gu every day with ugly words that he is in a bad mood...


    " can you go when he is in a bad mood? Yes, I can''t control my temper recently, but you can see how he responds to me every time. He treats me like a madman and doesn''t bother to say one more word to me. "


    Liu Xingmo opened her mouth and looked at the wronged elder sister Lu, who was red in her eyes. She swallowed the accusation back to her stomach: "I''m sorry, elder sister Lu. Don''t cry!"Lu Xiaohua turned his back to Liu Xingmo, as if wiping tears. Then he pretended to be strong and said in a calm tone: "I''m ok... Now I just want to open the shop. Even if you don''t want me, I can support myself and live well."


    "Sister Lu, don''t..." if you say that, brother Gu won''t.


    However, the unexpected visitor interrupted her, and it was not very unexpected that she was surprised by the visitor. However, Liu Xingmo lowered his head subconsciously because he had seen her once, even though he knew that he was unlikely to recognize himself.


    Then someone called out, "fourth young master!"


    Gu Cheng with two entourage, into the shop is still in decoration.


    Lu Xiaohua, who also heard the cry, turned to meet Gu Cheng face to face. The tears Lu Xiaohua had just squeezed out were just hanging on her eyelashes, and her expression was still sad and confused.


    Just looking at Gu Cheng, like a pink arrow directly through Gu Cheng''s heart, Gu Cheng stared at her, only felt that her pitiful eyes were scratching him like feathers.


    But Lu Xiaohua this meeting already converged, toward Gu Chengqu knee blessing ceremony: "four young masters."


    Gu Cheng recovered, but his heart beat faster, which made his face unnatural and speechless. Outsiders didn''t know it. They thought he didn''t want to see Lu Xiaohua, so he was "cold" with a face.


    But Lu Xiaohua knew that they were enemies, and Gu Cheng''s coldness to her made her feel normal, so she asked faintly:


    "what can I do for you? If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''m sorry I can''t entertain you. The fourth young master has also seen that I''m in a mess here. The fourth young master is standing here, afraid that he will dirty his shoes. Please come on. "

 Chapter 292

    ¡°¡­¡­ Fourth young master, please


    Lu Xiaohua directly ordered Gu Cheng to leave.


    Gu Cheng finally adjusted his state and laughed sincerely: "how can my sister-in-law''s shop be dirty? I''m here today to apologize to my sister-in-law. "


    Lu Xiaohua looks at him suspiciously.


    Gu Cheng made a gesture, and his entourage behind him came up with a box. Gu Cheng picked up the box and handed it to Lu Xiaohua:


    "I couldn''t attend the last family dinner, so that I let the evil servant bully my sister-in-law. Although it wasn''t my intention, the evil servant was under me. I should come to apologize to my sister-in-law. Please forgive me and accept my sincere apology."


    He said, opened the box, revealing the inside value of the absolute gold Chaoyang five phoenix gold wings step shake!


    Lu Xiaohua put the lid on, put his hand on the box and pushed it back: "fourth young master, this gift is too expensive for a little woman to accept, and she can''t afford it."


    Today''s Gu Cheng seems to have completely changed his personality. He used to be a willful and arrogant son of a rich family, but today he is a gentle and sensible young man?


    "It''s also one of the collections of caring for the family. My sister-in-law is the daughter-in-law of caring for the family. You have a share of it. It belongs to my sister-in-law. If my sister-in-law can''t afford it, no one can afford it."


    Lu Xiaohua said faintly: "the fourth young master can''t say that again. There are so many noble women in the world. If you don''t talk about Guang''an mansion, you can go to Beijing. There are so many aristocrats."


    Don''t talk like she''s the most noble. Let the jealous and small lady listen to her. She won''t suffer?


    "Yes, I said the wrong thing. Don''t blame my sister-in-law." Gu Cheng had a warm and innocent smile on his face, as well as a few tolerance from the arrogant fourth young master.


    He is not very old. As a young master who cares for his family, he grows up arrogantly. No matter how much he likes to play, his bearing is not what ordinary people can have. He is also good-looking, and still has the childishness of a young man. Without the fluidity and malicious ridicule when he first saw him, when he shows a sincere smile, he is the representative of the little suckling dog that Lu Xiaohua had heard before.


    It''s hard to imagine how many vicious hearts there are under such a smiling face.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed his lower lip: "you can take it back. I really can''t take it back."


    Gu Cheng looked at the box in his hand in distress, but he didn''t force Lu Xiaohua''s men any more. He said, "I''ll find another gift to give to my sister-in-law." he handed the box back to his followers.


    However, he didn''t mean to leave. He asked with concern: "when I first came here, my sister-in-law seemed to be in a bad mood. Is something wrong? If there is a need for my brother, my sister-in-law must not be polite to my brother."


    "The fourth young master is polite... Fourth young master, you see, I''m really a little busy here..." Lu Xiaohua is about to say "please get out of here".


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed lonely, but he still pursed his lips and kept smiling: "then, the younger brother will come to see his sister-in-law next time."


    Until Gu Cheng disappeared, Liu Xingmo dared to breathe: "sister Lu, what is Gu Cheng doing here? Just to send you an apology? "


    "He and his mother have always done a good job on the surface, especially the big lady. I think even if Gu Cheng doesn''t want to come, his mother will force him to come." After seeing the interpretation of the big lady, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t believe Gu Chenggang''s sincere and lovely image.


    Moreover, in addition to doing superficial work, Gu Cheng should have heard that she and Gu Yu have been having a lot of conflicts recently, so he came to see the truth.


    In a word, did Gu Cheng lift the ban so soon?


    But it''s normal to think about it. After Gu Yu left, a lot of power was divided up by his wife and son, and a lot of business needed Gu Cheng to show up. How could he really keep him at home all the time.


    Liu Xingmo sighed: "I feel that it''s not easy to live at home. I don''t have to wait for others to rob me. I can''t live first."


    A merchant''s home is more difficult and problematic than their official''s home. In her home, her mother is fighting with a little aunt. It''s too monotonous.


    Lu Xiaohua touched her head: "what are you doing with these cerebellar melon seeds? We don''t go back home now. OK, come and have a look for me. Which of these two kinds of carving do you think is more suitable for us?"


    -


    Lu Xiaohua, on the ground of listening to Liu Xingmo''s persuasion, said that she would go back early tonight and cook a good meal for Gu Yu to ease the recent stalemate...


    she thought that it was getting colder and colder, so she had to give her husband a tonic, but she didn''t do it very well. Today, Liu Xingmo "advised" her.


    Liu Xingmo was more happy than she: "that''s what it is. Think about how good you were before. Why do you want to make trouble so that others can take advantage of it?"


    "Hey, you little girl, you can do it. You have a good sense of mind. Sister, I have to learn more from you."


    The two sisters happily go back, but Lu Xiaohua finds that Gu Yu is not in the room... In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Yu seldom goes out, and basically stays in the study.


    "Have you gone out?" Liu Xingmo said.Lu Xiaohua shook his head and frowned tightly. Suddenly he thought of something and stood up and left. Liu Xingmo quickly followed: "sister Lu, where are you going?"


    Without Lu Xiaohua''s reply, Liu Xingmo knows after a while that this is the way to wanwan''s room.


    Sure enough, they finally stopped in front of wanwan''s house.


    "Lu, Lu Jie?" Liu Xingmo called in a low voice, holding the corner of Lu Xiaohua''s clothes with his fingers and pulling, trying to calm her down.


    But before she said this, Lu Xiaohua had started suddenly and pushed the door open aggressively... She couldn''t lift her foot, or she would kick it open.


    Then Lu Xiaohua, holding her skirt in one hand, strode into the room. As soon as she entered the room, she saw the scene that made her almost faint.


    Liu Xingmo, who came up after him, also saw it. He widened his eyes and covered his mouth before he let himself cry out.


    As soon as he saw Wan Wan lying on the bed in rags, Gu Yu stood on the ground with his feet on the ground, but his upper body was pressed on Wan Wan. Although he supported her with both hands, it seemed that he didn''t stick to her, this scene was still quite reminiscent.


    "Gu Yu!" Lu Xiaohua came back and cried out indignantly, "are you worthy of me?"


    Lu Xiaohua grabs one thing and smashes it at Gu Yu. He doesn''t see whether he has smashed it or not. He turns around and runs out. Liu Xingmo is worried about Lu Xiaohua and can only follow him: "sister Lu, pay attention to your health!"


    In the room, Gu Yu stood up early, holding a vase he had just received, and his face was gloomy.


    Wan Wan also sat up and anxiously said to Gu Yu, "what should I do? My wife seems to have misunderstood me. Why don''t I explain to her?"

 Chapter 293

    Just now wanwan wanted to go back to bed to rest, because the wound was not good enough, and it would hurt when she walked around. Gu Yu helped her, but somehow tripped when she got to the bed, and dragged Gu Yu to fall on the bed together.


    Unexpectedly, he was seen by Lu Xiaohua.


    Wan Wan is very remorseful, so she gets out of bed and wants to go after Lu Xiaohua and explain to her.


    But as soon as she moved, she was held down by Gu Yu. She looked up at him.


    But Gu Yu didn''t look at her. He kept staring at the open door: "don''t explain."


    "Husband, but...


    " it''s not a misunderstanding. "


    With this sentence, Gu Yu left, left Wan Wan stunned for a long time, and suddenly jumped up happily, where there was pain in the wound.


    Gu Yu''s words were still echoing in her mind: my husband said, it''s not a misunderstanding, is it a sign that there is something between him and her, so the lady didn''t misunderstand their relationship?


    After many days of hard work, she finally got results?


    Although Gu Yu just sat down and couldn''t talk to her every time he came to see her, her husband was an introverted person, wasn''t he?


    As for Gu Yu''s previous love for Lu Xiaohua, she was not restrained at all... She thinks it''s only a matter of time. Sooner or later, she will take the place of Lu Xiaohua and become the one loved by her husband!


    -


    "sister Lu!" Liu Xingmo finally caught up with Lu Xiaohua and grabbed her arm, "you, you mind your stomach!"


    Mention the stomach, let Lu Xiaohua a surprise, immediately cover the stomach with both hands, carefully feel the next.


    Liu Xingmo looks down at her stomach. Lu Xiaohua, who is silent, thinks that this kind of Lu elder sister is more worried than Madness: "Lu elder sister?"


    Lu Xiaohua shakes her head and moves forward again. But this time she walks very slowly, but her appearance is not good. Liu Xingmo is very worried about her whole appearance.


    She followed Lu Xiaohua every step of the way. During the period, she wanted to help explain several times. For example, it might be a misunderstanding, for example, it might be a coincidence, for example


    For example, she can''t go down, because Gu hasn''t found her since she came out.


    Even if the scene they just saw was just a misunderstanding, why was Gu in Wan Wan''s room at this time?


    She felt that any explanation she had made for Gu was pale. Maybe the more she said, the more upset she was. She I don''t really want to help Gu Ge explain. She looks at Lu Jie like this. She is also angry with Gu Ge!


    When Liu Xingmo was in a mess, they went back to the main room.


    Before entering the house, Lu Xiaohua stopped and turned to Liu Xingmo with a soft smile: "a Xing, I''m ok. Can you leave me alone for a while?"


    That smile said is gentle, more like a person who has no strength to support, let Liu Xingmo look good heartache: "but..."


    "What can I do with it?" Lu Xiaohua covers his big stomach and goes to the room.


    Liu Xingmo opens her mouth and finally gives up. She looks at Lu Jie pushing the door and then closing it. She also droops her head.


    Why is this so? Before Mingming came back, sister Lu told her that if she wanted to make delicious food to supplement Gu''s body, how could it be...


    she would be especially like a loyal dog, because the owner was sad and followed by sad... She shook off the strange idea in her head, then came forward and held Liu Xingmo''s hand: "don''t pestle here, let''s go."


    Liu Xingmo didn''t know what he could do, so he was foolishly led away.


    In the room, Lu Xiaohua is still standing in front of the door, looking at the front with dull eyes. He hasn''t moved for a long time.


    For a long time, when her brain began to turn, she laughed: she just burst her acting skills, and she scared Liu Xingmo.


    But soon, the smile won''t hold.


    In fact, she just did not play all of them, and now she is It''s really hard.


    Gu Yu pressed the scene of Wan Wan always appeared in front of his eyes, how can not disperse.


    She felt tired, very tired.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly stood on his numb legs and walked slowly to the room. There was a couch beside the heater, which Gu Yu had prepared for her, so that she could sit more comfortable. When it was cold, she was not afraid of freezing. There was a small quilt on the couch, which she was worried about in the morning.


    Lu Xiaohua went over, sat down carefully, and then slowly went back. He took the quilt to cover himself, folded his hands under his chest and kept it in order.


    She knew that she had to take care of herself and not let Gu Yu worry.


    But, this originally very warm room, did not have Gu Yu to wait for her Usually, if she was at home, he would move the things he had to deal with to his room to accompany her. When she was in the old house in Fenghe village, as long as she didn''t go out to set up a stall, they were almost tired of being together at home.


    Now, she has been in this room for a long time, and without Gu Yu, she feels that the room is horribly empty.


    The thought that he might still be there choked her up.She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She knew it was just a play. She knew it was fake. She wrote the script for Gu Yu.


    But at this moment, she really hated the current life. It''s better to be in Fenghe village. The couple can do whatever they want. They are not afraid of being controlled or monitored. They don''t have to calculate everywhere, and there are no other men or women to get involved.


    She just needs to calculate with her husband every day how much money she made today.


    When she thought about it, she felt sorry for Gu Yu. She just thought so much about it before she saw him. When she went out to set up a stall to do business, Gu Yu was usually alone at home. He was still ill at that time. I''m afraid it would be more difficult?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable Does Gu Yu feel that she used to spend less time with him, but now she feels that she has found solace in her heart, really with that Wan Wan


    No, no, she can''t think so. She should believe Gu Yu. She should believe Gu Yu!


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly perks up and quickly gets up from the couch. She just feels that the rest has made her recover to her best state. Lu Xiaohua, who is the least sentimental, is going to the kitchen to make a big meal!


    She wants to conquer Gu Yu''s stomach with delicious food, so that he can never leave her!


    Liu Xingmo was taken away by the Eleventh Party. She was in the room, and the two guards would not guard at the door, so he secretly saw his wife go to the kitchen, but he would not feel wrong, he would just follow in silence.


    -


    the night was completely dark.


    Lu Xiaohua sat in front of the table for a long time, and the dishes all over the table were frozen from the hot smoke to now.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s not long since the dish came up.


    She thought in her heart, but she did not move and sat like a log.

 Chapter 294

    Lu Xiaohua sits still in front of a table of cold dishes until the door and window are not closed tightly and the wind blows open. Lu Xiaohua is shivered by the cold wind.


    Then she got up without expression, closed the window without expression, blew off the candle without expression, took off her coat without expression, climbed to the bed, lay down in the quilt without expression, lay straight and closed her eyes.


    In the dark, her eyes shed transparent tears and closed more tightly.


    I don''t know how long after that, the window closed by Lu Xiaohua was pried open again. A dark shadow quickly jumped in, closed the window again, looked around in the dark room, and went straight to the bed.


    The shadow lay down outside the bed and held the bed together with the quilt.


    Tuanzi didn''t move. He seemed to be asleep, but it was obvious that he couldn''t hide from shadow''s ears.


    At the beginning, he thought she was asleep. He was afraid to wake her up. But when he held her, her breath changed. She knew the person very well and had a lot of control, but she still couldn''t escape his ears.


    "Lady?"


    "... well, back."


    Gu Yu propped up his upper body: "lady?"


    The ball he was leaning on moved, but he turned over and lay on his side, and his wife''s voice was rather cold: "it''s late, go to bed."


    Is Gu Yu the kind of person who has problems and lets go, and can pass?


    Of course not!


    He usually wants to spoil his wife because of what she says, but he is essentially a man with a strong desire for control. He can''t let his wife have a situation he doesn''t know, or let her go abnormal, so that his uncontrollable emotional crisis occurs.


    He lifted the quilt and dug up Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua, with a big belly, was like a doll in his hand. He picked her up and sat flat on the bed...


    Lu Xiaohua was still covered. She sat face to face with Gu Yu when she didn''t know what happened.


    Lu Xiaohua


    Angry, even if the night can''t see the man''s face clearly, she is still angry to stare at him.


    "I said I was going to sleep!" Her voice was flat.


    But Gu Yu was more willing to see her like this, even if he yelled at him, don''t be as cold as before.


    "Want to sleep? Then confess and be lenient! "


    "Confess what?"


    Gu Yu stretched out his hand to follow her messy hair: "angry?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lower lip, and then said angrily, "yes, that''s angry. I''m so angry. OK?"


    With that, she would lean back, be caught by Gu Yu, and then hold back to continue to sit.


    Lu Xiaohua grinds his teeth in anger.


    "Apply for an explanation for your husband." He probably knew why she was angry.


    "Explain what? Explain why you linger in Wan Wan''s room and don''t want to come back? Explain what you''re doing? "


    Even if the original plan is to make people think that their relationship is not the same, the original plan is to go step by step. After Gu Yu finds out that he and Wan Wan "have an affair" and run away, he wants to come back to explain, which is in line with common sense.


    Otherwise, the loving couple will not care about their original match, and others will doubt it, won''t they? Of course, she also admits that she is more angry because she is upset, because he didn''t come back.


    The more I think about it, the more sour I feel. I just feel my eyes and nose warm.


    "Lady, it''s not fair for you to say so." Gu Yu''s voice sounded chilly.


    Lu Xiaohua had a stuffy nose. He didn''t dare to speak. He just hummed.


    Gu Yu said: "I have suffered a lot for my husband. I have to go to the woman''s room every day. I have been very wronged."


    This made Lu Xiaohua, who endured tears for a moment, almost laugh.


    "If you don''t feel sorry for your husband, it really hurts her to say that."


    Lu Xiaohua hummed again and muttered, "do you have a heart?"


    Gu Yu grabbed her hand and put it on his chest. His palm was also close to the back of her hand. He said: "can you feel it


    "Horse, just so." Not only did she feel the heartbeat, but also felt that during this period of time under the palm of her hand, her chest, which was gradually trained by him, was extremely strong, which made her palm hot. All the way, it burned to her cheek, but she couldn''t pull out her hand.


    "If it''s not enough, you can come and listen. What you know is that you''re here for your husband, only for your wife."


    Lu Xiaohua did not hold back, hit him with the other hand: "you are poor."


    In the dark, Gu Yu''s eyes were deep and deep, and there was fierce blood in them.


    Maybe Lu Xiaohua heard that this is a love sentence, but Gu Yu''s original intention is to bring Shura field... Maybe someone has the ability to get close to him, but no one has ever been able to get close to his chest, such a person, only death!


    His wife is the only exception.


    Gu Yu keenly captured that his wife was in a better mood, and then he began to explain: "I came out of the woman''s room. When I wanted to come back, someone from Gu''s family came to look for me.""Well?" Lu Xiaohua opened her eyes wide. Why didn''t she know about it?


    "Tell me it''s urgent. I can''t wait for a quarter of an hour. My husband has to go with him first, and let the guard come to tell you, "didn''t the guard come?"


    Lu Xiaohua pulled his face down: "there is a guard to inform me that little master Wan is not well. It''s not convenient for you to come here. I''ll stay with him tonight." She bit her lower lip and grinded it


    He rescued Lu Xiaohua''s biting lower lip.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t understand: "you''ve dealt with two guards before. How dare they do such a thing?"


    "If, under normal circumstances, you don''t come back all night for your husband, what will happen with your wife''s present temperament?"


    "I''ll have a big fight with you." Lu Xiaohua deliberately shows her temper in front of her family. She can''t stand this kind of thing. Her husband "spoils" other concubines. Maybe it''s normal, but it''s the first time that they love each other. How can she stand it.


    A quarrel, the husband is impatient to walk away, where will know there is a guard in the middle of false "imperial edict"?


    Lu Xiaohua clenched her hand, these people in order to alienate her and Gu Yu''s feelings, really have nothing to do with it!


    Someone must have secretly sent a message to Wan Wan. Knowing that she was coming back, he made an excuse to call Gu Yu to let her see the scene, and then called Gu Yu away. He didn''t come back to explain to her, and she misunderstood him completely.


    If it wasn''t for her and Gu Yu who had expected that they would do this, they would have done the trick first and held the initiative in their hands. Now we don''t know what would happen.


    "Then why are you back now? What did the Gu family call you back to do? "


    "My former business partners, knowing that I came back, insisted on drinking with me to celebrate."


    Lu Xiaohua was silent for a moment.


    Is this the so-called rush that he has to leave immediately?


    Can it be more perfunctory?

 Chapter 295

    Lu Xiaohua himself guessed the back of the matter: "then it must be pestering you not to let you come back."


    "Well, women are smart."


    Lu Xiaohua Bai Gu Yu one eye, pats her flattery to be useless: "that how do you return?"


    "Pretend to be drunk and slip back." Gu Yu lowered his head, with his forehead against her forehead, "how can I let my wife alone guard the empty room."


    "What''s the matter," said Lu Xiaohua with a dead duck''s beak. "It''s good if you don''t come back. I''m on my own with such a big bed. I can turn it over as much as I like."


    Gu Yu sighed, did not expose her lies, but said: "it''s for her husband, there is no woman around, can''t sleep, poor woman for her husband, take a night?"


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to think with Qiao Di: "well, I''m sorry to see you."


    "Yes, lady is the most kind-hearted. Thank you for your husband."


    Listen to him so seriously boast, Lu Xiaohua not very good to hit him again: "sleep, sleepy to death, you wake up."


    "Yes, it''s my husband''s fault. Come and serve my wife to bed." He held her back and let her lie down gently.


    Lu Xiaohua has always been serious and serious to him. He couldn''t resist teasing her. He couldn''t help laughing. But he quickly put it away and snorted that he was still very dissatisfied and didn''t forgive him.


    Knowing that the guard might not tell the truth, he asked the guard to pass on a message and made it clear that he wanted to make her sad, right?


    Gu Yu was really a little wronged about this. If he didn''t let the guard pass the word, it would be even more strange. He thought he would go back, so the order given to the secret hands was "just protect the lady". If there is anything wrong, he will explain to the lady himself when he goes back.


    I didn''t expect that it took a little time to make his wife wait for a long time.


    Gu Yu lay down beside Lu Xiaohua. Regardless of whether she was angry or not, he held her firmly in his arms and said, "it''s wrong for her husband to improve next time."


    It''s the first time to love someone. He is also trying to find out how to be good to someone and how to love her. In the end, he still ignores her mood. It''s really that he shouldn''t do it and he should improve.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mouth still hummed, but she also nestled in his arms. Because of her stomach, she still turned her back to him and supported her by him. Her back could be relied on, so she would not have a sour waist.


    She was about to say something when a "grunt" broke the silence in the room and interrupted what Lu Xiaohua wanted to say. She was so "domineering" that she immediately withered. She was so guilty that she wanted to put earplugs on Gu Yu that he didn''t hear anything.


    Sure enough, she heard Gu Yu''s unfriendly voice: "at night, didn''t you eat?"


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to deal with it twice, but it didn''t work for Gu Yu: "no, I ate it, but I didn''t have a good appetite... Really, I cooked at night, how could I not eat it."


    "Lady, you promised to be my husband." Each other will take good care of themselves, will not let the other worry, she did not do, which makes Gu Yu very angry.


    The seriousness in his tone this time is really serious.


    On hearing his words become indifferent, Lu Xiaohua also flustered: "I really have to eat, really, I''m just... I''m flustered in my heart, I feel like vomiting, I can''t eat... Do you want me to force it down?" When it comes to the last sentence, she is very aggrieved, and her tears just came back.


    Why is she crying so much recently!


    Gu Yu pauses, then embraces her: "it''s bad for her husband."


    It''s him who doesn''t take care of her. The pregnant mother is easy to have all kinds of problems, and her mood is easy to rise and fall. He didn''t think it over in advance, which made her sad. He just got angry, but he didn''t want to see any discomfort in her. He was even more angry with himself.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head, but he didn''t want to speak.


    Gu Yu sighed, then let her go and sat up. Lu Xiaohua grabbed him and said, "where are you going?"


    "Food for my wife." His tone has returned to the usual, Lu Xiaohua is relieved, let go of his clothes, slightly happy to lie in bed waiting.


    But Gu Yu had a heavy heart.


    Because he saw the food on the table.


    The night couldn''t stop his sight. Even if he didn''t see every dish clearly, he saw all the dishes on the table, which were all his favorite dishes, but it was very cold.


    There are two pieces of bowls and chopsticks on the table. They are all placed neatly. No one touched them. Lu Xiaohua told him that he had eaten a little, which should be a lie to him. But he didn''t blame her at this time.


    He seemed to see her sitting in that position, waiting for him, waiting for him...


    "Xianggong?" When Lu Xiaohua saw that he had been standing for a long time, he gave a strange call.


    "Nothing. I think about something." Gu Yu said in a normal tone. Then he went to the table and chose three dishes that she also liked. He went out of the window again and wanted to go to the kitchen secretly to heat up the dishes.


    You may not be able to do it, but hot food will.


    Lu Xiaohua was amused to see him jump out of the window. It was clear that they rented the house themselves, but they couldn''t even go to the kitchen for a hot meal. They didn''t have to go to the front door. Poor, poor couple.Gu Yu''s hands and feet are very fast. When Lu Xiaohua yawns frequently and can''t hold on to sleep, he comes back with his food.


    Put the hot dishes in the front position. Gu Yu took Lu Xiaohua and sat down. He also took a cape to cover her for fear that she would catch cold.


    "Come on, eat it." Lu Xiaohua is stuffed with chopsticks and stares at the dishes in front of her eyes... Although she can see a lot of things after she gets used to the dark, she hasn''t been able to eat in the dark yet.


    "If you light a candle, you will be noticed. Let''s make do with it first."


    Lu Xiaohua flat mouth: "but I can''t see."


    Later, she was once again picked up by Gu Yu as a doll, which was the whole lifting type. Then he sat down in her position, and she was put on his leg by him.


    After that, her chopsticks were taken back. He encircled her with two hands, holding chopsticks in one hand and bowl in the other. The rice in the bowl was also hot, and then he fed her a mouthful of rice and vegetables just like feeding children.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t need to look or do anything. He just needs to open his mouth.


    She moved a little embarrassed: "don''t you eat?"


    "It''s not urgent for the lady to eat for her husband."


    Lu Xiaohua opened his mouth to eat a mouthful of rice and said vaguely, "but the dishes will be cold again later."


    "No


    Lu Xiaohua moved again: "I am very heavy now, can you crush your leg?"


    Gu Yu reluctantly put down his hands and put them on the table: "lady, if you weigh twice as much, you won''t collapse into husband. But if you move on like this, you won''t be able to guarantee that you can finish the meal."

 Chapter 296

    After listening to Gu Yu''s words, Lu Xiaohua felt the change of a certain brother. Lu Xiaohua only felt that she was so hot that she wanted to move, but she resisted very well. For a long time, she didn''t dare to breathe too hard.


    She thought, can Gu Yu still bear it? He always loves to drive with her when he has nothing to do. Will he give up this good chance?


    But she waited and waited. When she was full, Gu Yu put her back on the bed, wiped her face and hands, rinsed her mouth and stuffed her into the bed. Then he sat back to eat him. Lu Xiaohua thought, is her husband so good today?


    Gu Yu ate by himself very quickly, and soon he went back to bed and lay beside her. The two automatically fit together. They found a good position and hugged each other very well.


    At this meeting, Lu Xiaohua was already in a trance. No matter how many messy things she had been thinking about before, including all kinds of derailment, when Gu Yu held her, she had no idea and wanted to sleep.


    He didn''t fall asleep for a long time before he came back. Now, after a while, she fell into a deep sleep.


    At dawn, I vaguely heard a voice outside. When I called again, Lu Xiaohua woke up and found that there was no one beside her.


    When she woke up, she thought that Gu Yu should have gone back to his home before dawn, which caused the illusion that he didn''t come back all night.


    When he came back in the middle of the night, it was very late, and then he had dinner together. He was afraid that he would go away again without much rest... Lu Xiaohua silently loved her husband for a few seconds, and then slowly turned over and got up again.


    She raked her messy hair a little bit with her claws as a comb and straightened it out before she got up and walked towards the door.


    The door opened, and there stood Liu Xingmo and Gu Yu outside. Liu Xingmo, who was usually afraid of Gu Yu to death, now dares to question why he didn''t come back last night and ask if he was so sorry for sister Lu?


    I think Liu Xingmo is for his wife, but Gu Yu let her scold him, but he didn''t show his face.


    When he saw Lu Xiaohua, Liu Xingmo immediately calmed down and looked at Lu Xiaohua anxiously and anxiously.


    Last night I went to bed late, and I got up early during pregnancy. My blood sugar may be low. Lu Xiaohua''s face is not very good, which makes Liu Xingmo''s brain fill a lot. Lu Xiaohua couldn''t wait for Gu''s brother last night.


    But she didn''t want to make sister Lu continue to feel sad. Even though she had a lot of complaints about brother Gu in her heart, she said something nice in front of Lu Xiaohua: "sister Lu, brother Gu came back. He had other things last night, and he just, just delayed, he..."


    "Do you know how to come back?" Lu Xiaohua''s angry words interrupted the excuse that Liu Xingmo couldn''t find. She glared at Gu Yu fiercely: why didn''t she tell her before she left!


    "Niang Zi," Gu Yu is always calm and quiet, but gives people the impression that she is silent. She can''t see it at all, and can''t think of her favorite way of using this kind of serious face to tease her in private. "Last night, something happened."


    "What''s the matter? Yes, it''s not something. Isn''t it something? "


    Gu Yu looked at Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, and a smile flashed: it was really warm and fragrant. On his mouth, his voice was heavy, and he seemed dissatisfied with her unreasonable words: "lady!"


    Lu Xiaohua resisted the impulse of yawning, and his eyes turned red: "who is your mother? What are you doing back here? You go, find your fragrant wanwan... You go, I don''t want to see you again!"


    She even "bah" several times in her heart: heaven above, thick earth below, that sentence just now doesn''t count!


    "Lady, can you calm down?"


    "Oh? Now you dislike me, don''t you? I don''t have the gentleness and kindness of others. You go, I''ll let you go. Do you hear me


    Lu Xiaohua really lost his mind. He pushed Gu Yu two steps forward, but Gu Yu couldn''t fight back. Seeing that she couldn''t stand steadily, he wanted to help her. Instead, he was caught by her. Gu Yu was angry and his face became cold: "OK, I''ll go!"


    Then he really left without looking back!


    Liu Xingmo was worried and tried to cut in a few times, but he couldn''t get in. At last, he watched Gu Yu turn around and walk away with determination. Liu Xingmo wanted to catch up with Lu Xiaohua and couldn''t let him go.


    She came to Lu Xiaohua and saw that she was looking at Gu Yu''s leaving direction. Liu Xingmo sighed, "sister Lu, why do you need to say that? Do you have to force Gu Yu to Xiangxiang wanwan to make you happy?"


    Lu Xiaohua stood up and asked Liu Xingmo, "well? How to say it? It doesn''t matter. No matter how many women you have, as long as you love me most and remember to come back to me, I''ll wait for him. Is that right? "


    Liu Xingmo opened his mouth and could not speak again.


    In her previous education, it seems like this. For women, it''s good as long as they can keep their husbands? But in the face of Lu Xiaohua''s question, she can''t refute it. She feels that what she said is right... A seed sprouts quietly in her heart.


    "What does it matter, what am I afraid of?" When Lu Xiaohua said this, her chin was shaking and her hands were shaking, but she was holding her head high and refused to admit defeat to anyone. She was stubborn and stubborn.Liu Xingmo can only call her: "sister Lu?"


    Lu Xiaohua takes a breath, then smiles at Liu Xingmo with nothing on his face and says, "have you done it earlier? Let''s have some. Today, in addition to going to the store to have a look, we have to go somewhere else."


    "Turn what?"


    "Silly girl," Lu Xiaohua nodded Liu Xingmo''s forehead, "when we open a shop, we naturally have to investigate the surrounding situation. We know what kind of shops are like us in several streets nearby, what they sell, how they taste and how they do business. In addition, when we open a shop to do business, we can''t avoid cooperation. For example, when we make desserts, sugar must be indispensable and used for a long time We have to find an affordable and kind sugar shop to cooperate with... "


    When it comes to opening a shop and business, Lu Xiaohua talks a lot. As he goes to the dining room with Liu Xingmo, his face regains some look. He seems to have forgotten the unhappiness he just had with Gu Yu. In fact, he really forgot.


    But Liu Xingmo only thinks that she will suppress the pain in her heart and try to be strong, just as if nothing happened on the surface, she doesn''t know how painful she is.


    Liu Xingmo is not the only one who thinks so. When they go out, their bodyguard Yi also thinks so.


    He was still a little worried that the young master would deal with him, but now it seems that the quarrel between the husband and wife did not expose the false information he reported, and he also completed the task.


    When he saw the old lady get into the carriage, he tripped because she was walking. The corner of the guard''s mouth curved quietly. He thought that the old lady was really hurt by the young maste

 Chapter 297

    Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo take a look at the situation in the store first, and then walk around like walking. If they see that the business in some food stores is better, they will buy some to taste.


    For example, there are pastry shops and sugar water shops, but the sugar water shops here are really... Too rough. They make some brown sugar and ginger sugar to cook. What''s more interesting is some meatballs similar to tangyuan. Not to mention Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo, they all dislike them very much.


    Later, when she looked at the shop name, she found that it was a sugar shop she used to like and often asked her maid to buy. Liu Xingmo was a little embarrassed.


    Unconsciously, she is not the original she?


    "Ah, is this a honey seller? Let''s go in and have a look. We also need honey. If this honey is OK, we won''t go so far. " Lu Xiaohua said, leading Liu Xingmo to go in and have a look.


    Before someone introduced her to a honey shop, but it was far away.


    There are a lot of jars of different sizes in the shop. The mouth of the jars is sealed with cloth. There are several jars placed in front of them. They are produced by different nectar and placed for customers to taste.


    Lu Xiaohua picked up the clean bamboo stick on the plate, dipped it in a bit of Peach Blossom Honey, put it into his mouth, and nodded in surprise: "not bad."


    Although it''s not as good as amazing, compared with the food in this world, it''s really good and fresh.


    Liu Xingmo smell speech, or strange to take a stick with a little taste, followed by nodding.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "this honey is very good. How come it''s so close? I haven''t heard of it before?"


    She just murmured to herself. The clerk in the shop heard it and quickly explained, "my guest, there''s something wrong with the boss''s wife a few days ago. The shop has been closed for some time. It''s a coincidence that you''re here. It''s just reopened this morning."


    Lu Xiaohua was not interested in other people''s family affairs, but he asked with a little concern: "what''s the matter? Does it matter? This honey is so well done. Fortunately, it''s open, otherwise we won''t be able to enjoy it. "


    If she wants to chat with others, few people can resist her magic. After a few words, the man becomes familiar with Lu Xiaohua and whispers to her: "in fact, it''s not a secret. People living near the boss''s mother''s house know that the boss''s mother''s house is dead."


    Lu Xiaohua covered his chest and was surprised: "isn''t it true? Who''s dead? "


    Her manner made the man pour out his heart. He said in a lower voice: "it''s our boss wife''s husband''s brother. He was drunk in the middle of the night and accidentally fell into the well and drowned. In fact..."


    the man put his hand on his neck and said: "it''s like this."


    "Didn''t you report it to the official?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t find any clues. In the end, it was an accident."


    Liu Xingmo is hiding behind Lu Xiaohua. She doesn''t like to talk to outsiders. When she hears this, she can''t help asking in a low voice: "since there is no clue, how do you know it was or was killed?"


    The man looked at the door and the door leading to the inner room. After confirming that no one came in, he said to them, "the younger brother of the boss''s wife never drinks. The well he fell into drowned people in his early years, so everyone sealed the well. The mouth of the well was covered with a big stone. The younger brother of the boss''s wife has a physique. He can''t lift the stone. You say, he''s drunk You can''t carry that stone, and it''s even more impossible to carry that stone if you''re not drunk. "


    Lu Xiaohua nodded with approval: "yes, it''s so strange."


    "Right," said the man, looking for a confidant. "You think so, too."


    Lu Xiaohua said, "well, who killed your husband''s brother? I said, "why don''t you just say it''s the boss''s brother?"


    "Because this shop belongs to the boss''s wife. She raised the bee, made the honey, and opened the shop. She only let her husband hang his name for convenience. She was the boss''s wife. So... Ah, you ask the murderer, who knows, but ah, the boss''s husband''s wife scolds the boss every day, saying that the boss killed her little son."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Come on, boss''s husband''s wife," the man said very smoothly, "is really unreasonable. It''s just that boss''s wife is not self-centered and complacent. A woman has to go out to do business and offend the gods to kill her son. The husband of boss''s wife also thinks that boss''s wife has offended anyone outside and revenge on her brother, Anyway, the whole family blame the landlady. You say it''s too... "


    " it''s too much. Who knows who their son and brother offended, how can they throw dirty water on women. "


    "Yes." The man was a man, but he was very aggrieved by his boss, "you don''t know. Our boss is very nice. I didn''t want to be given such a decent job before. Even though the shop has been closed for a long time, she still gives me the salary. Besides, her husband and mother-in-law always blame her for doing business in public. In fact, they still don''t follow her It costs the landlady''s money"That''s shameless." Lu Xiaohua shared a common hatred with the enemy and got the friendship of the man.


    Liu Xingmo was stunned. She didn''t know how sister Lu did it. She let a new friend say so much to her.


    Here, Lu Xiaohua thinks that she has heard all the gossip and knows the store very well. If she wants to cooperate with the store, she may be in trouble with the boss''s wife''s husband and mother-in-law, so Lu Xiaohua wants to think about it again.


    Just as she said goodbye and was ready to leave, a cry came from the inner room: "Xiao Li, you see my..."


    Opening the door curtain leading to the inner room, a woman came out and saw that there were guests outside. When she said that, she broke off. She gave Lu Xiaohua a smile: "if you want any honey, just have a look. The honey on my side is cultivated with the best flowers and the best bees."


    But Lu Xiaohua looked at her like a fool.


    This woman, wearing a gray cloth dress, looks very simple. Her hair is tied up casually, and her face is black and yellow after the wind and sun. But even so, she is still beautiful. She has a beautiful face. If she changes into a Luo skirt, her skin color is better, her hair is combed well, and her makeup is added, she is definitely a beautiful woman.


    But these are not the reasons for Lu Xiaohua''s gaffe.


    This woman looks so much like Mrs. Wang!


    It''s Mrs. Wang, who is just like all the servants in the Wangjiazhuang. She is the one who leads her way!

 Chapter 298

    Lu Xiaohua didn''t see Mrs. Wang again. The Lord of JiangBao copied the Wangjiazhuang village and arrested many people, but there were no concubines, including Mrs. side.


    If it wasn''t for the woman in front of her, with a simple and sincere smile, who was a little tired by the pressure of her family, but still alive and alive, Lu Xiaohua would be 100% sure to be Mrs. Wang.


    The honey shop owner''s wife was puzzled by Lu Xiaohua: "my guest, what''s the problem? Yes... "She covered her cheek." is there anything wrong with my face? "


    "You, what''s your name?" Lu Xiaohua knows it''s impolite to ask someone''s name directly, but she doesn''t care about it now.


    Although the landlady was puzzled, she replied, "my husband''s family name is Wang."


    "Mrs. Wang?" When Lu Xiaohua called out, he couldn''t believe it. Is it so coincidental?


    The landlady didn''t know what was wrong with the guest. She seemed to have a problem with her surname, but she also said, "madam, I don''t deserve it. Everyone calls me Lady Wang and shopkeeper Wang."


    "What about your husband? What''s his name?"


    Wang Niang Zi was even more puzzled: "my husband''s family name is Wang Mingfa... My guest, but what''s the problem?"


    Hearing Wang FA''s name, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know whether to be relieved or worried. If she can really find Mrs. Wang, maybe what she and Gu Yu are going to do will make a big step forward. It''s not good


    Lu Xiaohua calms down, smiles apologetically at Wang Niangzi, and bends her knees to bless her: "I''m really sorry, but manager Wang looks too much like an old friend, so he''s a little anxious. I hope manager Wang will forgive me for the impoliteness."


    Lady Wang waved her hand: "it''s not a big deal. How can I forgive you?" She was very happy, because she was a woman. Many people called her Lady Wang, but few called her manager Wang. In other words, "manager Wang" was added by herself. I didn''t expect that the guest would really call her that way. I was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Lu Xiaohua finally bought two jars of honey from Lady Wang, and left with Liu Xingmo. At that time, he thought, according to the man''s description, the shopkeeper Wang has been married to her husband for many years. Although the shop has been closed for some time, it has been open for one or two years. In any case, it can''t be the Lady Wang in the Wangjiazhuang.


    Can there really be such a similar person in the world? There is also a possibility that Mrs. Wang may be one of the victims of being arrested. Then she and Mrs. Wang may be related. Maybe they are sisters.


    But these are just conjectures, which can''t be confirmed in front of the queen.


    "Sister Lu."


    Liu Xingmo, who is close to Lu Xiaohua, gives a call.


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua reluctantly gets up his spirits and looks at Liu Xingmo.


    "Sister Lu, do you think that the story about shopkeeper Wang''s family is a little familiar?"


    "Yes, where else have you heard of it?" Lu Xiaohua didn''t remember for a moment.


    "That''s the man who went to our store to make trouble the day we rented the store. Do you forget what he said at that time? Women''s business is to bring disaster, misfortune, and death."


    Lu Xiaohua stops and looks at Liu Xingmo suspiciously. Liu Xingmo blinks and looks back at her: "will it be a coincidence?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s strange."


    It''s strange everywhere, Mrs. Wang, Wang Niangzi... And the same women who do business and die at home?


    Liu Xingmo sees Lu Xiaohua thinking about something. Her eyebrows are high and wrinkled, so she can only help her go. It''s not good to interrupt her thinking at this time.


    But she didn''t want to. It didn''t mean that everything would have the same idea as her. All of a sudden, she heard a horse hissing, and then the crowd screamed. Without Liu Xingmo''s warning, Lu Xiaohua was scared to wake up. When she saw it, a runaway horse rushed towards her.


    Lu Xiaohua is aware that she has already run away, but her clumsy body makes her have to stay in the same place again!


    Eleven came to protect her for the first time, only waiting for the horse to come, secretly "kick" the horse in another direction... He can choose to catch up and control the horse now, but for one thing, he is just a little boy with hands and feet, and it''s not good to act too much. For another thing, he doesn''t protect his wife firmly. He''s afraid that his wife will be bumped by some aftershocks, such as this side The crowd came.


    And Liu Xingmo, as long as he doesn''t run around, also hide behind him to ensure nothing.


    As for the guard one, he rushed over, but he was making a meaningful gesture. From the professional point of view of the Eleventh National Day, when the horse really rushed over, his current posture would not help. On the contrary, it would help the horse hurt his wife.


    It''s just a matter of an instant to say it''s too late. Eleven is fast, so is the horse. It''s about to


    At this time, a figure quickly turned over and finally landed on the horse. He pulled up the reins of the horse and tried to control the crazy horse. Finally, he succeeded in stopping the horse when it collided with Lu Xiaohua.


    Eleven stares at the horse''s head which is close at hand. He is calm in the heart and looks frightened and has a sense of survival. The man who looks at the horse is a good-looking boy of seventeen or eighteen with a little childishness.Coincidentally, they still know each other!


    Eleven timely express next amazement, salute again: "four young master, how can be you?"


    Gu Cheng jumped down from his horse and gave the horse to his followers. He went to Lu Xiaohua and asked with concern, "are you OK, sister-in-law? Are you scared? Are you ok? It''s not far from the hospital. Let my brother accompany my sister-in-law to have a look and have a check. "


    Lu Xiaohua was really scared. She only felt her heart beat a little fast. At the same time, the child was also scared. She was jumping in her stomach and kicking her hard.


    "Madame?" Eleven also worried to call a way.


    Lu Xiaohua resisted the discomfort and blinked his eyes at Shiyi to let him not worry too much. Then he said to Gu Cheng, "please tell the fourth young master where the hospital is."


    She is not for herself, but also for her children. I don''t know if such a fright will hurt them.


    "It''s no trouble. It''s over there. Let me help my sister-in-law." Gu Cheng said, will come to squeeze open eleven to help Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua avoided: "fourth young master, even if you call me sister-in-law, after all, men and women are different, and I have no big deal, I can go by myself."


    Then he just let Liu Xingmo support her, not even eleven, so that Gu Cheng would have something to say, and then he walked in the direction Gu Chenggang pointed out.


    Seeing this, Gu Cheng didn''t force himself. Then he kept up with Lu Xiaohua and showed her the way.


    "What''s the matter with that horse?"

 Chapter 299

    The baby in her stomach moved less, which made Lu Xiaohua not so uncomfortable. She was in the mood to think about other things. She stroked her stomach to comfort the little guy inside and asked Gu Cheng about the horse.


    She didn''t believe Gu Cheng, but even if she lied, at least she had a set of words, didn''t she?


    She is a little flustered. It seems that she is always prone to this kind of accident when she goes out recently. Last time in the vegetable market, there was a sudden conflict between the stall owner and the guests, and they almost stabbed her. This time, the horse came from nowhere, and almost killed her. It was her enemy who "saved her" twice!


    This is very funny, her enemies one by one to grab to save her, is her charm is too big... She amused ridicule.


    Gu Cheng said, "I''m ashamed to say that this horse belongs to me."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him from the side... He said so, but it should be added later.


    Sure enough, Gu Cheng continued: "I really don''t know what''s wrong with it. I was looking for my shop in front of me, and the horse was tied outside. I went into the shop by myself. Suddenly, I heard a scream from the horse. When I came out to check, the horse had already broken away from the rope and rushed over. It scared my sister-in-law, and my brother was really to blame."


    "This kind of accident, the fourth young master did not want to, but, the fourth young master''s horse should be the best, why suddenly... Like this?"


    When he heard that his horse was the best, if Gu Cheng had a tail, it would be time to lift it up. When he heard the last sentence, his face sank down: "it''s really strange. Sister in law can rest assured. Even if it''s to scare her, my brother will try to find out."


    Lu Xiaohua secretly observes Gu Cheng. It seems that the horse''s surprise has nothing to do with him, but Lu Xiaohua is not sure, because Gu Cheng''s mother''s acting is so good. Who knows if Gu Cheng is also acting.


    But Gu Cheng didn''t cheat her about the hospital. They didn''t go for a long time, so they found the hospital. It seems that it''s still the leading hospital in Guang''an Prefecture. It''s very big inside and it''s very disciplined. There''s a special registration desk for introducing doctors outside... It''s a bit like the registration desk in the hospital in her last life.


    With Gu Cheng''s relationship, they were directly assigned to the best doctors in the hospital. They were also doctors who had certain attainments in gynecology and were highly respected by noble women.


    After the examination, the doctor said that Lu Xiaohua is very healthy and her child is also very healthy, that is, she may have been frightened. In recent nights, she may have palpitations when she goes to bed. If she is given some tranquilizer, it will be OK.


    No matter, Lu Xiaohua is also at ease. As soon as she relaxes, the baby also calms down.


    "Thank you, fourth young master." Out of the hospital, Lu Xiaohua thanks Gu Cheng.


    "Why are you so polite, sister-in-law? It was my horse that scared sister-in-law today." Gu Cheng smiles with childishness.


    When he really wants to be nice, Gu Cheng is very pleasant. After all, he is good-looking and his words are more sincere.


    But Lu Xiaohua was too impressed by Gu Cheng''s bad and arrogant attitude when he met him for the first time. He knew from the beginning that Gu Cheng, even though he was younger, was more ruthless than anyone else. He was always on guard against him and would not be bewitched by his naive and polite children.


    She replied with a smile: "I still want to thank you... Then I will go back first."


    "I''ll see my sister-in-law off." Gu Cheng said directly, "I have nothing to do now. If I don''t send my sister-in-law back, I won''t be at ease. Don''t refuse, sister-in-law. It''s just to make me feel better. If my sister-in-law doesn''t want to, I''ll follow her. "


    Let the fourth young master of Gu family follow her? Lu Xiaohua doesn''t dare to do this. If she wants to be sued to the old man, there will be more evidence for her crime.


    Moreover, it''s better to let an enemy you don''t know follow you than to let him stand beside you and keep your eyes on it at any time.


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua also wants to know what Gu Cheng has been courting her for.


    So in Lu Xiaohua''s default, Gu Cheng accompanied Lu Xiaohua back.


    He has a horse, and it''s only a matter of looking at him to want a carriage. The entourage behind him will be ready for him immediately. But he knows that Lu Xiaohua will not go with him in a carriage. After all, the carriage belongs to a private space.


    Besides, he also enjoys walking with him. He is so delicate that he doesn''t need to walk anywhere except when he is tired.


    On the road, there was always chatting. Gu Chengzheng asked casually, "well, why didn''t you see my elder brother? Sister in law, you are still running around with a big stomach. Brother is not well now, so you have to accompany him. You can see that something almost happened today. If brother could be by your side, Gu Cheng stopped and saw that Lu Xiaohua''s face was getting worse and worse. He seemed to endure anger and grievance and asked in a panic, "what''s the matter with sister in law, is brother saying something wrong?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with the fourth young master." Lu Xiaohua turned away, and his expression changed from easygoing to indifference. "Thank you very much today, fourth young master. I''m in front of my shop. Don''t trouble fourth young master."


    Then, with the speed of trying to get rid of the fourth young master, he went ahead.Gu Cheng seemed to be stunned. He stood in the same place and watched Lu Xiaohua go away.


    Then, a successful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the news is right. His sister-in-law really has a conflict with his big brother. Should he add fire to it?


    In fact, he didn''t care about Lu Xiaohua''s family background and wanted to separate her from Gu Yu. He just didn''t want to see Gu Yu have a better life.


    On the day of the family banquet, he saw Gu Yu walking towards the banquet hall with Lu Xiaohua. Although Gu Yu still had no expression at that time, he could feel that Gu Yu was happy, even... Happy.


    How can this devil be happy?


    However, getting close to Lu Xiaohua is not that he values Lu Xiaohua much. His goal is actually... He turns his eyes from Lu Xiaohua''s back to her side. Liu Xingmo is especially silent when others are present!


    That girl has a cooking skill comparable to that of his chef. If you can get her, it will not only be of great help to the restaurant he is in charge of, but also connect with magistrate Liu.


    It''s a big chance for Liu Zhifu and his wife to transfer their feelings to this a-xing girl.


    Wait. The play is just coming on, my good sister-in-law.


    -


    Gu''s house is in the courtyard of the old man.


    Grandparents and grandchildren are playing games.


    The old man turned a black chessman in his hand. After watching his grandson think deeply, he put the white chessman in a good position, which not only broke the trap he had just set, but also reversed the original predicament and began to eat his chessman.

 Chapter 300

    The old man couldn''t help but show a smile of satisfaction: "very good, so many days have not come down, not only has not regressed, but also has made a lot of progress, that is, your style has changed a lot, grandfather can''t understand you."


    Gu Yu light way: "experience much, the view is different from before."


    The old man nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect you to experience this, but it made you grow up even more. My ancestors have said before that the children who are pampered won''t be promising."


    Gu Yu didn''t make any comments, but just listened quietly and remained silent as usual.


    In this regard, the old man is naturally used to it. No matter how many things happen to his great grandson, his vision is different, and his temperament has not changed a bit. He is more flexible... But I have to say that the old man prefers this kind of grandson and granddaughter, and he doesn''t like them.


    "I heard that your Lu Shi is making trouble with you again?" The old man also played his black chess piece and asked.


    Gu Yu stared at expectation and was silent.


    The old man took it as his acquiescence: "I have said that she is not worthy of you. It''s not my grandfather''s opinion of family background. It''s really a different environment. This idea is not in the same place. You, Lu Shi, may have helped you, and also have deep feelings for you. However, people from the countryside are far from you in terms of vision and knowledge. Now they can make trouble with you for one or two concubines, and in the future What should I do? Can''t you live alone with her all your life? This woman is too selfish and jealous. "


    Gu Yu


    "Grandfather knows you are unconvinced, but have you ever thought about it? In the future, when you attend any occasion on behalf of the family, you must bring your wife with you. But she is such a rural woman. Can she be competent as a housewife? I''m afraid she''s going to make a joke."


    While talking, the old man sighed. Once upon a time, a rich young master met a country girl when he went out. He thought she was simple and kind and liked her very much, so he married her home.


    But not long after they got married, the couple who had been in love with each other gradually turned into a resentful couple.


    Because they have different world views, different pursuits, different quality of life and different requirements, they often quarrel with each other. His wife''s ignorance and some bad habits that are hard to get rid of from childhood also make her a joke, and her mother-in-law can''t get along with her.


    In the end, the man walked with another well-known family lady and respected his former wife. He only said that he wanted to be a flat wife, but he didn''t mean to give her up and let her continue to be a regular wife. But... On the night when the man married his new wife, the wife from the village killed herself with the golden scissors.


    Originally, some high-ranking people who had no idea of family status had to consider this matter carefully.


    "You are still young and have a long life in the future. Besides, the child in her belly is not yours. When it comes to responsibility, if you can give her a sum of money to make her live a carefree life in the future, it will be regarded as fulfilling the love of your husband and wife for several months."


    "Pa", Gu Yu heavily put down a white chess piece, and then looked up at the old man with a cold expression: "grandfather, you lost."


    The old man quickly looked down. Sure enough, there was no room for black chessmen on the chessboard. He couldn''t help laughing: "well, well, grandfather won''t say this. Let''s have another one."


    Gu Yu had no objection. He quickly cleaned up the chessboard and started a new round of the game.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t want to interfere too much in your business. You young people will handle it by yourself. You don''t want your grandfather to take charge of it. Your grandfather doesn''t want to take charge of it yet... But this time my grandfather called you, it''s more important."


    Gu Yu took a look at the old man.


    "Your brother and his mother, during the period when you left, became more and more ambitious. They didn''t know how much they had done under the banner of taking care of their family. My grandfather suspected that they were mother and son," the old man stared at Gu Yu, "secretly planning something, which is probably not good for taking care of their family."


    "Does grandfather have evidence?"


    "There''s no evidence, but it''s suspicious because there''s no evidence. The shops that were handed over to Gu Cheng are completely out of the control of his grandfather. In other words, the real situation inside is that the business is to make money or lose money, and there''s no way to know."


    Gu Yu also had some accidents.


    Gu''s master is a man with a strong sense of control. Can Gu Cheng do this?


    But what''s more suspicious is... I heard the old man say: "since these shops are under the management of Gu Cheng, even if he is worried that I will take over the power one day, as long as he replaces the shopkeeper and slowly changes the partners, then it''s not so easy for me to get them back.


    What''s more, before you come back, what he should do is to let my grandfather see his strength instead of hiding all the information. This will only make me more dissatisfied with them, unless there is something hidden in the shop that I must not know. "


    Gu''s family has a big business. Even if the shops that were given to Gu Cheng go bankrupt one day, they may be able to do some heavy damage to Gu''s family, but they can''t shake the core of Gu''s family.


    If Gu Cheng is really ambitious, he will not be limited to those shops. That''s why the old master said that he should please the old master and let the old master see his strength so that he can give him more power. But what Gu Cheng does is the opposite.


    "What does grandfather want me to do?" Gu Yu asked directly after listening.The old man laughed: "sure enough, yu''er is the one who wins my heart most. Yu''er knows that the Li family in Shangjing."


    "What grandfather said was the Li family, the emperor merchant?"


    "Exactly." The old man said, "in a few days, the Li family will send someone over to hold a cooking competition in Guang''an."


    As the name suggests, imperial merchants represent some important industries run by the royal family. Many commodities will be connected with the royal family, including food and clothing. But is it strange to hold a cooking competition?


    The old man explained: "it is said that there is a noble man in the palace who is suffering from anorexia recently. The officials are very worried about this. They want to call on the world''s delicacies to see if they can improve the noble man''s diet. Naturally, this matter is handed over to the Li family who often travels all over the world. No matter whether the last delicacy can get into the noble man''s mouth or not, it will be helpful for us to take care of our family if we can connect with the Li family It''s unimaginable. "


    Although Guang''an is one of the most prosperous places in the world, it can''t be compared with Shangjing. Moreover, Gu''s official background is too weak, and it''s too difficult to expand.


    If you have the support of the Li family, then the development of Gu family can definitely speed up ten times!


    "However, Gu Cheng is also playing with the idea of the Li family," the old man said with a heavy face. "He also has a restaurant on hand, and he also has two cooks who are good at cooking. Moreover, I don''t know where his contacts are. The whole restaurant is booming, and the negotiation with the Li family is inevitable. I doubt who else is behind him... If you let him catch up with the Li family, even the people behind him So, in any case, he can''t succeed. "

 Chapter 301

    After listening to the old man''s worry, Gu Yu asked clearly, "what does grandfather want me to do?"


    The old master directly sent a message: "the people of Li family should come to Changjin city in two days. I want you to meet them in the name of taking care of their family. It''s better not to give Gu Cheng people the chance to get close to them."


    Changjincheng is a county in Guang''an Prefecture, not far from Guang''an Prefecture.


    "If you want to receive them, you have to start early tomorrow morning and wait in Changjin city first."


    Gu Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were a little heavy. He had to leave for two or three days. At that time, the Li family wanted to stay in Changjin city or other places, and the time would be longer. He was not very sure about Lu Xiaohua.


    "Why," asked the old man, "is there any problem?"


    "No


    The old man was very satisfied: "grandfather knows that you are the most reliable child." With Gu Yu''s temperament, the old man didn''t have to worry about Gu Yu being like Gu Cheng.


    Gu Yu was indifferent.


    "By the way," the old man thought of something, "your nanny knows that you are back, and she will go back to Guang''an mansion to see you again. I think that Lu''s big belly really needs an older person to take care of it, so I agree. It''s estimated that it will come in one or two days."


    As soon as Gu Yu opened his eyes, his pupils shrank.


    His change was very subtle. The old man only felt that his grandson was a little colder and asked, "why don''t you? Your nanny has taken care of you for many years and raised you up. It''s understandable that she doesn''t want to let her run on the road, but she worries about you. No matter how she wants to see you, you can understand her. "


    Gu Yu in this period of time has all emotions are convergence, smell speech, also only say "good".


    After another game of chess, the victory was between Bo Zhong and Gu Yu. The old man was old and tired, so Gu Yu left.


    As soon as he came out of the door of the old man''s house, Gu Yu swept his eyes in front of him, making the guard at the door silent. He didn''t know why the young man was suddenly in a bad mood.


    Gu Yu didn''t notice them, he just thought of a person in his heart:


    nanny?


    Almost the same time, Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu went home one after another.


    They didn''t quarrel any more, but there was a cold war. Even if they had dinner at the same table, no one would talk to each other. Liu Xingmo was so anxious that he didn''t know how to persuade them. Every time he made up his mind to open his mouth to ease the atmosphere, he was stopped by the 11th National Day.


    Eleven to her folder of her favorite dishes, urged: "you eat your, do not care about the other."


    Liu Xingmo can only stare at 11, and then obediently picked up the bowl, eating unknowingly.


    After dinner, Lu Xiaohua went back to his room after washing, while Gu Yu went into his study. It seems that he is going to sleep in his study tonight.


    "What can we do? How can we reconcile them?" Liu Xingmo is very distressed. He especially misses the days when Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu scattered dog food in front of them. He used to hate dog food, but now he feels how fragrant it is.


    Eleven bear the impulse to touch the hair on the head of this small animal, meaning to persuade: "don''t worry, can''t leave."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua was lying in bed, tossing and stirring for a long time, but he couldn''t sleep. There were too many things in his mind.


    There will be Wang Niangzi and Mrs. Wang.


    For a while, on the day of renting the shop, the last sentence left by the man was, what kind of business women attract disaster and death.


    After a while, a huge horse head suddenly appeared to push against her, which made her confused brain wake up in a moment.


    Suddenly something cold stuck to her cheek. She was so scared that she almost jumped up and sat up. Her stomach hindered her attack.


    Before she opened her eyes, her head moved in the opposite direction of the cold "thing", and then she looked over to see what it was... And then she had a pair of small eyes.


    It took Lu Xiaohua a moment to realize that it was Xiaohong, the Silver Red Snake she raised. Her long, thin body was rolled into a half roll to smell the fragrance. She stood with her "neck" and tilted her head to look at her. Her small eyes seemed to be full of grievances. She didn''t seem to understand that she just wanted to get close to her master, who wanted to be so far away from her.


    Lu Xiaohua breathed a sigh of relief, pointed to Xiaohong and poked his head: "it''s you. It almost scared me."


    Xiao Hong may be too small, almost all day in sleep, rolled on her wrist, several times she almost really put it as an ordinary bracelet.


    If you look at it again, it''s about as round as the baby''s little finger, but its length seems to be a little longer. Lu Xiaohua happily poked it on the forehead again: "Yo, have you grown up?"


    Xiao Hong took the opportunity to entangle her and rubbed her fingers. I really admire her.


    Lu Xiaohua put her head back on the pillow and close to Xiao Hong. It''s hard for people to sleep and eat here, and the little guy just woke up at night when she was alone. It''s a very good company, so Xiao Hong came over, her head was next to her nose, and her mouth touched her nose. It was like kissing her. Lu Xiaohua didn''t refuse, but looked at it with a smile.


    However, at this time, a hand suddenly appeared, pinched Xiaohong''s seven inches, lifted it up, and let it away from Lu Xiaohua.Xiao Hong changed her meekness in front of Lu Xiaohua, and quickly turned her head to bite. But her master reacted faster and pinched her head together. Even if Xiao Hong had just grown her tender teeth, she would never bite anyone.


    Xiao Hong tries to stare at the man with big snake eyes, while the man gives a cold glance and looks at the woman on the bed.


    He didn''t speak, but everyone could see his complaint in his eyes: How dare you kiss me with your back to other people?


    Lu Xiaohua could not laugh or cry: "Xiaohong is just a snake, or a minor snake." So, what kind of vinegar is he eating?


    "Also," Lu Xiaohua saw that Xiaohong was pinched by him. He felt a little distressed. "Can you treat the child gently and gently? How can you be a father when you pinch Xiaohong


    Gu Yu took another look at Xiaohong. Although he still disliked it, he thought it was his own child and Lu Xiaohua''s, and it was really pleasing to his eyes.


    So he kindly released Xiaohong, threw it on the quilt at will, then took off his coat and shoes, squeezed into the quilt... Poor Xiaohong, rolled under the "waves" of the quilt for several times before she stabilized. She was so dizzy that she didn''t know where she was!


    Xiao Hong was angry and wanted to revenge Gu Yu, so she quietly climbed into the quilt, groped for Gu Yu''s side in the dark and found his leg. Just as she wanted to wrap it up and take a bite, Gu Yu''s hand held it again and dragged it out of the quilt.


    Gu Yu stared into his eyes and asked coldly, "do you want to live through adulthood, eh?"

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Hong is shivered by Gu Yu''s gaze. She feels that Gu Yu is especially frightened by the snake at this moment. It is so stiff that the whole body of the snake is upright, just like a little stick.


    He didn''t understand that they were the most silent. Why were they so careful? Gu Yu was able to find it for the first time. At that time, his legs were still under the quilt... Was this insight still human?


    Lu Xiaohua himself was also startled. Xiaohong has begun to grow teeth now. If Gu Yu is really bitten by it, it''s amazing.


    At the moment, she took over Xiaohong from Gu Yu. As soon as she got out of the clutches, before she was happy, she heard Lu Xiaohua''s voice of reproach: "you are not allowed to bite people around me in the future. You know, if you dare to bite people around me who I care about without my consent, I will not want you!"


    This snake''s IQ is obviously higher than that of ordinary animals. It may not fully understand what Lu Xiaohua means, but it knows that she is not happy that she almost bit Gu Yu.


    Xiaohong lowers the snake''s head lonely, and then goes back along the back of Lu Xiaohua''s hand and coils it on her wrist again.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that it had some heartache. After all, it was her own "child". To give a stick, of course, she had to give a sweet jujube, so she took some spirit water to compensate it.


    Xiaohong immediately became happy again. After drinking two drops of first-class spirit water, she has been playing for a long time. She is Lu Xiaohua''s bracelet and continues to hibernate.


    Lu Xiaohua has time to care about her husband: "is it OK, did you bite you?"


    Gu Yu was so angry that he put his hand directly on her neck. His fingers were long and his palms were wide. On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua''s neck was long and thin. If he grasped it with one hand, it was almost completely covered. As long as he made less effort, he could break her neck: "if my husband is bitten, you will ask, is it time?"


    Lu Xiaohua was not afraid. He grabbed his hand with a smile: "my husband is very powerful. How can he be bitten? I just want to ask him."


    As a result, Gu Yu''s face slowed down.


    Lu Xiaohua moved closer to him: "Xianggong."


    "Well?" Afraid of really hurting her, Gu Yu let go of her hand, but the hand didn''t leave, so he put it on her.


    "How did you find Xiao Hong?"


    Xi Xi is afraid that she is in danger of keeping it. She has told her about the danger of the snake. When Xiao Hong was abandoned by Gu Yu, she didn''t find anything. She had to get into the quilt, and she didn''t know that Xiao Hong was trying to bite Gu Yu.


    Such a small one doesn''t make any noise when it crawls. Otherwise, it won''t give so many generals a headache. Lu Xiaohua is a little scared now.


    Dangerous animals should not be raised casually.


    Gu Yu said nothing: "I practiced it when I was a child."


    He has been specially trained in this aspect, which is about the perception of danger. When danger approaches, his body parts will spontaneously have a similar feeling of tremor.


    Not to mention that Xiaohong was still malicious at that time. As soon as it approached, Gu Yu felt a chill on his leg. He quickly pulled it out.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips.


    Gu Yu''s hand touched her face and thumb pressed her frown: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xiaohua was silent for a while before he said, "it''s OK."


    She was no longer the girl who didn''t know anything. She contacted and listened more and was more popular with them on the 11th National Day. As soon as she heard Gu Yu say that she had practiced as a child, she thought it was wrong.


    How to practice, in order to practice this "instinct", how much injury and shock to experience during this period, in order to achieve this "instinct".


    Why should a young master who cares for his family receive such training? It seems that Gu''s family didn''t know his real skills. Obviously, he didn''t know these. In his early days, it seems that his grandfather really wanted to cultivate Gu Yu as an heir, and there was no need for his own grandchildren to suffer from these torments.


    She couldn''t figure it out, but she knew that there must be a big secret behind it that she had better not know.


    So she didn''t ask.


    In a word, Gu Yu didn''t hide his ability from her. Is it an alternative confession to her?


    Gu Yu probably knew what she thought. Instead of continuing this topic, he asked her about today: "today, a horse almost hit you?"


    "Yes, it''s your brother''s horse." Lu Xiaohua didn''t say much. Since Gu Yu knew about it, he wanted to know the cause and effect.


    "Is there any injury or discomfort?"


    "It''s OK. I went to see the doctor immediately. The doctor just said to calm down. But the doctor is familiar with your brother there. I won''t take the medicine they prescribed. Don''t worry."


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua finished, she suddenly thought of another thing and grabbed Gu Yu''s clothes: "I saw a man today..."


    she told Gu Yu about the queen and what the troublemaker said, "do you think it''s too coincidence?"


    Gu Yu put his hand on her shoulder and hung it behind her head, playing with her hair: "if you don''t worry, I''ll send someone to check the Lady Wang, the man who startled the horse, the stall owner of the vegetable market... I''m afraid there are not so many coincidences.""Well, it''s up to you." She''s really too lazy to think about it. It''s a headache.


    Want to be a silly white sweet with no brain, completely rely on him to be lazy.


    "For my husband, I have two things to tell my wife."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua yawned.


    "For my husband... There was a nurse who took care of me when I was young. Later, when I was old, I went back to my hometown. Maybe I came back after I was seriously injured. I want to have a look."


    Referring to the nanny, Gu Yu''s tone was not nostalgic for his relatives, but alienated, like talking about other people''s affairs, and he didn''t want the nanny to come back.


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it and asked, "do you need me to prepare anything for her?"


    "Basic supplies are passable, so that others can''t gossip with you. It doesn''t take many weeks."


    "Well?"


    Gu Yu was still playing with her hair, but Lu Xiaohua keenly felt that he was not in a good mood. He said, "when the time comes, you can take good care of yourself. She doesn''t need to pay attention to what she says or does to you. If she can bear it, she will bear it first. If she can''t bear it, she will avoid it. Everything will wait for me to come back."


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t understand why she should be like this. Does this nurse who has taken care of him since childhood not have the same heart with Gu Yu? Then why should she come back to see him?


    No, what did he just say?


    "What do you mean, when you come back? Where are you going? "


    "This is the second thing. The Li family of the Shangjing emperor merchant is coming to Guang''an recently. My grandfather sent me to Changjin city to meet him. It''s not necessary to go back and forth for at least two or three days or five or six days."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately flat mouth, not happy.

 Chapter 303

    "Lady..."


    "from the day I married you, even if I was busy in the daytime, I would go home in the evening, and there was no separate day."


    Lu Xiaohua was so spoiled by Gu Yu that he couldn''t hide his thoughts from him. When he was not happy, he began to complain.


    Gu Yu''s head was close to her, and his hand placidly pressed the back of her head: "I know."


    "If your grandfather sends you out, he''s more important than me."


    If he was a very important relative of Gu Yu, Lu Xiaohua would not make Gu Yu so embarrassed, but his grandfather was no important relative.


    "Naturally, no one is more important than a woman." Gu Yu is also very smooth when he talks about love. "I have to do it for my husband. Can you listen to my husband''s explanation?"


    "Hum."


    Gu Yu took it as a promise and told her what the old master told him today.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaohua asked, "what are you doubting?" Gu Yu didn''t seem to believe the old man very much.


    "Gu Cheng, it''s too obvious."


    If it''s just the competition of his family''s children, it''s nothing. Maybe Gu Cheng has his consideration, or there are other people behind him who support him secretly.


    But the premise is that they once suspected that Gu Cheng had something to do with the spy test case of councilor Wang Wai Zhang. It''s strange to look at it again.


    This organization is very careful. If it didn''t get the account book and secret letter of the Jin family by accident, it would be as big as the lottery, so that Lu Xiaohua would know about it.


    If you think about it again, the dark place is Wangjiazhuang, a manor of landowners, and a peaceful country. Who can think of it?


    If not, even if they try to test Gu Yu, they only worry that Gu Yu is not so sick, and whether he knows what Gu Mi Xin is staying there on purpose. In the end, they still treat him as a rich young master, and they don''t know that there is mysterious power and secret identity behind him... Lu Xiaohua still doesn''t know this.


    If you don''t look down on Gu Yu and confidently take Lu Xiaohua away, just like all the children and girls they took away before, you feel that they can''t get out... Who knows if it''s the accident of Lu Xiaohua, otherwise, where will Wangjiazhuang be excavated.


    Even Gu Yu had doubts about the Jin family and Zhang county magistrate long ago, but he never doubted Wang Yuanwai!


    Let''s look at Gu Cheng.


    He blocked his shop early for fear that others would not know that there was something wrong with his shop... It was against the mystery of that organization.


    I think it''s not enough to let people know that it''s not enough to destroy the nine ethnic groups.


    "Are we wrong? Is it Gu Cheng and his wife who secretly cooperate with Zhang county magistrate? But it was Gu Sheng''s head at that time... "Lu Xiaohua suddenly got stuck, and she almost forgot that Gu Sheng had been confirmed by her at the dinner party, and there might be someone else behind him.


    At the beginning, they would lock the spearhead directly at Gu Cheng because of Gu Sheng.


    Lu Xiaohua put his head into Gu Yu''s neck: "headache, I don''t want to think about it."


    "I don''t want to." Gu Yu felt his head and ears, "just think for your husband."


    "Well."


    She couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the relationship with the Li family?"


    "They''re so coincidental that Gu Cheng can''t completely rule out the suspicion. Since everyone wants to fight for the Li family, they have to find out."


    Lu Xiaohua knew that he must have something else to say, so he hummed and said reluctantly, "well, I''ll stay in the empty room myself ~"


    as much sorrow as my voice, Gu Yu was almost soft.


    He forced to kiss her forehead: "eleven they are in, something will find them, there are nanny, remember what I said."


    "I see... You''re talking too much."


    Gu yulala covers her with a quilt and holds her with the quilt: "OK, sleep."


    When Lu Xiaohua thought that they would be separated for several days, he still groaned for a long time. He coaxed them patiently and didn''t know when to sleep.


    -


    the next morning, when Liu Xingmo came to wake Lu Xiaohua up, Lu Xiaohua was still covered and asked a Xing, "where''s my husband?"


    Liu Xingmo


    She carefully used the words: "Gu Ge has something to do. He left very early. He said that he was going out to do business. He may have to leave for a few days. But before he left, he asked me to tell you that you can wait at home and he will come back soon."


    Gu Yu left his study early in the morning. Not only did she see it, but also the guards saw it. I''m afraid Xiang Xiang Wan has been laughing at Lu Jie for a long time. Now Gu has to go for many days. She''s a little worried about Lu Jie.


    But Lu xiaohuameng wakes up in two seconds. She is a little cautious... She just asked Gu Yu, who was sleeping with her last night. Then she remembered that they were facing a cold war. At the same time, she also remembered that Gu Yu was going to Changjin city.


    In the early morning, she couldn''t play any drama of hardship, so she just sat down and let others play their imagination.


    After washing and eating breakfast, Liu Xingmo said, "sister Lu, someone from Gu''s family said that Gu''s nanny is coming. It''s estimated that she will arrive today."Today, so fast?


    Maybe Gu Yu told me something strange about nanny last night, which made Lu Xiaohua nervous: "is that right? So, so she''s going to live on our side? "


    "Sister Lu, you haven''t woken up yet. She''s brother Gu''s nurse. She''s here to see brother Gu. She must live here?"


    What''s more, a nurse who takes care of Gu Ge from childhood may be important to Gu Ge, but it''s just a servant with a little weight to Gu''s family. Even if Gu''s family can give a notice, it''s good to send someone to treat him. They must come by themselves.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed helplessly: "well, I''ll clean up a guest room later."


    She felt that it was really small to rent the yard at the beginning, and there would be no room for two more people.


    Holding her chin in her hand, Lu Xiaohua began to think about when her husband would come back.


    -


    the decoration of the store is very smooth. After taking a look at it, Lu Xiaohua starts to ask people about the rural land situation around Guang''an Prefecture. She definitely wants to buy land here. Lu Xiaohua is "ambitious". She has suffered so many grievances here. How can she just open a shop.


    Although she bought a large area of land in her hometown Fenghe village, there will be many uses at that time, and she will have to work hard to transport it here. I''m afraid it''s not enough. Anyway, for her, more land is better.


    Then she continued to take Liu Xingmo with her on yesterday''s task, and she was still wandering around. This time, she was not only checking the food situation, but also shopping for clothes and jewelry.


    If yesterday was to see if the food around us was good, today is to ask about the situation of the streets nearby these two days, such as whether there are any taboos, and whether there are any people who are not easy to provoke...


    accidentally, I gossiped to other places and learned a lot about the "scandals" of various families in Guang''an Prefecture.

 Chapter 304

    Civilians seem to be interested in the upper class life, but also make complaints about envy and others.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t have to spend much time to hear a lot of gossip.


    Although it was said that Gu Yu and Gu Yu were responsible for the investigation of Wang Niangzi, Lu Xiaohua still asked about something.


    Wang Niangzi married her present husband two years ago. It seems that she had to marry a middle-aged man because of some misfortune in her family.


    That''s all. People in my mother-in-law''s family still don''t cherish her and think she''s a bit of a pushover. Fortunately, Wang Niang doesn''t compromise with her husband and mother-in-law like other girls who encounter this kind of thing. She''s a real yellow faced woman who is despised and will only please them.


    It''s about getting up and trying to live a good life.


    The mother-in-law and her husband were a little bit friendly to her when she worked hard to raise bees and honey. But who knows, when my uncle died, they heard a lot of gossip - women are working hard outside, and any gossip is indispensable - the mother-in-law and her husband immediately blamed her for all the mistakes, and they took it righteously when they asked her for the money, saying that they owed them.


    It''s the real landlady of a rice shop. Her husband is the boss. It''s normal for the wife to help in a civilian family, because there is not so much gossip with her husband.


    Rice is indispensable for eating. There are more places to use rice in my heart. Lu Xiaohua also came to see how rice is in this family by the way, chatting with the landlady, and then came here.


    The landlady seems to sympathize with Wang Niang, but it''s just a matter of indifference. It doesn''t mean that she really sympathizes with Wang Niang.


    "Well, isn''t that Wang fa?" The landlady suddenly pointed to the outside and yelled, "as we just said, the husband of the queen."


    Lu Xiaohua looked along her hand and saw a greasy middle-aged man walking past the door of the rice shop... Coincidentally, she had seen this man, the man who came to her shop that day.


    She rents a store well and suffers from his abuse just because she is a woman. Lu Xiaohua remembers him very well. She also confirms with Liu Xingmo, and Liu Xingmo nods to her again and again: it''s him!


    I didn''t expect that he was Wang Niangzi''s husband?!


    Lu Xiaohua can''t help thinking, is there really so many coincidences in this world?


    -


    the wet nurse will be here soon.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua had already changed a shop to sit in. He made friends with his daughter and chatted with her. The daughter of this shop was very interesting. Lu Xiaohua forgot to return.


    Until she heard that the nurse was coming, Lu Xiaohua had to clap her hands and get up to leave. Before she left, she made an appointment with someone to talk again next time. The other party warmly invited her to come.


    Liu Xingmo


    She asked, "sister Lu, how can you talk to everyone?"


    "Ask yourself," Lu Xiaohua asked her daughter to share the melon seeds with Liu Xingmo and let her take them back to eat. "You don''t like to talk to others. Why do you like to talk to me?"


    Liu Xingmo really tilted his head to think for a moment, and finally said: "I don''t know!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s funny brothers hold Liu Xingmo''s shoulder well. If she didn''t have a big stomach, she would be very handsome... Now it''s funny.


    But she didn''t feel it, and was elated: "it could be, charisma!"


    "Yes, right?" Liu Xingmo is very supportive, "sister Lu has always been very powerful."


    "Ha ha, a Xing, you are so cute."


    Liu Xingmo''s face is red.


    So far, both of them are in a good mood.


    However, as soon as I got home, I saw Xiangxiang wanwan waiting at the gate. In a moment, I was in no mood.


    Xiangxiang probably broke the jar, and saw Lu Xiaohua sneering in a strange way:


    "the wife is not the same. If the wet nurse wants to come here for such a big thing, she can go shopping. When someone is coming, she''ll pick it up. It''s like us, who cares about our husband? The wet nurse is our mother, We can''t take good care of your husband when he''s away! "


    Wanwan pulls Xiangxiang''s clothes, Xiangxiang pats her hand, and her former comrades in arms have fallen apart:


    "what are you doing? Is there something wrong with what I said? What''s your expression? Did I scold you? Just cry for me. Now that your husband is not here, no one will pity you. Please save it."


    Xiang Xiang used to think that Wan Wan was crying very well, and she learned to do it, but she didn''t know how upset she was until she was crying to herself.


    They clearly say that they will fight against Lu Xiaohua together, but wan wan suddenly betrays her comrades in arms. By saving Lu Xiaohua once, she gets her husband''s love. Can Xiang Xiang not be angry?


    But wan wan, who was scolded by Xiang Xiang, bowed her head and wept alone. She didn''t say a word. She looked really pathetic, but both Xiang Xiang and Lu Xiaohua felt physiological disgust.


    However, Lu Xiaohua is a little better. She is almost resistant to Wan Wan. She also looks at the two men''s infighting with great interest. She has a cold face beside her. She doesn''t need a single line, which is enough for them to make up for themselves.Until she saw a carriage coming, she took out the majesty of her wife and yelled: "enough of the noise, do you want to show the nurse how discordant you are?"


    Xiangxiang turned her lips and said nothing more. Wanwan was still in tears. Lu Xiaohua said coldly, "I want the nanny to look at you like this, so I think we bullied you. I want the nanny to take it out on you?"


    On hearing this, Xiangxiang couldn''t bear to scold: "you are crying. Believe it or not, I sealed your mouth!"


    Wan Wan was so frightened that she cried even more fiercely. Lu Xiaohua said to the guard lightly: "it''s a happy thing for the nanny to come back. It''s like a funeral. Isn''t it bad luck to find a nanny? If something happens here, who can''t afford it? Drag her in. "


    Wan Wan didn''t dare to cry immediately. She burst into tears as soon as the guard came to her. As soon as the guard came to her, her eyes and cheeks were all wiped clean. She couldn''t see anything except a little infrared in her eyes.


    Xiangxiang looks at her strangely, and then at Lu Xiaohua.


    If they were not enemies, she would like to applaud Lu Xiaohua!


    In such a short time, the carriage stopped in front of the door, the door opened, and a young girl helped a woman who was not particularly old, about 40 years old, out of the carriage.


    The middle-aged woman was quite imposing. After she got off the bus, she first glanced at the gate and the house. The first sentence was dissatisfaction: "how can I live in such a place?"


    As his wife, Lu Xiaohua led the two "younger sisters" to her and politely asked, "it''s Mrs. Qian, the nurse. I''m tired all the way. Please come in and have a rest."

 Chapter 305

    Lu Xiaohua was still eager to welcome Qian into the house. Qian glanced at her: "are you yu''er''s wife?"


    "Yes."


    Qian snorted coldly. He seemed to have a lot of dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say anything at the gate. He just said, "won''t you come and help me? Stand there


    Lu Xiaohua frowned, but she understood why Gu Yu asked her to be careful. If she could avoid it, she would.


    She''s not the only one here. The nanny has one with her, but she has to help her...


    "why, I''ve worked so hard to raise yu''er, and now I''m old and can''t do it, so I can''t let his wife help me?" Mrs. Qian''s manner was like a serious mother-in-law.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that she was very angry. She didn''t look like a bone.


    She smiles and says to Xiangxiang, "don''t you two younger sisters hear me? I''m not going to help the nanny. Be careful, I''ll fall."


    "What do you mean," Mrs. Qian said, "I asked you to help me. What do you mean by finding two concubines? What''s the status of concubines? How can you help me?"


    Xiang Xiang Wan was a little happy to come forward. After hearing the speech, she turned pale.


    "And who are you?" Lu Xiaohua went to the nanny and tilted her head towards her. She was still smiling and looked at her kindly, but said in a voice that only she and the nanny could hear, "I''m going to help you with my wife?"


    Who is Lu Xiaohua? How can she be bullied!


    Mrs. Qian wants to be a lady of a prince or a nobleman. She thinks she can be flexible. She can endure and even please her in order to survive. But what is Mrs. Qian? Do you think calling her Madame is really Madame?


    If she is really at the gate today, she should help her at Qian''s call. It''s Gu Yu''s Gu family who is losing face!


    She can be filial, can meet the needs of the normal range of the life of the wet nurse, does not mean that she is a good wife, to be a hired wet nurse yelling!


    "You, you..." Qian was so angry that he pointed to Lu Xiaohua, "I''m the one who brought up yu''er...


    " yes, nanny. " Lu Xiaohua said with a friendly smile, "you are the greatest... Quick, quick, what are you two doing standing up? Please invite our husband''s nanny into the room, one by one


    When Xiangxiang wanwan came back, she had already helped Mrs. Qian''s arm left and right. Although she didn''t understand why she wanted to listen to Lu Xiaohua, it was not their turn to say no, so she could only bring the angry looking Qian into the gate with a smile.


    Qian''s girl seems to be a niece''s girl. Seeing this, she anxiously follows in.


    Lu Xiaohua walked in slowly, and Liu Xingmo, who was beside her, murmured to her in a low voice: "this nanny is so domineering, even more than those real ladies...


    " another person who can''t recognize her identity. " Lu Xiaohua said coldly, but in addition to what Gu Yu said, she faintly felt that Qian nainiang could be so arrogant, maybe it was something to rely on, even Gu Yu could threaten.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaohua felt even more uncomfortable with Qian.


    "It seems to me that she intends to target you, sister Lu. You have to be careful."


    Lu Xiaohua coldly said: "if she is more peaceful, I will be polite to her. If she wants to be a demon... Oh, do you really think I''m a happy place? One by one, I want to put it in my place."


    Sooner or later, she will throw out all these uninvited people!


    The courtyard here is not big. It''s a short walk to the front hall. Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s just right. Now she''s not interested in walking in the courtyard for a long time.


    But Mrs. Qian was very dissatisfied. After she sat down, her face didn''t feel better. As soon as Lu Xiaohua stepped into the front hall, she heard her scolding: "yu''er is a young master of the family. How can he live in such a place?"


    Just as Lu Xiaohua came in, Mrs. Qian caught her and scolded her: "how did you become a wife and let your husband stay here? Since you''ve all returned to Guang''an, why don''t you take care of your family?"


    "Yes, nanny, I''m a wife, not a God. I can''t decide where my husband lives. Shouldn''t my husband work hard to let my wife live in a good place?"


    "You..." Mrs. Qian choked.


    "As for the family," Lu Xiaohua shook her head and sighed, "nanny, you don''t know. This family is no longer the original family. They... Can''t accept Xianggong. Otherwise, nanny, go to the family and talk about it. Let''s go back?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Mrs. Qian expectantly. The latter cried angrily, "what do you mean by taking care of your family? Why don''t you let yu''er go back? When yu''er was the successor, it was too late to curry favor with each other!"


    "That''s right." Lu Xiaohua should be with, "I also think they are too much, nanny, we can rely on you now."


    Mrs. Qian: --


    She coughed softly and said, "don''t worry, the old man will never ignore yu''er because he loves him so much. It is estimated that he will come back to find yu''er after a while."Lu Xiaohua rolled his eyes in his heart and said sadly, "well, then we can only live here for a while and wait for our grandfather to pick us up."


    She looks like "I can''t help it, I''m very upset.".


    Qian only felt that he was holding his breath in his heart. He could not spit it out and swallow it back. He almost choked into an internal injury.


    At this time, Lu Xiaohua has asked shiyiduan to bring tea and snacks.


    The snacks are made by Liu Xingmo. For Lu Xiaohua, she can barely handle them. For outsiders, she can match the chef of the restaurant. Even if she was Gu Yu''s nurse, Mrs. Qian once or twice ate such delicious snacks, which made her unable to find fault.


    She was afraid that it was a snack from several restaurants with backgrounds in Guang''an Prefecture. Even if she wanted to make a false accusation that it was not delicious at all, she could only put on a smelly face and ask where to sleep in such a small place at night.


    Lu Xiaohua took her to the room to have a look.


    The room prepared for Qian Shi was decorated with several kinds of ornaments. They were not expensive, but elegant and pleasing to the eye. The damaged parts of the room were repaired by someone, and they were cleaned clean and replaced with new sheets and quilt covers. They were taken seriously.


    But as soon as Qian went in, she made all kinds of criticisms. The frown between her eyebrows never came down. It can be seen that she was not only dissatisfied with her mouth, but also dissatisfied with her heart: "where is this? My yu''er is going to live in this kind of place!"


    "It''s not true," Lu Xiaohua said peacefully before waiting for nanny Qian to point the finger at herself. "I feel too aggrieved. What can I do?"


    "Why can''t I? I heard you made a lot of money by opening a shop?" In this way, Qian won''t let her go.

 Chapter 306

    "All the money I can earn is for my husband to see a doctor. The former doctor Jing gave all his savings, and the rest is also used for the turnover of the new store. Where can I afford to rent another house?"


    "Then you don''t have to open the store in two years, you have to open it now? How much money can you buy to help yu''er


    "If you don''t open a shop, you''re waiting for nothing? What should we do if we don''t go back to our family? Nanny and Xianggong feel that they should open the shop while there is still a little money at home, so that there will be nothing left in the future... "


    " bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Qian stopped Lu Xiaohua''s "unlucky" words, but he couldn''t find fault with them any more.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that she was angry and "kind-hearted" to propose: "I really wronged the nanny here, otherwise, nanny, you go to take care of your family, you are at least a meritorious official who once painstakingly raised the heir!"


    When Mrs. Qian heard the word "meritorious official", she was still a little proud. But when she thought of taking care of her family, she was more empty than anyone else, and she didn''t mention the matter of changing the house.


    But he would still pick a thorn, saying that the window is not good, the vase is fake, and so on. Every time he mentioned the same thing, Lu Xiaohua would sigh bitterly: "yes, if we can replace it, I like it very much, but... Who let us have no money, who let the family not accept us."


    The reason why the Gu family didn''t accept it was that Gu Yu was seriously injured and left for several months. In these months, the nurse who kept saying that Gu Yu didn''t live well and that he didn''t use well had never seen him.


    It''s said that he is old, but it seems that he is still strong and healthy. He can go all the way back to Guang''an to see people, but he can''t go to Fenghe village to see Gu Yu, who was very sick and dying at that time.


    Lu Xiaohua did not point out to say, Qian himself will feel guilty.


    After so many rounds with Lu Xiaohua from entering the door to now, none of them really got the upper hand. Lu Xiaohua looked at her with great respect. In fact, it was like cotton, and all the people who fought in the past bounced back.


    After a long time, Qian was also tired and said that he wanted to have a rest, so that Lu Xiaohua, whose face was more bitter than her, didn''t have to pestle here.


    That posture, quite let Lu Xiaohua "kneel down" feeling.


    Lu Xiaohua was cold in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to fight with her at this time.


    But I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Because she had been entangled with Qian for a long time, her legs were a little sour, and her stomach was a little uncomfortable, so when she left, she covered her stomach and was seen by Mrs. Qian... But Mrs. Qian''s eyes at that time were disdainful and abhorrent!


    Why?


    After leaving, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t understand this problem. She could see that Mrs. Qian was selfish, but she didn''t have any real feelings for Gu Yu. There were many things she really thought about for Gu Yu.


    So, for Gu Yu''s children, shouldn''t she also expect it? Why does she hate it?


    Maybe the look in her eyes was wrong, but it made Lu Xiaohua think a lot. For example, when she got out of the carriage, she wanted to give her a hand and let her big belly woman help her into the house. From the meeting to the end, there was no one to say hello to her stomach. It can be seen that either she really didn''t care about the child or she really hated the child. Why?


    Does the nurse know that the baby in her stomach is not Gu Yu''s?


    But how does the nurse know?


    The old man took care of Gu''s face and gave a command. The only one who knew the truth, Gu Cheng''s mother and son, would never say it at this moment. If they used it on the blade one day, they would not use it for nothing at this time.


    Fengde county now also thinks that the child is Gu Yu''s, nanny has never been to Fengde County, today just arrived in Guang''an house... How did she know?


    Lu Xiaohua has a headache. She always feels that when she arrives at Guang''an mansion, everything, even everyone, has a mystery she can''t figure out.


    I Miss Gu Yu.


    -


    after a day''s journey, Gu Yu advanced to Changjin city in the dark, and then stayed at Gu''s Inn.


    Changjincheng is a county, which is about the size of Fengde county. However, because it is close to Guang''an Prefecture, it is more lively than Fengde county. There are many interesting things in the streets, but Gu Yu has no interest. After having dinner in the inn, he goes back to his room to have a rest.


    The two guards, who were pretending to eat in the lobby, looked at each other and left, then entered another room of the same inn.


    Soon, there came a young woman''s voice: "are you sure that the young master has come?"


    "Yes, I live in room one."


    "Good." The woman''s voice was both disgusting and exciting.


    In the first room of the emperor, Gu yuduan is sitting in front of the candle, looking through a Book... It looks like a book on the outside, and only when he sees the content inside, can he know that this is probably a calligraphy exercise book.


    There is no regular way to write all kinds of words on it. Occasionally, a few pages are copied from some books. The lines are as neat as possible, but they are still crooked because they can''t control the size of the words.


    Gu Yu flipped down to a page full of his name and stopped. After reading it for a long time, he still wrote his name on the next page, but the contrast is obvious, the better the writing is... Probably, the word "Gu Yu" is the best written by his wife now.If people are not around, they can only see things and think about people. If people are around... His wife is afraid to be angry, because this is the first book for practicing calligraphy. His wife thinks it''s one of the biggest black spots in her life. She always wants to destroy it. Only by hiding it secretly can she avoid being poisoned.


    Thinking of her wonderful deeds, Gu Yu''s mouth rose slightly unconsciously. He was not at home these two days. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to talk about him.


    But the next moment, the warmth on his face disappeared, and it was cold in an instant.


    He quietly closed the book, put it in his arms and put it close to his body. Then he blew the candle and turned over to bed. He lay on the cover and closed his eyes. After a while, his breathing slowed down and he should have fallen asleep.


    At this time, the bolt of the door of his guest room was bit by bit removed by a knife coming through the crack. Then the door was opened and a young man came in.


    It''s really a man''s dress, but it''s a girl with a beautiful face and body.


    She didn''t even know that she was breaking into the guest room illegally. She came to the bed with her head held high and her hands back. She looked at the person on the bed with disdain and anger. But her eyesight in the night was not good. She couldn''t see the person on the bed. She could only see a general shadow.


    Her two guards also entered the room and stood behind the woman to ask for instructions.


    The woman snorted: "what about the young master of Gu''s family? How can he be worthy of Miss Ben? He really dares to come here. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you see your identity today."

 Chapter 307

    Looking at Gu Yu on the bed, the woman said to the two guards coldly, "take off his clothes, throw him into the street, and let everyone have a good look at him at dawn. I wonder if he has the face to stay here and ask to marry Miss Ben!"


    "Yes


    The two guards went to the bedside and did not hesitate to attack Gu Yu. It seems that the master and servant did not regard Gu Yu as a person at all.


    However, as soon as they lifted Gu Yu''s quilt, one of the guards grabbed him first. Gu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, caught the guard''s hand, twisted it, and directly folded the guard''s hand.


    The guard screamed, another guard found that the situation was not right, conditionally attacked Gu Yu, and Gu Yu kicked him out.


    At the same time, Lao Jia, who lived next door, rushed in and quickly blocked the two guards who wanted to rush to Gu Yu again. He played the role of renshe, who was as powerful as a cow. He grabbed the two guards'' necks one by one and lifted them up!


    "Don''t die." Gu Yu gave orders indifferently.


    Jing Yi didn''t answer, but when the two guards had only one breath left, he threw them away and attacked the stunned woman.


    The woman didn''t react until this meeting. She wanted to run. She was caught up by Jing in one or two steps. She was also pinched and lifted up. She didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Let go, let go..." the woman slapped Jing Yi''s arm hard, trying to let him let go. The pain brought by the containment of her neck was something she had never experienced before.


    Her eyes were dark, and she was scared by the feeling of dying. In her blurred vision, the man on the bed got out of bed and ignored her struggling in the air. She came to the table and lit the candle slowly.


    It was a beautiful and terrible man she would never forget.


    When she thought she was going to die, the iron shackles on her neck were suddenly released. She fell down on the ground and did not recover for a long time. She did not know whether she was dead in hell or alive.


    After such a meeting, the two guards also woke up, anxiously half climbed to the woman''s side, nervously asked: "Miss, are you ok?"


    In a hurry, they all forgot about their master''s disguise as a man.


    The woman herself forgot, or she didn''t care what they called her. She was covering her neck with one hand and her chest with the other. She wanted to cough but couldn''t cough. She just came back from her death, and she was still in shock.


    A Jiao Di Di''s young lady''s heart quality is much worse than that of the guards. She doesn''t wake up so quickly.


    The guard can''t find out what''s going on, but they are still alive. It''s a relief to them... If the young lady just died here, even if they died with her, once the young lady''s father gets angry, maybe even their family won''t let it go.


    Among them, a guard turned his fear into anger and pointed to Gu Yu: "you are so bold, do you know who she is?"


    "Cut it off." Gu Yu poured himself a glass of water and sipped it. He found it was cold and in a bad mood.


    With a scream, the guard pointed to Gu Yu''s hand and was chopped off by Jing Yiqi, using the sabre they had brought.


    As soon as the woman recovered a little, she saw a bloody hand fall in front of her. She held her breath for two hours, and then she let out an amazing scream.


    That cry can really wear people''s eardrum, Gu Yu twisted his eyebrows: "let her shut up!"


    Jing Yi was about to start. Another guard was afraid that he would cut the woman''s tongue. He cried out anxiously, "no, no, she''s Miss Li, the eldest of the Li family in Shangjing!"


    Gu Yu is a pity. If the guard is a little slower, he can ignore it. After enough playing, Gu Yu sits on the chair, turns to the so-called Miss Li, and turns the cup in his hand: "Miss Li? Could it be confirmed? If you want to harm me, you want to pour dirty water on the Li family? "


    "No, no, we really belong to the Li family. She really belongs to the Li family." The guard looked for him in a hurry for a long time before he found a token and handed it to Gu Yu.


    As soon as Jing took the token and checked it, he handed it to Gu Yu. Gu Yu put down the cup, took the token and looked at it casually: "just think that your brand is true, but it can only prove that you are a member of the Li family, but it can''t mean that she is Miss Li."


    Who knows if the escort is doing this kind of "business" with outsiders.


    The guard anxiously called Miss Li: "Miss, miss, take out your token quickly. Come on." Since we are going to work with Gu family in Guang''an Prefecture, we naturally have something that represents our identity, so as to prevent others from pretending to recognize it.


    Miss Li is usually willful and arrogant, which makes her a little bit weak. When asked by the guard, she was all hoodwinked and said, "I, I lost it."


    The guard was surprised: "how could you lose it?"


    "I, I..." she didn''t want to come here at all at that time, and she had a sense of self-confidence that everyone in the world should know me. The token of identity was lost by her on the way.


    "Oh? That''s why it can''t be proved? " Gu Yu youyou said, "then I will deal with you according to the charge that you want to assassinate me by breaking into my room without any reason."He stared at Miss Li, who just raised her head, and asked softly, "I''m scared by you. You''ll die in my hands when you fight back. It''s normal, right?"


    Miss Li was so scared that she didn''t know how to react. She seemed to see death saying in her ear: "die, die..."


    but she didn''t have the ability to resist at all. She even wanted to submit and say "I''m willing to give my life to you"!


    At the critical moment, it was the guard who broke his hand. Bearing no fainting, he took out a token from his arms... When he found that the young lady had lost the token, he secretly picked it up and hid it.


    Gu Yu took it and looked at it: "Miss Li? So it''s really you? "


    The broken hand guard felt that it was time for them to fight back. He reluctantly got up and sat down. The one who broke his hand was a little bit bloodied by him, and his face was very pale, but it didn''t affect him at all. He continued to be arrogant: "do you know how much crime you have to bear to hurt our young lady?"


    "I''d like to know that Miss Li broke into my room in the middle of the night to tear up the cooperation agreement between the two families and turn friends into enemies?" Gu Yu''s intonation is not heavy, but somehow every word is as heavy as a thousand gold.


    When he thought of their departure, the master told him not to screw up the cooperation with Gu''s family. The young lady''s behavior was too willful, but he thought that Gu would not know who did it anyway, and the young lady just wanted to play a prank...


    who knows, she was not only arrested, but also made like this.

 Chapter 308

    "We and our young lady just heard about the elegant demeanor of the elder son of Gu family." the voice of the guard who broke her hand was very soft, and she was still desperately trying to explain to her own young lady. "She was curious, and wanted to make a joke with you."


    "Oh?" Gu Yu asked, "strip off my clothes and throw me on the street for everyone to see... Can I make fun of Miss Li as well?"


    "You dare!" The guard anxiously called out, and then felt that it was inappropriate, and quickly softened his attitude, "Miss, I deliberately said something heavy, we, we will not do this to you."


    "Oh?" Gu Yu once again looked at the identity token representing Miss Li in his hand, and some kind of flashed cold awn.


    Is Miss Li really just a prank? He doesn''t know and doesn''t care, but he is sure that the Li family and the Gu family are already cooperating. However, his grandfather asked him to receive the Li family and win the support of the Li family. It''s better to cooperate with the Li family?


    That''s interesting.


    "Gu, Mr. Gu?" The guard who broke his hand endured the pain. Seeing that the young master was still in a daze, he called... How dare he be arrogant.


    Gu Yu casually threw the token to the guard: "take your lady, go away."


    The two guards quickly got up, pulled up the young lady who was still shaking in their house and ran out. Almost as soon as they went out, without Gu Yu''s authority, Miss Li immediately cried out loud.


    Gu Yu swept the bloodstain on the ground, broke his hand and was taken away by the guard himself: "change the room."


    Jingyi: "yes."


    To change a clean room again, Gu Yu took the secret letter from Jing Yi, which was not very important. It was about the general background of Miss Li.


    Li Yachun, the eldest miss of the Li family, was not born directly, but a concubine. Because her mother was favored, her status in the Li family was not inferior to that of the real lady.


    But the concubines are concubines after all. Even if the Li family is in favor and wants to get married, they will definitely choose Miss di. But if they are inferior to the Li family, this young lady is not willing to.


    It''s so late that it''s nineteen this year, and I haven''t married out yet. I heard that Miss Di, the second younger sister under her, married the son of a uncle''s family in Beijing. She married very well and gave birth to a fat boy.


    In such a contrast, the very strong young lady doesn''t want to lose to this one. She is not as good as her second daughter in the family. She thinks that she wants to be a marquis in Beijing.


    No matter how rich and noble the Li family is in Beijing, they are only businessmen after all. With the word "emperor" in front of them, they have nothing to do with the royal family. Although they have official positions, they have many officials to make friends with, but the status of businessmen is not very high, even if the businessmen in this world are better than those of Lu Xiaohua in a certain Dynasty in his last life.


    Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce are at the bottom of the business line. Here, business and industry are parallel. We don''t discriminate so much against businessmen. It would be better to add a prince to the name of the Li family, which is quite glorious.


    But that''s all. Those who can work in Beijing will not want to find the merchant''s daughter, except those who need the financial support of the Li family, let alone those who have titles.


    Generally speaking, there is no marriage object with a title of nobility. It''s only uncle or marquis, especially the Marquis and Duke who are not idle. Businessmen don''t even think about it.


    The second miss of the Li family was also the son of the uncle''s family at a flower appreciation party.


    This Miss Li, a commoner girl, tries to be a concubine in houye''s house. If she is only a concubine, it doesn''t matter. Her wife is demanding, but as long as she doesn''t come from GouLan courtyard and her family is innocent, everyone won''t say anything.


    However, this young lady has a high heart. Seeing that she often uses her identity to force her second young lady to get married, she must get married better than the second young lady. If she is only a concubine, she must be the right wife of the marquis.


    This made a lot of jokes in Shangjing, which made Master Li so angry that he wanted to marry off his spoiled and lawless daughter. It was better to marry off Shangjing. As long as she stayed in Shangjing for a day, she would become a joke in Shangjing. In the end, the bargain was given to the family.


    On the surface, it''s not certain who will take care of the family, or even whether the final choice is to take care of the family.


    But now it seems that according to what Miss Li did just now, it was decided to him in private. Thinking of this, Gu Yu looked a little ugly.


    It''s hard to say who cooperated with the Li family in private and decided the marriage. Looking at his grandfather is the most suspect, but it''s possible that Gu Cheng, or even his father, who never cared about anything.


    Jingyi knew that he should shut up at this time, but as a father, he still wanted to persuade: "master, our present wife is very good."


    Although this young lady Li Yachun is a bit of a beauty, after seeing Lu Xiaohua for a long time, she thinks that her wife is more tolerant and comfortable. As for her temper, her wife has a lot of temper, but more importantly, she opens her hen like wings to protect her little chicken. No matter how fierce she is, she will only make people feel lovely.


    As for intelligence quotient, it''s a matter of heaven and earth. Take a look at Miss Li''s good deeds and his wife. They can''t go to Fengde county to do business. So far, they only know that his wife has opened a restaurant, but they don''t know that there are two factories and a craftsman''s club. Their business is very good!The most important thing is that their wife also has a hand. For them, they have unparalleled cooking skills, especially delicious food.


    I can''t imagine what a disaster it would be if my wife changed to miss li. If they knew that he didn''t stop this terrible thing, they would certainly rebel against his boss... They didn''t dare to rebel against the master.


    "Yes," Gu Yu didn''t get angry with Jing Yi, but was in a trance. "She''s very good... It''s very good."


    It''s so good that he has a deep guilt for her.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t sleep well all night.


    No one makes cushion for her, her waist is very uncomfortable, how to lie is wrong, in the morning also got up early, no spirit.


    Seeing this, Liu Xingmo cooked porridge for her. Lu Xiaohua took a bite and said to her with appreciation, "it''s much better than your brother Gu."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t mention Gu Yu consciously, but Liu Xingmo immediately pulled his heart, carefully looked at Lu Xiaohua''s face, determined her normal state, and then breathed in a very low voice.


    Later, Liu Xingmo boldly proposed: "sister Lu, you are so tired, today, I''ll go to the store to have a look."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua raised his head in surprise and couldn''t believe it. "You want to go by yourself, you, yourself, go?"

 Chapter 309

    Liu Xingmo took a deep breath. Although he was still flustered, he still said firmly:


    "yes, I''ve heard you tell the workers how to do it every day. I can go to see the progress for you, record the situation and bring it back to you. My memory and observation are OK."


    "Of course I know you can. In fact, you are very good." Lu Xiaohua praised truthfully, "you know, I''m not worried about this. You and you haven''t been out yet!"


    Let alone communicating with others, it''s just like...


    "but sister Lu, you know, before and before our family held flower appreciation banquet, my mother thought that I would become the master mother of other people''s family in the future, so she was training me all the time. Once, I was asked to come by myself. Since I was able to do that at that time, why now Is it all or nothing? "


    Her eyes are moist, and she blames herself and is anxious. She is eager to break through the shackles, but she can''t feel the pain. Only she knows: "sister Lu, let me try. Although you say that everyone has their own way, as long as they are happy, but now I''m not happy."


    Lu Xiaohua sighed and touched her head: "I just don''t want you to force yourself."


    "Either reluctantly, or... Sister Lu, I know that you have been protecting me. I know that you often take me around our shop recently, saying that you want to understand the surrounding situation. In fact, you want to take me out and let me see more other people and other things. You want me to know that these are just ordinary things. There''s nothing to be afraid of, you, you So help me...


    after six months of pregnancy, my body has begun to sink. Although it''s good to take a walk, it''s still a big burden for Lu Xiaohua to walk every day.


    But she never said anything. When she chats with people occasionally, it will also lead to a good atmosphere and let Liu Xingmo participate as much as possible, even if she laughs more with them.


    "Sister Lu, we were talking about opening a snack shop together. I know you always want to go back to Fengde county. If I can''t take over, I have to give it to others. It doesn''t matter how many shops you open in Guang''an Prefecture in the future, but this one is the only one. I hope it''s managed by myself. This is... This is what we agreed."


    It is because of this "ideal" that she can get out of that chaotic mental state so quickly, and also because of this, she wants to make herself better.


    Looking at her Liu Xingmo prayingly, Lu Xiaohua felt funny: "what is this for? Since it''s all agreed that this store belongs to us, how can I give it to others? You can go to the shop and have a look. Every time I say how to decorate it, but it''s our shop. You should have your own ideas. You can tell all the workers, even if you change my previous ideas. "


    After two seconds, Liu Xingmo reacted. Knowing that Lu Xiaohua agreed, he happily said, "if you don''t change it, I like Lu''s design very much."


    "Let''s say that you can''t cry for me as soon as you go out?"


    "No, I won''t. since I''ve taken this step, I''ll go on well."


    "Yes, brave girl."


    Hearing this praise, Liu Xingmo smiles shyly.


    After breakfast, Liu Xingmo went out. Lu Xiaohua promised to let her go out alone, but she didn''t even send her at the door of the room. The more she sent her, the more nervous Liu Xingmo would be. Naturally, a younger sister would go out, just at the door of her house. Could she still be reluctant to give up for a while?


    However, Lu Xiaohua said to the eleven who came in later: "let people look at her, but don''t let people bully her. If she really can''t stand it... Forget it, let her stand it, unless it''s true..."


    "yes." Eleven hidden in the heart of a trace of inexplicable worry, and then handed a piece of information to Lu Xiaohua, outside is an envelope, inside is about the investigation results of Wang Niangzi.


    It''s impossible for a small person to investigate all the stories of her life in just two days. The more ordinary she is, the more nothing can be found out. The queen was raised by an ordinary couple. Originally, her family was not rich, but she could eat enough. It''s no difference between a family and a happy one.


    It was not until two years ago that Wang Niangzi''s father fell when he was working for the landlord''s family. After that, she spent a lot of money for treatment. There was really no way. Wang Niangzi married Wang FA, who was many years older than her.


    Wang Niangzi''s father learned how to keep bees when he was a local master. Later, he taught Wang Niangzi. After Wang Niangzi married Wang FA, Wang''s family was not rich, but it was saved by Wang''s ancestors many years ago on a mountain outside Guang''an mansion.


    At that time, the Wang family sold wood very well, but it sold too well and didn''t add it in time. You know, over development and real trees will take a long time to grow. Over time, the mountain will be bare.


    Although the mountain is almost bald, it''s still from the Wang family. Wang Niangzi raised bees in the mountain and began to make honey. It took her a year to make honey. Her business is good, but the youngest son of the Wang family sank well within a few months of selling it...


    she didn''t find out who the murderer was even on the 11th day. Of course, the time is too short, and the youngest son of the Wang family has been dead for several months So, the clue is lost.It wasn''t until a few days ago that the Honey Shop reopened.


    In addition to these materials, there is also a picture attached, which is specially asked by the neighbors near Wang Niangzi''s home. Through those descriptions, it is true that Lu Xiaohua saw Wang Niangzi. Yes, there is no replacement of dog blood.


    Is it really just a coincidence that they have the same face?


    Also so coincidentally, she just bought a shop, Wang Niangzi''s husband went to make a wave first?


    When Lu Xiaohua had a headache, did he hear the noise outside?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua asked casually, and then listened to Xi''an and said, "that lady Qian thinks that everyone can''t have a maid, so she let Xiangxiang wanwan, who is courteous to her side, go to find someone to buy it. Maybe she bought it back."


    You can''t speak politely and implicitly, full of sarcasm.


    Lu Xiaohua was furious: "we can''t live in this house any more!"


    Sure enough, before long, the noise came near, and then the door was snapped.


    In the room, Lu Xiaohua and Xi''an, Xi''an knew that if they met each other, they would have to gossip. They just went out of the window. Lu Xiaohua got up in pain and went to open the door.


    Several people stood outside the door.


    The one who knocked on her door was the niece of the nurse, Qian Qianqian.

 Chapter 310

    Qian Qianqian looks like an ordinary person. When she first comes here, she will be a little afraid and reserved.


    It can be estimated that seeing her aunt, that is, Qian''s all kinds of impoliteness, all kinds of bossy, all kinds of disdain to her wife, so the niece also has a way of learning, almost as soon as she is the master here, whatever she wants.


    It''s a typical example of bullying the good and fearing the evil.


    Behind her came Xiang Xiang Wan, one worried and the other rolling his eyes. Besides the two of them, there were five strangers.


    Ignoring Qian Qianqian, Lu Xiaohua asked the five people, "who are you?"


    Among the five people, an older woman and four girls who didn''t look like teenagers. The girls were very formal and bowed their heads anxiously, while the older woman showed a flattering smile: "Hello, madam, I''m renyaziganpo. These are the best ones I''ve found."


    "Human teeth?" Lu Xiaohua ignored Qian Qianqian again and looked at Xiang Xiang wanwan, "please explain to me, what''s the matter?"


    Xiangxiang turned her lips and only looked at Qian Qianqian, who was staring at Lu Xiaohua with big eyes and dissatisfaction. She said in a low voice, "nanny says that she needs to be a servant at home. These are the four she just found."


    Qian Qianqian found the opportunity to insert words: "OK, there''s so much nonsense. It''s a contract. Hurry to sign it!"


    She will hire four people contract to Lu Xiaohua, Lu Xiaohua took a look... Very good, two are just simple employment, and two are sold out contract, the kind of direct buyout!


    Hire one person a month 500 Wen, sell oneself contract is one person 20 Liang! In addition, we have to give people some money!


    After reading the contract, Lu Xiaohua handed it back to Qian Qianqian with a smile on her face. Qian Qianqian picked it up without knowing why. Then she heard Lu Xiaohua say, "congratulations on finding four suitable maids. I hope you have a good time."


    Then step back and close the door!


    Qian Qianqian responded after half a ring and patted the door again: "Hey, what do you mean? You still have to pay for the seal. Open the door quickly!"


    Although Lu Xiaohua was still smiling just now, when she came back to her room, she was very angry... She could spend a lot of money for Gu Yu, but for these people, she didn''t want to spend a cent, and she wanted to force her to buy it. Let''s dream about it.


    The knock on the door outside became more and more arrogant, which meant breaking her door: "if you don''t open the door again, I''ll go to my aunt. Then you can tell her!"


    Lu Xiaohua closed her eyes, opened her mouth slightly, and slowly breathed out a breath. What she thought was the last sentence Gu Yu said to her that day:


    "if you can''t avoid it, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to let yourself be wronged. If anything happens, I will bear it for you."


    Lu Xiaohua opens her eyes and opens the door again. Qian Qianqian, who is smashing the door hard, pours directly into the room. Lu Xiaohua, who has been prepared for a long time, hides next to her. She doesn''t mean to help her, so Qian Qianqian falls in front of everyone.


    "You, you..."


    "Oh, sister Qian, even if I''m a lady and you''re a servant, you don''t have to be so polite." Lu Xiaohua bites the word "servant" very hard.


    "What servant, you are the servant!" Qian Qianqian finally got up and heard Lu Xiaohua''s words.


    She has no good family background. She has always felt inferior since she came to this prosperous city. Like being attacked by gunfire, she wants to attack Lu Xiaohua, but she doesn''t want to. Now Xiaohua is a pregnant woman.


    However, the sudden appearance of the eleventh block in front of Lu Xiaohua, stopped Qian Qianqian.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t even look back at her, so he stepped out of the room, looked at renyazi and the four girls, and asked Qian Qianqian who came out later: "you want to buy someone to serve, I don''t object. After all, it''s your business. I asked, there are no more rooms here. Where do you want her to live?"


    "Where can I live? Isn''t there a little servant girl beside you? Just live with her."


    Qian Qianqian thought that Lu Xiaohua was afraid and planned to buy these four people. She naturally said, "the room is not small. They just need to squeeze into one room. It''s really no good." she looked at Lu Xiaohua from head to foot contemptuously. "It''s OK to live with you separately."


    Lian Xiangwan was surprised to see Qian Qianqian.


    They really want to flatter the nanny, because the nanny is one of the people who raised their husband. In fact, they want to use the nanny to please their husband, but everyone knows that the nanny is just a servant, her identity depends on the attitude of the master, and her wife is also one of her masters.


    This nurse''s niece is disrespectful to his wife. They just want to see a good play. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. I didn''t expect that Qian Qianqian was so bold that she dared to ask her servants to live with her master? What an insult!


    Qian Qianqian doesn''t know anything about the rules of rich families... People in her hometown are ignorant, but somehow she knows that rich families can''t offend them. She''s good, even if she''s ignorant. She''s also mentally handicapped, and she''s learned enough to bully others.


    Those who have a little brain know that Qian Qianqian''s unreasonable request is impossible. Xiangxiang and wanwan intuitively think that something will happen with his wife''s temperament!Sure enough, Lu Xiaohua turned back and stared at Qian Qianqian. With her cold eyes, Qian Qianqian subconsciously stepped back and shrunk her shoulders, just like every time she saw a big person. Even if she realized that she didn''t have to be afraid of her, she still shrunk her shoulders and pretended to be tough with her back:


    "you, what do you think I''m doing? Don''t you sign to pay?"


    Then she saw that Lu Xiaohua laughed, just like she heard a joke, and nodded: "OK, OK, it''s very good, but you may have forgotten something."


    "What?" Qian Qianqian asked subconsciously.


    Lu Xiaohua changed his face and gathered a smile: "this is my home. It''s up to me to decide whether to accept or not."


    "You..."


    "Throw them all out to me." Lu Xiaohua doesn''t give her a chance to talk at all. He orders to the guard one or two. There''s something wrong here. Naturally, the two guards have come here long ago.


    When guard one or two heard Lu Xiaohua say "this is her home", they thought of guard three or four. When they thought of their fate, they did not dare to delay to ask people to go out with the four girls.


    They know how to look at people''s faces, and they don''t have to rush out.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Qian Qianqian couldn''t believe her eyes: "you come back to me, I''ll let you go, this slut''s words..."


    "Pa!"


    Qian Qianqian covers her face and looks at Lu Xiaohua in a dazed way. After a while, she responds that she slaps her.

 Chapter 311

    Qian Qianqian was slapped by Lu Xiaohua. She was so angry that she wanted to come forward and call back. She was stopped by Shi Yi. Lu Xiaohua looked at her coldly and said to guard 12, "do you understand me, including this woman?"


    The guard had a meal or two, but after seeing Lu Xiaohua''s face, he didn''t know that he couldn''t turn around. Maybe if they didn''t work, Shi Yi, who was in front of his wife, would do it for them.


    Anyway, they don''t like Qian Qianqian. At least Lu Xiaohua is his wife. She is married seriously. What is Qian Qianqian, the niece of a nurse? My niece is worse than them. Why do you tell them?


    So when the guard comes back with a 20% discount, Qian Qianqian first asks her to go by herself, but Qian Qianqian only stares at Lu Xiaohua and yells at her in a loud voice, completely exposing her Vulgarity:


    "you bitch, you dare to drive me out. Do you believe that my aunt told the young master to let him put you off? I tell you, the young master will listen to my aunt. He will. You''re dead, you''re dead, bitch


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his eyes and asked guard 2 in a soft voice, "can''t you drive a person?"


    "Yes."


    Guard Er Yi grabs Qian Qianqian''s hand and wants to drag her away. Naturally, Qian Qianqian can''t resist the strength of the guard.


    But she was not willing to lie on the ground. She was writhing and had no image to speak of. But she didn''t know that she was making a fool of herself. She just knew that she couldn''t be driven out.


    The second guard lifted her arm completely, but she couldn''t lie down. If she insisted on lying down, if the arm was going to break, she would take another move and hit the second guard with the other hand, grabbing and hitting, and rushing to bite him.


    Guard two in the end how much scruples, again angry also bear, 11 see, directly forward to grasp her is waving that hand, "click rub" a, directly it twisted off.


    Qian Qianqian screams like a pig, and guard two looks at Shi Yi in a dazed way. He didn''t expect that this peacetime and friendly little follower would be so cruel?


    "Do you still keep her to listen to her killing pigs?" Eleven reminded guard two, "take it away, really."


    Guard 2 wakes up and pulls Qian Qian up again. She doesn''t dare to move because of the pain. She has no strength to resist. So she is mentioned by guard 2 to the gate and is thrown out.


    Then the two guards stopped in front of the door and refused to give Qian Qianqian a chance to come back. Inspired by the 11th National Day, if she dares to go crazy, she will directly break her leg. Qian Qianqian is also afraid. She shrinks beside the door and waits for her aunt to save her with the pain of her arm.


    When the time comes, she will want that slut to look good... Still can''t reflect on her, still thinking about how to revenge Lu Xiaohua.


    After hearing that her niece was thrown out, Mrs. Qian found Lu Xiaohua and ordered her to "invite" Qian Qianqian.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Mrs. Qian inconceivably, and at the same time he was thinking about the problem he was just thinking about.


    She thought that nanny had been looking after her family for so many years before, and she could go to any place where she was looking after her family safely until she finally took a sum of money back. It should not be very stupid.


    If Mrs. Qian had such an attitude now, she would have been frustrated by the fact that nurse Gu Yu was domineering in Gu''s house.


    Combined with Qian Qianqian''s words and Gu Yu''s instructions before leaving, Lu Xiaohua is almost sure that Gu Yu may have something to do with the nurse.


    Gu Yu should be scrupulous. Otherwise, he won''t let her avoid it. However, Gu Yu obviously doesn''t take nanny seriously. Otherwise, he won''t let her avoid it. He''ll do whatever he wants. He''s waiting for something. It''s estimated that Gu Yu has come up with a solution.


    "Are you listening to me or not? Please come back to Qianqian. Do you hear me?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked back at the nanny and said slowly:


    "nanny, because you have raised your husband, he respects you, and I''m willing to respect you. But what''s your niece? Why should I offer her good food and drink, and let her abuse me? How dare I ask your maid to sleep in the same room with my wife? Nanny, what she challenges is not me, but the rules of caring for the family. Do you want me to report this to the family and let them judge? "


    "You..." Gu family in the end let the nanny fear, know that this time is really her niece did it, she finally can only make cruel words, "wait for Yu Er to come back, see how you do!"


    "Even if let him rest me," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, but his eyes were cold, "I will not be insulted!"


    Mrs. Qian was so frightened that she decided to go away with a whine.


    Later, Xi told Lu Xiaohua that Mrs. Qian temporarily placed Qian Qianqian in a bad Inn, and then asked a bad doctor to see Qian Qianqian.


    Although she is her own niece, Mrs. Qian is reluctant to spend a lot of money. During this period, she also scolded Qian Qianqian and delayed her career.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to listen any more and asked about Liu Xingmo.


    "So far, it''s OK." Although she stood in front of the store for a long time before she had the courage to go in, as long as she dared to take that step, the back would gradually get better."By the way, madam, the fourth young master went to the store today."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned: "what does he want to do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just want to get close to a-xing, but you know a-xing''s temperament. It''s good that she can go out today. How can she talk to him?"


    "Well." Lu Xiaohua felt his chin thoughtfully, "let people pay more attention, Gu Cheng... I always feel a little dangerous."


    "Yes."


    -


    "Gu Yu, there are activities in Changjin city today, which seems to be their special festival. It''s so busy. Let''s go and see it?"


    Li Yachun entangled Gu Yu around, and tried to hook his arm. His eyes were full of infatuation, even gentle. It was rare for a very unruly and willful young lady.


    I don''t know if she has masochism. After she was scared to cry that day, her dream was full of Gu Yu. But when she woke up, it was more of a kind of unspeakable palpitation, which made her very hot... If she really wanted to find a "low" husband, it could only be Gu Yu.


    In front of Gu Yu, the young lady didn''t dare to let the other party roll over like before. Instead, she humbly flattered him.


    But Gu Yu didn''t appreciate it. He avoided her hand on one side of his body and said coldly, "Miss Li is waiting in Guang''an mansion. Since manager Li has arrived, we should go on our way."


    Li Yachun is the candidate for "making peace" this time, but the master of the Li family doesn''t know his daughter''s temperament and ability, and who will let her take charge of this time. So the real boss of this time is a steward named Li Changzhong, who is the confidant of the master.

 Chapter 312

    Don''t underestimate that Li Changzhong is just a steward. There is a saying that although the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door respectfully called young master Gu Yu, his look is still superior.


    Li Changzhong is not a simple person who can be sent to preside over this incident. He is tactful and can play Tai Chi with four or two people. Half a day later, you will find that he is unknowingly trapped by him.


    At the beginning, Li Yachun himself took the lead and hid in changjincheng to wait for the eldest son of Gu family. He wanted to take care of Gu Yu before Li Changzhong arrived. Unexpectedly, Gu Yu almost took care of him, and finally he took a heart.


    It was after Li Changzhong arrived that Gu Yu tried to persuade him to relax his relationship with Li Yachun.


    "But he''s tired after such a long journey. Shouldn''t he have a rest for two days?" According to Gu Yu, since Li Guanshi has arrived in Changjin City, she should hurry back to Guang''an mansion. Li Yachun is not willing to fight for time. She wants to play with Gu Yu here for two days.


    But Gu Yu was like a straight man who didn''t understand the Customs: "it''s not too late to have a rest in Guang''an mansion. It''s not far from Guang''an mansion."


    "I don''t care, I will stay for another two days, you must accompany me!" Li Yachun said


    Gu Yu light way: "that big young lady stays here to play slowly."


    Then he passed her and wanted to talk to Li Changzhong about going on the road after a while.


    Li Yachun grabbed Gu Yu''s arm and said, "Gu Yu! How dare you... "


    Gu Yu looked down at her coldly.


    At that moment, Li Yachun''s whole body was frozen, and the scene when she almost died appeared again in his mind. At that time, he gave her such a cold look, just like the king of hell.


    She let go of holding his hand. When he turned and walked away, she bit her teeth and stamped her feet. Finally, she gave in and promised to leave immediately.


    But she was still unwilling. When she ran after Gu Yu downstairs, a female guest who came to stay in the shop looked at Gu Yu more than once. Li Yachun found out that she went there directly, kicked the female guest and let the female guest who came to the middle of the wooden stairs roll down.


    Even so, Li Yachun still rushed down and stepped on the female guest to dig each other''s eyes!


    Gu Yu stopped her in time and stared at her coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    Li Yachun was wronged: "she saw you!"


    "All the people in the room have seen me. Are they going to be executed?"


    Li Yachun snorted. His attitude was: why not!


    "Listen," Gu Yu tugged her arm, as strong as crushing her, "if you dare to mess around, I don''t mind digging your eyes."


    Li Yachun trembled, and finally could only stare at the female guest with a reluctant look: "don''t roll!"


    The female guest was so frightened that she got up and ran away. She didn''t dare to stay here any more.


    Gu Yu let go of her. He knew that the threat belonged to the threat. Now he couldn''t really move Li Yachun. But Gu Yu also worried that with Li Yachun''s temperament, his wife would be in trouble!


    As a matter of fact, he is usually serious and seldom cruel to others, but when he faces Li Yachun, he is really cold from head to toe, and Li Yachun is the only one.


    "Well, you see, I''ve let her go. What else do you want?" Li Yachun saw that Gu Yu''s face was still very ugly. He couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. Why did Gu Yu protect that woman?


    Gu Yu looked at her indifferently. Instead of saying anything, he turned to Li Changzhong, who had been waiting for them below. The latter said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my eldest lady had found someone who could control her."


    This, this manner, as if Gu Yu had been with Li Yachun.


    Li Yachun blushed on the spot and glared at Li Changzhong: "Uncle Zhong, what are you talking about?"


    With her "loyal uncle", we can see that Li Changzhong''s status in the Li family is absolutely not low.


    Gu Yu seemed to hear nothing and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go."


    "OK, OK, I''m also anxious to visit Mr. Gu."


    -


    Gu Yu sends people to Gu''s restaurant, and tomorrow Gu''s family will send someone to receive them. I''m afraid that not only Gu''s family, but also all the families in Guang''an Prefecture will try their best to get in touch with Li''s family.


    It can be said that Gu Yu was very advantaged. He came into contact with the Li family before others, and also got the favor of Miss Li.


    But he sent them to the restaurant and asked the shopkeeper to place them. Then he left. Li Yachun responded that he couldn''t even catch up with them.


    "Miss," Li Changzhong urged Li Yachun, who wanted to go after him. He gently advised him according to his dishonor to this young lady, "give him some time. He should be a man of good manners. The more you pester him, the more difficult he will be."


    The truth should be that the more you pester people, the more annoying you are.


    "But..." Li Yachun was unwilling to bite his lower lip.


    "I hear, miss, that he has a wife."


    "Well, so what? It''s just a country woman he was forced to marry when he was down. What can compare with me?"When the family decided to marry her to Mr. Gu, they must have investigated. They knew that Mr. Gu had been injured, abandoned by his family, sent to the countryside of Fengde County, and was forced to marry a wife.


    But after all, there was a long way to go, except that she knew that she was a village girl. Later, she seemed to be lucky enough to curry favor with Mr. Cao, who had returned to her hometown and was able to open a shop... No more.


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua was too weak and ordinary at that time. Even if it was the "dark place" incident, it had nothing to do with her on the surface. Like all passers-by, he ignored it at a glance. County magistrate Zhang didn''t know that it was all because of a village girl.


    So even the then magistrate of Zhang county, Wang Yuanwai, didn''t know much about her, let alone the Li family. They didn''t know the existence of Lu Xiaohua before they specially investigated Gu Yu.


    At the beginning, Li Yachun hated the so-called young master Gu so much. Besides not wanting to marry him to Guang''an, he also knew that he was seriously injured and even had his wife. What was she?


    Well, the so-called wife she did not see in the eye, can be solved at any time, but she thought that can be abandoned by the family, then how much hurt ah, even if the rumor is cured, how good can it be?


    She didn''t regret it until she really met her... This man, even in Shangjing, is no worse than those noble men. At least she thinks so.


    "But after all, it''s the wife," Li Changzhong said patiently. "You have to let Mr. Gu solve it by himself, otherwise, everyone will laugh at you."


    Hearing the "joke", Li Yachun''s face became more ugly, but she calmed down. I think she was tortured by the joke.

 Chapter 313

    Li Changzhong advised Li Yachun: "Miss, since Mr. Gu went to Changjin city to meet you, I think he has made a good choice. I believe he will give you an answer soon."


    "Will he?" Thinking of Gu Yu''s indifference to her, Li Yachun is not sure.


    "Certainly."


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Li Yachun raised the corner of his mouth.


    She also felt that, compared with a village girl, Gu Yu would definitely choose her as long as she was not blind... Think about it, it''s better for Gu Yu to give up that person and come to her than for her to break into someone''s house and drive them away.


    -


    when Gu Yu came back, Lu Xiaohua almost forgot that they were still in the "cold war" and rushed out to meet her. Fortunately, when she stepped out, reason pulled her back.


    She forced herself to wait in the hall, but she couldn''t help looking at the door... Even if she didn''t want to play, her expression told everyone that she wanted to see Gu Yu, but also affected her face by pretending to be indifferent.


    When she forced herself to look back again, she finally heard a sound coming from the door. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Gu Yu stepping into the house faster than usual.


    She stood up, and he also stood at the door. No one was close to each other, but they only saw each other in their eyes. Even if they couldn''t get close to each other, they also felt that their hearts were close to each other. After a few days of carrying, they were relieved when they saw that each other was OK.


    Miss Let them reluctant to move their eyes, even did not notice others, until... Mrs. Qian''s piercing cry came.


    Mrs. Qian also rushed here. Seeing Gu Yu''s back, she rushed up: "Yu Er, you are back!"


    Gu Yu almost instinctively moved away, did not let Mrs. Qian touch him, and then turned to face Mrs. Qian.


    "Yu''er, Yu..." Mrs. Qian saw Gu Yu clearly, and her voice was stuck in her throat. It took her three or four breaths to react, and then she continued to cry, "you can count back. Let the nurse have a good look at you. You don''t know. It''s not easy for the nurse to see you."


    She continued to pounce on Gu Yu. Gu Yu supported her arm with one hand. Instead of letting her pounce on him, she called faintly, "nanny."


    Mrs. Qian cried even more sad: "it''s not easy for the nanny to raise you up. It''s not easy for her to go home to provide for the aged, but she heard that something happened to you. The nanny is useless and can''t help you. Fortunately, God bless you. She wants to come back to see you, but she didn''t expect to meet such a wicked woman!"


    She was crying, and suddenly pointed to Lu Xiaohua behind Gu Yu: "this wicked woman, she hated me for nothing, and deliberately wanted to drive me away. My poor niece, accompanied me all the way to take care of me, but in the end, she broke Qianqian''s hand and threw her out of the door to let her live and die on her own There''s such a vicious woman, yu''er, you''re going to be in charge of the nanny! "


    Gu Yu still held on to the Qian family who was about to cry on him with one hand, and then looked back at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua also looked at him and pursed his mouth.


    At this time, Mrs. Qian went to Gu Yu and said to him in a low voice while crying: "you must listen to me, otherwise, I''m afraid the whole Guang''an Prefecture will know your secret!"


    Gu Yu looked back at Qian''s eyes, which were as black as ink. Mrs. Qian almost knelt down and changed her tongue. Instinctively, she told her that she could not offend this man, but for the sake of her future plan, she insisted.


    "Good."


    Mrs. Qian thought that she had heard wrong, so she saw Gu Yu push her away, forcing her to stand back two steps. Before she could do anything else, Gu Yu had turned to Xiaohua on the road, and his voice clearly let everyone hear: "you go, I''ll give you a divorce."


    Lu Xiaohua


    The plot changed so suddenly that she didn''t know what expression to use.


    "Pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    At Gu Yu''s command, the guard quickly took the four treasures. Gu Yu spread out the paper, dipped his brush in ink, and wrote two big words on the paper: the letter of suspension!


    After that, he wrote a long paragraph. Finally, he signed his name and sealed his seal. He grabbed the letter of divorce and handed it to Lu Xiaohua with a cold expression.


    Lu Xiaohua


    Oh, she was taken off.


    Liu Xingmo was confused by this series of things. Until this meeting, she was sure that it was true. The couple she once loved most were going to separate. Her husband, who used to love her most, gave her a divorce?


    "Brother gu!" Liu Xing''s ink head once called out impolitely. She didn''t even care about the tension to other people. "How can you treat sister Lu like this? How can you listen to the one-sided words of this bad woman? What she said is not true. Sister Lu, she..."


    "The bad woman you are talking about is my nurse." Gu Yu cold tunnel.


    "If it''s your nurse, do you have to listen to her?" Liu Xingmo never knew that Gu Ge was such a "HunJun", "sister Lu, she is still pregnant with your child!"This is the most unforgivable thing for Liu Xingmo, but the nanny snorted and said, "I''m afraid I don''t know which bastard I''m pregnant with. I''ll give it to my yu''er and let him be the head of the injustice."


    Lu Xiaohua''s pupils shrunk and said in secret, she didn''t guess wrong. The nurse really knew... How did she know? She was so sure?


    Gu Yu leaned over and glanced at Qian. The warning in his eyes was red. Qian was stunned. He knew he couldn''t go too far. If Gu Yu really caught up with her, it would be bad. He snorted and said nothing more.


    But that sentence has already made Liu Xingmo angry to death. How important is women''s day? How can such vicious words be added to a mother!


    She only hated that she was the most stupid. She wanted to refute all the words she wanted to scold, but she couldn''t say them. She could only stare at her tearful eyes and clenched her fist in anger.


    At this time, she heard sister Lu calling her: "a Xing."


    "Sister Lu?" Liu Xingmo hurried to Lu Xiaohua''s side and held her back without crying.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her trembling lips and said stubbornly, "let''s go."


    "Sister Lu!"


    Lu Xiaohua forced himself to raise the corner of his mouth: "it''s nothing. I also want to see who can''t live without him."


    "But..."


    Lu Xiaohua looked away from Gu Yu and looked at Liu Xingmo, with weakness in his eyes and praying: "let''s go, let''s go."


    Liu Xingmo is really reluctant to give up Lu Jie''s way, and quickly nods: "OK, let''s go. This room and this room are stinked by some people. We won''t stay. We won''t stay."


    Then she pesters Lu Xiaohua to turn around and go back to her room to clean up.


    Qian Shi saw, a little unwilling: "let them go like this?"

 Chapter 314

    Qian''s original intention was to let Gu Yu clean up Lu Xiaohua, punish the slut, and vent his anger on himself and Qian Qianqian, but he didn''t want to let Gu Yu divorce her. Although the final goal was to let Gu Yu divorce her, he didn''t expect it to be so soon...


    as a result, before she had time to mention any request to punish Lu Xiaohua, Gu Yu would directly divorce his wife and punish Mrs. Qian When he was happy, he forgot to punish people.


    Now I think it''s a little bad.


    But after all the rest has been given out, can we still call people back and punish them to kneel?


    By the way, I have to watch. I can''t let people take all my belongings away! When Mrs. Qian thought of this, she had to go to Lu Xiaohua''s room to stop.


    But as soon as she moved, she saw Gu Yu standing at the door of the hall, blocking Mrs. Qian''s way and looking at her coldly: "what are you going to do?"


    "I..."


    "as you wish, I gave her up and drove her away. If you still want to do something to her..." Gu Yu walked towards her. Every step closer, Mrs. Qian subconsciously stepped back until she hit the table and stopped.


    Gu Yu also stood in front of her. He was two heads higher than her. He looked down at Mrs. Qian and said, "well, no matter what secret you want to reveal, I have a way to let you die in front of me. Do you understand?"


    The last three words, he said very lightly, but made Mrs. Qian shiver with cold. When he asked, "well," she nodded repeatedly to make it clear: "she and she have gone, it has nothing to do with us."


    "You know the best." Gu Yu coldly withdrew his eyes and turned to leave.


    "Then, then you have to get Qianqian back." Mrs. Qian has the courage to ask.


    "That''s your business." After that, Gu Yu walked out of the hall.


    Mrs. Qian opened her mouth and finally hummed. What she saw was her disdain for Gu Yu.


    -


    Liu Xingmo''s tears never stopped in the process of packing up.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that she had shed tears on her clothes, so she put down what she had in hand and said, "what are you crying for? I said it. It''s not that you can''t live without leaving."


    "I, I just..." Liu Xingmo casually, "I just can''t figure it out. When we first came here, everything was fine, and your feelings were so good, why would you say no, no?"


    At that time, Gu Yu was still seriously ill. The husband and wife thought of each other for their own sake and never gave up, which moved her so much that she didn''t want to. But now, Gu Ge is in good health and looks more and more healthy. They are also slowly standing firm in Guang''an Prefecture. They are all developing in a better direction. Why is that so?


    It''s not very sudden, because before that, brother Gu and sister Lu had been in a cold war for a long time. Maybe it''s no surprise to the guards or even the family members who have been watching.


    But Liu Xingmo has seen how much they love each other. No matter how much they quarrel or how long the cold war lasts, she never thought that Gu would not want Lu Jie one day.


    Lu Xiaohua felt very bad when she saw Xingmo like this, but she was also at a loss. In her and Gu Yu''s plays, there was no such thing as the termination of the contract.


    She didn''t understand why her husband didn''t want her when he came back from Changjin city? Although she believed him and knew what the unexpected situation was, who could accept her husband''s divorce suddenly? It was not the kind that she had no feelings and wanted to part.


    "It will, it will be fine." She can only comfort Liu Xingmo.


    But Liu Xingmo is more sad, the hardest hit, the most sad should be her sister Lu, the result is also sister Lu in turn to comfort her!


    Sister Lu can rely on her now, she can''t be so weak... Thinking so, Liu Xingmo wiped away his tears and let himself be brave: "yes, we will be fine, I will take care of you later, we will raise the child together!"


    Lu Xiaohua smiles at her, only tired.


    Finally, they packed a big box out, mainly two people''s clothes, winter clothes are always thicker, and then there are things that must be used, packed up, let eleven people carry out.


    Because of Gu Yu''s intervention, Qian did not appear in front of them to stop anything, so he left the house smoothly.


    And Qian, when she was going to pick up her niece, found the carriage was gone.


    "Where''s the carriage?"


    "Ma''am... No, it''s Mrs. Lu. She sat down and left." Guard two.


    Mrs. Qian immediately screamed: "how can she take it away?"


    "But the young master said that Mrs. Lu bought these carriages, which belonged to Mrs. Lu."


    "That''s the master''s money, too."


    Guard two looks strange: "but... The money in this family is made by Mrs. Lu." And their young master has not even looked back at home, so he has no property or wealth.


    Fortunately, the salaries of him and guard one are all paid by the old man. I don''t care if the family has money or not, but it''s hard to say about Mrs. Qian and them.


    Qian was very angry, but the guard was from the family. She didn''t dare to shout at them. She had to ask them to find a carriage for her.Guard 2 did so, waiting for Qian''s coachman to pull her to Qian Qianqian''s Inn. When she got off the bus, the coachman wanted to pull her, saying that she hadn''t given her money yet.


    Qian realized that escort 2 was really just looking for a carriage for her. It was impossible to pay for her. However, she used to take a carriage at home. Naturally, Lu Xiaohua would not let her spend the money for the trip.


    There is no way, Qian had to pay the driver''s money out of his own pocket, and then took Qian Qianqian out and walked directly back. Poor Qian Qianqian''s arm was not cured, and it was still painful when he walked, but when he could go back, he held back the pain.


    But they don''t know that the real suffering is just beginning, and it''s not just about money.


    -


    after renting the store, Lu Xiaohua also rented a house nearby. Originally, she wanted to provide it for future clerks to live in...


    since she went back to Gu Yu''s house with Gu Yu, and corrected the identity of Gu Yu''s young master, there was no case that she could not rent a house, so the house she was looking for was not bad.


    She and Liu Xingmo moved here for the time being. The room has been cleaned for a long time. If you change the mattress, you can live first and plan later.


    Eleven will move the box to two people, two people will separate the things in the box, Liu Xingmo put his package to his room, and after a little clean up, back to Lu Xiaohua''s room, want to help Lu Jie clean up.


    But found that Lu Xiaohua is sitting at the window in a daze, things and luggage are not moving, casually placed on the box or table.


    "Sister Lu, let me help you clean up." Liu Xingmo''s sleeve is about to be opened.

 Chapter 315

    "Ah? No, No Lu Xiaohua recovered and saw that Liu Xingmo wanted to help her clean up. He quickly stopped her. "Just let it go. I''ll come tomorrow. It''s time. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    When Gu Yu came back, it was already dark, and now it was almost midnight.


    "But...


    " the quilt has been laid, and it''s OK to sleep. These clothes don''t matter. I''m doing it tomorrow. A Xing, listen. I don''t have the strength to fight with you now. "


    On hearing what Lu Xiaohua said, Liu Xingmo quickly put down his things: "well, I''ll help you clean up tomorrow?"


    She looked at sister Lu holding her waist in one hand, and the fatigue on her face could not be fake at all, so she was very distressed.


    Being driven out of the house with a big stomach and moving all night... Both physically and psychologically, it''s a great blow and torture.


    Lu Xiaohua laughed and said, "OK, it''s up to you. Now, go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    But Liu Xingmo only felt that she was forced to smile and felt that she was here. Sister Lu didn''t dare to cry even if she was crying, so she had to work hard to deal with her... With such mental mending, Liu Xingmo went out even if she was not at ease, and didn''t want sister Lu to work too hard.


    After going out, Liu Xingmo found that Xi''an was still at the door. After a while, he didn''t cry out: "Why are you still here?"


    "I''m the lady''s entourage. Of course I''m here. Well, isn''t madam asking you to have a rest? She''s like this now. Don''t let her worry any more. Taking good care of yourself is the biggest help to her. Don''t worry. Your sister is much stronger than you think. "


    I don''t know whether his words worked, or whether she knew that she would not go on the eleventh day, and that she would stay with them gave her peace of mind. Liu Xingmo was not so afraid when she returned to a strange room.


    Lu Xiaohua continued to sit by the window, looking at the night outside, there were several families with a little light, I don''t know whether they were sleeping or not.


    She didn''t know what she was looking at. She just looked at it like this. Her head was empty. She seemed to think a lot of things, and it seemed that everything was left behind by her.


    In this case, a person suddenly appeared in front of the window, blocking all her eyes, so she had to "Install" it in her eyes.


    Gu Yu twisted his eyebrows, quickly turned over the window and came in. He closed the window and looked at the room again. He went to the box, pulled out a cape from inside and hugged Lu Xiaohua. Only when he hugged Lu Xiaohua in his arms did he know how cool she was. His voice also increased: "how can I sit here and blow? What can I do when I''m sick?"


    "Oh." Lu Xiaohua felt the temperature coming from him and shivered comfortably. Only then did she know how cold she had just been. But she said back, "I''ve been divorced by my husband. Don''t you allow me to be sad?"


    Gu Yu stopped and kneaded her for a while: "where''s the letter of divorce?"


    "Does Xianggong want to take it back? It''s too late. I can''t call you Xianggong now, Mr. Gu. "


    Gu Yu jokingly pinched her face: "let you take it out and have a closer look."


    Lu Xiaohua could not believe staring at him: "such a sad thing, do you want me to bear it again?"


    "Don''t make any noise. Come on."


    Lu Xiaohua flattened his duck''s beak, took out the divorce notice from his arms, opened it and looked at the contents above: "you''re just, you won''t let me go...


    she stopped and looked at the contents carefully with wide eyes.


    Before, everyone only noticed the word "Xiushu" at the top, but ignored the dense lines below. The words below are much smaller than those in Xiushu. They need to have good eyesight and read more books to know what he wrote at a glance.


    At that time, when Gu Yu wrote, Lu Xiaohua was the closest. She didn''t read what was written under the divorce letter, let alone other people.


    She watched it twice in a row and laughed.


    "How is it, lady?"


    Lu Xiaohua carefully tidied up the divorce notice, which was too important, but he still said: "how, how, you let me go, is that always true?"


    Gu Yu apologized unprincipled: "yes, it''s for her husband''s fault. Do you want to apologize for her husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua held his head high: "well, how do you want to apologize? How do you want to apologize? I won''t accept the apology if it''s less than 100 Liang. I won''t accept the apology if I say I''m sorry orally. "


    A smile flashed in Gu Yu''s eyes, and then he suddenly picked her up. After she instinctively put her arms around his neck, he held her tightly, pushed the window and jumped out.


    "Ah --" no matter how bold he was, Lu Xiaohua was startled. He buried himself in Gu Yu''s arms and did not dare to open his eyes.


    After waiting for a while, I heard Gu Yu calling her: "lady, here we are."


    Lu Xiaohua opened her eyes and couldn''t know where she was until she was put down by Gu Yu. She found that they were on a roof.


    Gu Yu was looking for a good place. He had a wide field of vision, and there was a tower behind them, which just blocked most of the wind for them. Gu Yu pulled up her cloak, put on her hood, helped her to sit on the roof, hugged her and let her lean towards him.Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are wide open for him to play with. Most of Guang''an mansion is in his sight. Tonight, the moonlight is enough to give a general outline of the houses rising and falling in the distance, reflecting the glimmer of several houses. When he looks up, the sky is also beautiful. The moon is just above their heads, and the whole sky is full of stars, shining.


    This is a very... Vulgar thing. She often had this kind of plot in the TV series she saw when she was a child in her last life. Later, everyone didn''t dare to write like this.


    If she looked at her and Gu Yu from another angle, she would scold a fool in her heart. She would look at the stars on the roof in cold weather, afraid not to lift the cold?


    Can really sit here, just feel... Refreshing.


    Before Gu Yu came, she was quiet, quiet, quiet in the room. No one knew how stuffy she was. She couldn''t breathe. She felt like she had pneumonia, and her chest was very stuffy and painful.


    It''s really cold, but it''s also good that the Cape wrapped her so tightly, and Gu Yu hugged her tightly, not cold at all, but warm...


    later she learned that he was secretly losing some internal power to her, of course, not into her body, just warming her on the surface of her body...


    she was not cold, but could not wait to suck in the wind In one breath, the depression in the chest is more than half gone.


    Looking at Lu Xiaohua in full bloom, Gu Yu took the opportunity to ask: "lady, how about the compensation for her husband?"


    "Just so so." Lu Xiaohua said and turned to see him with a smile. He had been sticking to her face. When she turned her head, they both touched their noses.


    But instead of backing away, they stuck there.

 Chapter 316

    When he kisses, Lu Xiaohua still thinks that although they are stupid now, they are blowing the wind on the roof to see the stars in the winter, and they are still kissing on the roof like other people are tired of... But really, in this life, they have to do a few such stupid things, and their life will be complete.


    Gu Yu didn''t dare to let her wind outside for a long time. They just sat down and looked at the night scene. After another kiss, they took her back.


    Get rid of her clothes, put her into the bed, he just packed himself, into her bed.


    Lu Xiaohua naturally pillow on him: "what happened?" Suddenly I want to divorce my wife.


    "There''s something wrong with the Li family. Before it''s solved, you''ll have trouble with me. Just in time, you''ll save Qian''s anger when you come out."


    Lu Xiaohua turned over and pinched his neck: "do you know that your nanny made me angry? She''s only been here a few days. I almost fought with her! "


    Gu Yu allowed her to pinch her neck, and patted her back placidly with one hand: "don''t worry, I will give you vent soon for my husband."


    "Hum." Jiao hum, Lu Xiaohua pursed her lower lip, or asked, "do you have a handle in this wet nurse''s hand?"


    She doesn''t think it''s right. Gu Yu is so careful. Madam Qian is not a very powerful person. How can she get hold of her.


    Gu Yu said, "it will be solved soon."


    The other way round, I didn''t tell her what was going on.


    Lu Xiaohua had expected that he might not be able to speak, so he pretended to be angry and snorted hard, turned his back to him.


    Gu Yu is also overbearing, leaning over, but also to break her face in the past pro, pro enough to let go.


    Lu Xiaohua hummed: "are you a thief?"


    "Not a thief." Gu Yu seriously retorted, "this is my flower."


    "You think so."


    He grabbed her and wanted to hit him by the hand, put it back in the quilt, held it and patted her: "it''s late, go to bed."


    Feeling that his voice was deep and magical, she couldn''t help yawning: "I don''t want to sleep very much."


    "Why?"


    "When you fall asleep, you go away, and when you wake up, you can''t see you."


    Gu Yu was silent and didn''t say anything more. He just held her quietly. His mother was too tired and said she didn''t want to sleep. He was still in his warm arms and fell asleep in his steady heartbeat.


    In the dark, he gently kisses her sideburns.


    -


    Gu Yu''s breakfast was a bit miserable.


    Located in the rental courtyard on the South Stone Street of Guang''an, Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo are gone, so the cooking can only be handed over to "Lao Jia".


    If you are in the wild, Jingyi can bake a wild boar for you without breathing. It can also be roasted well. It''s a bit difficult to change it into a kitchen. Fortunately, after staying with Lu Xiaohua for a long time, he learned how to order, so he made porridge and fried two dishes.


    Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo don''t talk about it. They don''t even mention a piece of incense. His cooking skill is not as good as that of a senior chef in a restaurant. At least it''s similar to that of a restaurant in Guang''an. Gu Yuzui was raised by Lu Xiaohua, and he can eat up without changing his face.


    But Mrs. Qian and Qian Qianqian, who have been raised by Liu Xingmo for several days, can''t stand it.


    "What kind of food is this cooking? Is the cook chopping his hands today to make something that pigs don''t eat?" When she was in her hometown, the food she ate was not even half as good as Jing Yi''s. even when she was looking after the house in her early years, it was better than her hometown.


    The food in this world is relatively backward. Even the famous chef of Guang''an Prefecture is as good as that of Shangtian. Nanny used to be a servant. How could she eat so well.


    Liu Xingmo''s cooking skill is worse than that of Tian FA. He is making progress in dim sum. With Lu Xiaohua''s guidance at any time, every meal is good before... Because Lu Xiaohua will never treat himself badly in food.


    So much so that the nanny forgot what she was like. Before she could eat Jingyi''s food, she should be happy. After all, Jingyi had learned some skills from Lu Xiaohua.


    Gu Yu ignored her and preferred to eat.


    Qian had no choice but to ask the guard, who still looked strange and said, "it used to be made by a Xing girl."


    They did a good job. Even though they said they were not responsible for their food at the first time, they cooked their share later. Both guards had to admit that they were almost bribed by the food.


    But now girl a Xing has gone with the former lady. They are afraid they can''t eat any more.


    "Where''s a Xing?"


    "Naturally, I left with my husband and Mrs. Lu."


    "Son of a bitch!" Qian Fu was so angry that he patted the table again. "She took the cook away?"


    The guard had to say: "Mrs. Qian, Mrs. Lu saved a Xing girl. It''s Mrs. Lu''s person, not the cook she hired."


    Mrs. Qian''s face twisted: "then, then go to find a cook. Can it be eaten like this?"


    The guard looked at the porridge and vegetables on the table. To tell the truth, although they are not as good as those made by a-xing girl, they can handle them outside. Mrs. Qian, a little nurse, is not too presumptuous to choose from the master?He looked at Gu Yu and asked for his instructions.


    Gu Yu finished eating, put down the chopsticks, this way: "she wants to please."


    The corner of Qian''s mouth raised triumphantly, and he heard Gu Yu say: "nanny can invite anyone, as long as she has money."


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Gu Yu got up and left. Jing Yi followed him and added: "Why are you so stupid? Our master means that he has no money. Mrs. Qian wants to hire a chef. You can hire any chef in Tianyi Hongyuan''s restaurant. Anyway, you can pay for it."


    Mrs. Qian stayed for a while before she got up to catch up. Qian Qianqian sat on the stool, a little flustered.


    She didn''t think things were going as well as her aunt said.


    "Yu Er, Yu Er!"


    Lady Qian caught up with Gu Yu and stood in front of him: "I''m your nurse. I''ve brought you up so hard. Don''t you even give me a good meal?"


    Gu Yu recognized the hint in her words and looked at her coldly: "I didn''t go back to Gu''s home." So I didn''t get a cent for the time being.


    "But doesn''t that Slut have a shop? She has money..."


    when he heard the word "slut", Gu Yu flashed a killing idea in his eyes: "that''s her shop. All the money is hers."


    "But you are her husband." In Gu Yu''s indifferent eyes, Qian Fu remembered that people had been retired.


    Gu Yu forbeared to kill her and went on ahead. Mrs. Qian caught up with her again and stopped her: "well, let''s not talk about these little things. Now that you have divorced your wife, I want you to marry Qian Qian."


    Jing Yi at the back looks at Mrs. Qian strangely. The old woman is really killing herself!


    "Oh?" Gu Yu even raised the corner of his mouth and gave a shallow smile, as if he was very interested in it.

 Chapter 317

    Mrs. Qian''s heart beat like thunder. She didn''t know why she was so flustered, so she had to press her chest and continue:


    "since you can marry that Lu Xiaohua before, Qian Qianqian is better than that Lu Xiaohua, she is still her own person." Since they are all village girls, Lu Xiaohua can marry Gu Yu, so can her niece!


    Although Gu Yu didn''t look back on his family and didn''t take power as before, she knew how much the old master attached importance to him. Now Gu Yu was in good health, and it would be sooner or later for him to go back. As long as his niece married him, she would be the wife of Gu''s heirs, the grandmothers and grandmothers of Gu''s family, and the future master''s mother.


    Even today''s Madame Gu can''t be regarded as a housekeeper.


    Her niece is the housewife, so she is the housewife''s aunt. All nieces have to listen to her. Isn''t the whole wealth of housewife her?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was, so that she forgot her fear of Gu Yu and laughed more and more happily.


    "Well, you agree to this request and promise to treat Qianqian well in the future. I will keep your secret well."


    Gu Yu looked at her like a mole ant, then turned to Qian Qianqian behind the Qian family and asked, "do you want to marry me?"


    Qian Qianqian almost cried out in his cold eyes. In the case of Gu Yu''s deliberate bullying, Qian Qianqian was so oppressed by his power that she couldn''t breathe. She almost cried that she didn''t want to marry. This person is terrible!


    But in the end, she thought that her aunt''s big pie, money and power could make people forget their fear. Qian touched her implicitly at this time. She closed her eyes and said, "I, I do. Mr. Gu, I''ve been, I''ve always been happy with you!"


    Gu Yu didn''t speak at half a sound, so he stared at Qian Qianqian quietly. Qian Qianqian didn''t dare to open her eyes, and her legs were very soft.


    In front of Gu Yu, the great demon king, Qian Qianqian is inferior to Li Yachun. According to ancient myths and legends, Gu Yu is a fierce beast in ancient times, Li Yachun is a tiger and Qian Qianqian is a mouse.


    Just when Qian Qianqian was scared to pee, Gu Yu finally took back his eyes and turned to Qian. As she wished, she said, "I will propose to my grandfather."


    Qian''s eyes lit up: "what if your grandfather doesn''t agree?"


    "I will fight for it."


    "Well, I believe you." The corners of Qian''s mouth almost reached her ears. She believed in Gu Yu''s ability.


    Gu Yu said indifferently, "if you can let me go now, I still have something to do."


    Qian''s expression softened down: "be careful when you go out."


    Gu Yu passed her again. As soon as Jing followed, he glanced at Mrs. Qian. Mrs. Qian, who was secretly excited, didn''t find it. When Jing looked at her, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Stupid woman, the master didn''t say a word from beginning to end: OK, I''ll marry her.


    I just suggested to my grandfather, what to propose, what to fight for, but I didn''t make it clear.


    -


    in the private room of Hongyuan restaurant, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Erye and Mrs. Gu Yu and Gu Cheng are here, and their guests are Li Yachun and Li Changzhong.


    The biggest purpose of the Li family''s coming here is to hold the cooking competition, of course, while Gu family is the head of the catering industry in Guang''an Prefecture, and the two sides discussed to hold the competition together.


    At that time, people who are interested in not only Guang''an Prefecture, the cities around Guang''an Prefecture, but also other prefectures can come. Therefore, this competition is not as simple as the Jin family''s random competition in their backyard.


    At that time, the venue, material distribution, chef registration and the placement of chefs from afar can''t be completed in one or two days. When the news is sent out, we have to wait for someone to come.


    In other words, it takes a long time to sign up.


    Finally, the competition is decided to be held next month, which is divided into two forms, one is individual, the other is group, such as so and so restaurant, so and so restaurant.


    Of course, today is mainly about taking over the wind and washing up the dust. I''ll just talk about it in a general way. I''m sure I''ll have to make another appointment to talk about the details.


    On the surface, the meal was very harmonious. The eldest lady always said with a smile and enthusiasm that there would be a dinner party at home to welcome Miss Li and her manager.


    The second lady''s expression was not as good as the first lady''s, but she was dignified and virtuous, and didn''t speak sarcastically.


    After all, Li Yachun lives in Shangjing. She often gets along with her noble daughter. Her childhood education makes her not lose her temper at such a dinner party. Even if she occasionally says something bad, she can be met by Li Changzhong beside her.


    In the end, the meal fell into harmony.


    When he left, Li Yachun, who was still obedient at the table, could not help but stop Gu Yu and refused to let him go. The eldest lady also said with an understanding smile: "young people today are much more bold than we were at that time. Yu''er, Miss Li has come all the way here. You can treat her well."


    She is a loving mother who wants to pair them up, completely forgetting that she has shown her good mother-in-law in front of Lu Xiaohua before.


    This is probably the fastest mother-in-law to change her mind. If Lu Xiaohua is going to be here, she may have to laugh at her mother-in-law.


    The second lady frowned and looked at the eldest lady, then at Gu Yu, as if to say something. But her husband Gu Er Ye pulled her, swallowed all the words and left.Gu Cheng didn''t seem to care at all. Li Yachun took a fancy to Gu Yu. Instead, he gave a strange smile. As he passed Gu Yu, he whispered, "brother, what a blessing. I''m sorry for my sister-in-law. I don''t know how sad she would be if she heard the news."


    Gu Yu, who never paid any attention to him, turned his head slightly and looked at him. His dark eyes seemed to be full of inquiry and calm as if there was nothing. Gu Cheng paused, then he pulled the corners of his mouth and walked out.


    Gu Yu also drew back his eyes and looked at Li Yachun: "Miss Li, I have something else to do..."


    "I heard that you have divorced your wife from the countryside." Li Yachun interrupted him and said the news that she had known early in the morning triumphantly. For her, Gu Yu was expressing his love for her.


    Just out of the private room, Gu chengdun, and then continue to move forward, left here.


    Only Gu Yu and Li Yachun were left in the private room. Gu Yu asked, "so what?"


    "Gu Yu!" Li Yachun doesn''t want to play Tai Chi with him at all. She has forgotten what Li Changzhong told her before. She only knows that Gu Yu has divorced his wife. This is the signal, "you know, our two families are going to get married."


    "Congratulations."


    Li Yachun reached out for him and said, "Gu Yu..."


    Gu Yu avoided her hand.


    Li Yachun took back her hand with a black face and continued: "you really don''t know or you don''t know. It''s our marriage! I came all the way to marry you. It doesn''t matter if you have a wife before. I don''t dislike you either. But when are you going to marry me? At the very least, there must be some expression? "

 Chapter 318

    Li Yachun exclaimed discontentedly: -- I came all the way to marry you But when are you going to marry me? At the very least, there must be some expression? "


    Gu Yumu did not respond to this.


    "You..." Li Yachun wanted to lose his temper, but didn''t dare to be angry with him, "you talk."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do what Miss wants."


    "What do you mean?" Li Yachun is anxious, "what''s wrong with me, or do you still think about your ex-wife?"


    If this is the case... Li Yachun''s eyes show no secret of murder.


    Gu Yu is the most sensitive to this kind of killing. At the moment, there is a cold flash in his eyes, but he said calmly: "Madam Qian, I want to marry her niece."


    "Who is Mrs. Qian?" Li Yachun asked in a murderous way.


    "Wet nurse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yachun thought he had heard wrong: "you, your nanny? She''s nothing... No, Yu, I don''t mean to insult this man. I just don''t understand. How can a wet nurse manage your marriage? "


    What she wants to say is, what about nanny? Even if there is a word "Niang" behind nanny, she is also a servant. How dare she let the master marry his niece? Do you want to insult your master with her humble blood?


    But she saw that Gu Yu''s face was not very good-looking, so she did not dare to speak so frankly.


    But Gu Yu said, "I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    "Shi... Gu Yu, what do you mean? Gu Yu, stop


    Gu Yu was not the man she used to know who wanted to flatter her, not to mention the servants who were obedient to her. No matter how loud she yelled or ordered, Gu Yu didn''t stop.


    When Li Yachun ran after him, as soon as he left the gate, he didn''t see Gu Yu.


    national beauty and heavenly fragrance, she was very angry. She shouted to the guard next to her: "check out the milk cow of Gu Yu''s son of labor. I want to see how big she is, how much she can make Gu Yu listen to her, and her niece, so much that the country is so colorful that Gu Yuning will listen to his nanny''s words and marry a woodlouse son of a country."


    She wants to strangle the girl now!


    As for Lu Xiaohua''s ex-wife... With these two people standing in the way, Li Yachun has long forgotten.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua read the letter in her room from Tian, Fengde County, and the craftsman''s club, telling her about the situation in the shop for nearly a month. Then Lu Xiaohua took out his humble charcoal pen and calculated on the blank paper.


    To open the third floor of Xiaotian, in addition to 1000 Liang, there is an additional condition. She must earn 5000 liang from the commodities in Xiaotian.


    There can be a little bit of opportunism in this. For example, as long as there is a kind of food material from Xiaotian in a dish, the price of the dish will be counted.


    For example, the recipe of a dish is bought by Ota. For example, the finished product drawings made by carpenter or carpenter come from Ota. Whether it''s a dish or a product, as long as it''s sold in her shop, it can be regarded as OTA''s performance.


    Of course, the five thousand Liang does not need to be given to OTA, which is equivalent to the start-up fund for OTA. However, it takes one thousand Liang to unlock the third floor and one thousand Liang to sell the third level Lingshui. Two thousand Liang is not enough to take out.


    In order to run the store normally in the future, and the logistics side needs a lot of money, she must make more money than 5000 Liang as soon as possible... Later, I''m afraid Gu Yu will poison it again.


    Although there is level II spirit water that can cure his body, on the one hand, his body will develop resistance. If the same disease is repeatedly used, the efficacy will be lower and lower. On the other hand, it''s not a good thing that his body is always damaged like that. No one knows whether it will leave any hidden danger. For example, if you take back the broken hand, it''s hard for that hand to recover to the past.


    Level 2 Spirit water is really magical, but it''s hard to guarantee that it''s safe.


    Pull back the diffusion thinking, and Lu Xiaohua continues to settle the accounts.


    It only depends on the two stores in Fengde county. I don''t know how long it will take to sell it to 5000 Liang. It will take a few days for the snack shops in Guang''an prefecture to open. I''m afraid they can''t make 5000 Liang so quickly. We have to think about another way.


    Lu Xiaohua calculates on the paper, and occasionally grasps her hair when she thinks it''s wrong or can''t figure it out. She only hates that her math is not very good and can''t figure it out just like those magic operators. Gu Yu used to do it for her - ah, I hate math, ah, I hate my husband!


    At this meeting, someone knocked on the door. Lu Xiaohua was still thinking about the sales that could be recorded in Xiaotian. He heard that Liu Xingmo was outside, and he got up to open the door without thinking about it.


    There was not only Liu Xingmo standing outside the door, but also her mother, Mrs. Liu. The mother and daughter wanted to give Lu Xiaohua a happy look, so when the door opened, the mother and daughter were still smiling. When they saw Lu Xiaohua''s appearance, they almost couldn''t stop laughing.


    The clothes on the body are worn randomly -- Lu Xiaohua''s homemade pajamas.


    Messy hair - I grabbed it when I was counting.


    The face is pale - can you not be white after covering your head for so long.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s like you are trapped in love, low willed and may fall down at any time."Lu, Lu Jie, you..." Liu Xingmo still wanted to hold on, but still couldn''t hold on. He stepped forward and hugged her and cried, "Lu Jie, you should be stronger. There are many good men in the world. If this is gone, I''ll help you find the next one!"


    She couldn''t say that before, but after a long time with Lu Xiaohua, some thoughts gradually changed, which may not be obvious at ordinary times. When she saw Lu Xiaohua like this, it was exposed.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Liu didn''t care what her daughter said. She hugged them and let Lu Xiaohua sit down. Then she asked her daughter to fetch water.


    Mrs. Liu cleaned Lu Xiaohua, changed her clothes, sat down in front of the bronze mirror and combed her hair.


    "We women do have a hard time sometimes. God doesn''t protect you, but people always have to look forward. If you have children, you can make money by yourself. It''s no problem to support you and your children in the future. Even if you can''t find a good family in the future, you can work hard with your children to make a good life. There''s nothing wrong with it, eh? "


    Mrs. Liu is more aware of the rules of the world. The Daban dynasty did not prohibit women from marrying again. However, even if they are willing to marry again, no man wants to marry them. The conditions to marry her are very poor.


    In the case of Lu Xiaohua, it''s better to open a shop with your children. It''s better than marrying someone who has a good life... And it''s better than thinking about the previous heartbreaker.


    Lu Xiaohua was a little embarrassed. Mrs. Liu''s tenderness moved her. She thought if she had a mother, would her mother comb her hair so gently to enlighten her? It''s just that she didn''t feel sad when she was sleeping with her husband last night. It''s a pity that Mrs. Liu''s mother and daughter were so worried.

 Chapter 319

    Listening to Mrs. Liu''s gentle enlightenment, Lu Xiaohua felt guilty, but now she can''t explain her real relationship with Gu Yu, so she can only listen to Mrs. Liu''s instruction in silence.


    "Well, look."


    Lu Xiaohua subconsciously looked into the bronze mirror. Although the people in the bronze mirror were very vague, she could still see her sharp and refreshing hair. Compared with the one who just opened the door for them, she was really "brand new" and had more spirit.


    Mrs. Liu''s hands are so clever.


    "I''m always in the room. I''m sick even if I''m not sick. Let''s go out and have a look." Mrs. Liu proposed with a smile and helped Lu Xiaohua up.


    On the other side, Liu Xingmo pretended to be coquettish with Mrs. Liu: "Niang, how can you do this? When I wanted to go out for a walk, you told me, how can a lady run away? I wish I were old every day. How can I be suffocated when I get to my sister Lu?"


    "You are a girl," Mrs. Liu poked Liu Xingmo''s forehead. "Can you compare with your sister Lu? OK, if you don''t want to go, I''ll go with your sister Lu. I want to hear more praise from others for having such a capable daughter."


    Liu Xingmo becomes coquettish. Mrs. Liu seems to complain, but she dotes on her. Lu Xiaohua looks at her and laughs.


    As soon as she smiles, Liu Xingmo is happy and takes her other side to the street.


    When women go shopping, they are usually either jewelry or clothes, and the three are no exception. Especially when Mrs. Liu knows that Lu Xiaohua has few winter clothes and few sets of jewelry, she insists on taking her to buy some.


    With Lu Xiaohua''s current status, he really does not lack this money. The main reason is that he is busy and has no time. The second reason is that he is getting lazy as he gets older.


    In the process of buying, Mrs. Liu can''t help her daughter to have a look. Liu Xingmo chooses to stand in front of others. After that, the business of the store must be decided. Naturally, there are many things to do with the clothes. It doesn''t need to be too flashy and full of gold, but it can''t be too simple to be underestimated.


    "In this clothing store, the styles of clothes are very good. Most of Mo''er''s dresses were ordered here before. Go in and have a look?" Mrs. Liu pointed to a clothing store and asked.


    Lu Xiaohua naturally has no opinion, three people go in together, coincidentally, also met acquaintances.


    -


    "aunt, will the young master really marry me?" Qian Qianqian''s one hand is still not very active, one hand carrying cloth, want to find some good-looking cloth to go back to make some good-looking clothes, while coy and looking forward to, panic and uncertainty to ask the side of Mrs. Qian.


    Mrs. Qian chuckled complacently: "of course, he must listen to me. You can wait to be a young lady who cares for your family. But my aunt can warn you that if you think you are a young lady, don''t blame my aunt for being rude to you."


    "How can it be?" Qian Qianqian put down the cloth to hold Mrs. Qian''s wrist. "I''m sure I listen to my aunt. You are my mother."


    Then she turned her eyes and asked quietly, "aunt, what''s the handle of this young master in your hands?"


    Mrs. Qian glanced at her niece: "you''d better not know." If you know what to do if you don''t listen to her, "you''d better choose some good-looking ones and make some good-looking ones, so as not to make people look down on you young lady."


    Hearing the title of "little lady", Qian Qianqian grinned happily, looked down at the cloth in her hand, and couldn''t help looking at the clothes in the shop. They were much more beautiful than what they made themselves: "aunt, can''t you buy ready-made clothes?"


    "The dead girl thinks pretty." Mrs. Qian twisted her, "do you know how expensive a garment is? I can let you buy several pieces of cloth... Look what the cloth over there is for. Come here. The cloth over there is very expensive. It''s not cost-effective at all. You see, this one is good. "


    Qian Qianqian looks at it and immediately pulls her face with dissatisfaction. Her aunt chooses one of the cheapest pieces of cloth in the shop. The design and color may be OK in their village. Qian Qianqian wanted to buy the cloth in her aunt''s hand before, but Qian Qianqian, who has been in Guang''an for a few days, can''t see the design and color at all now.


    As soon as Mrs. Qian saw her, she twisted her again: "are you stupid? Now bear it. When you become a young lady, you don''t want to buy many clothes."


    In the final analysis, Mrs. Qian is reluctant to spend too much money on Qian Qianqian, and she doesn''t know what early stage investment is.


    Qian Qianqian didn''t get in touch with these, so she didn''t understand them. Thinking about it, she thought her aunt was right, so she would make do with it now.


    However, the heart is so advised, in the aunt holding the cloth, and another a little more expensive to buy their own cloth to check out, Qian Qianqian''s eyes or involuntarily into the shop that the best dress.


    The next moment, someone put his hand on the skirt: "sister Lu, this one is good. It must look good on you."


    Then she saw that Lu Xiaohua also went to the skirt, looked for a while, and said, "it''s beautiful, but it''s too cumbersome. It''s troublesome to wear. You''d better buy something sharp."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at this layer upon layer of skirt, dare not compliment.


    Then she heard a disappointed voice: "how are you!"Lu Xiaohua looks up and sees Qian Qianqian. She turns her eyes and sees Mrs. Qian. She holds down Liu Xingmo, who is more excited than she is. Mrs. Liu doesn''t know why.


    Qian Qianqian herself went to them, not good arm, let her look at Lu Xiaohua''s line of sight are quenched poison: "not easy ah, the next cousin also dare to come out ah, if I have a big stomach can be rest, long ago a rope hanging around the neck, which like you, this is very thick skinned ah."


    A well-educated woman will never say such a thing when she comes out. Qian Qianqian''s unkind words will spoil the good feeling of passers-by without any others.


    Hearing the voice, Mrs. Qian came over and looked at Lu Xiaohua with disdain: "why, you can''t follow us secretly. Do you want me to plead for yu''er and let you go back? I tell you, don''t dream. In two days, yu''er will marry Qianqian. "


    Lady Qian put her hands on Qian Qianqian''s shoulders and said, "if you don''t have any food then, I don''t mind giving you some leftovers."


    Lu Xiaohua has no expression on her face, but if you look at her, you will find that she has a smile in her eyes. It''s like watching two clowns performing a funny show... Oh no, it''s insulting to say that.


    But Liu Xingmo can''t bear it. She is afraid of others and fiercely says, "who has no food to eat? I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you. I dare to think that taking care of my family will let this kind of woman into the door to be a young lady. I''m afraid you are delusional. Toads want to eat swan meat!"

 Chapter 320

    Hearing Liu Xingmo''s scolding and criticizing to Qian''s aunt, Lu Xiaohua looks at Liu Xingmo in surprise, and then deeply introspects: isn''t she the one who taught a Xing badly?


    Qian Qianqian, who is extremely self abased, is just drilling her heart. She exploded on the spot and rushed over to beat Liu Xingmo. Her hand, which is full of shrewdness, came over to scratch Liu Xingmo''s hair.


    In the back to protect the master''s eleven, secretly played a stone, just hit Qian Qianqian before he broke the hand, Qian Qianqian eat pain, body a tilt, Liu Xingmo took the opportunity to avoid her hand.


    Mrs. Qian reluctantly held Qian Qianqian, pointed to Liu Xingmo and scolded him, with a sharp and mean face: "what are you? Aren''t you a dog raised by this bitch? A lower class dares to speak in front of me. It''s this bitch who gives you too much bone, dog... Ah!"


    Mrs. Liu slapped Mrs. Qian in the face.


    Mrs. Liu, who doesn''t know Mrs. Qian Qianqian, is angry. Since her daughter was lost and recovered, Liu Xingmo is Mrs. Liu''s villain. Now her daughter is not only nearly beaten, but also scolded like this. How can she bear it as a mother!


    Mrs. Qian''s ears were tinnitus after being beaten. She reacted for a long time. She couldn''t believe it and pointed to Mrs. Liu: "do you know who I am? I''m Mr. Gu''s nurse


    The sharp voice is very uncomfortable, and Mrs. Liu''s face is colder.


    At this time, the shopkeeper, who was entertaining a distinguished guest inside, was called out by the clerk. He had heard what the clerk said. Now when he saw the people outside, he was even more startled. He quickly came forward tremblingly:


    "Mrs. Liu, why are you here? I didn''t inform you. The reception is not good. The reception is not good."


    Mrs. Liu is very angry now. She used to treat people kindly, but now she has a cold face and a cold voice: "shopkeeper, it doesn''t matter if the reception is not thoughtful this week, but it''s disgusting to put all kinds of people into the shop."


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it right away."


    The shopkeeper gives the man a wink, and the man starts to rush.


    Mrs. Qian opened her eyes and said, "why do you want to drive me away? Do you know who I am? I..."


    "Yes, you are a young master''s nurse, but do you know who that lady is? That''s Mrs. Liu, the wife of magistrate Liu!"


    With a look of disdain, the man impolitely pushed the two aunts and nephews to Qian Qianqian''s injured arm, where she had just been injured on the 11th day. Now when she was pushed again, she was sweating and couldn''t speak.


    Mrs. Qian wanted to say something, but she soon reflected what "Mrs. Liu Zhifu" represented, and her fear made her dare not say anything.


    For Mrs. Qian, no amount of money can match an official. It''s almost natural for people to be afraid of officials.


    Just as they were about to be driven out, Lu Xiaohua said, "since they are open-door businessmen, how can they let the shopkeeper drive them out?"


    The man stopped his hand and looked at the shopkeeper uncertainly, while the shopkeeper looked at Mrs. Liu... Lu Xiaohua was obviously from Mrs. Liu''s side, and the shopkeeper didn''t dare to speak at will.


    Mrs. Liu took a look at Lu Xiaohua. She felt that the girl was holding some bad moves, so she nodded to the shopkeeper, and the man was not chasing people.


    But Mrs. Qian''s aunt and nephew, who knew Mrs. Liu''s identity, stood there at a loss, thinking that if they didn''t, they would go first... They didn''t have any dignity and face.


    But listen to Lu Xiaohua call them: "nanny, money girl, just really disturb your interest, you don''t care about us, buy your."


    Looking at Lu Xiaohua''s sincere smile, Mrs. Qian''s fear suddenly dissipated, and a trace of complacency appeared. She thought that Lu Xiaohua really cared about her, and she still wanted to go back to Gu Yu?


    But after all, Mrs. Liu is here, and Mrs. Qian doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Miss Qian has been looking at this dress just now. Do you like it very much?" Lu Xiaohua asked Qian Qianqian with a smile, looking very sincere.


    Qian Qianqian and her aunt want to go together. She is proud that she is going to take the place of Lu Xiaohua, but she is envious of her. She hears the words and hums.


    "Do you want it?" Lu Xiaohua asked again.


    Qian Qianqian slightly raised her head: "OK." She thought that Lu Xiaohua wanted to buy it for her and enjoyed Lu Xiaohua''s flattery.


    Lu Xiaohua then said to the shopkeeper: "I want this skirt. Although it''s troublesome to wear, it''s really beautiful. Even if I don''t wear it, it''s not pleasant to watch it hanging in my room."


    Liu Xingmo blinked his eyes and laughed.


    Qian Qianqian reacts for a while. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to buy it for her at all. She wants to break out, but Mrs. Liu gives it to her coldly, and she doesn''t dare move.


    Lu Xiaohua is not finished, she looked around the shop: "this one, this one... And that one, I want them all, and that one, I think it''s very suitable for a Xing, Mrs. Liu, what do you think of that one? It must look good on you... Wrap it up."


    She picked out several of the best clothes in the shop with great effort.


    The shopkeeper was very enthusiastic. Even if Mrs. Liu bought dresses in his shop before, she had never bought so many. After all, magistrate Liu was very clean."Oh, dear." Lu Xiaohua called in a low voice, and then everyone saw that she stepped on a piece of cloth. The color of the cloth was a little strange, ugly and old, and the quality was not good. Even ordinary people in Guang''an Prefecture bought it back to make bed sheets and quilt covers. It was really ugly to make clothes.


    That''s what Mrs. Qian just bought for Qian Qianqian. When she was pushed by the man, she accidentally fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, nanny, I stepped on your cloth, but..."


    Lu Xiaohua looked embarrassed. "Is your vision too bad? How can you buy such ugly cloth and make clothes so ugly? Look how nice these skirts I bought are. Although some of them may not be suitable, it doesn''t matter. In the future, I will definitely recruit female assistants, I''ll dress them up. "


    She seems sincere to give advice, but some of her words are too sincere, and her smiling face is still naive.


    Qian Qianqian''s face turned black when she heard that, but at this time, Lu Xiaohua kicked the cloth on the ground to them:


    "Oh, my stomach is really hard to stoop to pick up. Does nanny and Miss Qian mind? Ah, what are you doing standing there? Pick up the cloth quickly. It''s ugly, but it''s bought with money. If it''s wasted, I''m afraid you won''t have any money to buy it in the future. "


    "You, you..." Mrs. Qian felt that her chest was full of Qi and blood, and she almost fainted.


    Qian Qianqian feels even more shameful. People can buy several expensive clothes that she likes. Without blinking an eye, she gives them back to the cook a Xing and Mrs. Liu, but she treats them like this!

 Chapter 321

    Every sentence of Lu Xiaohua either dislikes their poverty or they have poor vision.


    Qian Qianqian now looks at the cloth under her feet, which is also printed with the footprints of Lu Xiaohua. Now she just wants to kick the cloth away.


    But she didn''t dare. She could only hold on and felt that she was going to faint.


    "Nanny, you go on shopping. I''ve almost bought it."


    Lu Xiaohua carries the clothes wrapped by the shopkeeper like a gift box for them. Liu Xingmo also helps to carry some of them. Most of them are given to Xi''an.


    She also specially raised the "gift box" in her hand to Mrs. Liu and showed them, "we''ll go first, and we won''t disturb the nanny and Qian girl."


    Then she and Mrs. Liu Xingmo went out together. When they passed by Mrs. Qian, she looked at them with a squint. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, but after only a moment, she looked back in contempt.


    In terms of momentum, Lu Xiaohua crushed the two cousins to death!


    "It''s really bad luck. I met them when I went out." Out of the clothing store, Liu Xingmo pouted unhappily.


    "Yes, but what do I think of you as happy?" Mrs. Liu glanced at her daughter.


    "Hee hee." Liu Xingmo then looked at Lu Xiaohua, "isn''t sister Lu helping me to vent my anger? To deal with people like them, we have to do this."


    "I haven''t said you yet," Mrs. Liu poked at Liu Xingmo''s head. "I don''t think you are timid at all. You scold people very well?"


    Liu Xingmo quickly takes Mrs. Liu''s hand and acts like a coqueter. Mrs. Liu is not angry with her daughter. She can''t help laughing when she is teased by her daughter, but then she worries again and asks Lu Xiaohua: "Xiaohua, it may make you feel bad, but... What''s the matter with you and Mr. Gu, how are you doing well..."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles lightly: "Mrs. Liu doesn''t want to be happy It''s just a small quarrel between husband and wife. It''ll be fine in a few days. "


    Liu Xingmo wants to open her mouth. Lu Xiaohua quietly shakes her head. Liu Xingmo has to swallow what she wants to complain about. She thinks that sister Lu has her worries and reasons, and it''s really hard for her to say something about being divorced. She must say everything at that time.


    But... It''s a final conclusion. How long can we hide it.


    Mrs. Liu nodded. She thought so. She saw that the couple loved each other very much before. How could she say that they would leave each other? Not to mention that Lu Xiaohua was still pregnant with a child for Mr. Gu. Although Mr. Gu looked colder, he didn''t look like a man of unkindness.


    "Mrs. Liu," Lu Xiaohua added, "you don''t have to worry. No matter what happened to me and him in the end, he won''t say what he shouldn''t say. I believe him in this."


    She knew that Mrs. Liu''s biggest worry was that after Gu Yu and her separation, she would tell about Liu Xingmo. With Lu Xiaohua''s assurance, Mrs. Liu was relieved.


    It''s almost the house where Lu Xiaohua lives now, and the road ahead will be separated. Lu Xiaohua asks Liu Xingmo to send Mrs. Liu back, saying that she has "Shi Yi", so that Mrs. Liu and Liu Xingmo''s mother and daughter can be alone.


    Liu Xingmo sees that the front is where she lives, and knows that Shi Yi is much more reliable than she is, so he doesn''t delay.


    After they left, Lu Xiaohua walked back with Xi''an on his back. As soon as he got to the door, he found that there was a horse tied.


    Just thinking about who was coming, I saw a man turn out from the tree outside the door. When I saw her, I was very surprised: "is my sister-in-law back? My brother has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Lu Xiaohua pulled the corners of his mouth and walked over: "how did the fourth young master come here?"


    "I went to the store to see you, but you were not there, so I had to come here."


    Lu Xiaohua said to himself, "the fourth young master''s news is really smart." If you didn''t know something, how could you find this place.


    Gu Cheng sighed and said anxiously, "I''d rather not have these things to let me know."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She walked for a long time, but her feet were already sore. She couldn''t hold it. She didn''t want to talk to him at the door, so she went into the room and sat down to have a rest. By the way, she invited the fourth young master to have a cup of tea.


    The four young masters were also very polite. They had a large box of tonics carried in for her, including bird''s nests, ginseng, and food suitable for pregnant women. From the perspective of product appearance, these tonics were very good, and they were never given casually.


    "Take it back quickly, fourth young master. I can''t afford it." Lu Xiaohua light way, "I this poor person, eat these afraid is to break life."


    She was deliberately self blackening and meant to talk about herself. However, Gu Cheng was really angry: "why should my sister-in-law practice herself so much? Others look down on you, you look down on yourself? I thought my sister-in-law was a heroine different from other women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know what to look like.


    A heroine? It''s too much to look up to her.


    Seeing her silence, Gu Cheng thought that she was not happy. He thought that anyone who met this kind of thing would not be in a good mood, so he didn''t annoy her. Instead, he advised him: "I don''t know what happened to the elder brother. No matter who he will marry in the future, even if he is the eldest lady of the Li family. She is very noble, but you are the only sister-in-law in my heart!""What''s the first lady of the Li family?" Lu Xiaohua asked subconsciously.


    Gu Cheng a face doubts: "how?" Then suddenly, "don''t you, my sister-in-law, know that Gu''s family is going to marry the Li family in Shangjing, and they have already chosen the eldest brother and the eldest daughter of the Li family."


    Lu Xiaohua almost jumped up from his chair... Why didn''t Gu Yu tell her about this?


    But she soon calmed down. Since Gu Yu didn''t tell her, it''s very likely that he didn''t plan to do anything with the Li family, and he had already thought of a way to deal with it.


    Otherwise, he would not give her such a "letter of suspension"... But she was still angry, angry and sour, and suffered from all kinds of grievances.


    "Sister in law? Are you ok? " Gu Cheng saw that her face was really bad and asked with concern.


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly raised his head and glared at him, full of resentment:


    "fourth young master, what''s the need? Others don''t know, and you don''t know. After all, you manipulated me to give a dirty woman like me to your elder brother. Now you come to tell me that I''m the only sister-in-law in your heart? Are you making fun of me? None of your family oriented men is good! "


    It can be seen that she is now in a very unstable mood, and even the veil of knowing her stomach is directly pierced, which is not what she would do in a rational state.


    It can be seen that she is very excited, uncomfortable and even painful now. Only then can she attack him with no difference.


    If she calmly accepted it, Gu Cheng would be surprised, so now that he was targeted, he was not angry, but explained: "I used to be bad, but I know my sister-in-law is a very good woman..."

 Chapter 322

    Gu Cheng advised Lu Xiaohua with concern:


    " My sister-in-law may come from a bad family, but if it wasn''t for you, where could my elder brother live now? He didn''t appreciate my sister-in-law at all. How could you let my younger brother not be annoyed? Sister in law, my brother is really worried about you. "


    Lu Xiaohua listened and laughed and cried, but she wiped away her tears: "do I still need your sympathy? Fourth young master, you''d better go home and take care of yourself. I tell you, I can live well by myself! "


    "Of course I know, sister-in-law is so capable! Well, sister-in-law, you are too excited now. Will you calm down first? "


    Lu Xiaohua gave a cold hum and put aside his face.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes turned around: "I know that my sister-in-law doesn''t want to see me now, so I''ll go first..."


    he said, and he really made a gesture to get up, "you should take these supplements first. They are good for the children, not for other reasons, but also for the children... By the way, the a-xing girl is not here, only her sister-in-law, I''m not sure."


    He has always been soft tempered and patient to talk with her to persuade, it seems to move her. When she spoke again, although her voice was still a little cold, her attitude was much better than just now: "she has a lot of things to do, and I''m not so delicate. If I have hands and feet, I don''t want people to watch me all the time."


    "You see, sister-in-law, I don''t mean that, I''m just worried about you..."


    at this time, I came in on November 11 and interrupted Gu Cheng''s repeated words today. I handed several pieces of paper to Lu Xiaohua:


    "madam, this is the land lease. The person you entrusted to help me find the land said that people here think that the land sale is not very auspicious, and the land is their root, so they are not very happy I''m willing to sell it. This is the better land he can find. Have a look. "


    Lu Xiaohua checked it, and then said slightly annoyed, "it''s too small. It''s all disconnected. One piece here, another piece there, isn''t it connected?"


    "The man said, it''s very difficult to find the land that meets your requirements, even if you have it, I''m afraid it is..." he didn''t want to sell it to foreigners.


    Lu Xiaohua only felt that everything was not going well, which made her beat the title deed on the table out of control. She supported her forehead with one hand and covered her eyes with her palms. It seemed that she was about to collapse.


    Gu Cheng picked up a piece of land contract and looked at it. He asked, "does my sister-in-law want to buy land?"


    Lu Xiaohua was very tired and didn''t want to talk, so she had to help explain: "our wife thought that it would be better to be self-sufficient in the vegetables and fruits in the store in the future, so she wanted to buy land to grow by herself. This was planned for a long time, but she didn''t buy suitable land all the time."


    Restaurants are the most developed places in Guang''an Prefecture. The most important things to eat are all kinds of vegetables and livestock. Tiger hunting and game are also very popular. Therefore, the fields in the villages around Guang''an Prefecture will not be sold casually.


    Not to mention, land is the most important thing for farmers, not to mention Guang''an Prefecture. Even in other places, they will not want to sell land unless they have to. Moreover, the price of land in Guang''an Prefecture is much higher than that in Fengde county.


    Gu chengran then said to Lu Xiaohua, "if your sister-in-law wants to buy land, why do you need to find someone else? Just find me. I''m also a local of Guang''an Prefecture. I can speak more or less. I can say anything I want. My younger brother can find it for you."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua immediately raised his head and asked urgently, "really?"


    "Of course, is it necessary for me to cheat my sister-in-law on this?"


    Lu Xiaohua was happy at first, and then he was on guard: "you don''t have any bad means to make people have to sell land to me, do you? I tell you, if you do that, I won''t want those lands. "


    "Look what my sister-in-law regards me as. I just know more than you, and I''m a bit thin. I''m sure they sold me to you voluntarily! Sister in law, I am a good citizen


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to compliment the good people behind him, but her face softened a little: "if that''s true, I owe you a personal debt."


    But Gu Cheng shook his head with a smile: "I would rather my sister-in-law be like this... Aggressive."


    It seems that being abandoned by her husband can''t bring her down. She can still live well.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lower lip and said nothing.


    Gu Cheng asked her to go to see the land tomorrow. Knowing that she didn''t like her sister-in-law, she left first.


    As soon as he left, he asked curiously, "sister-in-law, is this the big head of injustice in the legend?"


    Lu Xiaohua can let him talk about the title deed when Gu Cheng is away. He should "tell" Gu Cheng that they want to buy it but can''t buy it. That''s not the same as saying to Gu Cheng, "buy me the land quickly!"


    Lu Xiaohua rolled the paper in his hand into a tube and hit it on the head of Xi''an: "if you can''t speak, don''t say anything. Be careful your son cuts you."


    Hearing his master, he shrunk his neck.


    Lu Xiaohua said haughtily, "the fourth young master has a face like ''I''m here to help you, I''m here to give you warmth''. In this case, as a sister-in-law, I''m sure I''ll give him a chance to show himself. Anyway, I''ll pay for the money by myself. I don''t need him to buy it for me. But with the reputation of the fourth young master, we should be able to buy better land."The premise is that Gu Cheng doesn''t do that kind of behavior of forcibly occupying other people''s land. She specially warned, and it''s a troubled time recently. Gu Cheng doesn''t look so stupid, so she should not do this kind of thing and leave a handle on others.


    "Let''s not talk about this," Lu Xiaohua said, knocking on the table with a paper tube in his hand. "You tell me first, what''s the matter with Miss Li?"


    Eleven female tigers, who felt cold all over and were about to get angry, were no less powerful than their master: "I''m not sure about this, this...


    seeing Lu Xiaohua''s eyes narrowed, eleven said immediately:" someone must know. "


    Then he jumped on the beam. Without much effort, he pulled twelve down: "Twelve has a good brain. He knows best. If madam has any questions, just ask him. I''ll go out and guard for you."


    After eleven or so, the man disappeared.


    When Lu Xiaohua looks at twelve, who is as good as white tender dumplings, he can''t be as angry as he is with eleven. In particular, twelve still looks at her seriously, waiting for her to ask questions.


    But she still asked, only in a slightly better tone: "tell me about Miss Li."


    Then twelve told her in great detail about Li Yachun, such as her character, the jokes she made in Shangjing, and the fact that she once wanted to insult Gu Yu, but she was also masochistic. She also said that the two families really had plans to marry, and the current choice was Gu Yu.

 Chapter 323

    Twelve seriously defend for his master:


    "... The young master has no plan to marry Miss Li, but he thinks Miss Li is a little useful, so he wants to go ahead with Zhou Xuan. However, Miss Li is violent in nature, and she always gets what she wants by any means. He doesn''t want his wife to be the enemy in her eyes, so he has to pick her up first to avoid being affected."


    He is really everything, endorsement of the same will he know to tell Lu Xiaohua.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua felt angry again: "how far do you want Zhou Xuan to get married with her? If he dares, I''ll pack up and leave immediately, and I''ll never see him again


    Twelve seriously said: "madam, the young master will not."


    His clear and crisp voice, like a drop of clean spring water, made the black fog around her disperse a lot. Lu Xiaohua calmed down a little, and finally sighed: "you''re right, he won''t hurt himself, I''m..."


    she supported her forehead with her hands again, this time she was really tired:


    "I''m just uncomfortable, why should my real wife stay together It''s as if I can''t see you alone. Miss Li, who came from nowhere, can let your son entertain Zhou Xuan in person. Now she is probably considered to be your son''s fiancee.


    Oh, by the way, and the niece of the nanny, listen to the meaning of their words today, they even fantasize about marrying a woman like Qian Qianqian to your childe? When I don''t know what''s in the Qian''s chart?


    Oh, it''s so funny. Several women outside are fighting for him. I don''t even have the qualification to speak... What am I? "


    Twelve puzzled asked: "but they can''t let the childe have the idea that he would rather hide and protect well, madam, what are you sad about?"


    Lu Xiaohua a meal, then laugh: "you say is, is my magic barrier."


    Gu Yu may not feel better than her now. It is estimated that she bears much more than her. Others may be cheated by his appearance of duansu. In fact, this guy is very possessive. When I heard that she is close to a customer before, I would try my best to tell that customer that she is his. Li mubai is the best example.


    Now he wants to "break away" from her. I''m afraid that the most painful thing is himself.


    But understanding belongs to understanding, and accounts still have to be calculated.


    That night, when Gu Yu entered her boudoir again, he found that Lu Xiaohua didn''t sleep. He stood about two meters in front of the window, with his hands around his chest and a big "beer belly", staring coldly at Gu Yu who just jumped in from the window.


    Gu Yu


    There''s a sense of foreboding.


    "It''s almost midnight. Is Xianggong a little late today?"


    Gu Yu only felt guilty for a second, and then he came over very calmly: "why hasn''t the lady gone to bed so late?"


    "I''m not waiting for my husband. If he doesn''t come back, how can I sleep first?"


    "After that, you don''t have to wait for your husband." Gu Yu was calm on his face and tried to ring her shoulder hand carefully.


    "That''s right," said Lu Xiaohua, looking up at him. "Xianggong can''t figure out which woman he''s dealing with. I''m afraid he can''t come to me so early. Maybe he won''t be able to come in the future."


    Gu Yu''s hands around Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder are frozen. In fact, he came here late today to deal with two women, Qian naniang and Qian Qianqian. They were bullied by Lu Xiaohua outside. When they went back, they found him and said that they wanted him to seek justice for them!


    Qian used to have a little brain when he was looking after his family. Even if he was not smart, he would at least judge the situation. But he probably thought that if he grasped his handle, he could order him to do anything. He even followed her to give up Lu Xiaohua, so that she could not see anything clearly.


    "Lady..."


    "don''t call me that. We''re divorced." Lu Xiaohua shook his shoulder, shook his hand away, and then went to the bed.


    She was so sleepy that she had to go to bed, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to him... She didn''t wait for him!


    Gu Yu has the cheek to follow. Lu Xiaohua deliberately lies beside the bed and doesn''t make room for him. He picks her up and puts her in the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She''s scared, okay!


    Gu Yu lay down next to her again, forcibly snatched half of the quilt and covered it together. As soon as he fished out his arm, Lu Xiaohua, whose back was facing him, was taken into his arms. He couldn''t escape.


    "You, how do you look like a mangy dog?"


    Gu Yu took advantage of her side head to question him when he would go up.


    Dogs don''t matter. Dogs don''t matter. It''s important to catch your wife!


    -


    sure enough, Gu Cheng came early the next morning. When he was told that Lu Xiaohua was still sleeping, he was not in a hurry, and asked "Shi Yi" not to wake her. He just waited.


    And then he really sat in the hall and waited, and 11 reluctantly sent him a cup of tea... He didn''t intend to wake up his wife.


    "Miss a Xing is still sleeping, isn''t she?" His tone was full of banter among acquaintances, and he didn''t mean to dislike it. However, he was very uncomfortable, but he said without any change: "a Xing girl wakes up and makes breakfast in the kitchen. She doesn''t like to see people."Although Liu Xingmo decided to take a few steps forward, now she was barely able to meet the people she felt good and knew.


    But to Gu Cheng, who is seemingly friendly to you and may sell you secretly, and who has cheated many little girls in love, she shivers at a glance. How can she come out to meet a guest.


    "A Xing girl seems a little timid. Was she scared before?"


    This seemingly unintentional question aroused the vigilance of Xi''an: "girl a Xing likes to cook food since she was a child. She once wanted to visit her teacher, but she met some bastards. The chef didn''t have much ability, but he thought he was very self righteous. He also had several apprentices who were completely virtuous with him...


    girl a Xing has the gift of cooking, and they were afraid that girl a Xing would take their share Resources and status are combined to make a bad arrangement. I don''t know exactly what''s going on, and it''s hard to say about it. In short, since then, a Xing has been a little timid and doesn''t like to see people. "


    As early as when he decided to take Liu Xingmo back to Guang''an, Gu Yu reminded Lu Xiaohua that Liu Xingmo''s personality defects would be doubted. After all, even if people looked like him, he would have suffered a lot. When people see him, they will inevitably be suspicious.


    So Lu Xiaohua has long thought of such a set of "a Xing girl''s past story.".


    Lu Xiaohua is a good dramatist. Perhaps the most powerful thing is not to cook, but to make up a personal plan for himself, make up a small script, and then play it.


    So she arranged this "background" for Liu Xingmo early in the morning. Even the original shape of the chef and several apprentices can be found in Fengde county. Even if Gu Cheng inquires, he can still find some clues.


    That''s enough. Too clear is not good.

 Chapter 324

    After Lu Xiaohua set such a "story of the past" for "a-xing girl", the people around him have long kept the "story of a-xing girl" in their heart and regarded it as a real story belonging to Liu Xingmo, trying to erase Liu Xingmo''s original past.


    These people are professional dark guards. It''s not difficult for them to pretend to be a "character", so it''s not difficult for them.


    When he told Gu Cheng that a-xing girl was bullied, he really showed his anger and injustice. After listening to Gu Cheng, he didn''t feel that he was telling lies, and he didn''t find a big loophole in this passage that is worth studying.


    Gu Cheng sighed: "I didn''t expect that girl a Xing would encounter such a bad thing."


    After eleven, he retreated. Gu Cheng continued to wait. Seeing from the outside, he thought he was a quiet young man, good-looking, clever, good-natured and patient.


    It''s hard to imagine that he is the problem youth who can go to manxiangyuan with many dandies all night, who can be so bad that he can find a pregnant woman to insult his elder brother, or even attend the wedding ceremony in person and hold his elder brother''s hall!


    Eleven eyes in dark, quietly retreat, let others continue to look at.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t get up until the morning.


    It''s really great to be able to sleep until you wake up naturally!


    At first, she had to support her family. At that time, she had no one to help. She had to get up to make breakfast before dawn every day, and then went to the town.


    Gradually, there were more people around her. She went from the town to the county and then to Guang''an Prefecture. Originally, she didn''t need to be so busy, but there were always such and such things. There were also such and such people, the old man''s escort, Xiangxiang wanwan. Later, the nanny came too, which made Jane bored to death.


    If she dares to sleep late, Qian doesn''t know how to find fault with her.


    On the contrary, now I move here. It''s very close to the shop, and I have nothing else to do for the time being. I''m superficially separated from my family.


    In this small room, except for her and Liu Xingmo, Gu Yu, who will come secretly at night, and the people like Xi''an who protect her secretly, there are no other people who are upset at first sight. They are very relaxed and sleep soundly.


    Liu Xingmo said that Gu Cheng had been waiting for her early. Lu Xiaohua yawned, washed his face slowly, brushed his teeth with a homemade toothbrush, and then changed his clothes. Liu Xingmo occasionally helped Gu Cheng with his hands. They were not worried at all. After eating breakfast slowly, they went to the main room to see Gu Cheng.


    "I''m sorry, fourth young master. I''m sleepy with a big stomach." Lu Xiaohua changed his laxity and pretended to know that he was waiting and hurry to come.


    After all, they are going to bring her a large area of land, which will make her face.


    "No problem. I have nothing else to do today, but my sister-in-law is not well and has to work so hard. It''s really not good. We can go to see it in the afternoon."


    "No, I''m ok... So, do you want to start now?"


    "Sister in law, please."


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua is in a carriage. Liu Xingmo is with her, and the driver of the carriage is Xi''an. Gu Chengze rides beside the carriage, which seems to be the guard of two women in the carriage, and there are two Gu Cheng''s people leading the way.


    When they got out of the city, they were still walking on the official road at the beginning. The road was relatively smooth, and then they turned to the path and began to bump. Gu Cheng''s horse on his own could not follow the carriage. The people he brought were still leading the way in front of him, so he turned to follow the carriage.


    On the back side of the carriage, there is a dark window, which is used to observe the rear. Lu Xiaohua occasionally looks back and sees Gu Cheng who seems to be guarding the rear.


    She wondered what role Gu Cheng had played in all this.


    I thought that he and his mother should be the leaders of Gu''s family in Fengde County, that is to say, the small leaders of these people outside Wang Yuanwai.


    But when I came to Guang''an mansion, I found that it seemed that it had nothing to do with him, but he and his mother really had a batch of killers in their hands. A merchant had a batch of good guards, and could keep a batch of killers?


    It''s hard to find "resources" even if you have a heart, right?


    If it has nothing to do with Gu Cheng, why does he always inquire about Liu Xingmo?


    I will care about the courage of "a-xing girl". Either I really care about a-xing girl, or I know about Liu Xingmo, it must be related to Wang Yuanwai...


    the car suddenly bumps, and Lu Xiaohua is accidentally left behind, so he takes his eyes back, sits down and touches his stomach.


    "Are you all right, sister Lu?"


    Looking at Liu Xingmo who is looking at her anxiously, Lu Xiaohua smiles and shakes her head: such a good girl, she cries every day. How can she protect her from the same tragedy!


    Finally, the destination arrived. Lu Xiaohua, who was a little too bumpy, got out of the car and vomited.


    She didn''t expect that, but she didn''t take this kind of muddy road for about a month. She couldn''t stand a little bumpy. She was not afraid of carsickness before, but now she has a big stomach and can''t stand it.


    By drinking water, she drank some spirit water to feel better.


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law? It''s all my fault. After the land is determined, my sister-in-law will not come. Just send someone to come. If necessary, you may come to me at any time. I''ll help my sister-in-law patrol. "He said this with flattery and small humor, with a mature and naive smile on his face, just like a child about to grow up.


    Next, he always walked a little behind Lu Xiaohua. The ridge was not so easy to walk. Lu Xiaohua was clumsy now. Gu Cheng could always reach out to help her when she might fall down. Even the a-xing girl beside her was in the scope of his help, so that the two women in front of him walked steadily to the destination.


    It''s a gentleman.


    "From here to there, and from here to there, there are only two large pieces of land separated by this relatively wide road. The rest can be guaranteed to be connected. The total area is nearly 50 mu. Do you think it''s enough?"


    Fifty mu, that''s really a lot. And Lu Xiaohua doesn''t think it''s bad to be separated by a road in the middle. She looks at the surrounding environment and thinks that it''s just right to build a farm while building a pasture, that is, to grow vegetables and fruits while raising chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep.


    Therefore, a big "fence" must be built on the edge to encircle the site. It''s better to build two more huts inside and hire someone to help her watch the site.


    It''s OK to ask the foreman who helps her repair the storefront to help her find someone to build a house and a fence. But who should the field worker look for? She''s not familiar with Guang''an Prefecture. She''s a little afraid of recruiting some unreliable people.


    After all, the seeds and the small animals from her small field are better than those from outside. If the other party is not reliable, it will be bad to steal her vegetables or chickens and sell them to others secretly

 Chapter 325

    In fact, if you just steal vegetables and small animals to sell, you''re afraid that others will take them for research or cultivate them by yourself. If you don''t have them, you can''t cultivate them. It''s hard to say that a little makes a lot.


    Lu Xiaohua himself is not sure if the chickens hatched from Xiaotian will continue to have good quality without her spiritual water. But the chickens hatched in the first round must be good, and the chickens hatched in the second round may slowly decline.


    But it''s enough for someone who wants to sell it at a high price. If she finds out that there is a problem with her water source, she can make another wave, ha ha...


    she steals one or two every day, and the water also steals one or two every day... She definitely wants to breed a large number of chickens, * maybe she hatches chickens every day, and new life comes out every day, so how can she find one less every day?


    So either find a reliable employee, or find a reliable and eye-catching supervisor. At the same time, she also has to think about ways to deal with being stolen. For example, once she gets out of her breeding, even the chickens hatched for the first time are just ordinary chickens.


    Her husband used to be the young master of the family. I don''t know if there are any candidates for this?


    Lu Xiaohua went to the road between the two pieces of land and walked along the roadside for a while. He planned how to distribute the two pieces of land, which added up to nearly 50 mu.


    She carefully calculated her appearance, which is not the same as usual. There is a saying that men who work hard are the most handsome. This sentence is also used in women. Liu Xingmo dares not disturb her, and can only follow her admiringly and support her. Gu Cheng, who is two steps behind them, often looks at Lu Xiaohua.


    He felt that he had never seen a lady of high rank or a chivalrous woman in the river and lake before, who was slightly frowning in front of his eyes, sometimes looking at the soil, sometimes looking at the distant boundary.


    "Fourth young master, fourth young master?"


    Gu Cheng wakes up, only to find that he is looking at a woman, who is still a pregnant sister-in-law who can''t compare with his former graceful female companion!


    He put down his strange mood and walked forward with a smile: "I just thought about something else. I''m a little distracted. What''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"


    Lu Xiaohua said mildly: "I mean, I''m very satisfied with this. The title deed..."


    Gu Cheng understood her meaning: "the owner of the land lives not far from here. I''ve already made an agreement with him in advance. Just go now."


    He can ask for the title deed, but in this way, Lu Xiaohua should doubt whether he used any means to get the land. He didn''t specially remind him yesterday, so he decided to let Lu Xiaohua negotiate with the owner of the field.


    Lu Xiaohua also thought it was good: "let''s go."


    They went back to the original road, got into the carriage and horse parked by the side, and went on.


    Sure enough, I didn''t take long to come to a really nice house in the countryside. It''s a small manor. If I can own so much land and sell it to her for fifty Liang, I should be a landlord.


    Lu Xiaohua once thought about renting land here instead of buying it. But later, she thought that if she planted it in a small field for a long time, it would improve the quality of the land, not to mention that she often used spiritual water to irrigate it. In a year or two, it would definitely become a very fertile land.


    At this time, the owner of the land would take it back again, just like the child she had brought up. In a twinkling, it would be ready-made by others. Then she would have to vomit blood.


    So it''s better to buy it. Anyway, in this era, more land is also a representative of identity.


    When Lu Xiaohua was talking about the sale of the title deed, a guest came to the rental house on the other side of nanshai street.


    When Qian heard that someone was looking for him, he went to have a look suspiciously. Then he saw a woman who was good-looking, but not very special.


    She has seen a lot of beauties in Gu''s house before... Even if she doesn''t admit it, Lu Xiaohua is very attractive. If you compare Lu Xiaohua with the woman in front of you, you will definitely see Lu Xiaohua first. Once you notice Lu Xiaohua, it''s hard to move your eyes away from her.


    "Are you Yu''s nurse?" Without waiting for Qian to speak, the woman asked first. Although she listened politely with a smile, her words were still strong.


    "Who are you?" Mrs. Qian was on guard, because this man actually called Gu Yu as Yu, and the relationship would not be simple.


    She looked at each other carefully. The woman wore a suit of partial male style dress and looked sharp. The color of the dress was dark blue. Her hair was erect on her head with a dark blue crown. Anyway, Mrs. Qian was very poor, so she was relieved and her chin was raised.


    This woman is naturally Li Yachun. Mrs. Qian doesn''t know how to buy. If she is another person with insight, you can see how expensive Li Yachun''s clothes are.


    Some time ago, this kind of men''s dress was popular in Kyoto for a period of time. Women''s valiant dress made some women who were more bold and open-minded like it very much.


    Li Yachun''s dress is embroidered with dark gold wire, and the lines on it are also very exquisite, so it''s easy to look at, and the cost is not cheap. There''s also the hair crown on her head, which can look at not so good blue gems, enough to make some small businessmen bankrupt.Li Yachun, no matter what, is the eldest lady of the Li family of the imperial merchant. In terms of money, even the ladies in the Houmen of Shangjing can''t match her.


    When she heard Gu Yu say that the nanny wanted her to marry her niece, she was always angry. A nanny, a dirty servant, dared to take care of the master''s marriage?!


    If she hadn''t been a little rational, she would have come to strangle the so-called nanny yesterday!


    After the investigation, but also to investigate the point of access.


    The Qian family is really kind to Gu Yu. After all, as a nanny, sometimes she is more intimate than her mother, not to mention that Gu Yu lost her mother when she was young. If Gu Yu wanted to be nice to the nanny, Li Yachun naturally had no problem. The premise was that the nanny was on her own.


    But the result of the investigation shows that Gu Yu''s obedience to Qian''s family is not due to this nurturing friendship. It seems that Qian has mastered Gu Yu''s tricks to coerce him!


    It''s no wonder that other people casually find out this. It''s really that Qian''s attitude is too obvious. Now it''s completely different from before. Qian''s attitude is not strict, and there is a more insightful Qian Qianqian around. When they go out and show off, they always show a lot of things.


    Of course, Qian was not so stupid. She firmly grasped the handle, and no matter how others asked, she didn''t reveal anything.

 Chapter 326

    Seeing the investigation results about Qian and Gu Yu, Li Yachun, who had a bad impression on Qian, was even more angry, but Li Changzhong gave her another idea.


    After all, the Qian family is Gu Yu''s nurse. Gu Yu may have been arrested for listening to her now, but he is still a little sentimental. If Li Yachun strangles Qian family directly, Gu Yu will be upset.


    It''s better to come and explore the truth. If you can find out what the Qian family has caught Gu Yu, it would be better to hold the handle in your own hands. Are you afraid that Gu Yu won''t marry her?


    People with a clear eye know what Li Changzhong''s idea is. Li Yachun is fascinated by letting Gu Yu marry her, so he is sitting here now.


    On the contrary, she tried her best to look kind: "I''m Yu''s... Friend. Come to see him today."


    "Friends? Where are you from? " Qian went over and sat down on a chair beside him. "It''s not from Fengde County, is it?"


    Li Yachun was stunned and then said, "yes, from Fengde county." Afraid of Qian''s disbelief, she added, "before Yu was in Fengde County, I knew him there."


    Li Changzhong said that if the Qian family knew that she was Miss Li, the other party would be on guard and cautious, so it would be hard to make a stereotype. But for a moment, Li Yachun didn''t know how to introduce her identity. Just as Qian family said Fengde County, Li Yachun thought she was smart enough to say that she was from Fengde county.


    As soon as Qian heard that she really came from Fengde County, he immediately settled down. If she came from a small county, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    So her tone became more impolite: "yu''er is not at home today. What are you doing here?"


    "I know he is not here today, so I came to see you specially and brought you a present." Li Yachun handed a wooden box she had brought to Mrs. Qian.


    Mrs. Qian just glanced at it and didn''t take it. She didn''t care what kind of gift a person from a small county could give her:


    "no, I''m afraid to accept this kind of gift. Besides, this girl, a good innocent and clever woman, won''t go to other men''s house casually. You''d better hurry back to avoid gossiping."


    Li Yachun heard these words, just as she was ridiculed by others when she did something stupid in Beijing. They all made Li Yachun feel uncomfortable because she was shameless.


    But at least she forbeared, and did not attack immediately, but her face was unavoidably ugly, and her forced smile was stiff: "Madam Qian, I just came to see you."


    "I need you to come and see?" Qian Shili glanced at her, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Is the threshold of taking care of your family that you can enter if you want?"


    Li Yachun was a arrogant young lady. She had a fierce temper. Hearing the words, she couldn''t help but go back: "can your niece get in?"


    Mrs. Qian''s face turned a little better: "are you qualified to compete with my niece? Well, don''t waste my time here. You''d better go back to your Fengde county and find a man willing to marry you while you are still young. Don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about


    With a bang, Li Yachun slapped the table and got up. At this time, what Li Changzhong said to her, such as patience, information, etc., was forgotten by her: "what are you again? Miss Ben came to see you with kindness. You are ungrateful. You are...


    she was so angry that she was shaking. From childhood to adulthood, who dares to scold her in front of her:" You cheap dog Slave, I dare to be so arrogant after feeding Yu a few mouthfuls of rice. I''ll chop you today to see how dirty your blood is! "


    Li Yachun carries a dagger with her, which is specially used by Master Li for her self-defense. Knowing Li Yachun''s habits, the dagger scabbard is very good-looking. Li Yachun likes it very much. He takes it with him every day, and now he takes it out to chop Qian''s body!


    Fortunately, she only knows how to embroider her legs. Although Qian has no Kung Fu, he has been a lower class for a few years. He was born in the countryside and has flexible hands and feet. When Li Yachun came over with a dagger, he avoided it in time.


    This time is enough for the guards who are outside and hear the sound to rush in.


    There are Li Yachun''s guards, as well as guard one and guard two. Li Yachun''s guards stop Li Yachun and tell her in a low voice what manager Li told her. Gu Yu''s guards one and two can only stand in the middle, but they can''t be under their eyes. Let Qian be killed by Miss Li.


    But even if Li Yachun is willing to calm down, Qian won''t comply even if she was scared to almost pee, not to mention that Li Yachun''s words just poked Qian''s heart,


    What mean dog slaves, dirty blood, these are the things Qian cares about most. A person she despises even more dare to scold her like this, and dare to kill her with a knife?


    With the protection of the guards, Qian ignored why Li Yachun also had a guard, and directly directed the guards to yell:


    "this crazy woman, you dare to put her in. If you don''t tie her up and throw her to the government, I will sue her. I will sue her to jail. No, she will be beheaded!"


    The guard''s one or two brothers are so big that they want to seal Qian''s mouth. Is there a hole in the old woman''s brain? How dare she offend anyone? Don''t drag them down if you want to die!Sure enough, Li Yachun, who had just been pacified by his own guards for less than a second, immediately stormed up again: "I''ll kill you now. I see who dares to cut my head!"


    In a rage, Li Yachun breaks away from his guard, and even blocks Qian''s guard one and guard two.


    Li Yachun''s bodyguard also has a hard face. The eldest lady dares to say this. If someone wants to hear this, it will be hard for her. Fortunately, this is not Shangjing. Otherwise, a group of dignitaries are going to talk to her. Does anyone dare to chop her head.


    In the chaos, Gu Yu came back, followed by a worried Wan Wan.


    He didn''t have to speak, just stood coldly at the door, and the two women inside each slowly quieted down.


    Li Yachun arranged himself a little, then pretended that nothing had happened and came to Gu Yu: "Yu, are you back?"


    At the same time, she also glanced at Wan Wan... Maybe a woman is really sensitive to her rival. Li Yachun was thinking, what''s the relationship between this woman and Gu Yu? Isn''t she Qian''s niece?


    Wan Wan was trembling at the sight of Li Yachun. She bowed her head and shrunk her shoulders. She gave Li Yachun a blessing: "Li, Miss Li, I want to see Miss Li wanwan."


    It turned out to be a concubine!


    Li Yachun doesn''t care much about her concubine. As long as she marries Gu Yu, it''s up to her to decide whether she can stay here or not.

 Chapter 327

    "Miss Li," Gu Yu said faintly to Li Yachun, "it''s my nurse today. It''s wrong. I apologize for her."


    "Yu''er, it''s her who wants to kill me. How can you apologize to her?" Qian''s reluctant to come to the theory, was stopped by a guard.


    Gu Yu seemed to be very angry. He looked at her coldly. In an instant, Qian''s mouth was frozen, and all the swearing words went into his mouth.


    When she finally adjusted, she heard Gu Yu coldly say, "this is Miss Li, the first lady of the Li family of Shangjing emperor merchants."


    "I care about her..." what miss!


    Mrs. Qian swallowed what she had said and looked at Li Yachun like a bell. It was normal for her to know that it was Miss Li in front of her. She didn''t dare to lift her head, let alone look at it. She was too shocked now.


    Gu Yu''s words expanded in her mind again and again:


    Shangjing... Huang Shang... Li Jia... Miss!


    It was a big family she didn''t even dare to think about. She didn''t even dare to recall what she had said to others just now. She even felt her neck was chilly and her suspicion was no longer on her neck.


    At this time, Li Yachun snorted again. Qian''s legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    Gu Yu then took back his eyes and looked at Li Yachun again: "since I''m a nurse, I''ll bear what''s wrong with her. If Miss Li is upset, she''ll come to me."


    Li Yachun opened her mouth, and finally said, "what can I do to you? Forget it, let her go today, but," she turned back and glared at Qian on the ground, "if she dares to interfere in your business again, I''ll see if I can spare her!"


    Qian shuddered, his whole body shrunk and he didn''t dare to move.


    Then, Li Yachun wanted Gu Yu to accompany her around here and look at Gu Yu''s residence. She thought it was like this today. If Gu Yu wanted to make amends, he had to rely on her, but Gu Yu refused.


    "Why? I can''t see your place yet? "


    Gu Yu insisted: "Miss Li, I have nothing to see


    "But I want to see it."


    "Miss Li, it''s getting late. You should go back early."


    "You Well, well, if I don''t look, I won''t look, when I''m rare! "


    Finally, Li Yachun glared at Qian angrily, and then left the small house with a lot of anger.


    She didn''t try to say, "maybe this young master doesn''t want you to see his present situation until she went back and asked about her complaint."


    Li Yachun didn''t quite understand: "what?"


    "Miss, you think that he once was an heir to the family. Although he certainly can''t compare with the Li family, he doesn''t exist in the Guang''an mansion. Now, he can only rent such a small house. The gap in his heart is not a little bit. Miss, this young master Gu is a man with pride and dignity. How can he let you see his unbearable situation £¿¡±


    When Li Changzhong said this, Li Yachun understood that she was not angry. Instead, she felt sorry for Gu Yu. She gritted her teeth and immediately said, "I want to see the old man of Gu family, now."


    "Oh, miss, what do you think? Let''s see what time it is now. How can I visit my grandfather now? Tomorrow, I''ll arrange it for you, eh?"


    Li Yachun was advised by Li Changzhong, so she had to be anxious. She was eager to help Gu Yu do something. If she could help Gu Yu get something back, Gu Yu would treat her differently?


    As everyone knows, Gu Yu didn''t take her to his present residence because he didn''t want to.


    This place is rented by Lu Xiaohua and cleaned and arranged by them together with Liu Xingmo and Xi''an. For Lu Xiaohua, this place is the first home they settled down after they arrived at Guang''an mansion. He knows that his wife values it very much, and he doesn''t care.


    It''s a last resort to ask Lu Xiaohua to leave for a while. If he accompanies other women to visit their houses or even their rooms during this period, Li Yachun is interested in going in again...


    how insulting these are to Lu Xiaohua, Gu Yu will not agree with anything, even if he offends Li Yachun and destroys his plan.


    At this meeting, Li Yachun had just left the house. Now Gu Yu glanced at Qian who was kneeling on the ground. In addition to her, Li Yachun''s bodyguard naturally followed Li Yachun, leaving bodyguard one, bodyguard two and Wan Wan who was still behind him.


    Wan Wan saw that there was no one else, so she stepped forward to cuddle up to Gu Yu, but Gu Yu suddenly raised his foot and stepped into the room. Wan Wan almost fell to the ground because of the air.


    She slowed down and continued to follow Gu Yu into the room. This time, she stood beside Gu Yu and did nothing. She just advised: "husband, nanny, she doesn''t know the identity of Miss Li, so Miss Li doesn''t blame her. Don''t be angry with nanny."


    "No blame?" Gu Yu snorted coldly, "do you know who miss li is? Do you think she said she wanted to kill you, just talking about it?"


    Qian''s photo, had to stand up, the result is soft again."Husband, you said that Miss Li really can..." Wan Wan took a handkerchief to cover her mouth and looked at Qian''s in a panic.


    Gu Yu said coldly: "if she goes back today, the more she thinks about it, the more unhappy she is. It''s not impossible for her to come back to you."


    Qian finally stood up and rushed to Gu Yu: "yu''er, you have to help me. I think Miss Li cares about you very much. If you say something nice to her, she will listen."


    "Who am I and who is she? She is in a good mood. Maybe she can listen to me a few words, but she is not in a good mood... Nanny, I haven''t come back to take care of my family yet. What can I do to let Miss Li listen to me?"


    Mrs. Qian was very flustered when she heard this, so she piled all her sins on Gu Yu: "she just wanted you to accompany her around, why don''t you refuse? If you do, she won''t be angry. You and you will go to her now and tell her that you are willing to do whatever she asks you to do. Go quickly!"


    Gu Yu looked at her like a dead man.


    This wet nurse is really more arrogant, now dare to order him like this, in turn regard him as her servant?


    It''s time to give her a "daring" award.


    Qian also realized later that it was not right. Many people have a bad habit of pushing their noses on their faces and making an inch.


    At first, she was afraid of Gu Yu, but with Gu Yu''s patience, she was "spoiled". Now she dare to order Gu Yu to do something that is so disrespectful to a man, which is so natural.


    "I, I..." she felt guilty. She thought of something and said, "I just want you to accompany her. A Miss Li can still make a loss to you. Gu Yu, I tell you, if I have anything good or bad, you can''t think about it!"

 Chapter 328

    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yu, I tell you, if I have anything good or bad, you can''t feel better "


    hearing Qian''s warning and threat, Wan Wan''s eyebrows jumped down and a strange light flashed in her eyes, but she immediately began to advise:" nanny, how can you say such words? My husband always respects you. "


    She turned to look at Gu Yu: "husband, nanny, she''s just too worried. Don''t worry about him."


    Gu Yu ignored Wan Wan. He only asked Qian, "nanny, don''t you want me to marry your niece?"


    As soon as Qian choked, he looked at Gu Yu in disbelief: "where can miss li...".


    She''s really double marked. She wants her niece to marry Gu Yu, just for the sake of Gu Yu''s coming home. Her niece is Gu Shao''s wife, but she looks down on Gu Yu again. She thinks that he doesn''t care what he wants now, and no one will take a fancy to him.


    Gu Yu said: "the Li family and the Gu family want to get married. The candidate has been decided. I, Miss Li."


    He spoke calmly, as if announcing what to eat tonight. He was quite indifferent.


    But I heard that Qian almost took a breath.


    Wan Wan seemed to be surprised: "is what your husband said true?"


    Gu Yu did not answer, but no one thought he would make such a joke.


    After Qian''s reaction, she wanted to shout "no, I won''t allow it." she managed to drive Lu Xiaohua away. She had already told many people that her niece was going to marry Gu Yu as a young lady. How could she have another Cheng Yaojin now?


    But she also thought that she had just offended Miss Li. If Gu Yu refused again, Miss Li would really kill her!


    At last, Qian said to Gu Yu, "I don''t care. You have to solve Miss Li''s problem. You can''t marry her. You can''t blame her on me. You have to marry Qianqian."


    I can''t believe this. How could anyone be so... So shameless?!


    "Nanny, how can you force your husband so much! Are you trying to kill him? "


    Qian''s face ruthlessly said: "anyway, if I die, he will have to be buried with me." she simply tore her face and said to Gu Yu, "if you marry another woman, you can be buried with Qianqian. You can do it yourself."


    Wan Wan has been shocked by this ultimate naughty words.


    On the contrary, Gu Yu calmly looked at Mrs. Qian and finally stepped back: "I try my best."


    Wan Wan looks at Gu Yu with more incredible eyes. Is this crazy, husband? How can it be done?


    Mrs. Qian was finally satisfied. Although she was still afraid of what Gu Yu would do if he couldn''t do it, she didn''t feel so frightened at least...


    this kind of feeling was really cool. No matter what she did or how big a basket she poked, someone would clean it up for you. She had to hold the good things she wanted in front of her. Mr. Qian thought that the emperor might not be so comfortable.


    Qian left triumphantly, while Wan Wan stayed with Gu Yu. But Gu Yu didn''t do anything after that, so he took several jars of wine and drank them one by one, which made people think that when he wanted to use wine to relieve his worries, he had the illusion that he was actually very comfortable?


    Wan Wan shakes her head, believing that it must be her own illusion. Her husband must be very upset now. Looking at her calmly, she may just want to solve the problem.


    Several times, she tried to persuade and comfort him, but every time Gu Yu didn''t answer, after a long time, she didn''t say anything, so she just shut up and stayed by his side. This stay lasted all night.


    "My husband, it''s daybreak."


    Gu Yunan got a little attention and looked at her. He didn''t sleep all night. What''s rare is that the weak woman didn''t sleep even though she had nothing to do all night. Oh, good willpower.


    He made a "um" response.


    Wan Wan sighed, "my husband has been drinking all night. Wan Wan will go and get you some breakfast. Will you have a rest after eating?"


    Gu Yu said again.


    Compared with last night''s total ignore, now this is very good, Wan Wan happy, thinking that after this night, maybe my husband has come up with some ideas?


    She quickly got up and wanted to go to the kitchen to get some food for Gu Yu.


    As a result, as soon as she went out, she heard a cry of panic:


    "ah -"


    she was so scared that she almost tripped over her feet.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Yu, who came out because she called out: "husband, this, this seems to be the voice of Qianqian girl?"


    Gu Yu''s paralyzed face frowned at the right time: "go and have a look."


    He went to the direction of the voice, that is, Mrs. Qian''s room, followed by Wan Wan.


    When they arrived, "Lao Jia" rushed over, and guard one or two arrived. With Gu Yu''s eyes, guard two pushed the door first, and guard one was behind him.


    When I went in, I couldn''t see the bed. Instead, I saw Qian Qianqian squatting on the ground and shrinking by the wall. The latter was full of panic, hands covering her ears and shaking all over.The two guards looked at each other and stepped in. In the future, the door would have to turn to see the room. Then they saw a person lying on the bed... Or a corpse!


    -


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t wait for Gu Yu last night, but twelve people came to inform her that he had something to do and couldn''t come over at night.


    I know that Gu Yu must be really busy, so Lu Xiaohua won''t be angry about it. After all, the current situation is not very good. There are people around Gu Yu. It''s not so easy for him to come to her quietly every night.


    But Lu Xiaohua himself was so used to Gu Yu that he couldn''t sleep well without him at night, so the next morning he set a new record of getting up late. Liu Xingmo came to wake her up for fear that she was hungry.


    Lu Xiaohua is drooping to drink porridge, see Gu Cheng in a hurry.


    During this period of time, he has always shown the demeanor of everyone. He has never come in directly without being informed, and his face with childishness is even more dignified.


    Seeing Gu Cheng like this, Lu Xiaohua, who had no appetite, couldn''t eat any more: what''s the matter?


    Gu Cheng also lived up to his gaffe today and brought a rather shocking news to Lu Xiaohua: "elder brother''s nurse is dead."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked two times, then confirmed what she heard: "what? Who died? Mrs. Qian


    "Yes." Gu Cheng said with certainty, "it was found this morning."


    "Who did it?" But for his heavy body, Lu Xiaohua almost jumped to his feet.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Xiaohua


    Gu Cheng said: "at present, it''s speculated that it might be Li Yachun, miss of the Li family."


    Lu Xiaohua

 Chapter 329

    Gu Cheng said: "Miss Li went to the house on the other side of Nanshi street yesterday and said that she wanted to kill Qian. Then Qian died this morning. She died miserably."


    Lu Xiaohua


    -


    since guard one and guard two are highly valued by the old master, they have their own advantages and are trusted.


    So they have also participated in some private affairs of caring for their families. They have seen dead people or even killed people themselves. Don''t think it''s nothing. Many nursing homes may not have seen blood all their lives.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of the dead. When they saw the body on the bed, both of them were stunned. Guard 2 even held back and didn''t vomit.


    It can be seen that Qian, Gu Yu''s nanny, was the one who died. Why was she reluctant? Because her death was too miserable.


    She was lying on the bed, but her head was hanging outside the edge of the bed, and her eyes were wide open, as if she was looking back at them with her broken head... The two guards said that they would definitely have nightmares at night.


    In addition, countless knives were scratched on her face and body, and the blood dyed the sheets red, even dripping on the ground.


    Later, when she came for an autopsy, they also confirmed their conjecture that Qian''s death was caused by excessive bleeding, and she had so many knives made in her lifetime that she didn''t know how much torture she had suffered before she died.


    The person who killed her must have a deep hatred for her!


    The guard left the room and reported it to Gu Yu. Gu Yu was calm and shocked when he heard the news. Then he went into the room to check. Wan Wan widened her eyes and followed him.


    Gu Yu stood in the room, quietly looking at Qian, wanwan timidly hiding behind him: "husband, what can I do now? How could that be? "


    Gu Yu looked at it as if he was afraid, but he even dared to look at the corpse. He opened his thin lips and spat out some cold words: "report to the official."


    -


    Li Yachun had just met with the old master of Gu family, and was returning to the restaurant happily. As a result, as soon as he got to the door, he was surrounded by the captors.


    -


    "why does Miss Li want to kill Qian?" Lu Xiaohua''s face is muddled. She''s a little untrue now. How did the nurse, who was cleaned up by her the day before, die?


    Gu Cheng shook his head, also a deep face: "I heard that the death is very tragic, the killer must hate her, torture her, and finally bleed too much to die."


    "But what does this have to do with Miss Li?"


    "Don''t you know, Miss Li went to Nanshi street to see Qian yesterday. At that time, the elder brother was away, and Miss Li didn''t show her identity. As a result, she was insulted by the Qian family for a long time. Miss Li may have a bad temper. She took out a dagger to kill Qian family at that time. Although she was stopped later, she still looked bad when she left.


    After the autopsy, we found that all the wounds on Qian''s body should have been injured by a dagger like weapon, so Miss Li is very suspicious. "


    "What about Gu Yu? Is he OK?"


    After that, Lu Xiaohua found that he was too concerned about Gu Yu, and he calmed down and pretended to be calm: "I, I just ask casually."


    Gu Cheng doesn''t doubt it. Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu were a loving couple before. Now they can''t care all of a sudden. They are still worried, and they have to keep their dignity with this worry and care. Gu Cheng rationalizes Lu Xiaohua''s performance:


    "big brother is OK, but it''s hard for him to be killed by his nurse ¡£¡±


    Lu Xiaohua was silent for a while. When he spoke again, he asked, "why did you come to tell me this?"


    Gu Cheng seems to be at a loss: "I, I was shocked when I heard the news. After all, it''s the big brother''s business. If I want to tell you, I''ll be fine..."


    he''s just like a young man who strives to be a calm man, but he''s still too young to be considerate and even impulsive.


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law? Shouldn''t I tell you that? "


    Looking at his slightly uneasy look, Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "I said earlier, don''t call me sister-in-law. It has nothing to do with me. If the fourth young master just came to talk about it with me, I''m sorry I have something else to do. Maybe I don''t have time to accompany you here."


    She stood up holding the table and nodded to him, saying she was going out.


    Gu Cheng looked at some injuries: "in my heart, sister-in-law only you... Don''t say these, anyway, the government to investigate this case, I, I also want to ask sister-in-law... Ask boss Lu, about the land you just bought, do you need my help, I am familiar with Guang''an government, whether it is manpower or other aspects, I should be able to help."


    "I''m tired of the fourth young master. I''ll do it myself next."


    After that, Gu Cheng had no choice but to care about Lu Xiaohua. After a few words, he left. Lu Xiaohua sat back with his two fingers pinching the bridge of his nose.


    "Sister Lu..." Liu Xingmo called her, wanted to ask what and didn''t know how to ask. She couldn''t believe that Qian was dead, and she was still a little afraid.Lu Xiaohua put down his hand, took a breath, patted Liu Xingmo''s hand, and stood up again: "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "Of course, it''s our business. Our store is going to open soon. We have to prepare the ingredients. You see, our own business is enough for us. We don''t have to participate in other people''s business... We can''t participate in our current identity. Just do our business well."


    She doesn''t want to get in touch with the broken things of the Gu family and the Li family at all. She always thinks that it will be bad luck if she touches them. Therefore, it''s good for her to open her shop, do her business, and earn her money. She cares so much about others. When the sky collapses, she still has her husband.


    As for the case of dead people, isn''t there an investigation by the government? What''s she worried about.


    Liu Xingmo blinked and stared at Lu Xiaohua for a while, then suddenly woke up and nodded: "yes, we are ordinary people, where can we manage them?" Let''s live a good life first.


    The two sisters went out hand in hand. Eleven followed them as usual to protect them, and twelve hid in the dark.


    They go to the logistics store first.


    The logistics department has finished the repair ahead of time. It does not have as many things to prepare as the snack shop. The decoration of the shop is simple and easy. It can only look sharp. In addition, it has made a lot of boxes from her craftsman''s factory, which are of all sizes. They can be used to carry goods and can be recycled for many times.


    The name of logistics store is Lu Changqing, which means that logistics is to transport goods on the road. Of course, I hope the road is bright and smooth!

 Chapter 330

    Although it''s called "Lu Changqing", no one doubts that it has anything to do with Lu Xiaohua, although it''s really because of her name.


    Logistics opened a few days ago, but so far there are no customers.


    Lu Xiaohua goes in with Liu Xingmo and makes a big order. She wants to deliver a batch of food materials from Fengde county. At the same time, she also has a letter to send to yiduanxiang in Fengde county.


    When the contract is signed, the money of the letter is paid directly, and the food supplier pays a deposit in advance, and the business is settled.


    When Lu Xiaohua came out with Liu Xingmo, he was stopped.


    It''s not a bad person, or someone who heard that they could help transport any non discipline goods to Fengde county. They were excited, but they were afraid of being cheated. Now seeing that Lu Xiaohua has signed such a large list, they heard that they still need long-term cooperation, so they stopped her to ask about the situation.


    Lu Xiaohua said to the old man with a smile: "I think the price is quite suitable. It''s better to have someone to help me transport the goods than to find someone else to do it. It''s much easier."


    "Then, are you not afraid of being cheated?"


    "You see, their store is here, the contract has been signed, where can they go? Besides, it''s just a deposit. They have sent me all the goods, and I''ll give them the rest of the money."


    Lu Xiaohua gestured to his uncle, "I have to transport so many things. It''s very cost-effective to collect such a deposit. It''s said that they have all practiced martial arts, which can reduce the risk on the road. If you look at the people in this shop, they have a clear division of labor. Some people register, some take orders, and some carry them. Even the daily delivery time is clearly set. There are several special ones It''s door-to-door delivery and everyone''s uniform. I think it''s very reliable. "


    When Lu Xiaohua said that, my uncle was also moved: "I''ll try it, too?"


    Then the master went in by himself.


    Liu Xingmo gives Lu Xiaohua a thumbs up. Lu Xiaohua smiles and presses Liu Xingmo''s hand to go back.


    Instead of going to the shop, they went to the honey shop.


    Wang Niangzi''s honey is really good. Moreover, although the survey results show that Wang Niangzi really has nothing to do with the Lady Wang she met, Lu Xiaohua always has a voice in his heart. He thinks that there must be something wrong with her. Xi Yi himself also says that there are some inequities in this survey.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that it would be better to cooperate with Wang Niang because of her uneasy conjecture. In this way, she can not only get her satisfied honey, but also observe and pay attention to Wang Niang.


    The only trouble is that Wang Niangzi''s husband is more likely to cause trouble, but it''s just trouble. It''s not that there''s no way to deal with him. If he dares to find fault with him.


    In the honey shop, there are three or two guests. The clerk and Wang Niang Zi greet each other. When they see Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo coming in, they are very happy to say hello to both of them. Wang Niang Zi comes to Lu Xiaohua as soon as the guest is gone: "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry, I just have a guest."


    "What''s the matter? We''ll wait for it later."


    Wang Niangzi asked with a smile, "Lady Lu, come here, do you want to buy honey?"


    "I''d like to talk to you. I''m afraid you''re busy. It looks like business is good."


    Lu Xiaohua''s words can always be liked, mainly because of her intimate tone. Even if she didn''t pay attention to what she said, she would be happy. Wang Niangzi laughed with her, and they chatted with each other. Lu Xiaohua explained her intention.


    "My shop definitely needs long-term honey supply, so I value your honey. It''s very good. How about it, shopkeeper Wang? You have to give me cheap."


    "I can take advantage of you if I say anything." Wang Niangzi led her to those who do samples for guests to try a few pots of honey, "Mrs. Lu, no, shopkeeper Lu, what kind of honey do you want?"


    She said, to Lu Xiaohua introduced several of her best honey here.


    "The nectar you have here is good, and the fruit honey is OK. Well, I''ll give you a total amount, and you can evenly distribute it to me. First, do this, and then check the feedback of the guests before making adjustments."


    Lu Xiaohua is not afraid to buy too much and waste. She can make too many things. Maybe she didn''t know much, but there are many recipes to buy in Xiaotian. If she doesn''t sell them, she can pack them as gifts and give them away. It''s better to pack them. Who cares if the noodles are delicious.


    Moreover, Lu Xiaohua thinks that if he can''t sell it, at most, the taste will not be bad.


    Otherwise, you can give them to the shop assistants and give them to the logistics brothers to buy people''s hearts.


    It''s OK to readjust later.


    "OK, no problem."


    When the two sides wanted to sign the contract, Lady Wang hesitated and said, "shopkeeper Lu, to tell you the truth, I can''t guarantee that my shop will continue to open. But if there is any situation, I will definitely inform you in advance. If it doesn''t work, I will give you the honey that I have saved, so that you can find a new Honey Shop, and I won''t cut off your goods suddenly."


    "Well, I believe in shopkeeper Wang."


    Then they signed the contract happily.Lu Xiaohua takes Liu Xingmo to the store. The door of the store is now closed. Even the outside door is covered with a piece of black cloth to prevent people from seeing what the door looks like.


    Most of them are ready, but they can almost be finished in detail. The door will be closed, and we don''t know what the store is like.


    After they went in, Lu Xiaohua found the foreman and wanted him to send some more people to make a "fence" for her land.


    Now the shop is almost ready, and the foreman hasn''t found a new job yet. I''m glad to hear that Lu Xiaohua has something to do here, so I''ll go down and take someone to the field tomorrow to see how to do it.


    In addition, there is the problem of field workers.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Gu Yu before. She said that there were special fertilizers in her fields, and there were special channels for "goods". She didn''t want to let people know, so she wanted to find reliable field workers, but she didn''t know where to find them.


    Gu Yu proposed to buy slaves with her, just like those domestic servants, but the slave status was lower. After buying, her life and family were in her hands. She really made a mistake. She could kill them directly, but they could not escape. If they had marks on them, they would end up worse.


    This guarantees absolute loyalty.


    Although Lu Xiaohua doesn''t agree with this kind of slave trade, her current ability can''t change it. Moreover, at present, it''s really convenient for her to buy slaves.


    So after thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua plans to buy some to cultivate, and then just ask them to help monitor in the field to ensure that no one will steal and rob.

 Chapter 331

    However, although he decided to buy slaves, Lu Xiaohua just wanted to have a look first, but he didn''t plan to buy them so soon.


    We have to wait until the fences of the fields are built, and then the houses that can be provided for the field workers are built. Otherwise, there will be no place for people to live when we buy them back.


    Even if she knew that she was buying slaves and that her status was inferior to that of dogs, Lu Xiaohua would not really treat them as slaves. She couldn''t do such a good thing as cramming them into the whole dark room.


    If they are all down-to-earth and willing to work, Lu Xiaohua will not treat them badly in the future, even if they are marked with the mark of slavery.


    So today, Lu Xiaohua just led Liu Xingmo to the "talent market" for a turn. He had a general idea in his mind and went back to the house near the store.


    After walking around for a long time, Lu Xiaohua came home tired and paralyzed. As soon as he leaned back on the reclining chair, he didn''t want to move any more. He felt that everything was too sore.


    Liu Xingmo quickly gave her a massage to help her relieve some pain. He was very remorseful: "I, I''m still too useless."


    It was agreed that they would open a shop together, but from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, it was sister Lu who was busy, so she could only follow her around.


    Lu Xiaohua took a sip of Lingshui and said, "you''ve helped me a lot. Now you''re cooking, cleaning and occasionally going out to help me pass a message and supervise my work. Otherwise, I''ll give up first."


    Now, it''s rare for her to travel to several places like today. Most of her life is at home. Today is also... If you want to be busy, you don''t have to think about other messy things.


    "In the future, you can give us what Shi Yi and I can do, and you don''t have to look at your own situation."


    "Well, I see." Lu Xiaohua laughingly looked at Liu Xingmo, who was very angry. "OK, a Xing girl, now she dares to teach me a lesson."


    Liu Xingmo face a red: "I, I have no ah."


    Two people chatting, chatting, Lu Xiaohua leaned to sleep, Liu Xingmo sighed, covered her quilt and left the room.


    In the next two days, Lu Xiaohua did not wait for Gu Yu in the evening.


    She seems to be very normal. She doesn''t seem to care about it and keeps herself busy...


    the wall in the field is starting to be built. Lu Changqing logistics has also sent her food materials. After the list is given, dishes will be delivered every day - after all, there is a fixed time delivery every day - which can ensure the freshness of the dishes.


    Although the journey takes two days, now it''s cold, and the boxes are filled with ice. The vegetables and fruits in the field have a longer vitality, so it''s OK. When the winter is over, the vegetables and fruits she grows here can also be used.


    Along with the goods came Wu Ning and two other women.


    When a new store opens, it can''t be just Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo. There must be assistants.


    There are two waiters she has already recruited, and these two women are for Liu Xingmo. If there are many guests, they can also help to greet them. It''s a flexible way to run on both sides.


    The two women were the newcomers who were rescued after Liu Xingmo. Two of the three girls couldn''t go back. After recovering slowly, they helped in yiduan Xiangli.


    Although very "introverted", but help pass a dish is no problem.


    And with a period of care, and gradually contact with the crowd, coupled with a stable and busy life, their mental aspects are slowly improving, they can help more in the store, which is also a good cycle.


    The most important thing is that they are absolutely tight lipped. Like Liu Xingmo, they regard Lu Xiaohua as a "mother". They are very happy to be here.


    They are called Shuqin and Lilan separately. They can be taken away by Wang Yuanwai. They both look good, so they disguise a little to hide their appearance. In private, Shuqin wants to be lively while Lilan is more stable. They complement each other.


    And they also learned to order dishes with Tian FA. After they came, they could learn to make snacks with Liu Xingmo, so that Liu Xingmo would not be too tired. As for Lu Xiaohua, she will have production in about three months!


    Wu Ning escorts them and helps them. It''s much busier to open a new shop. Wu Ning is a member of an old shop and has more experience. Compared with Hu Qiong and Pangge, Wu Ning is definitely the most reliable and intelligent. Lu Xiaohua also trusts him most.


    He can lead all the clerks in the new store and help Lu Xiaohua when he gets heavier next.


    The three smoothly came to the place where Lu Xiaohua lives now. After the happy greetings, Liu Xingmo took Shuqin and Lilan to the room to have a rest. Later, they will start to make a sample dish, that is, they will try to make snacks to sell, and it will open in two days.


    Wu Ning stayed for a while. He had a lot to say with Lu Xiaohua.


    "Sister Lu!"


    After more than a month''s absence, Wu Ning grew taller and looked more stable. He just looked at Gao Leng, but he was still arrogant in front of Lu Xiaohua: "I''ve heard all about it. Why are you so useless? You''ve only been here for a month, and even your husband has been robbed?"


    Lu Xiaohua slapped the table angrily: "who said that?"Gu Yu''s divorce didn''t spread out. Although some people knew about it, most of them just speculated. Even those who could not stand her as a woman to open a shop and do business, or who had nothing to do but gossip, just said to her, "look, I''m disgusted by my husband.".


    They all think that the couple are just quarreling. How can a husband not have a pregnant wife?


    Under the pressure of Mr. Gu, no one believed that the child in her stomach was not Gu Yu''s, even though Qian had said that she was pregnant with evil seed. Therefore, in those gossips, no one said anything about her child.


    No one around knows that she was really retired by Gu Yu. She was far away in Fengde county. How did Wu Ning, who just arrived at Guang''an Prefecture today, know that?


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua''s anger at the moment is more pretended. She has no face when she is known by Wu Ning... She never regards Wu Ning as a child.


    Wu Ning glared at her: "you don''t care who said it. Originally, I''m not sure if it''s true. Now I know it from you."


    That look is really scornful!


    Lu Xiaohua is a puffer!


    This bastard is younger than Liu Xingmo. Why can''t he be as clever and sensible as Liu Xingmo?


    "Well," Wu Ning stopped teasing her, "tell me, what''s the matter, brother Gu is not the kind of person who abandons you when he is in good health? I don''t believe that he was picked up by any woman at will. "


    Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu, and Wuning are naturally closer to Lu Xiaohua and spend more time with each other. Lu Xiaohua makes him respect him and is willing to follow her all his life. However, Gu Yu''s awe is stronger because he is told by animal instinct that Gu Ge can''t be provoked.


    And can Gu Ge, who can give him this feeling, influence his mind at will?

 Chapter 332

    Lu Xiaohua glances at Wu Ning. This child is more difficult to fool than Liu Xingmo.


    Think about it. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to cheat him either. The child is very clever and has got her true biography. He runs out and shakes around for two times. He is expected to be able to "inquire" about a lot of things. He says, "don''t ask. We are OK, but we have to show it to others like this. Do you understand?"


    Smell speech, Wu Ning in the heart relaxed tone, but on the mouth way: "also, Gu elder brother estimates to be afraid you cry too ugliness."


    Lu Xiaohua grabs the fruit on the table and throws it at him. Wu Ning catches it and rubs it.


    -


    everything in the shop is ready and will open tomorrow. Lu Xiaohua wants everyone to have a rest early in the evening and get up early tomorrow.


    Lu Xiaohua herself went back to her room, hot water Liu Xingmo helped her get ready, she washed and put on a coat to go to the bed, half the way the coat fell on the ground, she wanted to stoop to pick up, but her stomach could not bend down, so she had to squat down and stretch out her hand to grab the clothes.


    As a result, her feet were not stable, and she fell to the side -


    her hands hugged her from behind, so as to avoid her falling down. Her deep voice was serious: "if you drop your clothes, put them away, and let people pick them up tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua froze, and then was taken up by the person behind her. The person saw that she had no coat and was wearing a thin inner garment. He immediately picked her up, stuffed her into the quilt, and surrounded her with the quilt. Besides her head, she was wrapped tightly.


    "It''s about my neck." Lu Xiaohua hummed, trying to open the quilt around her neck.


    Gu Yu had to help her open a little, let her breathe, but still tightly wrapped, Lu Xiaohua this will rely on sitting, he sat opposite her, pulled up the quilt to himself, in the quilt touched her cold feet, put on his body to cover: "why not put a fire basin in the house?"


    This house is not as good as the one in nanshai street, so it feels colder. After all, I just wanted to rent it to the employees. No matter how good it is to the employees, it''s not as good as renting a luxury house, and this is the best house around the shop.


    Earthworm or something can''t be expected. When it''s cold, you can only put the ignition pot in the room, using the kind of smokeless and harmless charcoal.


    Lu Xiaohua flat mouth, she does not want to talk to him, do not want to talk to him, but still can not help but say: "give me warm bed, this is not your responsibility, you quit, push to the fire basin?"


    Gu Yushun pressed and pinched her calf: "something happened a few days ago, and she was watched closely."


    Lu Xiaohua knows that Gu Yu must have a hard time these days after Qian''s death... But she also has a hard time in her heart.


    These days, she pretended to be nothing happened every day, and kept herself busy to avoid wishful thinking. However, her uneasiness could not dissipate with his busyness, but aggravated with his absence.


    She stared at him, wondering whether to ask.


    "Lady?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and didn''t want to respond to him.


    Gu Yu had an empty hand. With a twist of his wrist, he had a hairpin in his hand.


    The hairpin is not as valuable as the jewelry given by the second lady Gu. The carving is simple, but very delicate.


    The end of the hairpin is beautiful, a bit like the pattern of Manduo Huahua. The edge of the thin petals is gradually red, and the inside is slightly white. Looking at the pure and fiery, there are several strings of tassels under it... His eyes are as good as ever, and he can always choose the one she likes.


    "Why, bribe me?"


    "The one who made amends for her husband has not come these days. Can she forgive her husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua glared at him: "I know you didn''t come because of something. It seems that you are completely unreasonable with me."


    She curled her face away with feigned anger.


    Deliberately pretending to be angry is to make him think that she is not angry, but the loneliness inadvertently revealed, or let Gu Yu see that she is in a low mood at this time, just forced to do not want him to know.


    Gu Yu put down her warm feet, then moved to her side, and put his arm around her shoulder: "lady?"


    "What for?" She was vicious on purpose.


    Gu Yu sighed: "if you want to ask, ask. Why hide it in your heart?" It''s plain that it hurts him.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips, slightly bowed her head and kept silent. Gu Yu didn''t ask and waited patiently.


    After a while, Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu''s hairpin in his other hand, reached over and took it, put it in his palm and said, "I just... Just some... If a woman doesn''t even know who her husband is, what should she do?"


    Gu Yu asked, "do you know?"


    "I''m your wife," Lu Xiaohua looked up at him, carefully describing the face in front of him. "I''m your wife."


    The first sentence is to answer his question. As his wife, she naturally understands him. The last sentence is to question him. As his wife, she knows nothing.


    She knew long ago that the husband had many secrets. She didn''t want to explore his privacy. As long as the husband had her in his heart and cared about her, they could trust each other. However, when she really knew who he was, she was still... Miserable.Gu Yu looked at her quietly, and she said with a little bitterness:


    "Gu Cheng, the fourth young master, many people recognize him when he goes out of the house, but you, as the young master who used to look after his family, can''t even recognize you as the doorman. Later, I asked curiously. They said that young master Gu has always been wearing face gear, and even the family members have never seen him look like him, or later he fell from his horse When you came down, you broke your mask and showed it... You look like you are now. Soon, you will be sent to Fengde county. So, except for a few people, no one knows what master Gu looks like. "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Gu Yu asked calmly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that a young master, for some unknown reason, suddenly broke his mask. But it''s just too sudden. Other people have been used to wearing masks for 20 years. They don''t think it''s wrong. I thought it''s not wrong, but I think more about it. "


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and laughed helplessly and wearily: "until the nanny appeared, she... She was too arrogant, but a servant, how dare she have the courage to ask you to marry her niece for such a young lady like me? Even if you really have the handle in her hands, how dare she... Unless, unless she knows that you are not a young master who takes care of your family and regards you as her Just like her humble status, she dares to do so recklessly. If she doesn''t expose you, she also wants to rely on you to bring her wealth. "


    She swallowed hard: "so, she can be so sure that my child is not Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 333

    With Lu Xiaohua''s words, there was a moment of silence in the room.


    She stared at Gu Yu and said slowly again: "I don''t mean to blame you, I just don''t know what to do." She opened and closed her mouth back and forth, pondering over the vocabulary, not knowing how to express, "I''m just a little... A little..."


    a little sad.


    She wanted to avenge Gu Yu when she came to Guang''an mansion. She felt that the Gu family was too strict with him, so she did a lot of design. She followed his layout step by step until now. Then she found that he was not Gu Yu at all, and she didn''t know who he was!


    In this way, all the right and wrong, all the confusion... She also want to help a person who is not a young master of the family, to win the identity and status of the heir of the family?


    Nose acid, feel hot eyes, she desperately blinked a few times, trying to overflow to the orbit of the liquid back.


    I can''t cry. I can''t cry now.


    She also tried to look at Gu Yu calmly.


    Gu Yu is also looking at her. From the beginning, he has been staring at her. He doesn''t look away from her. He doesn''t mean to feel guilty. After a while, he doesn''t mean anything. Lu Xiaohua drops his eyes and holds the hairpin tightly.


    At this time, he came over, his forehead against her forehead, she was surprised, looked up at him again, but they were very close, she could not see him clearly.


    "Lady, if I don''t call Gu Yu, then I''m not your husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes filled with sorrow: "you know I don''t mean that."


    "I know." His voice, never had the gentleness, "did not want to hide from you, did not want to bully you, lady, I just, do not know how to tell you."


    She pursed her lips tightly, the corners of her mouth and chin shaking.


    "Madam, I''m not interested in taking care of the family property, and I''m not interested in the heir, but I need this identity... You can take revenge for the real Gu Yu."


    Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes: "Gu... That man, dead?"


    "Well."


    "How did you die?"


    "He fell off his horse and died."


    "Then you Well


    Gu Yu kisses her and blocks her words.


    After a while, he let go of her and gently stroked her face: "lady, I have to finish something. Now, I''m Gu Yu. You just need to remember that no matter who I am or what I am, you are my wife and my only wife."


    Lu Xiaohua sucked his nose and pulled the corners of his mouth reluctantly: "do you think, do you think you can just say good obedience?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not... Please." He pushed her into the bad house and said in her ear, "lady, I beg you for my husband. Can you do it for my husband this time?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s ears trembled involuntarily, and then the whole red up, red to the cheek: "you are, foul."


    "Lady..." his voice was low and soft, like coquetry.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t resist.


    But a little unwilling to let him go, asked for a long time, still nothing to say.


    She was so angry that her tears came out again.


    Gu Yu suddenly said, "the Gu family has something to do with the affairs of councillor Wang. We are going to investigate."


    Yes, Lu Xiaohua suddenly thought of the excitement, and then reacted to push him away, staring at him: "you are more positive than me about this matter, are you... Just to investigate this matter, just to become Gu Yu?"


    "Well, that''s one of the reasons."


    "... you can''t tell me, is it related to your poisoning?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Yu was pushed away by her, but he picked up her face and looked at her seriously: "believe me, sooner or later, I will let you really stand beside me, my wife."


    Lu Xiaohua wants to turn away his face, but he can''t turn away. He can only turn away his eyes. He looks hard to the side of his eyes and says, "well said, when you don''t admit it, what can I do? To be a widow for Gu Yu? "


    He forced his hand and raised her face: "you are my wife, mine."


    Lu Xiaohua deliberately contradicted him: "what? I married Gu Yu, Gu Da Shao..."


    She moved her eyes back resentfully. It''s so annoying. She did it every time!


    But she found that she did not know when, her heart seems to be a lot of depression, although still very angry, but also deliberately against him, but that kind of at a loss of uncomfortable feeling seems to be gone.


    Lu Xiaohua, Lu Xiaohua, you really can''t be saved. He just coaxes you about such a big thing. Without saying anything, you are satisfied and happy? You are so promising!


    In his heart, Lu Xiaohua cursed himself. He held him in his arms and bit him with a bit of force.


    Gu Yu pauses, but doesn''t let her go. After a second''s pause, he kisses her fiercely, as if he wants to eat her alive. Without much effort, she tastes of rusty iron and doesn''t know who is bleeding.When he finally let go of her, the breath was very heavy, but he also stressed to her: "you are my wife, mine!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    Even if she wanted to argue against him, she could not say a word.


    Lying on his chest, he gasped. Slowly, both of them breathed slowly. Lu Xiaohua''s brain was empty, but he didn''t remember. He also held her and breathed gently.


    After a few days, they can still hold each other so quietly. It''s like crossing a century. It''s warm and sad. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to be him at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took to feel that my heart was almost washed by this embrace. Lu Xiaohua just made a sound, yawned and asked, "how did Qian die?"


    In fact, she wanted to discuss this issue more seriously. Who knows that she couldn''t control yawning as soon as she opened her mouth, so that this sentence became very informal, like gossiping on weekdays.


    However, she waited for a while, and the person around her didn''t answer. She immediately withdrew from his arms suspiciously and looked up at him: "it can''t be you who did it, can it?"


    It''s really possible that he will let her leave early in the morning. After the death of nanny, he won''t have anything to do with her. When nanny dies, he disguises so well that there is no second person to find out that he is not Gu Yu, so he can rest easy... His motive to kill Qian is really great.


    "No Gu Yu patted her brain melon seeds, to stop her thoughts, slightly pause, way, "but more or less with the husband."


    "Is it really miss Li who did it?"


    "She doesn''t have it."


    Does Lu Xiaohua look down upon Miss Li?


    "Don''t guess. It''s nothing to do with my husband and wife."

 Chapter 334

    Gu Yu casually coaxed Lu Xiaohua: "don''t guess, how to check this matter, it has nothing to do with our husband and wife."


    Lu Xiaohua continued to glance at him... He said this with a good mood.


    "However," Gu Yu thought, "Qian''s death will be a fuse. I''m afraid there will be a lot of things next."


    Lu Xiaohua was a little puzzled: "this nurse, besides having something to do with you, what can her death involve?"


    "Madam, I forget that the suspect is Miss Li. What would the Li family think? What would someone who works with the Li family think? If you die of someone who seems to have nothing to do with it, the association will only be greater. "


    Lu Xiaohua breathed a sigh when she heard this. She thought it was very complicated. She was fighting. It seemed that it had nothing to do with the secret. Anyway, it was a mess. She said that her head was in a mess and her brain was not enough.


    Gu Yu followed her hair and put her behind her head: "lady, you don''t have to think about this."


    Lu Xiaohua glared at him bitterly.


    He flashed a smile in his eyes: "lady, don''t you forget that you promised to be my husband? I miss you. I just miss you."


    Lu Xiaohua


    "Well," he said, finishing her hair, and putting his finger back on her nose, "have you been quite close to the four young masters recently?"


    Lu Xiaohua was blinded for a second, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he began to smile humbly: "that''s not true. I didn''t expect that the four young masters were young and knew a lot. It was really..."


    He looked at her and gently raised his lips and laughed. The dangerous and terrible dark clouds immediately covered Lu Xiaohua''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua cleared his throat, coughed twice, and became serious. "I haven''t said that, your brother... Well, what''s the matter with these four young masters? I thought he wanted to buy a-xing, after all, they all thought a-xing was the best cook and wanted to pry my corner, but a-xing''s temperament couldn''t contact strangers, so he wanted to work hard on me, but...


    she was puzzled "I don''t think so now. He doesn''t seem to be worried at all?"


    Apart from a few other things, he would take the opportunity to talk to a Xing. After a Xing refused, he didn''t ask very much. Instead, he pestered more with her. It felt like he was really here for a Xing, but could he pry into the corner and just follow her every day?


    If it''s a long line, it''s a little too long.


    Listen to her say this, Gu Yu seems not surprised: "Gu Cheng, looking for a Xing to look for you, it''s just mixed eyes."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Recently, the people who follow him find that he may want to do something, or it''s not a small thing. He just wants to let others have the same idea as you, so as to cover up what he really wants to do."


    He thought that he wanted to pry into a corner, or that he wanted to take revenge on his elder brother by what happened to his sister-in-law. This childish method is not the first time Gu Cheng has done it, and has never been suspected.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at him askew.


    Gu Yu felt that her silly appearance was a little cute. The later she got pregnant, the more "stupid" his wife was. He couldn''t help but want to knead her face. He only kneaded her cheek: "do you really think that the four young masters are children? Even a dandy? I''m afraid they can play better than you by all means. "


    I learned the word "Liu" from her.


    Lu Xiaohua


    "Why?"


    "No I feel that the more I stay in this world, the more terrible I feel about the ancients.


    As Gu Yu said, that 17-8-year-old boy had such a good city. She didn''t dare to think about it in her original world.


    "So stay away from him." Gu Yu warned with caution.


    So as not to be sold without knowing.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded subconsciously, then reacted and glanced at him angrily. After all, it was his possessive desire. I wish she was far away from everyone.


    Of course, she also knew that what he said was not just to scare her.


    She sighed with some headache.


    "Be obedient."


    He also stressed.


    "I know, I know." Lu Xiaohua answered, and at the same time he was unwilling to read, "really, I haven''t been able to settle accounts with you, but I have been threatened by you several times?"


    Gu Yu continued to pinch her face and her shoulder. He was a very self-restraint person, but in front of her, his hand was like ADHD. He had to touch her.


    Night is really deep, Gu Yu said: "sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua had no opinion, so he asked him to help him lie down.


    He put out the light, lying beside her holding her: "Tomorrow your new store opens, I can''t be there, you should pay more attention, can let them do Wuning, let them, don''t tired yourself, think about yourself what body."


    "I know." She thought, patting his hand on her stomach, "don''t blame yourself, we will open many stores in the future, you will always be there."Gu Yu did not respond to this question. As a saying goes, no matter how much is behind, it is not as good as the one lost at present.


    But this kind of regret, Gu Yu can only hide in his heart, continue to exhort: "if really something, let people come to me, nothing."


    After all, they are husband and wife. Even if on the surface he quits her and she comes to him for something, those people will not doubt it. On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua''s "decisive" attitude makes them feel even more incredible.


    "Well, I know." She answered softly.


    He couldn''t help holding her tighter.


    Sometimes he hopes that she can be more willful, too sensible and considerate, which will only make him love her more... Maybe this is her purpose, this bad thing.


    "Go to sleep." His deep voice is like a lullaby. If Lu Xiaohua answers it like nothing, he will soon fall asleep.


    He didn''t come these days, one is used to having him around, the other is frightened by his discovery, always nervous, where can sleep well, so that now, feeling the familiar warm source behind, she didn''t struggle at all, indulged in it, and fell asleep.


    Gu Yu is holding such a warm wife and wants to hide her forever


    -


    "crackling" firecrackers are very lively. Many people cover their ears and want to join in front of the newly opened shop. Many people don''t care what they sell, so they just want to join in.


    The big cloth that covered the front door of the shop was torn down, and the original door was refined. The two doors were made into foldable ones, which were placed on both sides and pasted on the door frame, so that the door panel would not occupy the position.


    The plaque on the door is engraved with three beautiful characters: good mood!


    Word is a good word, just like the dragon flying, but the meaning of the word is too simple, like the combination of two contradictions.

 Chapter 335

    Jianbai of the store name doesn''t seem to match the vigor of the font, but Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s very good. The purpose of making snacks is to make people feel happy. Especially for the dessert, as long as they are in a good mood, the sad things will naturally disappear.


    In the lower right corner of the plaque, there are three words that are relatively small, but can also be seen clearly: yiduanxiang.


    It means that this is one of the branches of Duanxiang.


    Through the door to see the shop, many people open their mouths "wow".


    It''s like a fairyland.


    There are two floors in the shop. The first floor is divided into two parts. There are many exquisite shelves on the left side, on which there are a lot of finger stirring desserts. Some of the desserts that are easy to melt, such as cream, will be put in a special counter, with ice at the back. This kind of desserts is relatively rare, after all, it is winter.


    On the right side, it''s almost the same, but it''s a Cantonese style tea shop. It''s packed in beautiful dishes and bowls. Although the quantity of each dish is not much, it can be placed very delicately.


    The middle of the two sides is separated by a door which can be stretched left and right.


    As for the second floor, it adopts the partition type. It''s like putting a big board in the middle to cover half of the space on the first floor. On the first floor, you can see the fence on the second floor and a little table and chair on it.


    The second floor is for the customers who want to eat in the shop. There are leisure tables and chairs on them, and there is a pillow on the chair... This is from Fengde county. She came to Guang''an mansion and mobilized some good embroidery women from Aunt Wu to cooperate with the craftsman factory. She wants to build a xiuniang handicraft workshop in the future, which is similar to the craftsman club in theory.


    This pillow is one of the finished products. The first batch was ordered by Lu Xiaohua himself, and the pillow is the idea Lu Xiaohua provided to xiuniang. Since they can make pillows and embroider, it''s a lovely pillow with a little change.


    Guests sitting here, whether leaning or holding, will be very comfortable. Maybe they don''t want to leave after a while.


    There''s a red maple on the wall next to it. Of course it''s fake. It feels like a fireplace. There are some red vines on the fence. In winter, red will make people feel warm. In summer, they will change to green.


    Of course, a piece of red is not good, but also with some other colors, plus the full use of light, it will not make people uncomfortable.


    There are also some ingenious designs, which always make people shine. Even if they don''t want to buy them, they will want to come in and have a look or go to the second floor.


    Lu Xiaohua, wearing a festive red robe, said a few auspicious words. She told everyone that she had a lot of red envelopes today. All the things she bought in the store today were given red envelopes. The more she bought, the more red envelopes she had.


    In addition, there are also red envelopes under some dishes. If you can just get the red envelope pressed dishes, you can get one more red envelope, which is not included in the number of red envelopes you can get when you buy shares.


    Of course, only the customers who want to buy can touch the dishes in the counter. When touching the dishes, they should be handled with care. If they are damaged, they should be matched.


    Otherwise, if no one is looking around, the shop will not be in disorder?


    The shop assistant will follow them and help them to pick up or introduce them. If customers have any questions, they can ask them at any time.


    In addition, in order to celebrate the opening of the new store, today''s guests will give a 20% discount. If you want to buy it, please do it as soon as possible.


    There are only a few red envelopes in total, but there is no red envelope after being robbed. Maybe there is not much money in the red envelope. If you can find the red envelope, it indicates good luck. The new year must be smooth, healthy and make a lot of money!


    The following words can make many people excited, so that when Lu Xiaohua announced the official opening of the business, many of the customers who rushed in were running for the so-called red envelope. They not only thought it was fun, but also wanted to try their luck to see if they could "find" the red envelope.


    But when they really got into the shop and saw the snacks at a close distance, the water began to secrete. Moreover, the shape of these snacks was very beautiful, so they were in a good mood. When they got closer, they smelled the fragrance, which made many people grunt.


    The store has good specifications and exquisite decoration. The shop assistants wear uniform clothes with a smile. They are some girls from ordinary families who were found at the beginning. Lu Xiaohua has trained them well. What they need to do is to help the guests take down the plate of snacks when they want them. The action should be orderly and elegant. When greeting, the voice should be gentle and polite, but not too flattering It''s flattering.


    All of the above add up to the fact that guests don''t dare to make mistakes when they go in. It''s like you can yell at your friends one by one at the barbecue at the stall of the night market. When you get to the western restaurant with a great style, it''s as quiet as quail.


    The "good mood" clerk took such an opportunity, then led the guests how to do, patiently served, the guests did not have a particularly big problem, naturally also listened to the clerk''s words, so that casually rushed in a lot of guests, but it was still orderly.


    Customers who originally only wanted red envelopes were attracted by these snacks and couldn''t help buying one or two.


    Some of them didn''t find a red envelope under the small plate, but as long as they bought one, even if they only bought one, they would give a red envelope, and they also gave a 20% discount. The guests felt that they had taken advantage of it, and they were very happy.And lucky to find one or two, or even three or four lucky red envelopes, red envelopes found more, on behalf of his buy more, so there will be more red envelopes than others, so, the lucky discovery, only the red envelope money can offset half of the consumption.


    This let others see, heart envy, also can''t help but buy a little more, and then she really found one or two red envelopes, happy with winning, in fact, almost with winning.


    The store is very busy. Shu Qin and Li Lan all come out to help. They have probably exercised in Duanxiang head office. Although they don''t dare to communicate with others, it''s OK to help the guests get food and make snacks for them. Moreover, with more guests, they get used to it and get used to it. The better they do, the better.


    Of course, this kind of activity is just to arouse the enthusiasm of passers-by and the enthusiasm of customers. If the food is not delicious, you can''t use the red envelope to let everyone buy it every day. You can''t lose money or die.


    So the most important thing is to look at the food achievements. Today''s red envelope activity is very successful. There is probably no such precedent before. We all feel that we have taken advantage of it. We also feel happy. If the snacks in the "good mood" can keep two-thirds of the guests coming in today, then they are successful.

 Chapter 336

    In the "good mood" store, some customers packed up and left. Some customers thought the second floor was really beautiful, so they wanted to go up and sit down.


    After sitting down, I feel that this seat is very comfortable. The cushion is a little soft, but not too soft. The table is also very fun. According to the requirements of Lu Xiaohua, the carpenter factory has made some lovely small shelves for chopsticks and spoons.


    It''s all carved according to the cartoon animals drawn in the letters sent back by Lu Xiaohua. For example, a bear can put a spoon in its big belly in the front and carry a frame with chopsticks in the back.


    At the edge of the table, there are small drawers, which are pulled out to put clean wipes for customers to wipe their hands... Now there are no paper towels, so Lu Xiaohua can only use cloth wipes instead. Instead, they can be recycled for environmental protection. It just requires more labor to clean them.


    The cartoon animals on each table are different. The spoons and chopsticks they match are all custom-made. Originally, girls prefer desserts. Today, a couple of lovers come in. The boy ordered Cantonese tea and the girl ordered desserts. As soon as she sits down, the girl can''t help touching the pillow. Then, with the introduction of the clerk, she looks at the tableware in amazement.


    After a while, when they ordered something, they both eagerly tasted what they ordered. Maybe it was a bit exaggerated, but they couldn''t think of anything else except this word.


    Lu Xiaohua can participate in the whole process of today''s snacks, because Liu Xingmo hasn''t learned so many snacks yet. Most of them are made by Lu Xiaohua. Today, he got up early specially. Of course, most of them were made last night, and a few of them were made with ingredients. Dumplings, for example, are packed with ice and steamed together in the morning.


    In addition, in the water tank in the kitchen, which is used for food, she secretly drips a drop of spirit water.


    What''s more, the food materials are specially transported from Fengde County, which is produced and planted in small fields.


    All these things add up, is it not enough for the guests to marvel?


    With the addition of delicious food, the two lovers feel more and more comfortable with each other. They are even knowledgeable and never dare to surpass each other. The reason why they can come out together is because they have made an appointment, and they have never been intimate.


    But at this moment, I don''t know what to drive, the girl is asking for the childe''s consent, actively put her chopsticks in a childe''s small bowl of corn and wheat, and then invite the other party to taste her own dessert.


    The young man doesn''t like dessert, but he thinks the soft and waxy cake is delicious and smooth. He also thinks it''s great that the girl in front of him can be his fiancee.


    After this time, the love between Qing''er and Qing''er heats up. If anything goes wrong in the future, the man will bring the woman here to sit down and recall the past. The man has been good to the woman all his life... This is all later. However, after Qing''er goes back, they really publicize the "good mood".


    In addition to dining on the second floor, people who pack and take back are also amazed.


    Mr. Lin originally went into the shop for the red envelope. Later, she thought the cakes smelled delicious. She bought some cupcakes of different flavors. Her son was also in business. Mrs. Lin still had some money and wanted to buy some for her grandson.


    After going back, he put the cupcake on the table and chatted with the old lady next door.


    When she came back, her son and daughter-in-law asked her where she had bought the "pastry" she had eaten before, and her grandson also argued that he wanted to eat it again. All of them were eaten by his parents... For this reason, boss Lin and his wife blushed awkwardly.


    At that time, he took one mouthful after another, and took another one after another. Only when he had eaten all the food did his son recover from the protest.


    Boss Lin used to run a pastry shop, but he didn''t make it at home. Now many pastries are made in large quantities by villagers. Then some shops in the city buy some and sell them in the shops.


    Lu Xiaohua, for example, sells very few cakes of various styles every day. He only makes a small amount of each kind of cake, and there is nothing to make the same day or the next day after selling. Everyone sells them in batches, such as mung bean cakes.


    So whether it is the way of selling, or never seen a variety of pastries, the taste is so good, let boss Lin see business opportunities.


    If his shop can cooperate with "good mood" to buy some cakes and sell them in his shop, it will certainly make money and attract a lot of customers.


    Miss Zhang has been in poor health recently. She has been weak since she was a child. Her grandmother, who loved her most a while ago, died again. In this world, few granddaughters can be loved by her grandmother. Miss Zhang is very close to her grandmother. As soon as her grandmother leaves, she gets sick.


    Miss Zhang''s cousin wanted to come to see her. When she passed the "good mood" opening, she knew that there were desserts in it. When she went in, she found that some of these desserts were lovely and some were beautiful. They were all very chic. She had never seen them before.


    He thought that his cousin would like it, so he bought a "green dumpling". It looks like a green dumpling on the outside, and a little QQ. It''s said that it''s red bean paste inside. The skin of QQ is mixed with spinach juice, so it''s green. Anyway, he''s a big man who thinks it''s cute.


    He also bought a Portuguese egg tart, which looks like a small hat. On the yellow egg tart, you can still see a little raisin on the outside, and what kind of horse hoof Melaleuca cake. At that time, he thought, can horse hooves be eaten?In addition, he went to the right to buy Cantonese style tea to pack, thinking that it smelled delicious, and his uncle and they should like it.


    As a result, his cousin really liked it. Seeing that she was having a good time, he tasted some of it and decided to bring some to his mother after he went back.


    The Cantonese style tea is also very good. It can be eaten as dinner. There are crystal shrimp dumplings, barbecued pork buns, and glutinous rice chicken wrapped in bamboo leaves, which is about the size of a fist. As soon as they are opened, the aroma overflows and makes people swallow.


    Miss Zhang, who had a dessert not long ago, said she could eat a little more.


    My cousin saw that my cousin liked it, and then bought it for her several times. What''s amazing is that Miss Zhang ate "in a good mood" snacks several times. After several days of illness, she got better. She looks a little ruddy than before.


    As a result, the reputation of "being in a good mood" was spread more widely, and it was also a good reputation. Later, even rumors came out that eating "in a good mood" snacks could prolong life... Of course, these are afterwords.


    That day, my cousin went back and wanted to buy some for my family. As a result, he found that the snacks in "good mood" were almost sold, leaving only some newly baked bread

 Chapter 337

    These breads have a shelf life of at least five days, so they can be made more so that they can be put on the empty shelves.


    Zhang''s cousin asked if he could make some more snacks, but the clerk in a good mood said that it was very late and the store was closing. He was in a hurry tomorrow morning.


    No way, the cousin had to buy the so-called bread back. At first, he saw that one of the bread looked like a brick. After eating the snacks in front of him, he was not interested in looking at it again.


    Who knows, after trying to taste it, he found that the bread was very soft and delicious, and there were pineapple crumbs in the bread... From then on, he fell in love with the taste of all kinds of bread. Sometimes when he was tired and hungry after reading at night, he wanted to eat bread in a "good mood".


    -


    "in a good mood" opened in Daji. On the first day, they sold out the snacks they had prepared, leaving basically the bread they made later. Lu Xiaohua was happy and wanted to celebrate.


    But it''s boring to invite her to dinner, because after eating her family''s food, she must not be interested in those restaurants. If she goes, she must also go to see the world. For this point, all her stores are not interested in it.


    Or you have to do it yourself, but if you want her to do the boss''s welfare for the shop assistants, she is not in the mood to cook for them after finishing a snack. If you let them do it by themselves, the meaning of welfare will be gone.


    Simply give them a red envelope, let them continue to work hard, and later find a day off, where to play together.


    The salesmen also thought it was good. The two salesmen''s families were not good and they were stable. They felt that they might as well give them red envelopes to save more money to honor their parents because they had a good knowledge of what restaurants they went to.


    After giving a red envelope, the two salesgirls went back. Shu Qin, Li Lan, Liu Xingmo and Wu Ning closed the door of the shop and went back to the rented house with Lu Xiaohua.


    Three girls are chatting about today''s business. Liu Xingmo has always been excited. This shop has her share. Her shop has opened smoothly. The first day''s business is good. How can she not be excited.


    Wu Ning, on the other hand, is complaining to Lu Xiaohua that all the salesgirls, plus the chief and Deputy bosses, are women. He is the only one who can get married in two years. OK, is that decent?


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "it''s not like words, it''s not like words." but he asked him to bear it again. When one of Shuqin or Lilan could stand up and be the shopkeeper of a store, Wuning would retire.


    Of course, it''s not really back. Call Wuning. Of course, there''s more important. One of her Xiangzhu''s restaurants also plans to open one in Guang''an Prefecture.


    But it''s not urgent. She needs to cultivate the chef first, at least two. On the side of "good mood", she also needs to cultivate Shuqin Lilan''s cooking skills. In the future, she can help Liu Xingmo make cakes together... All these things are well adjusted, and then she can open a branch store, otherwise she will be tired to death.


    Alas, there are too few talents. I don''t know where I can find a good apprentice. Her shop has to be opened. Otherwise, it can''t reach the turnover required by the third floor of Xiaotian and can''t unlock the third floor.


    Lu Xiaohua and Wuning are talking about the situation in Fengde county. As they walk, they arrive at the residence. Three girls walk in with a smile. Lu Xiaohua looks at them with a smile, then pauses in front of the door and looks up at the moon in the sky.


    It seemed that the moon was covered with a layer of cold fog on a winter night, but she clearly remembered that the moon that Gu Yu had taken her to sit on the roof a few days ago was still bright, and it would not be as cold as it is now.


    Maybe it''s full of joy, but there''s no one I miss most to share with her?


    "Sister Lu?"


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua looks back at Wuning beside him.


    "It''s cold. Go in."


    "Good."


    -


    Gu Yu, who is missed by Lu Xiaohua, is in the courtyard of the old master of Gu''s family.


    The old man said earnestly: "your yard has been cleaned up for a long time, and what should be added has been added. How long will you stay outside? Is it time to come back and spend more time with my old man? "


    This may sound like a grandson whose grandfather is looking forward to rebelling and leaving home. He should stop wandering outside and come back home as soon as possible.


    But in fact, both grandparents and grandchildren understand the meaning of this: it''s time to transfer power.


    Gu Yu frowned slightly and did not answer immediately.


    The old man joked: "the day before yesterday, Miss Li came to me to fight against injustice for you. If a young lady of the Li family does this for you, you have to think about it for others. Only as the heir of the Li family can you be worthy of others and live up to their friendship."


    "Grandfather." Gu Yu''s serious face was not relieved by the mention of Li Yachun. Instead, he was more solemn. "Open the window and tell me the truth. You let me come back not only because of this?"


    The old man choked and glanced at his grandson unhappily. Even if it''s true, is it necessary to speak so plainly?


    He snorted, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and dialing between his fingers: "your brother has become more and more bold recently. I don''t know what he is doing in private. We must stop him as soon as possible.""How to stop it? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to take back his rights and transfer them to me. "


    "If you can''t come in the open, come in the dark." The old master was able to take out a brand in his arms and throw it to Gu Yu.


    "You go to find someone. Gu Cheng thinks his wings are hard, but Jiang is still hot. He has my people in his hands now. Although I can''t take back his power and transfer it to you directly, grandfather can give you other shops associated with him. In this way, with your intelligence, you should be able to help, right


    Holding the shop associated with the shop in Gu Cheng''s charge, you can take the opportunity to "communicate", and the secret work can also cooperate with Gu Yu''s operation in secret, which is enough for Gu Yu to investigate many things.


    "Remember, it should be done quietly, and no one other than us should know about it." The old man gave strict instructions.


    Gu Yu looked at the sign which represented his identity. He was not happy that the right he once held was back in his hand. Instead, he calmly asked the key point: "grandfather, what did Gu Cheng do? If you don''t find any information, I''m afraid you won''t call me back. "


    "Here''s all your wit, you little boy." The old man said angrily. He hesitated. After a while, he said, "although there is no evidence in hand, I''m sure that Gu Cheng has made peace with outsiders and is prepared to be unfavorable to his family..."

 Chapter 338

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s why we have to ask you to come back in an emergency. Before he does it, we should do it first. In this way, maybe we can still save his life. If it''s someone else, you know, yu''er. " The old man said rather helplessly and painfully.


    Gu Yu wiped his thumb from the sign: "well."


    "This matter does not let others know, one is does not want to cause everybody to panic, two is lest some people good does not learn bad."


    The old man said this with a kind voice: "grandfather has sons and daughters and many grandchildren, but he only trusts you most. As long as you do well this time, grandfather can also use this as an excuse to let you be the successor of the retrospectives. At that time, other people will not be able to gossip and resist you...


    and Miss Li, although she is only a commoner, she is quite successful Chong, the Li family is also an imperial merchant. If you want to marry her, you will have a strong dependence. Yu''er, my grandfather is all for you. My grandfather is old. Now he just wants you to do well and pave the way for you, so that you can be smooth and profitable in the future. "


    Like all the grandfathers who are distressed for their children, his white hair seems to be the best evidence.


    Gu Yu said stubbornly, "grandson doesn''t need you to pave the way, grandson can come by himself."


    Old master: "I''m not sure."


    It''s all in vain to play the emotional card just now!


    He waved his hand impatiently: "OK, you should deal with Gu Cheng first, and we will talk about the rest when we have time."


    "My grandfather took a rest early, and my grandson left."


    Then Gu Yu left without attachment.


    How could he have such a wooden grandson?


    It''s clear that intelligence quotient is OK. It''s accurate and poisonous to see things. It''s also smart to do business. The manager in charge of the store also has dignity and means. However, in terms of emotional quotient, it''s... Although it''s easy to control, sometimes it hurts the enemy 800 first!


    -


    Gu Yu was really in a hurry to leave, so he was more dull and deliberately said something to annoy the old man, in order to leave early.


    Today, however, his wife''s new store opened. I heard that the business is still good. As a husband, I naturally have to go to congratulate her.


    He skillfully came to the window and saw through the crack that his wife was still awake. Lu Xiaohua, who had already dealt with the snacks to be sold tomorrow, was lying on the table practicing calligraphy and writing very carefully.


    Gu Yu quietly opened the window, jumped in and came to her back. As soon as he called her, he saw that she was writing his name over and over again. It seemed that he thought that the name "Gu Yu" might not be his name, so he pursed his mouth and frowned and smeared it off. He said: "excessive..."


    "excessive what?"


    His wife was startled by him. After she froze for a while, she quickly turned her head. She was too fast to keep up with her body and almost fell over.


    Gu Yu held out his hand to help her. He was worried that she was always confused. How did she come over these days when he was not around her? Did she bump?


    In fact, whether there are twelve reports with him, but Gu Yu will completely abandon those reports about her Enron, still worried.


    When she saw him and confirmed that he was Lu Xiaohua, she immediately burst into a happy smile. Maybe she didn''t find the joy and surprise from her heart, and she read out: "can you come here tonight?"


    "Of course I''ll come tonight."


    She was glad to stand up again, pretending to be proud. She raised her chin with her back hand and said, "for the sake of your hard work, I reluctantly let you hold it."


    But her shining eyes clearly said: come and hug me!


    So Gu Yu "obediently" to her arms.


    What family heirs, what Miss Li, what emperor, what money and silk power, where can be compared to the real and warm people in my arms at the moment!


    He only wanted to see her smile at him so happily when he came home!


    -


    "good mood" has a red envelope in the first three days, but except for the first day, there is no game of looking for a red envelope in the back. Only when customers come in to buy things, they will give one or two red envelopes.


    But on the fourth day, there was no red envelope, and the number of "good mood" guests increased instead of falling.


    Either the people who came to buy in the first three days like the "good mood" snacks, whether they go to work in the morning to make breakfast, or they are hungry in the afternoon to make snacks, or they make snacks in the evening. Even if they just want to eat, they will come to "good mood" to buy some snacks to go back.


    Those who have money and leisure will go to the second floor to have a good taste of the snacks and drinks here. It''s a kind of enjoyment to eat such good things in such a comfortable place.


    Even the boss went to the elegant seat on the second floor to have a snack, drink tea and talk about business.


    These, in addition to the first three days of repeat customers, more is a pass one, the "good mood" more and more God, have wanted to taste.


    Guang''an Prefecture is several times more prosperous than Fengde county. Many civilians can afford to buy one or two snacks and go back to taste them. They can even afford to buy breakfast from time to time.Fortunately, these admirers feel that rumors are not exaggerated, and they are really delicious.


    On the fifth day, Gu Cheng entered the "good mood" store.


    Of course, the shop assistant knew him. One of them came forward to treat him, and the other quietly informed the boss.


    When Lu Xiaohua came out, he saw Gu Cheng wandering on the shelf of the dessert cabinet on the left. Behind his hands, he just looked at the stacks of beautiful and exquisite desserts leisurely, but he would unconsciously lean forward to look more clearly.


    He also looked very seriously. It seemed that he was a little eager, but he was reserved. He said to the assistant next to him that he was just looking.


    Then he turned to the tea shop on the right.


    To put it bluntly, the left side is sweet, and the right side is hot and salty.


    Lu Xiaohua stood at the junction of the kitchen and the outside. He looked at it silently for a while, and then went out: "fourth young master."


    "Sister in law... No, boss Lu." Gu Chengchao gave her a childe''s gift. "A few days ago, there was something wrong. When boss Lu opened, he didn''t have time to come and have a look. Today, he deliberately put everything behind, so he had to come and give boss Lu a big hand."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "thank you very much. I can give you 10% discount on what you want to eat."


    "Boss Lu can''t deceive me, isn''t it 20% off?"


    "That was the first three days. I didn''t give you a cent today. If it wasn''t for you, young master four, there would be no 10% discount."


    "Then I have to thank boss Lu?"


    Lu Xiaohua smiles very well and points to the snacks in the cupboard: "fourth young master, hurry up. You can order whatever you want. It doesn''t matter to order more. If you can''t finish, you can still pack."


    It''s the first time that Gu Cheng has been teased by her to make him "buy" more clearly. His smile is full of pure happiness that he should have at his age but is always hidden.

 Chapter 339

    However, Gu Cheng was very "polite" and simply ordered a few kinds of snacks. He didn''t order a bunch of them as Lu Xiaohua expected. It''s better to say "I''ve made a reservation" just like the tycoons on TV before.


    Lu Xiaohua, who can''t earn all the money from the local tyrant''s pocket, politely petitions Gu Cheng, who is labeled as "stingy" by her, upstairs. She makes a "please" gesture. Gu Cheng goes upstairs first. Lu Xiaohua whispers to the shop assistant and then follows.


    "Sister in law, what a coincidence you have here."


    Gu Cheng boasted, and then found a seat to sit down.


    At this time, all the guests packed up and left directly. No one had to come to the second floor, so there was no one on the second floor, but it didn''t make people feel empty at all. After Gu Cheng sat down, he thought it would be a good thing to sit so quietly all day and no one would disturb him.


    Lu Xiaohua sat down opposite him: "the fourth young master is not angry. Do you mind?"


    "What do I mind?"


    "The fourth young master also has a snack shop in his hand now. Aren''t you afraid that I will rob you of your business?"


    During the conversation, the shop assistant first brought a pot of fruit tea. Lu Xiaohua took the teapot in person, poured it into the cup, held it up and put it in front of Gu Cheng... No matter whether she had any grudge with Gu Cheng, as the owner of the store, she naturally had to serve the guests.


    Gu Cheng took a sip.


    Fruit tea fragrance, with a touch of sweet and sour, hot to drink, very comfortable, but also very comfortable.


    "My sister-in-law has so many ideas." Gu Cheng said, "whether it''s the unusual way of buying and selling, or the repair of the shop, I admire my younger brother. The most important thing is that there is such a good cook who can make so many delicious snacks."


    "Four young masters have not eaten yet, know delicious?"


    "Don''t you know, sister-in-law? In just a few days, your" good mood "has spread all over Guang''an."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "when a new store opens, it''s hard to avoid exaggeration."


    "Is it exaggeration? I''ll know later?" He had an expectant look on his face.


    In this way, the matter of whether her snack shop has an impact on his shop and whether he cares about it turns around. After Lu Xiaohua finds out this, he takes a serious look at him.


    He is between the age of maturity and innocence. He is a real adult, but occasionally his words and deeds are childish.


    Although he was always modest and polite in front of her, she still occasionally saw his domineering and willful bad temper towards other people or servants. She did not forget that when Gu family saw him for the second time, he insulted her badly. When he met Gu Yu for the first time, he was so arrogant that he forced her to marry him.


    But later, he had the cheek to apologize to her with important courtesy, and then came to her from time to time. In front of her, it was like a different person... Just to confuse people, he could do this in front of her.


    If it''s her, she may not be able to be pleasant every day in front of the torn face of the enemy, but also try to help him deal with a lot of trouble... In contrast, Gu Cheng is really much more powerful, and is a very tolerant role.


    In a flash of thought, the clerk brought up all the snacks.


    Gu Chengben sat and drank fruit tea leisurely, and didn''t pay much attention to the stacks of snacks on the table until he glanced at them carelessly and stopped -


    in addition to the snacks he ordered at random, he added two extra dishes, which was the first dessert he saw, a dish of fruit cake with half cut strawberries in a shape.


    There are only three cakes in one dish. They are said to be macarons. They look like thick biscuits. The three cakes are of different colors.


    Gu Cheng smile for a moment unnatural: "I do not seem to order these two kinds of snacks?"


    "The fourth young master has helped me so much. This is my thank-you gift. I think the fourth young master only ordered the one on the right and decided to give you the one on the right. My dessert here is also unique. If you really don''t like sweet, you can pack it back and give it to girls."


    Lu Xiaohua is very proud of his explanation. In fact, when he looks at the dessert on the left, he is more focused and eager than the tea on the right, so he can find someone to help him.


    She also wanted to see if this arrogant and kind scheming young master really liked sweet food...


    Gu Cheng looked at Lu Xiaohua deeply in his eyes, but said with a smile: "since it was given by his sister-in-law, how could he not like it."


    Then he took a small fork out of the rabbit''s pocket and put it into his mouth from the triangular fruit cake. He stopped for a moment and then ate it seriously. He nodded to show that it was delicious, but he didn''t say anything.


    But later, when he was chatting with Lu Xiaohua, his hands kept on forking. Soon, he ate the cake half the size of the woman''s palm, and extended his hand to macarons. Soon, there were no more three macarons.


    Lu Xiaohua pretends to know nothing, talks with him without saying a word, and occasionally tentatively asks some sensitive questions, which will be transferred by him without any trace. Then she feels that this young man is not simple...


    he is so rational, so calm, so angry and so angry when questioned when he meets the old man for the second time Impulse, is simply unable to accept Gu Yu, or to whom?At this time, the shop assistant ran up and said to Gu Chengfu, "Mr. Gu, someone at the bottom said it''s your boy. I''m looking for you for something urgent."


    Gu Cheng frowned lightly, as if he was not happy to be disturbed. At this time, he showed a little bit of master''s temper, but he forbeared and said, "let him come up."


    Immediately, he apologized to Lu Xiaohua: "I''m sorry, my sister-in-law. The people under my hand are all thumbs. They can''t do any small things well."


    "Well, maybe it''s really urgent?"


    During the conversation, the young man came up. Lu Xiaohua saw that he was still an acquaintance... When he was in Tianyi Inn, he said that Gu Cheng had ordered him to drive her and Gu Yu away, and he also made her two hundred liang of Gu en.


    Gu en was also stunned when he saw Lu Xiaohua, but he had been prepared for a long time, so he quickly responded. He knelt down to Lu Xiaohua and kowtowed to Lu Xiaohua. He used enough force, and Lu Xiaohua could hear the sound of "Dong".


    She narrowed her eyes and thought that she had underestimated him. She said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I can''t afford such a big gift to me."


    Gu Cheng said: "I''m afraid this boy has done something wrong to his sister-in-law. Besides, as a servant, shouldn''t he kowtow to his sister-in-law?"


    Later, he drank to Gu en, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu en just got up, went to Gu Cheng and whispered a few words in his ear. Gu Cheng''s face suddenly fell down, deep and cold.

 Chapter 340

    Also don''t know what Gu en said, let Gu Cheng changed face.


    But Gu Cheng didn''t say anything. After hearing this, he sent Gu en away. Then he said to Lu Xiaohua, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I may have to go first. It''s really that none of these people can use it. They can''t do a good job. I have to go and have a look."


    "Business matters, fourth young master, go quickly... I''ll have these snacks packed for you and sent to the mansion." Lu Xiaohua points to most of the snacks left on the table.


    Just now Gu Cheng concentrated on eating two dishes of desserts. He didn''t eat much of those desserts, so Gu en came.


    "I''ll have to thank you, sister-in-law." Gu Chengchao nodded his thanks to Lu Xiaohua, got up and walked out for two steps, then stopped. He turned over and asked, "sister-in-law, how are you and elder brother recently?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s smile faded: "fourth young master, welcome to come again next time."


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I just heard something. I feel sorry if I don''t tell my sister-in-law."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him faintly.


    Gu Cheng said: "the Li family sent Li Changzhong to Guang''an mansion this time to hold a culinary competition so as to find people with good culinary skills. The competition is about to start to register. It''s family care who cooperates with the Li family to hold this competition. But why should we cooperate with family care for such a big business? Although family care is really good in food, many aristocratic families will live in the future Go ahead. "


    "What does the fourth young master want to say?"


    "I just want to tell my sister-in-law that marriage is sometimes the best way to consolidate an alliance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My brother will leave first."


    Gu Cheng, who dropped a bomb, left, and Lu Xiaohua was still sitting on his seat.


    At half a sound, she coldly raises the corner of her mouth. Gu Cheng wants to tell her that the cooking competition is about to start. Before it starts again, do you want to make sure that Gu Yu and Li Yachun will get married?


    What did Gu en tell him? Can''t Gu Yu do something to him, this Gu Cheng just deliberately said these words to her to revenge?


    Well, she is really uncomfortable. If this is Gu Cheng''s goal, congratulations to him for reaching half of it.


    But... Lu Xiaohua sat up straight again... She and Gu Yu were "divorced". Gu Cheng said that what she did to get angry with him? If he wanted to revenge, he should directly deal with Gu Yu. He didn''t know anything, did he?


    After sitting for a long time, Lu Xiaohua tilted his head back and collapsed on the chair without any image, staring at the beam above his head in a daze. After a long time, he made a sound and said to himself, "twelve, are you there?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "What is your master doing now?"


    "I was sent to investigate Gu Cheng by the old man of Gu family. The purchase of Gu family''s food materials is separate from that of catering stores. Now the young man is responsible for the purchase of food materials."


    Lu Xiaohua understood and hissed. He wanted to be happy with Gu Chengxing.


    Whether Gu Cheng continued to accept the family''s food materials, or wanted to cut off this channel to find a new way to buy food materials, he had to meet and collide with Gu Yu.


    No wonder Gu Cheng''s face is so ugly. The old man is also very good. At the beginning, he let Gu Cheng manage the restaurant, but he controlled the logistics in his own hands?


    Lu Xiaohua frowned at what was wrong.


    If so, Gu Cheng can''t get out of the master''s control... Did the master lie to Gu Yu?


    -


    in the evening, Lu Xiaohua immediately questioned the marriage of Gu Yu and Li Yachun.


    Even if Gu Yu told her that he and Li Yachun were just fake marriage, fake engagement or something, she couldn''t accept it!


    No matter whether this will affect her plans, she can''t watch her husband engage with other women, nor can she be fake!


    Gu Yu was very angry. If he dared to tell her that, he would drive him out.


    Gu Yu said that it was cold outside and he didn''t want to leave his wife''s hot Kang at all.


    "There will be no marriage or engagement. For my husband and my wife, I will have no relationship with Li Yachun."


    He put his hands on her shoulder and leaned slightly to look at her. "Lady, you should know how to be a husband. How can you allow a third person between you and me?"


    His eyes, which were darker than ordinary people, were full of coldness. It was the light that he tried to suppress the madness of hiding her from anyone.


    Lu Xiaohua is slightly stunned, thinking that this person is about to form a real possessiveness, and even Liu Xingmo can''t bear to be found close to her... If he doesn''t want to hurt her, he tries to show her the tenderness he has never had before, and then he doesn''t lock her up.


    She didn''t know that a man who looked upright and elegant, was calm and so smart, and it seemed that nothing could be difficult to defeat him... Why could there be a nearly morbid madman in his bones? It seemed that if a bad man ignited him, he would destroy the whole world!


    So, the more I found his heart, the more I was glad that I was cared by him. I was glad that I didn''t do anything sorry for him, and I didn''t take money to run away. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died!She was photographed by his black eyes. After a while, she found her own words: "well, what do you want to do? Can the Li family and Gu family make you refuse?"


    "No


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard this, his mouth flattened.


    Gu Yu also said: "this pro, can''t become."


    Lu Xiaohua punched him: "don''t breathe. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, how can you be anxious to see a play." Gu Yu took advantage of her to look not so angry, embrace her, another hand pinch her earlobe.


    Lu Xiaohua is used to "playing" by him. He can knead her face and think about things: "isn''t this Miss Li suspected to be the killer of Qian''s family? What''s the matter now?"


    Gu Yu light way: "that day is just looking for her to ask words, words did not ask what, people also let go."


    "That''s it? Why don''t you check it out? "


    "Without evidence, who dares to check Miss Li?"


    If there is any evidence, no one will dare to investigate.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips. She wanted to ask if Qian''s death could be investigated, but she always felt that Qian''s death was strange, and Gu Yu''s attitude towards it was also very strange. Gu Yu said that people were not killed by others, she believed, but... She felt that she had better not care about it, and she had a premonition that she would find trouble by herself.


    "How is the store these days? Is it hard?" Gu Yu changed the topic.


    "It''s OK. I''m sure you like it. It''s just..."


    "hmm?"


    "The catering industry in Guang''an Prefecture is developing well. Apart from taking care of the family, there are still many big heads. I was worried that they would trouble me, but this shop has been open for several days, and it''s still very smooth?" Nobody''s looking for trouble?

 Chapter 341

    Gu Yu said: "since there are many restaurants, many small shops like you have opened. You are not enough to threaten the big ones. Moreover, the cooking competition is about to start, so they have no time to manage these."


    Lu Xiaohua nunuzui: "so, in the final analysis, you just don''t like me?"


    She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, now let them love me, tomorrow, I let them down."


    "Cough."


    Lu Xiaohua angrily turned his head to stare at Gu Yu, who had a solemn face.


    She squinted: "did you just laugh at me?"


    "Well?" Gu Yu was puzzled.


    She angrily pinched his face: "don''t pretend, I heard it."


    He pulled her hand, leaned down, and said in a deep voice, "I promise, none of them can hold you up."


    "Well."


    -


    Miss Li Yachun is missing.


    Although Qian''s death seems to involve her, except for some people''s suspicions and conjectures, she has no influence on Li Yachun. She also thinks that the slut died too early and didn''t give her a chance.


    How should she pester Gu Yu these days? When she learned that Gu Yu had started to manage Gu''s family business again, she felt that it was the reason why she went to fight with him. Every day she talked about the credit and asked Gu Yu to accompany her.


    Gu Yu didn''t have time to talk to her. Recently, he checked Gu Cheng and was gluing her.


    On this day, he asked wanwan to entertain her and went to the shop himself. Then, Li Yachun disappeared.


    Li Changzhong goes to Gu''s family, and Mr. Gu calls all the people back, including Xiang Xiangwan.


    Wan Wan knelt on the ground and cried: "at that time, my husband... The eldest young master was not at home. Miss Li didn''t believe it. She found out that the eldest young master was really not at home and left. I and I really don''t know where Miss Li went. The guards in the house can testify for me."


    Xiangxiang said: "at that time, Xiangxiang had never been out of her room or talked to miss li."


    When she said that, she glanced at Wan Wan and thought, let you be a bitch, and you will be loved by your husband. When Miss Li comes here, if she doesn''t know her identity, she thinks she is a lady, so she goes to entertain others. She is slapped by others, and now she can''t escape. She deserves it.


    "Is it hard for her to go missing?" Li Changzhong was tactful and seldom lost his temper. This time, he lost his temper to the old man, a customer of the family. When he got angry, the whole scene was quiet and he could not help crying.


    Only Gu Yu, the old God, was standing on the ground, as if the fear, anger and impatience in the room had nothing to do with him.


    But Li Changzhong obviously won''t let him go: "Mr. Gu, my young lady is looking for you. Do you really have no idea?"


    Gu Yu said: "I''ve been busy recently, and I think manager Li knows something about it. Today I went to Ning''an county. I just came back not long ago, but I didn''t meet Miss Li."


    Ning''an county is subordinate to Guang''an Prefecture. There is a field near Ning''an county that belongs to Gu''s family. Gu Yu is now in charge of the reserve savings for catering. He finds that the account book there is not right with Gu Cheng. It''s not surprising to check there.


    And he had physical evidence all the way.


    Besides, everyone thinks that he has no resistance to the marriage. It''s good for him to marry Miss Li. Why did he tie Miss Li away?


    Mr. Gu said: "Chang Zhong, I know you are worried about Miss Li''s disappearance, but you can''t blame my grandson for it. It''s a blow to him. I won''t allow you to bully my grandson."


    Li Changzhong naturally knew that it should not have something to do with Gu Yu. He just wanted to find someone to vent his anger. He looked at Mr. Gu and fought with each other secretly. Finally, Li Changzhong was defeated and lamented: "what can I do about this? How can I explain to Mr. Gu if there are three advantages and two disadvantages for the first lady?"


    Mr. Gu said that he would spare no effort to help him. As long as he was still in Guang''an, he would be able to find him.


    After that, it''s hard to avoid talking about the cooking competition. Mr. Gu tentatively asked if the competition would continue?


    In the original plan, two days later, Gu Yu and Li Yachun were asked to exchange birthday cards to decide their marriage, and then they began to sign up for the cooking competition


    But now Li Yachun suddenly disappeared. While guessing whether she had an accident, some people doubt whether this young lady didn''t want to marry again?


    After all, compared with the Houmen she had to marry, Gu''s family was just a merchant. No matter how rich she was, it couldn''t be compared with that Houmen. Although the eldest lady seemed to like Gu Yu very much before, maybe it was for everyone to see, and then she ran away when everyone didn''t pay attention?


    So it''s really hard to say. If the first lady ran away, the marriage would be yellow. If she was kidnapped, she would never come back. Without a bride, marriage would not be possible.


    So, do you really want to wait for the marriage to be established and hold a cooking competition?


    In the end, Li Changzhong had to make a decision: "the cooking competition will start at the scheduled time. The next day, the list will be published and the registration will begin. It will start in a month."After all, it''s a matter of Royal affairs. If the marriage fails, we have to go on. At this time, it''s not appropriate to change partners, so even if there is no marriage, we have to take care of the family.


    Mr. Gu was satisfied, but after all, Miss Li was missing, and he didn''t dare to express his joy.


    Just waiting for the two sides to continue to discuss the cooking competition, Mr. Liu came.


    "Lord Liu? What is he doing here? "


    "Back to the old master, Li is in charge. Mr. Liu doesn''t know how to find out about Miss Li''s disappearance. He says he''s here to investigate and make sure to find out Miss Li!"


    "What?" Li Changzhong stood up and looked suspicious.


    He obviously didn''t want the government to intervene in this matter, but he let the government know.


    Later that day, Li Changzhong negotiated with the magistrate Liu. Gu let Wan Wan go and called Gu Yu away, saying that he would have a good talk with him about how to find Miss Li.


    But when there were only grandparents and grandchildren, the old man asked Gu Yu to concentrate on Gu Cheng''s affairs. Miss Li had so many people to look for, and Gu Yu was the only one left.


    Gu Yu should go.


    Two days later:


    Li Yachun didn''t find her back, and she couldn''t find any information about her. She only found that when she came out of the house in nanshai street, she rushed to the shop in charge of Gu Yu, thinking that Gu Yu was not at home, maybe in the shop.


    On the way, Li Yachun heard that Gu Yu''s ex-wife had opened a snack shop, so she sent people with her to buy it. Of course, she didn''t want to buy it. She just wanted to buy it, so as to find an excuse to humiliate her...


    because she was in a bad mood, she suddenly heard that Gu Yu''s ex-wife wanted to find some trouble to vent her depression, even though she had been away from the battlefield for a long time.

 Chapter 342

    After sending someone to "good mood" to buy snacks, Li Yachun didn''t have the patience to wait for her escort to come back. It happened to be close to the busy street, so she wanted to go in and have a look.


    She wanted to buy a gift for Gu Yu, but she didn''t care much about the things in the street. Even if she didn''t care, she started to quarrel with other people''s stall owners.


    Another guard beside her helped her solve the problem. As soon as she turned around, she didn''t see his young lady.


    The streets are very busy. In addition to all kinds of stalls, there are also street entertainers. The crowd gathered around, and some places were crowded. If they were separated here, it would not be so easy to find them back.


    Anyway, the guard never got his young lady back.


    There are two guards around Li Yachun. These two guards have some skills. Ordinary people can''t bully Li Yachun at all.


    Even if the people who come to find fault are not ordinary people, they are enough to protect Li Yachun and run away.


    If you are more unusual, you will not easily deal with Miss Li. This is Guang''an Prefecture. Public security is OK. There will not be a large number of robbers.


    So, it''s all made by Li Yachun himself.


    Li Changzhong, Mr. Gu and even magistrate Liu sent a lot of people to look for her. However, there were so many people in the street at that time that no one noticed such a girl, so they didn''t stop.


    Li Yachun didn''t find it back, but the culinary competition was announced according to the original plan. With Guang''an Prefecture as the center, the surrounding cities will paste this announcement. Anyone who has confidence in his culinary skills can participate in the competition. The competition will be held on the 5th of next month.


    After the announcement, Guang''an Prefecture became even more lively. Those who want to participate in the competition or join in the fun will gather here.


    There are many people coming and going in Guang''an, and all kinds of people are mixed up. In this case, let alone looking for Li Yachun, kidnapping her, or trying to escape her marriage, you can take this opportunity to slip out.


    But for Li Changzhong, it seems that the smooth holding of the contest is more important than the life safety of Li Yachun. For this reason, he can even ignore the life of Li Yachun.


    When Lu Xiaohua knew it, he shook his head.


    As soon as Li Yachun appeared, everyone was sighing about this woman''s good life. Her family was super rich, and she was born with a golden key. Although she was born a concubine, her father was willing to love her, and she was more reckless than Miss di.


    Even if she made a joke and offended the Marquis, she was only sent down to marry the Gu family. Although the Gu family was not as good as the Li family, it was still on the top of the business circle.


    When we all know that Li Yachun is going to marry Gu Yu, many people spontaneously understand why boss Lu left alone. The feeling is to make room for the elder sister and younger sister. At first, we didn''t know that she was retired. After a long time, we all know what we should know.


    However, because of Miss Li''s appearance, when we know that Lu Xiaohua has been laid off, we don''t have too many bad rumors about her. When many women are laid off, they will be gossiped. Maybe they will say that she stole a man again.


    But with Li Yachun, everyone will only think, oh, it turns out that the family background can''t compare with others, poor.


    This is what Gu Yu had planned early in the morning, otherwise he would not casually "divorce his wife" and let outsiders scold his wife... Even the news that the Li family wanted to marry Gu family was released by Gu Yu himself, which Lu Xiaohua knew later.


    Look, she is a pitiful woman who is pitied by everyone and protected by her husband secretly. On the contrary, Li Yachun, the woman everyone envies, becomes a discarded pawn as soon as something happens. Who really cares about her?


    Lu Xiaohua herself, that is to say, sighed. Then it passed in her mind. There was no reason to worry about the woman who wanted to rob her husband. She still had a lot to do.


    The opening of the store has been very smooth these days. Even if some restaurants have noticed her, as long as it''s not pastry, those who don''t have much conflict with her still don''t care.


    The rest want to stop her development process, also have to wait until after the culinary competition, even some have no vision, because Lu Xiaohua is still standing behind the magistrate Liu, and dare not act rashly to her.


    The only possible trouble is that Li Yachun wanted to find fault with her on a whim that day, but he disappeared before the other party implemented it.


    Seeing that everything in the shop was very good, Lu Xiaohua wanted to take time to see her land. Uncle Ma, the foreman, had already built the wall. She had to see the effect and plan what to grow or raise in those acres.


    Liu Xingmo has to be busy in the shop now, so she can''t accompany her. Fortunately, she has eleven and twelve in the dark, but she''s not afraid of anything.


    Standing on the road between the two pieces of land, Lu Xiaohua looked at the two "big fortresses" with satisfaction, one as a farm and the other as a ranch. He didn''t know how the manor was built.


    "Uncle, I''m going to make a few circles here and raise cattle and sheep separately in the future. I want to make it like this..."


    Lu Xiaohua opened the drawing she drew and showed it to the foreman uncle. By the way, he discussed it with him. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, looked up and saw Gu Cheng driving here with a horse on his own.


    The road in the middle is relatively small. Last time her carriage couldn''t come over. Gu Cheng''s equestrian skill is good. He came directly with his horse... You know, there is a big ditch where the road is connected. Lu Xiaohua took a fancy to the ditch at that time, which is convenient for watering."Sister in law." Gu Cheng rode on his horse and said hello to Lu Xiaohua with a smile.


    -


    "this is Gu Cheng''s real account book in charge of the store." Gu Yu put a pile of books in his hand on the table in front of him. "It was made again after I checked both sides."


    Mr. Gu seemed to have expected the words behind him, and his face was cold: "how about that?"


    "There''s a lot of money missing, but there are signs that he''s raising people."


    "Who are you going to support?"


    "It''s possible to raise soldiers, guards and killers."


    Mr. Gu slapped his palm on the table. His palm style made the account book open many pages. The place marked with red cinnabar on the top was so eye-catching: "what is Gu Cheng''s son of a bitch trying to do?"


    Gu Yu was silent.


    It seems that Mr. Gu didn''t intend to listen to his answer. After thinking for a while, he made up his mind: "bring Gu Cheng back immediately. He can''t do this alone. There must be someone behind him. If that person knows that Gu Cheng has been exposed, they may kill him!"


    Gu Yu: "yes, grandfather."


    -


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet my sister-in-law when I came here today."


    Gu Chengyi holds the reins, elbows on the horse''s neck, leans forward, sits high on the horse''s back and looks at Lu Xiaohua with a smile.

 Chapter 343

    Lu Xiaohua looks at Gu Cheng askew. She faintly feels that today''s Gu Cheng is different, but she can''t tell. She just feels that he seems to have let go of something and become reckless and fearless.


    She handed the drawing to the foreman and asked him to go first. Then she said to Gu Cheng, "fourth young master, come here for an outing?"


    "Why not? Food is the most important thing for the people. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s not as exciting as this field, is it?"


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled, noncommittal: "the fourth young master will play slowly, I have something else to do, maybe..."


    "Be careful, madam!"


    The eleven beside her suddenly hugged her, lifted her feet off the ground and turned in a direction. Yu Guang of Lu Xiaohua saw an arrow flying past her just now and shooting at Gu Cheng on the horse''s back.


    Gu Cheng fell back, and the arrow flew over him.


    But this is just the beginning, and immediately there are a lot of arrows flying over, Lu Xiaohua also can''t tell where they all come from, only know that there are countless black spots flying in front of him, and he was held by eleven to dodge.


    At this time, eleven could not hide any more. He took out a soft sword from his waist and stopped all the arrows.


    Lu Xiaohua is too flustered to fight so hard. She has never been in such a battle before. She is so scared that her legs are weak. But she knows that she can''t run around. She dares not to breathe and hide behind Gu Cheng. She also dares not to look up at Gu Cheng''s situation.


    It took a long time for the arrow to stop, but the assassination will not stop...


    seeing that there is no arrow coming, Lu Xiaohua summoned up the courage to look forward and saw several people in black jumping out of the newly built walls on both sides, running from both sides of the path and drilling out from the rice fields in the distance. Their destination is only one, she or Gu Cheng!


    Judging from the initial arrow, Gu Cheng is more likely to be implicated.


    But these killers obviously didn''t plan to let her go. They expect her to give up her hands and promise that she won''t tell Gu Cheng about it. They won''t rescue Gu Cheng, let alone join Gu Cheng. They won''t let her go, will they?


    The people in black are very fast. In an instant, they come to the front of them. While protecting her, Xi''an fights with the people in black. Yu Guang in the corner of Lu Xiaohua''s eye sees that Gu Cheng also draws a knife from the saddle and fights with the people in black.


    Does Gu Cheng have martial arts? Looks good?


    In a critical moment, he didn''t dare to hide, and tried to kill. Soon, he lay several bodies under his feet, but the other side had too many hands, and there was a real burden behind him, Lu Xiaohua. Soon, he was also injured.


    But he had no sense of his own injury. His face was cold and resolute, and his hand didn''t slow down because of his injury.


    This is the first time that Lu Xiaohua has seen such an event!


    At that time, she tightly grasped eleven''s clothes and moved slightly along with the movements of eleven. She was not far away from his back. Suddenly, she felt that her hands were wet and sticky, and inadvertently saw that his clothes on his waist turned red!


    Lu Xiaohua hates that he is useless. He hates that he can''t even run now!


    Jing Yi once said that the most powerful part of the eleventh movement is tracking. His body method is light. If he didn''t have to protect himself, he might not be hurt at all!


    At this time, a sword went through the defense of Xi''an and stabbed Lu Xiaohua''s back. Because of the multiple wounds on Xi''an''s body and the presence of someone in front of him, Xi''an failed to kill the person who attacked Lu Xiaohua.


    But the man didn''t hurt Lu Xiaohua, because twelve also came out.


    In a critical moment, they are not concerned about exposure.


    With the joint efforts of the 11th and 12th, the attack momentum of the people in black was postponed, but it was only postponed. They seemed to have made up their mind to let Gu Cheng die here. They sent a lot of people, and all of them were experts.


    I don''t know when, Lu Xiaohua still broke away from the back of 11. The distance between her and 11 / 12 gradually widened. When 11 / 12 found out and wanted to turn back to her, she grabbed Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder with one hand.


    A strong attack, Lu Xiaohua only felt that the shoulder was holding a sharp pain, and then she was so caught on one side of the shoulder to be lifted up, in front of a flash, she sat on the horseback in front of Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng kicks his feet to the horse''s belly, blocks most of the people in black by 11-12, and drives the horse out of the encirclement!


    Looking at Gu Cheng''s back, the murderous spirit in his eyes was almost condensed into essence, but they didn''t catch up with him. Instead, they turned around and stopped the rest of the people in black and didn''t let them chase him.


    At least Gu Cheng should not kill his wife!


    -


    eleven, twelve!


    Lu Xiaohua yells at them in her heart. She twists her head and desperately wants to see them both, but Gu Cheng blocks her way. She can only vaguely see the Figure shaking away.


    She was also pressed by Gu Cheng. She couldn''t jump.


    Of course, she will not jump if she can. If she really jumps, she will be distracted to save her. She will only make the situation worse.


    With the horse running fast, away from the place, and finally into a forest where I do not know.Lu Xiaohua knows that even if he looks back, he can''t see eleven or twelve. Then he admits his life and sits down. Gu Cheng takes him and doesn''t know where he will go.


    She bit her lower lip hard and forced her eyes to swallow back the tears, but her hands trembled because of all kinds of strong emotions.


    I don''t know how long she had been walking. She was held by Gu Cheng and jumped off the horse. When she saw that it was a horse who had been injured for a long time. She fell to the ground again and hissed twice, then slowly closed her eyes.


    Before Lu Xiaohua could recover from the death of Ma Er, Gu Cheng lifted her skirt. She was so surprised that she stepped back and cried out like a bird in shock: "what are you doing?"


    With a hiss, he tore a piece from the hem of her inner skirt and used it as a piece of cloth to cover the wound on her body. Lu Xiaohua found that there were wounds on his waist and arms.


    Reluctantly bandaged, don''t let the blood fall on the ground, let people find, Gu Cheng two steps forward to grab Lu Xiaohua, drag her to go.


    "You, you..." Lu Xiaohua is very angry.


    "Please bear with me." Gu Cheng said, "we have to get out of here now, or the gang will come after us soon."


    Lu Xiaohua held a bag of Mongolian medicine tightly in his hand, but he didn''t spill it out in the end.


    When she was on the horseback, she recovered her sense. When she was surrounded by people in black, she was so scared that she forgot that she had powder on her body. However, those people in black were wrapped up tightly, and her sweat pills didn''t work.


    She was very annoyed that she was too useless to help... Why should she be so afraid at that time? Otherwise, even if she gave the medicine to 11-12, maybe they could bring different effects?


    I don''t know what happened to them?

 Chapter 344

    The reason why Lu Xiaohua gives up on Gu Cheng is that if he falls here, she can''t run away. But Gu Cheng is still there. If the pursuers catch up, maybe Gu Cheng can stop him.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at him.


    Gu Chengna''s original youthful spirit is completely invisible at the moment. His face is very tight and his eyes are sharp. He holds her in one hand and his knife firmly in the other hand. His arms are taut and his whole body is full of the smell of Desperado. Fortunately, he can say such words as "trouble sister-in-law can endure".


    Lu Xiaohua clenched his teeth and kept up with him as much as possible. He covered his stomach with one hand and prayed in his heart that nothing would happen to the child, and never make trouble at such a time.


    She was staggering. Most of the time when she was about to fall down, she relied on Gu Cheng to lift her, so her shoulder was more and more painful, but she could only bear it.


    Gu Cheng, in order not to be found, picked a partial place to walk, so the road was very difficult to walk. In the end, Lu Xiaohua felt that they seemed to be climbing the mountain.


    Sweat from her cheek, breath is also faster and faster, eyes are spent... If it is not for her since pregnancy, has been running for a living, Fengde county often back and forth in the county, she is now estimated to be unable to hold up to now, but... Is also dying.


    Fortunately, when it was dark in front of her eyes, Gu Cheng was dizzy. When the sky almost turned to the ground, Gu Cheng found a cave and took her into it. After pushing her into the cave, he went out again.


    Lu Xiaohua''s legs were too soft to stand, and she was too sore. But she couldn''t bear to sit down. She stared at Gu Cheng tightly for fear that he would leave her here and run away.


    Then he found that Gu Cheng just went outside to cover up their tracks. When he came back, he played with the vines and grass leaves at the entrance of the cave and covered the entrance again. Then he came into the cave.


    Lu Xiaohua, holding her trembling legs, glared fiercely at the people who came to her. Even with the hole covered for most of the time, only a little light came through the leaves. She couldn''t see the people in front of her.


    Can momentum or to support, she would like to tell him, even if he is now like this, is not able to bully!


    However, Gu Cheng just stood face to face with her for a short time, then he leaned over the stone wall and slid to the ground.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She couldn''t hold it any longer, so she slowly rubbed against the stone wall opposite him and sat down with her hands on the stone wall. At that time, she still thought that she couldn''t see anything clearly in the cave, hoping there would be no insects or snakes... She didn''t want to sit in such a place, but she couldn''t stand.


    As soon as she sat down, she realized how tired she was. Almost at the moment when she relaxed, she didn''t want to move any more. When she wanted to lift her hand, she felt that her fingers were as heavy as gold.


    The only lucky thing is that the baby didn''t make trouble with her when such a big thing happened. She covered her stomach and said to the baby in her heart: wait, your father will come to save us.


    She took a rest and tried her best to ease herself. Because the cave was not completely dark, she did not dare to take out the spirit water. Gu Cheng was not Gu Yu and could contain all her secrets.


    But soon she found out that the situation of Gu Cheng on the opposite side seems to be worse than her... No, it''s very bad!


    At the beginning, he was treating the wound for himself. He was breathing heavily, and occasionally there was a big gasping sound. After a while, he spread out his hands and sat there, asleep, and hadn''t moved for a long time.


    "Well, you''re not dead, are you?"


    Lu Xiaohua tried to shout. Her voice was a little hoarse.


    However, no one came back to her. Lu Xiaohua called her twice: "fourth young master? Gu Cheng


    It''s the same as dead. It doesn''t even move.


    No, not really dead, right?


    Lu Xiaohua is frightened, worried about the death of the person opposite her, her heart beat faster.


    She slowly, or generate a little strength, support the wall slowly stand up, cover the stomach slowly try to walk over: "Gu Cheng? Gu Cheng


    Until she came to his feet, he didn''t respond. She stretched out her hand to learn what she had seen on TV before. She went to his nose. Her hand was shaking. There were reasons why she didn''t have much strength, and there were also fears.


    Just as her hand was about to touch his nose, he suddenly grasped her wrist, which scared her to give a low cry. Then he tried to pull it back, but he held it tightly.


    "Let go, let go of me!"


    "Sister in law..." he called in a soft voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry to implicate my sister-in-law."


    Lu Xiaohua snorted: you just know.


    "Sister in law..."


    "what are you doing?" She didn''t respond well.


    "Ha ~" he even gave a light smile at such a time, like a teasing smile, as if all this was just a joke. But before she got angry, the hand holding her wrist loosened itself and hung down powerlessly, and Gu Cheng''s head tilted to the other side powerlessly.


    Lu XiaohuaWhat happened?


    "Hello? Hello? Gu Cheng She pushed him, but he didn''t respond. Even when she pinched him, he didn''t respond to normal people''s shrinking reaction.


    Lu Xiaohua frowned, thought about it, or touched his face, found that his cheek was very hot, this is a fever?


    Mad, you''re just teasing her when you''re sick?


    "Die, love to die, die best." She cursed in a low voice, and wanted to be cruel to him. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have fallen into the present situation. She didn''t know what happened now. Before he took her away, she was seriously injured.


    He also bullied her husband... It''s wrong to say that her husband was a fake Gu Yu, and the person Gu Cheng wanted to humiliate was not her husband. On the contrary, she was able to be with Gu Yu, thanks to him?


    Did he become the matchmaker between her and Gu Yu?


    In the end, he couldn''t resist the softness in his mind and walked towards the cave entrance...


    during this period, although he was close to the goal, he was kind and helped everywhere. He helped her find the land now... Speaking of the land, I don''t know if the foreman had anything to do with them. They were all hiding in the wall. Maybe they could survive?


    When she got to the door, Lu Xiaohua looked up and sighed. After making up her mind, she pushed aside some of the vine leaves blocking the door, so that more light could shine in from the outside, to see the situation in Qingdong...


    although she did this, she might be found by the enemy, but only with light could she help Gu Cheng.


    She walked up to him, sat down against the wall, and went to check his injuries.


    The most serious is the back where there is a deep cut.

 Chapter 345

    Lu Xiaohua bought needle and thread, alcohol and wound medicine in Xiaotian. Needle and thread are OK. Alcohol and wound medicine are very expensive. She swears: "it''s a real loss. When I go back, I won''t make your money well."


    She played with him to lie down, disinfected the needle and thread, rubbed over and sewed up the wound for him. When she first touched the everted wound, she almost vomited out. She only felt that her wound phobia was going to attack quickly, and she wanted to faint.


    She quickly drank a mouthful of first-class spirit water for herself to slow down, and then forced her nausea to start the first injection...


    She once saw aunt Hu sew the pigskin, and she knew a little bit about it. Although she didn''t know whether it was right or not, there was no other way.


    With the needle after needle, she began to numb. After sewing, she applied medicine to him. The wound medicine in Xiaotian is very good. I hope this guy''s vitality is stronger, and he should be able to live.


    The back of the good, and then give him to deal with the arm, a back born two back cooked, this time is very smooth.


    Finally, she got some cloth strips to wrap his wound.


    After that, she felt his head and found that it was still hot.


    has several ways to treat fever, one of which is alcohol, Baijiu and so on. Rub him in the body. She bought it, but the wine is too strong. It is just good for disinfecting the needles. If he is rubbed on him, he will smell it when he wakes up. At that time, she can not explain at all. Where did she find wine in the little cave?


    The needle and thread can be explained that she took them with her, and so can the wound medicine. They are all small objects, but with such a jar of wine, everyone knows that she can''t hide it...


    it''s hard to say that she dug it out in this cave. Which ancestor had foresight to bury wine here, and she is still in the mood to search this cave and dig out wine in this environment?


    Wine is no good. Although she is willing to save him, it must be her secret.


    There''s no way. Lu Xiaohua can only buy a package of antipyretic drugs after gritting her teeth. She can''t buy aspirin or anything from her last life. It''s some cooling and analgesic drugs from this era. The effect should be comparable to that of the miracle doctor.


    As for why not use the second level spirit water... It''s too expensive for her!


    A bottle of one thousand taels, a total of ten drops, equivalent to a drop of one hundred taels!


    Lu Xiaohua pours the powder into Gu Cheng''s mouth, and then buys some ordinary water from Xiaotian to give him a drink... All these things are done to confirm that he is really unconscious in a coma.


    Because if he is sober, if she takes something from Kota, Kota will remind her that there is an outsider. If Kota does not remind her, it means that Gu Cheng is not a threat at this time.


    After finishing this, Lu Xiaohua takes the wine back to Xiaotian''s space, while the medicine and needle and thread are put into his arms. When Gu Cheng wakes up, he may still need it, and then he will take it from Xiaotian, which is likely to reveal the truth, and avoid him asking her about the medicine to save people. If necessary, he can take it out to prove it.


    After finishing up and making sure there was nothing to see, Lu Xiaohua went to the cave and covered it again. Then she returned to Gu Cheng and sat down about one meter away from him... In case he had any more problems, she had to come from the opposite side. Now she really didn''t want to move a finger.


    After drinking some spirit water again, Lu Xiaohua leans against the stone wall to rest. She is too tired to refresh herself. She almost sleeps as soon as her eyes are closed.


    -


    when Gu Yu arrived, it was time to fight on the 11th and 12th. They blocked Gu Cheng''s riding direction firmly and did not let anyone in black pass.


    As soon as Gu Yu arrived, Jing Yi took people to join the battlefield.


    Fortunately, Gu Yu had a premonition that it was not right. On the surface, the person he was carrying was the guard of Gu''s family. In fact, he had already replaced him with his own.


    Gu Yu looked around. When he didn''t see Lu Xiaohua, his face was so cold that he could freeze to death. His hand holding the reins burst with green tendons, and his face was cold and calm: "no one left."


    The people in black found that there were rescuers and wanted to escape, but most of their hands had been killed by the 11th and 12th, and the rest couldn''t escape the siege of Jing Yi with people. Soon, none of them escaped and all fell to the ground. Jing Yi also took people to search nearby to make sure there was no one hiding.


    As for the terrified wall builders, Gu Yu, who wanted to kill them, finally chose to let them go. They would not understand the difference between the people he brought and Gu''s family guards. Even if they said it, they would not be afraid. He took the life of Gu and brought people to catch Gu Cheng.


    Of course, before they left, they still confirmed their identity, so as not to have the enemy disguise. One of them was found out. Without saying a word, he was wiped his neck.


    "Master!"


    Eleven knelt down in front of Gu Yu with the help of twelve: "the protection of his subordinates is weak, so that his wife was taken away by Gu Cheng."


    Gu Yu glanced at Jing and said, "look for it!"


    "Yes


    -


    Lu Xiaohua shakes and wakes up.


    She had just dreamt of many corpses, and the blood made the world in her dream red and gorgeous. She stood in the corpse pile, scared and helpless. Just at this time, Gu Yu came to him. She ran to him happily, but she and Gu Yu passed by without touching each other?What''s going on?


    Then she found that Gu Yu didn''t seem to be able to see her. He was lying on the ground and turning over the corpses. He looked terrible and terrible. He was shouting "Hua''er, Hua''er..."


    "Here I am, my husband!"


    She called him, he couldn''t hear, she waved in front of him, he couldn''t see, he just buried himself in looking for the body, how can''t find, Gu Yu''s eyes red with the blood of those bodies a color, that ferocious face like a demon!


    Lu Xiaohua woke up at this time. After waking up, she called Gu Yu subconsciously. The echo of empty hole reminded her that she was hiding in a small cave now. Gu Yu was not with her and she didn''t know if she could find her.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Lu Xiaohua gradually wakes up and finds that the hole is darker. When he looks at the hole, there is no light in the gap between the grass leaves, and it''s dark outside.


    Remembering that there was a half dead man beside him, Lu Xiaohua rubbed over and held his soft hand to touch Gu Cheng''s forehead to see if his fever had subsided... His body strength did not recover much after a short sleep.


    This time, her wrist was caught again. At the same time, Gu Chengna, who was not afraid of boiling water, joked: "sister-in-law, don''t treat me like a big brother?"


    I''m afraid I heard her call Gu Yu when she woke up.


    Lu Xiaohua snorted and took back his hand. He thought that he had no strength, so she could easily take it back: "I can talk, it seems that it''s OK."

 Chapter 346

    Gu Cheng said with a low smile: "I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law would save me. I thought... My sister-in-law would stab me again. After all, my sister-in-law hated me so much, didn''t she?"


    But Lu Xiaohua said, "you are much worse than your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t understand how to mention his mother.


    "If your mother were here, even if they knew each other well, she would not break that layer of paper and tear her face at such a time."


    Gu Cheng was silent for a moment, suddenly sneered: "probably, I''m too tired."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She really recognized the deep fatigue in his tone and said with a smile that she was too tired, which made people feel uncomfortable and sad.


    "What are you tired of?" Lu Xiaohua sat back and continued to lean on the stone wall. "I''m tired. Your young master and your son were born with wealth. I''m not like me. I''m better off not having parents. I have to rely on myself. I''m despised everywhere. If I want to find a job, I have to be despised everywhere."


    Speaking of the back, she thought about her last life, an orphan, who worked hard and was killed by a scum man.


    It''s hard to live in this world just now. Her husband is so sick that the family is too poor to open a pot. The only capital for business is the one or two silver that she let Zhou Dagen refund after she went to the village head''s house to make a big fight.


    "I don''t know how you look after your family. There may be people and things that are very tired, but at least you have money. You don''t have to run around for firewood, rice, oil and salt. You still have your mother. How much she loves you!


    Look at me. I had nothing at first, but I didn''t give up. I''ve struggled little by little. Now, you don''t know. The villagers who bullied me wanted to kneel down when they saw me. I still have the ability to open a shop here in Guang''an Prefecture. The business is good. I want to open a shop in Shangjing in the future. I may have done it. "


    Gu Cheng was silent for a moment and suddenly burst into laughter.


    At first glance, Lu Xiaohua''s words in front seem to be comforting, but you can hear how the back is full of boasting. Gu Cheng, the boaster, has also seen it, but he has never seen Lu Xiaohua so fresh and refined.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at the outline in the dark.


    Gu Cheng laughed so much that he pulled the wound and stopped. After a pause, he said, "I really regret letting you marry my elder brother."


    "... it''s no use regretting. A good person like me, first come, first served."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "why didn''t I find you so interesting before?"


    Before, both of them were pretending. Every word and smile they said to each other were pretending. But now, the younger brother and sister-in-law are hiding in the cave. Gu Cheng doesn''t pretend any more, and Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to pretend either.


    He is tired, so is she.


    "It''s not good to be amused by you."


    Gu Cheng countered: "then you were also given up by my elder brother. Later, don''t you also have a chance?"


    Lu Xiaohua stares at the outline of his body in the dark.


    Gu Cheng seemed to feel her anger and began to laugh. But slowly, the laughter calmed down. After a while, he heard Gu Cheng say: "in fact, it''s good that you were retired by Gu Yu."


    "Gu Cheng!" Lu Xiaohua called his name angrily.


    Gu Cheng said: "Gu family is not a good place to go, Gu Yu is not a good person, you should be glad to get out of the misery ahead of time, otherwise..."


    "Shut up."


    He said: "it''s true that Gu''s family is rich and noble, but it''s also cheating you ignorant girls. Once you really step into Gu''s family, it''s a real disaster. Li Yachun is just as stupid as you. He doesn''t mind marrying Gu Yu himself. Ha ha ha, I''ll laugh to death. Who is Gu Yu? He''s a devil. Believe it or not, if she wants to marry Gu Yu, it''s a good idea Gu Yu will surely torture her to death. Maybe her disappearance is Gu Yu''s masterpiece


    Lu Xiaohua climbed over and saw nothing in the darker cave. When he touched him, he casually picked up his clothes and cried, "he''s not. He''s very good. He won''t torture his wife. He only loves his wife. I''ve been married to him for several months. Am I not good?"


    Gu Cheng laughs like a funny joke: "it''s just that he is seriously ill and needs to rely on you. How tender do you think he is to you?"


    "No!" Lu Xiaohua roared and patted him with one hand. She didn''t know where it was. Gu Cheng snorted. Lu Xiaohua didn''t hear it. She just felt angry. "What do you know? What can you know about other people''s affairs? What have I experienced with him? How can you know about our feelings?"


    She and Gu Yu, they both live little by little. How dare people who don''t know the whole picture come to a conclusion?


    Gu Cheng laughs sarcastically in her roar, but this time his laughter is repressive and soft. He can''t catch his breath: "he''s good, he''s good, ha ha... He''s good, how can I become like this!"


    In the last sentence, his roar completely covered up Lu Xiaohua''s voice, and Lu Xiaohua was stunned by him.


    Gu Chengqiang sits up, grabs Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder clothes and pulls her towards him. In the dark, his voice near her ear is clearer than ever"What do you know? You''ve only known him for a few months. What do you know? Do you know what he did to me and my mother? When I was a child, I really took him as my brother. I respected him and adored him, and my mother. Because she was a stepmother, you think she was so bad. Do you know that my mother wanted to take good care of him and do her best to him, but do you know what my brother did? "


    Lu Xiaohua


    "Ha ha, I''m a good elder brother. He never treated me kindly. When I was five years old, he cheated me out and left me alone in a broken Temple 500 miles away from the city. Do you know what it''s like to spend a night alone in such a place? I was five years old, five years old!


    He also wants to sell my mother. He thinks my mother killed his mother. He even wants to kill my mother!


    Later... Later, he threatened me with my mother and told me not to expose my intelligence. Everyone who knew me would pretend not to. He asked me to eat, drink and play, forced me to play with women, asked me to live in front of others like a fool, and made everyone laugh at me. He said that the fourth young master who cared for my family was an ignorant dandy and a black sheep! "


    Gu Cheng took a long, deep breath, which was shaking when he exhaled. His hand holding her collar was getting closer and closer, and the collar was all around her neck. He said to her viciously, "how good do you think Gu Yu is, eh?"

 Chapter 347

    In Gu Cheng''s words of hatred, Lu Xiaohua has gradually calmed down and realized a problem...


    Gu Cheng''s eldest brother is not her husband. Her husband replaced Gu Yu when he fell to death, so Gu Cheng didn''t scold her husband. She just didn''t need to be so angry.


    With Gu Cheng''s words, Lu Xiaohua was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the real Gu Yu was so, so bad?


    Gu Cheng''s voice is too sad. The pain that has been suppressed for many years turns into the voice of questioning just now. It''s really hard to pretend. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how to tell him that the person he questioned her is actually not the same person?


    "Cough, you, you let me go first!" Lu Xiaohua pulls her collar. She has to save herself first. It''s not cost-effective to be strangled like this.


    Gu Cheng froze with her for a long time before she let go. Lu Xiaohua covered her neck and coughed twice, then moved back for a few minutes.


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Xiaohua tried to say: "I don''t know what you said, but Gu Yu who was with me was not like this... I mean..."


    hearing that his breathing seemed to increase, she changed the topic, "then, why did those people kill you? You see, I really don''t understand you. Your elder brother may have really tormented you for many years, but he was sent away by you later. At that time, you should know that he didn''t live long, which means you can start a new life. Then you should cheer up. You and you didn''t do anything stupid? "


    When Lu Xiaohua asked this question, he actually wanted to find out if he was involved in the cultivation experiment of Wang Yuanwai''s Secret guards.


    "I also thought that I could start a new life again," Gu Cheng''s voice came falsely. Instead of the impulse and momentum of dying together just now, he was more like an old man who used up all his strength:


    "I thought that without Gu Yu''s suppression, I could do something. I can slowly make you change your outlook and let you know that Gu Cheng has the ability I''m wrong, looking after my family... Looking after my family, all of us are lunatics and demons. I''ve never had a choice! "


    "What, what?"


    As if he couldn''t hear Lu Xiaohua''s words, he said to himself, "I''m just a chess piece. I''m just a chess piece that everyone can use. My biggest use is to block arrows. Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Hello, Gu Cheng?" Can''t you be confused?


    He was still laughing there for a long time. The laughter was very crazy, like a man who was out of his mind. When he heard Lu Xiaohua, he was afraid. What was more terrible was that he still called her in his voice after laughing: "sister-in-law."


    "Do, do what?"


    "I can actually make the same choice."


    "Ah?"


    "That is, from now on, I will leave Guang''an mansion, all the people, far away... But I am a little lonely, can you accompany me?"


    After a pause, Lu Xiaohua firmly replied, "I can''t go with you."


    For her, Gu Cheng is really just a person she knows. He used to be an enemy, but later he used to be a "friend" of each other. Now he just has a little sympathy for him.


    Lu Xiaohua has few things since she was a child. She cherishes the people and things that are important to her. She has friends like Liu Xingmo Shiyi, her shop and her work. The most important thing is that she has Gu Yu. She can''t leave these things behind to compare with Gu Cheng, who is not so important.


    Gu Cheng chuckled: "sister-in-law, do you want to be so sincere? You won''t even cheat me?"


    "I don''t want to tell such lies." Even if it''s just a false response, she feels sorry for Gu Yu.


    She pursed her lower lip and said, "actually, you won''t go."


    "Yes, where can I go?" His mother is still in Gu''s house. He can''t go anywhere. He can only go back obediently.


    Gu Cheng fell back and fell to the ground again.


    "Gu Cheng?"


    No one should.


    "Gu Cheng?" Lu Xiaohua was a little flustered. She really didn''t want him to die. She immediately climbed back, put her hand on him, pushed him gently, and he moved.


    "My sister-in-law is really worried about me."


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to hit him again, but he scared her!


    "Sister in law, are you afraid that I will die?"


    "I want you to die soon."


    Gu Cheng laughed, and his voice was even more empty: "I also hope to die quickly, but... I can''t even let myself die."


    When he said the last few words, his voice was so empty that he could hardly hear. After that, he did not move any more.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Lu Xiaohua guessed that his wound might have split under the excitement just now.


    "Gu Cheng? Gu Cheng! I, I just said false, don''t die


    -


    when Gu Cheng was conscious, his eyelids felt a trace of light. He slowly opened his eyes and saw that a pile of fire was burning in the cave, not far away from him, which made the small cave very bright.He moved his eyes and saw that at his feet, Lu Xiaohua was leaning against the stone wall. Now she was dirty, her skirt, her hands and even her black face were stained with blood.


    Her hairstyle was in a mess. She put it down completely and only put a ponytail on the back of her head. But because there was no comb, there were several small problems on her head.


    Anyway, looking very embarrassed, Gu Cheng thought she was very cute like this... He also thought about whether there was something wrong with her eyes.


    "Oh, I''m not dead yet?"


    Looking at the burning Lu Xiaohua, she moved her eyes to him. She was very tired. She didn''t move except her eyes. Oh, her mouth also moved. She sneered sarcastically: "yes, Lord Yan thinks you''re too ugly. She drove you back."


    Gu Cheng


    He was called ugly for the first time.


    Once again from the gate of death to escape, whether it is nearly dead Gu Cheng, or save people also very tired Lu Xiaohua, this will do not want to fight, Gu Cheng looks like, "rest" will, he also calmed down, also touched the stomach, asked: "have food, I''m hungry."


    "No, you''re not hungry." Lu Xiaohua gave him a white eye, "hunger is just your illusion."


    Gu Cheng''s expression is hard to explain.


    Lu Xiaohua is also very angry: "where do you think I can find food for you?"


    Gu Cheng just said that he didn''t expect to have something to eat. He chuckled and said, "it seems that the medicine you gave me is very useful."


    "Elixir." Lu Xiaohua glanced at him, "I once met an old fairy, he sent me, this kind of good luck you don''t envy."


    "It''s interesting to talk to you."

 Chapter 348

    Lu Xiaohua gave him another look.


    Gu Cheng didn''t care. He looked at the mouth of the cave: "at this time, it''s almost time for someone to come."


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaohua also followed to see eye hole, brow worried ground Cu rises.


    She and Gu can''t change the place they want to change. They can only pray that it''s their own people who find them, not the killers.


    "If you go back with good luck," Gu Cheng said, "I hope you don''t take part in the cooking competition."


    "Well? Why? "


    She didn''t wait for Gu Cheng to answer, but first she heard a sound coming from the entrance of the cave.


    Lu Xiaohua and Gu Cheng are staring at the entrance of the cave, waiting for their upcoming fate, which is...


    first there is the light of fire outside, then there is the sound of vines being stirred, and then a tall figure comes in first.


    Before she could see each other clearly, Lu Xiaohua recognized her. She used to sit on the stone wall and would not move. Now she immediately made strength and stood up with her hands on the stone wall.


    As soon as she got up, she rushed towards the man. The latter just came in and was hugged by her. But because her stomach was against her, her upper body was leaning forward, and she rushed over again. All of a sudden, she couldn''t stand firmly and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Gu Yu''s territory was stable, standing there as steady as a mountain, catching Lu Xiaohua and hugging her back. His arms were so pressing that he wanted to rub her into his blood and bone, and nothing could take her away from him!


    Lu Xiaohua was strangled, but it was this kind of pain that made her feel more deeply that Gu Yu was beside her now, and her two hands were tightly pulling Gu Yu. If she didn''t have a heavy stomach, she was afraid that she would jump directly to him.


    Gu Yu first recovered his sense, pushed her away a little, saw Lu Xiaohua clearly by the candle of his descendants, twisted her disorderly hair pitifully, and then wiped the dirt on her face: "are you ok?"


    Lu Xiaohua shakes his head and wants to tell him that he''s fine. But he can''t say it. After a day and a night, his tears fall down like raindrops. In an instant, he becomes a tearful person.


    In front of him, she would never hide her timidity, and would become more like crying. She always had a red nose in front of him, and now she can''t stop crying.


    Gu Yu was very patient. He wiped the tears on her face with his clean sleeve. His clothes were made of silk, which was very soft. He wiped her face by the way. He didn''t care whether the expensive clothes would get dirty or not.


    Then Gu Yu held her in his arms again, pulled up the cloak behind him and wrapped her tightly. At first glance, he was afraid that she would be cold, but in fact, he was more like hiding her from anyone''s eyes.


    Gu Yu then looked at Gu Cheng.


    As early as when Gu Yu came in, Gu Cheng also sat up. He was surprised to see Gu Yu. What he wanted to come over might be the enemy or his people. He didn''t expect that Gu Yu would come over first.


    What''s more surprising is that when Lu Xiaohua rushed to Gu Yu, Gu Yu did something to Lu Xiaohua, which made Gu Cheng very strange. He was so patient to pacify him, so cherished as a treasure, so careful and crazy to hide her. Who can say that Gu Yu didn''t love his wife?


    Gu Cheng thought of Lu Xiaohua''s retort: "he''s very kind to me!"


    He laughed at himself. Seeing their situation, who believed that he would divorce his wife? Of course, the Gu family and the Li family were also ridiculed. I''m afraid they were fooled around by Gu Yu. I''m really... Inexplicably happy.


    In Gu Yuchao''s eyes, Gu Cheng was frozen instinctively. At this moment, Gu Yu was emitting a terrible evil spirit, but most of it was that his elder brother''s shadow was too big for him from childhood to adulthood...


    as long as it was related to his elder brother, he could not really calm down, let alone being watched by his elder brother who was still obviously angry... Gu Cheng''s hair stood up.


    The two brothers looked at each other for a moment, but Gu Chengxian was defeated. He tried to act like a slouch and didn''t care a little bit:


    "speaking of it, should the elder brother thank me? If I hadn''t taken my sister-in-law away, her two guards might not have been able to protect her at that time. Ah, speaking of this, my younger brother is very curious. The two guards that the elder brother came up for are very skilled It''s not bad. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people? "


    He said the word "Ba" very lightly, quite provocative.


    In the face of Gu Cheng''s exaggerated performance, Gu Yu can be described as very insipid, expressionless, just staring at him with his black eyes: "the killers ambushed today are dead."


    Gu Cheng


    "You want to be next?"


    Gu Cheng shook a little under the gaze of his black eyes.


    Gu Yu powerful pressure Gu Cheng turned over, just light way: "don''t want to die, shut your mouth."


    Gu Cheng was unwilling to retort, but he opened his mouth and swallowed the words.


    Lu Xiaohua, who sneaks out of his cloak, happens to see this scene... It''s not that she wants to be a flower lover, it''s that her husband is really too a.Gu Yu put her back in her cloak to cover her up, and then said to the man who came into the cave behind, "take him back."


    Then Gu Yu picked up Lu Xiaohua and went out of the cave first.


    Lu Xiaohua came out of his cloak again... Mainly because he was too suffocating.


    Her eyes are red, and her face is still with tears, but she is no longer crying. She twitches from time to time with the sequelae of crying for a long time, and looks around curiously.


    Jing Yi is directing people to carry Gu Cheng out. Lu Xiaohua, who obeys Jing Yi''s orders, doesn''t know him. But he doesn''t think he is the guard of Gu''s family. At this time, Gu Yu is holding her and walking steadily forward step by step, getting farther and farther away from them.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go home."


    "... are you going to walk back with me?"


    Gu Yu looked down at her: "can you go now?"


    Of course not! Lu Xiaohua licked his lips and suggested, "how about riding a horse?"


    It''s a mountain here. There''s no way to drive a carriage. Only a horse can ride it.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "Too bumpy."


    Lu Xiaohua wants to say that when she was caught by Gu Cheng during the day, she sat on the horse and galloped for a long time, but she didn''t have anything to do. Later, she was dragged by Gu Cheng for a long time... Now I''m afraid. Fortunately, her baby is strong enough.


    But she didn''t mention it at last, because Gu Yu''s face was really ugly.


    Yes, he looked really expressionless, but no one would think that he was in a good mood at the moment. When he just came out of the cave with her in his arms, no one was allowed to enter. Jing Yi didn''t dare to come near him to say a word.


    Lu Xiaohua asked carefully, "are you angry?"

 Chapter 349

    Lu Xiaohua asked carefully, "are you angry?"


    Gu Yu did not answer, but held her more firmly.


    But she felt a little wronged: "no, it''s not what I want."


    She made a good inspection of her land, was somehow involved in the assassination, and then inexplicably brought here, she is really innocent, OK?


    How could he be angry with her because she had been tortured both physically and mentally?


    In front of Gu Yu, Lu Xiaohua, who had developed lacrimal glands forever, blinked his eyes, and golden peas fell down again.


    Gu Yu stopped, put her down and wiped her tears: "Why are you crying again?"


    "Don''t be angry with me." She wanted to talk to him with a little momentum, but when she opened her mouth, she became coquetry, momentum or something.


    Gu Yu quietly looked at her for two seconds, sighed and said to her with a soft attitude: "I''m not angry with you."


    "You are clearly angry." She cried, her mouth flat.


    "Yes, I''m angry, but I''m not angry with you." Gu Yu coaxed her with the best patience.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him. She couldn''t understand him.


    He took her hand and put it on his chest: "I was angry with myself. When something happened, I wasn''t by your side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua was stunned and quickly said, "this is an accident. How can you think of it?"


    "No, I should have thought of it." Gu Yu''s face was very tight. "I have to think about it."


    In fact, he speculated that someone would attack Gu Cheng, but he was too confident. Anyway, he was going to go to Gu Cheng right away, and then he shuffled the layout with the killer''s hand...


    but he didn''t expect that Gu Cheng would collide with Lu Xiaohua. Today Lu Xiaohua chose to go there to check the progress of the wall... All these can be speculated, but he didn''t do it.


    If... His hand scratched her face... What would he do if something happened to her this time?


    "Well, well," she said, half coquettishly and half pleadingly, holding his hand back, "let''s not talk about that, OK? You see, you''ve found me... "It''s her fault. She shouldn''t say these things.


    Gu Yu''s eyes were deep and deep looking at her. He didn''t mean to move. It seemed difficult for him to figure it out. Lu Xiaohua simply threw himself on him: "I''m so tired. I don''t want to stand. Please hold me. Let''s go back. I want to go home."


    He just moved, straightened the whole Cape, wrapped her in his arms again, then picked her up and walked steadily in the mountains.


    Lu Xiaohua nestled in his arms and felt that this was the safest harbor in the world. However, she opened her cloak secretly and saw his cold face, so she cheered up and said to him, "are you OK on November 12? Uncle Ma, what about them? "


    "Eleven is seriously injured. Those workers are OK."


    At that time, all the firepower was at the 11th and 12th National Day, and then he took people to get there and solved all the people in black. The workers hid well, except one of them scared himself and broke himself.


    Lu Xiaohua lamented bitterly: "they are all alive."


    She was a little distressed, how to arrange them after such a thing happened, but the more important thing was eleven, "was he seriously injured on eleven?"


    "Well."


    "Can you live and live?"


    Gu Yu had two breaths to answer her: "I don''t know."


    Hearing this answer, Lu Xiaohua''s heart sank.


    On the gentle road at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xiaohua found that Gu Yu had a carriage prepared in advance. Gu Yu, who had carried her for a long time on the mountain road, put her into the carriage, and he sat beside her for a moment.


    "Go."


    With Gu Yu''s order, the carriage began to move.


    There are thick cushions in the carriage, and the carriage itself is shockproof, so that the carriage can run smoothly to the greatest extent.


    Lu Xiaohua leans in Gu Yu''s arms and sleeps in the shaking carriage. She doesn''t want to sleep, but... She doesn''t even know when she sleeps. In fact, she has reached the limit both mentally and physically.


    But after all, she felt uneasy when she fell asleep. As soon as the carriage stopped and Gu Yu wanted to take her down, she woke up, grabbed Gu Yu''s arm and said, "I want to see eleven twelve, OK?"


    Gu Yu stopped and said, "good."


    Then she was carried down by him and got out of the carriage. Lu Xiaohua found that they did not go back to the house on the other side of Nanshi street, nor to the house near the shop, but to a house in an alley that looked rather slanting.


    At this time, the alley was dark and quiet. Lu Xiaohua was a little afraid to pull Gu Yu''s clothes in this strange place.


    The coachman came to the door and knocked rhythmically. It wasn''t long before the door was opened. Gu Yu went in with Lu Xiaohua in his arms.


    "Where is this?"


    "I rent another place, just in case, to give my brothers a place to stay."Lu Xiaohua listened and said, "is it the dark spot in your mouth?"


    Gu Yu glanced at her without answering.


    He took her into a room. As soon as he went in, Lu Xiaohua smelled a strong smell of blood. She didn''t know the people standing in the room, but she was very familiar with the people lying in the room: "eleven!"


    After Gu Yu put her down, she went to the bedside to check. Eleven was lying on the bed, and her wounds had been treated, but eleven''s condition didn''t look very good.


    Next to him was an old doctor with a small beard. It seemed that he was also Gu Yu''s man. Gu Yu took a look at him, and then he consciously reported the situation:


    "the wounds have been treated, and the medicine that can be used has been used. Next, it''s time to see if he can survive the two nights. Fortunately, he has a good physique, and the probability of surviving is relatively large."


    Gu Yu: "well, let''s go down first."


    "Yes."


    The old doctor took his medicine box and left the room with another young man.


    Gu Yu then asked Lu Xiaohua, "do you want to use that medicine for Shiyi?"


    It was Lu Xiaohua who gave him a wink when he withdrew the rest of the room.


    "Try, but..."


    Lu Xiaohua really wants to use the second-class spirit water. Although one drop of one hundred Liang can be given to Xi''an, she doesn''t care much about the money. First of all, she doesn''t say that Xi''an is to protect her. When he is injured like this, she doesn''t hurt. It can be seen that most of his injuries are for her.


    Second, eleven is her friend.


    But she hesitated because the second level spirit water is a comprehensive treatment for all kinds of diseases, which are caused by the body mechanism, such as cold, fever, pneumonia and nephritis, or can be understood as internal diseases of the body.


    But what he suffered was trauma. The second level spirit water could cure his fever caused by the inflammation of the wound at most. But if his wound can''t heal well, it will let him get rid of the fever now. I''m afraid he will have to burn again soon.

 Chapter 350

    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua still took out a package of wound medicine.


    This medicine was given to Gu Cheng. When Gu Cheng was in a coma, he asked her about the medicine when he woke up. She told him about it.


    Because Gu Cheng is not close to her. In her previous life, Gu Cheng didn''t understand or participate in it. She had many reasons. Even if she didn''t explain at all, Gu Cheng would help her think about it spontaneously, such as those given by Gu Yu, such as those given by Jing Shenyi, who used to see Gu Yu.


    But there is no explanation for Gu Yu.


    When she was treating Zhouhe in the village before, she took out Zhitong powder out of thin air. Gu Yu didn''t ask. Now she came again, and she put her hand into her sleeve. When she put it out again, she had a bag of wound medicine in her hand. When she spoke to Gu Yu, her eyes were staring at Gu Yu: "this is the wound medicine. The effect should be good. Do you want to change it for eleven first?"


    Gu Yu also looked back at her. After the meeting, he reached for the wound medicine and asked Lu Xiaohua to sit aside and change the dressing himself.


    If you want to find a doctor to change it, you can''t help being asked where the medicine came from. He knows that the medicine Lu Xiaohua took out must be good, and the doctor can''t be not curious. Even he, after opening the paper bag, smelling the faint fragrance of the medicine, can know that only Xiao Wu can match the medicine.


    It''s just that Xiao Wu is far away from Beijing.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have to do anything. She''s a little free sitting. She looks at Gu Yu''s skillful movements. She''s afraid that it''s the first time that she''s changed medicine to bind the wound... What''s the origin of Gu Yu, who is regarded as the master by a group of powerful dark guards like Xi''an?


    She now knows that the secret guard is different from the spy. The secret guard is a required course in the spy, but the secret guard is not necessarily the spy. The secret guard is easy to understand. If you just cultivate the secret guard, although it is very difficult, it will be better than the spy.


    Anyway, it''s not easy. It''s definitely not something that ordinary institutions can cultivate.


    Gu Yu, after dealing with 11 wounds, turned back and saw Lu Xiaohua looking at him without blinking: "is there a problem?"


    He asked and went back to deal with the wound.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and said, "I just think that if you lose me one day, my end will be miserable."


    He knew too many secrets about her, and probably guessed that there was something magical about her that could be changed. Now he didn''t ask anything, but once he didn''t care about her any more, it would become a weapon for him to attack her.


    Even... As she gradually got to know Gu Yu deeply, she found that he was actually very cold and thin. He hid well in front of her and would not easily let her see his bad side, but she still faintly felt that if she was despised by him, the end would not be as simple as death, he might drain her value before her death...


    Yes, she could feel it To the evil in his bones, you can feel that he is very dangerous.


    But like poppy, she couldn''t control herself.


    Gu Yu didn''t speak until he changed the medicine for Xi''an, and then took the second-class spirit water from Lu Xiaohua. After feeding Xi''an a drop, he came to Lu Xiaohua with the spirit water bottle in his hand. He leaned over and supported the table behind Lu Xiaohua with one hand. He was very close to her: "lady, the one to be afraid of is for her husband."


    "Well?"


    Gu Yu didn''t want to continue this topic. He pulled her up: "it''s going to be OK on November 11, and you should have a rest."


    His faint tone with a warning, let her see eleven, give eleven medicine, express concern, etc., is his limit, she wants to continue, he is afraid that... Can''t help doing something to vent his jealousy.


    Lu Xiaohua obviously felt it, nodded repeatedly, and was led out by him.


    Gu Yu thought to himself, this is what he was afraid of.


    He is afraid of himself. He can''t help hurting her one day!


    He didn''t know who he was. After all, he was not a good man.


    There is another voice in his body calling for destruction, especially after Lu Xiaohua''s accident today, he almost... He can''t guarantee whether he will lock her up one day.


    After entering the room arranged for Lu Xiaohua, all the beds were laid and a bucket of hot water was put in for her to wash.


    Lu Xiaohua was really sleepy. She was embarrassed to ask Gu Yu to wash her. She planned to come by herself. As a result, she dozed off while washing. After Gu Yu found out, she came to take her out of the bath bucket, wipe her clean and put her in the quilt.


    "Hiss..."


    "what''s the matter?" Gu Yu asked, has spontaneously checked up, found that her shoulder, a bruise.


    Gu Yu''s eyes turned red at the moment, staring at her shoulder.


    Lu Xiaohua tensed his body: "Xiang, Xianggong..."


    Gu Yu returned to his senses, pretending to ignore and asked: "is there such kind of medicine?"


    "I, I''ll look for it."


    Lu Xiaohua turned over a bottle of medicine oil from Xiaotian''s medicine bar and handed it to Gu Yu carefully.


    Looking at the way she behaved, Gu Yu was willing to blame her. He took back all the anger in his heart, put the medicine oil on his shoulder, and then pressed and rubbed the bruise away.Lu Xiaohua screamed with pain and scolded Gu Cheng hundreds of times in his heart. The reason why he didn''t dare to scold Gu Yu was that he was afraid that Gu Yu would kill Gu Cheng with his knife.


    She believed that her husband could do such a thing.


    Fortunately, the effect of Xiaotian''s second level medicine is good. After pushing and kneading for a while, Lu Xiaohua feels a little better. It doesn''t hurt so much. Of course, it may be numbness.


    Gu Yu saw almost, stopped and pulled her clothes.


    "Go to sleep."


    "Oh."


    Lu Xiaohua, who didn''t dare to have any opinions at all, lay down obediently. She had turned her back to Gu Yu, because no matter how well Gu Yu turned out at the moment, she could still detect the danger. It was very dangerous.


    But after a while, she turned over on her own initiative and nestled up to Gu Yu, who was sitting beside the bed. Her head was leaning against his legs, and people were rolling towards him.


    Gu Yu patted her and felt that Gu Yu was beside her. Lu Xiaohua, who felt that this person was dangerous, soon fell asleep.


    Gu Yu stared at her sleeping face for a long time, then leaned over her face and gave her a kiss. Then he got up, covered her with a quilt and went out.


    Outside, someone was waiting early. As soon as he came out, he said to him, "master, I''m back."


    Gu Yu passed him, went downstairs and turned to the house next door.


    If we allude to the houses of Xi''an and Lu Xiaohua, it''s no different from ordinary houses. As soon as we enter the next room, we will find the same pattern, the whole atmosphere of killing.


    The guards are very strict. They not only guard this side, but also keep an eye on the house next door. Looking at the small house, they don''t know how many secret sentries there are. No one will slip in and leave safely.

 Chapter 351

    Gu Yu walked into the house, which was ordinary in appearance but not ordinary in interior. Seeing that he didn''t talk much, the people inside nodded to him and took him in.


    Several people were waiting in the hall.


    Jiang Zhihu, the Lord of JiangBao, is among them. He is in the main position. Next to him are some of his confidants. He quietly follows Jiang Zhihu to Guang''an mansion when there are many people in the culinary competition.


    There are also two people sitting beside him. One is Jing Ba parrot, who once acted as Jing''s doctor instead of Lu Xiaohua. Next to the parrot, there is a man leaning on a chair, nodding his head and dozing.


    Until Gu Yu came in, he reluctantly opened his eyes, got up with the parrot, and nodded to Gu Yu. Seeing that Gu Yu didn''t care, the man fell back on the chair and continued to hang his head sleeplessly.


    The parrot looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Gu, how is Mrs. Gu?" Before the discussion, the Lord of JiangBao first cared about Xiaohua.


    Gu Yu said, "I''m scared. It''s not serious for the time being." Then he asked, "how are you doing over there?"


    The man behind the Lord Jiang said: "sure enough, as Mr. Gu has measured, they really want to take advantage of the cooking competition to bring a large number of people to cover up and transfer the test objects. It''s only because the government intervenes in the investigation of Miss Li''s disappearance that they want to kill Gu Cheng in order to attract the attention of the government. They can not only divert the attention of the government to investigate the matter, but also let us secretly investigate The people in the investigation office think that Gu Cheng is the contact person of Guang''an mansion. After the incident, he will be killed. In this way, everything can be pushed to Gu Cheng. "


    These Gu Yu had already arrived, otherwise they would not have let the Lord of JiangBao and the parrot ambush them. Now listening to these, there was no fluctuation on his face. He just asked, "where are the people?"


    "All of them are settled. There are ten people in all. They should have just been transferred from councillor Wang. Knowing that Guang''an mansion is not safe, they are all new people. The situation is better than those saved before, but..." the Lord of JiangBao frowned.


    Gu Yu understood what he meant. The group rescued by Wang Yuanwai were the new people who had just come into contact with the dark place, and they were transferred one step ahead of time. I''m afraid that the group just rescued by them had passed some tests, but something happened and they were forced to move here first.


    They seem to be OK, but the actual psychological situation may be worse, whether it has been brainwashed, or has been in the psychological brand of some bad brand, it is difficult to deal with.


    "Watch them."


    "I know that it''s unreasonable to go back after being rescued by me."


    They don''t understand Stockholm disease, but they all know that if these victims are going to be "bewitched", they can go back by themselves without those people looking for them.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you going to do next?" Asked the Lord of JiangBao.


    Through several times of cooperation, he wanted to admire the young master Gu. He was a man who spoke in the jiangjiabao, but he was willing to listen to Gu Yu''s arrangement in these matters.


    Gu Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "it''s time to find out the people behind."


    Everyone is discussing, suddenly rushed in a person, not waiting for several big man to blame, quickly said to Gu Yu: "Madam has an accident."


    The Lord of JiangBao only felt that Gu Yu had disappeared. The Lord of JiangBao was shocked and said, "this young master Gu is good at lightness. He is not like the son of an ordinary merchant at all."


    Of course, what Gu Yu did was not in line with his identity. Now the biggest suspect is in Gu''s family, and even points to that one, but Gu Yu doesn''t care at all. It seems that he wants to uproot Gu''s family, especially after Lu Xiaohua almost died in the daytime.


    What worries her is the parrot. The poison on the master is still unsolved. Most of his internal power is used to suppress it. Now she ignores it for many times. She is afraid that the poison will attack soon...


    -


    -


    -


    Lu Xiaohua feels as if she is burning in the fire. She waves her hand and wants to wave the flames around her, but no matter how she does it, those flames are always with her What''s terrible is that these flames finally gathered together and penetrated into her stomach -


    she woke up with fright, and was glad that her whole body was not on fire, then she felt pain in her stomach.


    First, he was frightened, then he was led by Gu Cheng, then he drove his horse, and then he climbed the mountain road for a long time. Later, he was cooled in the cave. He didn''t feel anything at that time. The child was quiet all the time, and didn''t make any noise.


    Lu Xiaohua''s whole body is hot, soft and weak, which is the symptom of fever. However, for her at this time, the pain in her stomach is the most unbearable and the most frightening. She has nothing to do with herself. She is afraid that the child will have a chance.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong... Gu Yu!" She didn''t have much strength to shout, stretched out her hand to grasp the bed curtain, "Gu Yu!"


    She didn''t get her second level spirit water back from Gu Yu. The money in Xiaotian space was not enough for her to buy a second bottle... She was reluctant to buy it. She had to gather up five thousand Liang to open the third floor and buy Gu Yu the third level spirit water."Gu Yu..."


    Lu Xiaohua pulled the bed curtain to get out of bed, but he almost rolled down. At the critical moment, Gu Yu kicked the door in, hugged her in time, and let her lie on the bed.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu!" Lu Xiaohua''s mind is a little confused. He can''t say what he wants to express. He just tugs at his clothes a little bit and says, "medicine, medicine..."


    fortunately, Gu Yu understands her, remembering that the "all inclusive" medicine Lu Xiaohua handed him was in his arms, so he quickly takes it out and feeds her a drop.


    The effect will take effect after a while. Lu Xiaohua is still very uncomfortable and feels uncomfortable everywhere.


    She still tugged at Gu Yu''s clothes. Gu Yuming sat closer. She immediately came over and put her painful head on him, whining like a wounded animal.


    Gu Yu leaned over, hugged her and gave her a kiss. Under his comfort, she slowly calmed down. Then the medicine began to attack, and she gradually went to sleep.


    "I''m sorry." He murmured.


    It was he who didn''t protect her that made her suffer.


    Seeing that she was still frowning when she fell asleep, she was uneasy in her dream. She did not let go of her hand holding his clothes even when she fell asleep. She was really scared.


    "Lady, I''m not afraid. I''m here." He whispered in her ear, "I''m not afraid. I won''t let go of anyone who hurt you."


    -


    until daybreak, Gu Yu confirmed that Lu Xiaohua''s fever had subsided, his stomach was not noisy, and he fell asleep safely, so he got up to take care of his family and report the situation to Mr. Gu.

 Chapter 352

    After waiting all night, Gu Yu finally asked him how he came back.


    "As soon as I heard that cheng''er was assassinated, I was scared into a cold sweat. When I thought that you were going to find him, I was worried about you two all the time... Where have you been? Why don''t you come back early if you have nothing to do? How about cheng''er?"


    Mr. Gu is now a grandfather who cares about his grandson. Even Gu Cheng, who let him down, doesn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    "When my grandson found Gu Cheng, it was just when he was killed by the killers. All the people I took with me were also killed."


    "And then?" Gu asked nervously, and he also stood up to see if Gu Yu was injured.


    "A few experts came to kill those killers, and then they took Gu Cheng away. His grandson was also injured. He found a place nearby to hide all night, and then he dared to come back at dawn."


    The old man exclaimed: "really hurt?"


    He said that he would go to pull Gu Yu to check.


    Gu Yu avoided him and stepped back: "the wound is on his back. He made a cut. It''s not very deep. He''s been treated with medicine. It''s OK. My grandfather still doesn''t look at it."


    The old man really smelled the smell of herbs, and from Gu Yu''s unnatural posture when he walked, he confirmed that he should have been injured, and he didn''t force him to take off his clothes and let him check now, but he still said, "let the doctor have a look later, or my grandfather won''t be at ease."


    Gu Yu didn''t delay it, so he should.


    With the injury, the old man continued to talk about Gu Cheng: "who are those masters? Why did they take cheng''er? Is cheng''er still alive


    "I don''t know, but I think those experts are probably Gu Cheng''s people. They shouldn''t hurt Gu Cheng."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu didn''t look much better. He finally sighed: "what''s the matter? What did cheng''er do to attract such a murderer?"


    Gu Yu bowed his head and said nothing.


    After a while, the doctor came. The doctor was almost the exclusive doctor of Gu''s family. Mr. Gu trusted him very much and asked him to show Gu Yu the injury. Then they went to the ear room.


    After a meeting, the doctor came out first and told Mr. Gu in detail where he was injured.


    "Is this injury serious?"


    "It''s not so easy to say that it''s not so easy to say that it''s not so easy to say that it''s not too easy to say that it''s too heavy. Young master, I''d better take a good rest and don''t walk around these days."


    Mr. Gu nodded, told the doctor a few words, and let the doctor go.


    Then Gu Yu put on his clothes and came out. The old man kindly said to him, "yu''er, you should have a good rest these days and take good care of your injuries. Besides, grandfather will let people watch the business in the shop for you first. Don''t worry. What''s given to you will never be taken back. "


    Gu Yu had no objection, and he was about to leave.


    "Ah," the old man called to him, "since there is a wound, or come back to live. It''s convenient to take medicine or see a doctor at home, and someone will take care of you."


    "Gu Chenggang had an accident. I want to come back now. I''m afraid the eldest lady will feel uncomfortable. My grandson will go back to Nanshi street."


    He bowed to Mr. Gu and left.


    As soon as Gu Yu left, the old man called someone and asked him in detail what happened at the scene of Gu Cheng''s assassination.


    The man said the scene they saw when they went there later. Many people in black died. Several guards who followed Gu Yu to catch Gu Cheng did die there, because the scene happened to be near the field of the former young lady. Some workers were building walls for the former young lady, and they all witnessed the situation at that time.


    According to their description, at that time, a group of people in black came to kill young master Gu Cheng. On the way, young master Gu Yu came with him. The workers didn''t dare to take a close look at what was going on in the middle and hid in the wall.


    I only know that the two young masters of Gu Cheng and Gu Yu were all killed. Just as the two young masters were about to be killed, several more people came and killed the people in black who had also died several companions. Then Gu Cheng was taken away.


    As for Gu Yu, who was injured at that time, he was one of the workers. His family lived nearby and took him back home. Young master Gu Yu came back at dawn.


    "Did those workers lie?"


    "They''re not going to lie. Even if one or two people lie, it''s impossible for all of them to have the same confession. From the investigation on the scene, what they said should be true."


    "So, my grandson, it was impossible to do anything else last night?"


    Mr. Gu angrily drove the man away. His hands on the table were clenched into fists, and there was only a haze on his kind face.


    Who is it!?


    -


    after leaving Gu''s house, Gu Yu took a carriage to Nanshi street first, and then slipped away on the way. He entered an alley and came to the house where he brought Lu Xiaohua last night.


    There was another man, leaning against the wall by the door, with his feet bent up, his hands on both sides, and his head tilted to one side. He was actually standing asleep. But look at that old, bearded face, it''s not the doctor who was invited to see Gu Yu and trusted by him!


    But looking at his figure at this time, he looks like a young man.As Gu Yu walked in, the man woke up and tore off the human skin mask on his face. He was the sleepy man sitting next to the parrot last night.


    He has a delicate appearance and a feeling of being a scholar. He seems to be in poor health. If he can lean, he won''t stand upright. If he can sit, he won''t stand. If he can lie, he won''t sit. He is as soft as a man without bones, and he is as brave as a parrot.


    "Can the doctor handle it? Don''t show your foot. "


    "No Jing Shi yawned.


    Gu Yu did not ask again. Although Jing Shi looked unreliable, he was the least likely to make mistakes in his figures.


    Digital Jings, everyone has a unique skill that belongs to them. Jingshi''s force is the worst, but he is good at changing face and hypnosis. Under specific conditions, he tampers with other people''s memory or makes the next secret order for the other party to execute.


    The premise is that under specific conditions, it needs a lot of preparation and hints, but it''s not so good that you can control people with a snap of your fingers.


    For example, the workers who built the wall, first of all, they were the most vulnerable after being frightened. Secondly, they did see the two sides criticizing each other. They did see Gu Cheng and Gu Yu. As for whether Gu Yu''s guards were recognized by them, they also did not see the specific process of what happened.


    Even because of fright, but let the memory blank.


    Jingshi is just to fill their memory of "vacancy".


    Maybe people who do this will be more calm and strong willed than anyone else. It''s not easy for Jing Shi to make mistakes when he executes the order.


    After entering the room, Jing Shi, who followed Gu Yu, left automatically and went to sleep. Gu Yu went upstairs and entered the room. When she saw Lu Xiaohua, who had woken up, she sat on the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 353

    Gu Yu saw his wife in a daze and went over.


    As soon as he sat next to her, he put his hand around her. He had to put her in his arms. "Have you had breakfast?"


    He felt her forehead to make sure there was no fever.


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohua is very misty and obedient.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Xiaohua hesitated and said, "I''m thinking that I can deal with things like yesterday in several ways."


    She has a big shop, Xiaotian. It looks great.


    The first floor sells the most common commodities, that is, farming, which must be based on farming. In that case, it can''t help much.


    But there are many strange things in the second layer. There are still several rare and terrifying animals, such as silver red snake. They are not easy to control in their mature stage, and they can not play a role in their early childhood. They are too large to be changed out of thin air.


    There are not many poisons in the second layer. In terms of medicine, it is mainly for treatment. The more lethal ones are only the upgraded version of Mongolian medicine, such as ecstasy, but they can''t deal with the killers wrapped in the whole body. Lu Xiaohua guesses that the spirit liquid in the third layer is to cure all kinds of poisons, so all kinds of poisons should be in the third layer.


    Then there are some more delicate things, which are the upgraded version of the first level goods, and some special weapons, such as the dagger she used to defend herself.


    After thinking about it, she found that she was still useless!


    She couldn''t help drooping her head.


    Even if you are timid, even if you don''t have any force value, even if you have a treasure on your body, it doesn''t work... She''s going to cry.


    She thought that if it was a parrot, it would play a greater role.


    A pair of big hands held her face and turned her head. Gu Yu said, "you once advised Liu Xingmo that everyone has their own use. You don''t have to follow other people''s steps to do the same thing and achieve the same people."


    Lu Xiaohua grabs her head. She seems to have said something similar, but it comes out of his mouth with the same meaning. How can she feel sublimated?


    "You advised Liu Xingmo, how did you get into a corner?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lower lip and tilted her head to his hand, letting his hand support her heavy head.


    Gu Yu amusingly helped her to straighten her hair, holding her head firmly in one hand: "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t stand here now. If it wasn''t for you, it would have been impossible for us to hold on. If it wasn''t for you, we would not be able to come to Guang''an."


    If it wasn''t for her, he would have died in the shabby house in Fenghe village. All his plans could only be carried out by others. In his whole life, he was just like a joke in some people''s minds. After a long time, it disappeared.


    "Lady, you''ve given me a new life. No one is better than you."


    Lu Xiaohua is proud and embarrassed. Her low self-esteem turns to self-confidence, and she automatically transfers from Gu Yu to other places. She thinks that if Xiaotian is in the hands of parrots, maybe she can''t make money to open the second layer!


    Her initial start-up fund was only one or two!


    When she thought about it, she thought she was really great!


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua didn''t really get up. She just felt that things had come to this. She really shouldn''t be so depressed. She had to live a good life. She tried to improve next time, and no longer let herself have this kind of self blame and self annoyance.


    She cheered up, and her head was neutral from Gu Yu''s hand. In turn, she held Gu Yu''s face and said, "you are also powerful. If you marry me as your wife, no one else will have it."


    Gu Yu put her in his arms with a smile in his eyes. As a treasure, he had to treasure it.


    Tired of the meeting, Lu Xiaohua got up in spirit, swept away the confusion and depression when he just woke up, and also swept away the last point of illness, ready to get out of bed: "I should go back, I didn''t go back with Shiyi all night, Xingmo and Xiaoning should worry."


    "I had a message sent back." Gu Yu stopped her, finally moved to the bedside of her, he was moved back to the middle of the bed, "don''t worry about them, more time."


    "But..."


    Gu Yu directly asked her, "is your Xingmo Xiaoning important, or is your husband important?"


    Lu Xiaohua blinked. She didn''t expect that Gu Yu would ask her this kind of question. She was so serious and fussy!


    She felt that she had taught Gu Yu badly, because in her vague memory, she seemed to have asked him such questions?


    Gu Yu looked at her quietly.


    Lu Xiaohua looked back at him with a guilty heart.


    When she thought of going back, they had to pretend that they didn''t agree with each other, and they didn''t dare to meet each other at ordinary times...


    thinking of this, Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to leave!


    In addition, these days, she is expecting him to accompany her in the evening every day. Occasionally, he acts like a coquette and plays a temper when he is not here or late. He is always calm and rational.


    She is still a little worried about whether she is too clingy.


    Until this meeting, she realized that he was also eager to get together.She immediately toward him to please smile: "Oh, I feel a little tired, can''t walk."


    Although Gu Yu has no expression, he may feel that he is happy: "then have a rest here."


    "Then you will accompany me."


    "Good!"


    The company lasted for two more days. Gu Yu himself had to start his own business before he sent Lu Xiaohua back.


    Gu Yu sent her to no one''s corner not far from the "good mood" shop. Lu Xiaohua put his toes on his chin and gave him a few kisses before he let go.


    Lu Xiaohua took a few steps forward, but he couldn''t help looking back. He found that he was still standing in the same place, looking at her quietly with black eyes, as if he would always be there waiting for her, never changing, never going.


    At that moment, Lu Xiaohua almost turned back to his arms and said that she would not leave and stay for a few days.


    Fortunately, reason told her that Gu Yu was afraid that he would be very busy next, and the relationship between them now was that it was also in the way for her to stay beside him and be seen.


    Bearing the pain in his heart, Lu Xiaohua turned back, took a deep breath, and walked away.


    Just at the door of the store, Liu Xingmo and Wu Ning, who got the news from the clerk, ran out and looked at her from the beginning to the end. Then they asked, "Why are you back now?"


    "That''s to say, even if you want to go to collect seeds, you can tell us at least, and then you can go. I haven''t seen a pregnant woman who can run like you." Wu Ning began to criticize impolitely.


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a speechless glance, this smelly boy.


    Gu Yu asked people to send them the message that after she saw her land, a worker just introduced who had a good grain variety. Lu Xiaohua was so interested that she went to see it and went a long way.


    Originally, the messenger said that he would come back the next day, but three days later!

 Chapter 354

    Lu Xiaohua, who is so greedy for Gu Yu''s masculinity that he has been delayed until today, is not guilty in the face of everyone''s questions: "I''m not coming back now. I have to settle down quickly and be bought by others later."


    As they went to the store, Liu Xingmo looked behind Lu Xiaohua: "sister Lu, where''s Shi Yi?"


    Lu Xiaohua pauses, looks as natural as possible and says, "he''s in charge of the acquisition. He comes back two days late. It''s OK. He''s a big man. Are you worried about him?"


    She went to see eleven before she came back. Eleven had woken up and her body was getting better. After all, she gave him some medicine for his injuries, but she also fed him second-class spirit water. If her recovery was not good, she would be in vain for the name of ODA.


    However, Gu Yu also asked him to rest for a few more days to come back.


    Liu Xingmo listened, although a little depressed, in the end did not ask anything.


    Entering the store, Lu Xiaohua found that there were quite a lot of customers, and asked by the way.


    "Isn''t there a culinary competition, whether it''s for the competition or for the fun? Recently, there are many more people in Guang''an Prefecture, and I don''t know who told them," if you come to Guang''an Prefecture and don''t come to ''good mood'' to taste the snacks here, you''ll be in vain. "So many people have come here these two days."


    Liu Xingmo talked about it, feeling better, after all, more guests, that they earn more.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, she snickered in her heart. She told Gu Yu about it secretly before, to see if he had any staff and spread some "rumors" to the outside world.


    Of course, she knew about the culinary competition. Gu Chengdu came here to tell her. At that time, she thought, with more people, it''s a business opportunity. We can''t waste this opportunity. How can we make a profit.


    I didn''t expect that the effect was very good.


    Lu Xiaohua is happy, listen to Wuning pour cold water: "more people, more things, the recent night is not very peaceful, last day there were people on the street to make trouble.".


    By the way, a few days ago, I heard that the fourth young master of Gu''s family was chased by gangsters. Up to now, I haven''t found the body of the fourth young master. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. I think you''d better be careful and don''t go out if you have nothing to do.


    Let the people in the shop also pay attention to it. Now everyone in Guang''an mansion has it. It may be the gangster who comes to the shop. You''d better not offend people and make trouble. "


    Lu Xiaohua knew that what Wu Ning said was right, but none of them was older than Wu Ning. As a result, he was scolded as a daughter. He always felt strange in his heart.


    But Lu Xiaohua still let everyone listen to Wu Ning. During this period of time, it''s better for the two salesgirls to go home together. When they are late at night, they should live in the rental house. Don''t run home by themselves. They should be kind to the guests and don''t smile.


    However, if there is a guest who comes to find fault on purpose, don''t mention it. She will go to find two guards and throw out the one who makes trouble!


    Lu Xiaohua''s domineering, let the anxious shop assistant settle down.


    A shop assistant asked, "sister Lu, are we going to sign up for the cooking competition?"


    Lu Xiaohua thought of Gu Cheng''s last warning in the cave and thought about it a little bit: "forget it. We are a little less in the group competition. Shuqin and Lilan have just started to learn. A Xing is barely good, let alone the individual competition. If we want to compete in our best state, I have a big stomach, so we don''t have to struggle."


    Liu Xingmo naturally listens to sister Lu, and she knows that she is far from sister Lu. Moreover, her fear of others has not been cured, so she can''t compete alone.


    "If we sell our snacks well, we won''t join in the fun."


    So it was decided that they would just watch the excitement.


    -


    Mrs. Gu sat on the chair feebly, with one hand on the table, supporting her slightly hunched body. She leaned aside and did not look at Gu Sheng kneeling in front of her.


    It''s Gu Sheng who was "touched" by Lu Xiaohua and is said to have been dealt with after being locked up.


    He looked at Mrs. Gu with a sad face: "madam, you must take care of yourself. If the young master comes back, he will be sad to see you like this."


    The big lady moved and turned around. Her pale face glared at Gu Sheng fiercely: "why did cheng''er go to that place that day? You were the last person he saw? "


    "Madame," Gu Sheng kowtowed two times. "I don''t know why it is like this. I just received a message and just passed it on to the young master. I don''t know it''s a trap. It''s all my fault. The Madame and the young master are so kind to me, but I have made the young master''s whereabouts unknown now. It''s all my fault! ¡±


    "yes, you can die."


    Gu Sheng was stunned. The mournful looking lady sat up straight and looked at the people coming in at the gate. She stood up involuntarily and stretched out her hands to the people: "Cheng Er, is that you?"


    Gu Cheng quickly walked two steps, crossed the kneeling Gu Sheng and came to the first lady. He wanted to kneel down to her: "mother, I''m not filial. I''m worried about you!""No, no," the eldest lady stopped Gu Cheng and asked him not to worship. She pulled him up and had a good look. She touched his face and then his arm. She found that his arm shrank. The mother immediately knew that he was hurt. She was so worried that she almost cried, "what''s the matter, is it hurt? Is it serious? Let my mother have a look... "


    with that, she could not help crying and complaining:" didn''t you tell me that what you did would not be dangerous? Why would someone want to kill you? What''s the matter? "


    "Niang, I''m ok. I''ve dealt with a little injury... I''ll tell you later. We''ll deal with the traitor."


    He should have been lying for a few more days, but some things had to be dealt with as soon as possible, forcing him to come back.


    "Traitor?"


    Mrs. Gu was stunned, then she looked at Gu Sheng.


    Gu Sheng trembled with fright. He first expressed great surprise at Gu Cheng''s return: "young master, young master, it''s so good that you''ve come back... Young master, it''s all bad for you. If you don''t find out in advance, you''ll put young master in danger. Young master is really to blame. If you want to die young master, you''ll never have a second word."


    He said and kowtowed to Gu Cheng again.


    Gu Cheng looked at it indifferently, and his eyes were cold: "I thought you might have been cheated. After all, no one is so stupid. If it fails, you who come to tell me will bear the brunt and become the most suspect.


    You are also smart. You will not escape when you hear that I am not dead. The more you stay here, the more you can prove your innocence. Perhaps you are grasping these psychology, coupled with my trust, so bold planning this one out, right

 Chapter 355

    It was Gu Sheng who led Gu Cheng to that place. He said that "the man" wanted to meet Gu Cheng. As a result, Gu Cheng waited for dozens of killers!


    Gu Sheng looked confused: "young master, I can''t understand you. Why did I do that? You and my wife saved my life. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been..."


    "Yes," Gu Cheng interrupted impatiently, "my mother and I have a white eyed wolf."


    "Young master and young master..."


    Gu Cheng kicked Gu Sheng in the chest. With enough strength, the kneeling Gu Sheng doubled back and finally fell on the ground. Gu Cheng walked over and stepped on Gu Sheng''s head.


    He stared at Gu Sheng with gloomy eyes. His face, which was still slightly immature, was full of evil: "when you were dying, my mother saved you. When you were almost killed by my sister-in-law, I protected you. I thought that my grandfather was dissatisfied with my sister-in-law, so I brought you back so easily. Now, I''m afraid that your real master behind you also made a contribution?"


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe Gu Sheng betrayed him, and thought that he might have been misled, until Gu Yu put the evidence in front of him.


    Although he hated his elder brother, he was afraid of him when he was a child, and when he grew up, his fear turned into hatred, but he... Believed in Gu Yu, and the evidence was not easily fabricated.


    "Since you say," he cocked his head up and looked down at the people at his feet, "I saved your life, it''s mine, then I have the right to do anything to your dog''s life, right?"


    His feet crushed Gu Sheng''s head. Gu Sheng''s face was close to the ground, and resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon." Gu Cheng released his feet, "your life is still long, I will let you enjoy your next life."


    Gu Cheng gives a sign, two people come and drag Gu Sheng down.


    The eldest lady came to her son and said, "cheng''er, is it really him?"


    Although she has just questioned Gu Sheng, the eldest lady, like Gu Cheng before, does not doubt Gu Sheng too much.


    In the face of his mother, Gu Cheng''s face was less sinister: "it''s him."


    "Chenger, this is...


    " Niang. " Gu Cheng wants to stop his mother from asking.


    But she was worried that her son''s mother didn''t even ask. She grabbed Gu Cheng''s uninjured arm and said, "Cheng Er, tell your mother, is that the one who... Wants to abandon you?"


    She knew that her son was cooperating with a mysterious man and really wanted to deal with Gu''s family. Before, she was afraid that Gu Yu would come back and interfere in the management of the shop. That''s why she was afraid that Gu Yu would find out.


    Not only the son was afraid of the elder brother, but she was also afraid of the stepson. Gu Yu wanted to kill them before. If he knew, he would not let go of their mother and son, and if the matter was revealed to the old man in advance, the old man would not spare their mother and son.


    No matter because of the previous hatred or this matter, she can''t allow Gu Yu to exist... She doesn''t object to Gu Cheng''s practice, because she knows that if they don''t plan for themselves, they will die in Gu''s family sooner or later.


    But now it seems that his son has done other things behind her back. Maybe what he told her before is not true?


    "Niang, this matter is very complicated. I can''t explain it to you at the moment."


    "Can''t you explain it to your grandfather?" The eldest lady''s face was grim. "Your grandfather has already mastered the evidence that you are rich in your own pocket. Although he can''t prove that you are colluding with other people behind your back, he can take back those shops only for this reason. If we get to that point, do we still have a way to live?"


    If the shop is taken back, many things will be revealed. Taking care of the family is a madman''s nest. If they don''t have any real power in their mother and son''s hands, they will be swallowed up and stripped by life!


    "Niang," Gu Cheng held her mother''s shoulders in reverse, "you believe me, I won''t let you do anything."


    "What''s the use of having nothing to do with me? What worries my mother most is you!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I mean, I won''t let us do anything. We, mother and son, will be fine! "


    Gu Cheng, like every confident teenager, promises his mother that he can make her feel relieved. The sadness at the bottom of his eyes is deeply hidden by him.


    -


    recently, Guang''an Prefecture is very busy, and there are a lot of troubles. Some people who think they are the people of the Jianghu always feel that no one can control them. They make trouble in the city in the daytime, and then they are subdued one by one.


    Can Guang''an Prefecture be one of the most prosperous cities in the Daban dynasty?


    The government is also tired recently. The patrol has been strengthened again and again. It is necessary to ensure the safety of the people and the success of the culinary competition. When several yamen servants sit in restaurants and teahouses, they can''t help telling how tired they have been recently.


    In addition to the bustle and great changes in the whole city, Gu''s family is also very busy, and great changes have also taken place.


    In the name of being injured, Gu Cheng was taken back most of his rights and interests, and there were only three or two left in his hands. Gu Cheng was like a trapped beast who "forced me to die with you again". It seemed that Mr. Gu was worried and didn''t force too hard.What puzzles us is that these repossessed shop deeds and land deeds were not handed over to Gu Yu. In order to let Gu Yu deal with the ice that Gu presented to Gu Yu, Gu Yu didn''t repossess them. It''s just that there are Gu Yu''s hands in it, and Gu Yu can''t completely control the business...


    you can understand that after all, Gu Cheng''s business happened. Although Gu didn''t say it clearly, Gu Yu''s family members didn''t understand it I don''t know which one.


    It''s just strange that Mr. Gu valued Gu Yu so much. Why did he only give this shop?


    On this day, a small family dinner.


    It''s a family dinner, which is not as grand as the banquet. We prepared several big tables and sat down on different tables according to their status.


    Gu Cheng and Gu Yu were both there, separated by Gu Yan, the son of the second lady, and Gu Yuan, the son of the third lady.


    Gu Yan looks very much like the second lady. He is almost as proud as the second lady. In this way, he doesn''t attach much importance to all power and wealth. He just won the imperial examination and is ready to develop in the imperial examination. He hardly interferes in family business.


    Gu Yuan is not as fussy as his mother. On the contrary, he is more modest and cowardly. After all, his mother has to take part in the discipline of everything and arrange everything for him. No wonder he has such a disposition.


    It''s OK for Gu Yan to sit there eating and drinking his own food without changing his face. Gu Yuan couldn''t do it. He always felt uncomfortable sitting between Gu Yu and Gu Cheng. Especially in recent events, everyone could eat at the same table!?

 Chapter 356

    Whether Gu Yu or Gu Cheng sat at the same table, they both looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    But Gu Yuan always felt that it was quiet before the storm. He thought that if something happened later, he would not be affected.


    As soon as I thought about it, I heard my grandfather call his name.


    "Gu Yuan has grown up, too."


    Gu Yuan smiles at his grandfather.


    "Is cingo two years old?"


    "Yes, grandfather." Gu Yuan honestly back, Xin Ge''er is his son.


    "Good, good." The old man nodded happily, "among the grandsons, you are the most successful. You gave birth to great grandchildren early."


    The third lady at the next table is very happy. Gu Yuan is only a little older than Gu Cheng. Her two-year-old son has lost her mother and found a good daughter-in-law for him early:


    "Dad, you haven''t seen brother Xin for several days. The child is growing the fastest. Now Brother Xin speaks smoothly and is still shouting to see his great grandfather this morning."


    "Yes, well, well, later, bring it to me."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Hearing this, the faces of people at several tables were different. Most of them were envious, while the third lady was proud. Only the second lady''s face trembled, and she almost didn''t hold the chopsticks in her hand.


    She looked at the third lady beside her and wanted to say something. Her lips opened slightly and then closed again.


    Gu Yu didn''t respond. His eyes staring at the glass were cold. Gu Cheng poured a glass of wine directly.


    Mr. Gu also said: "Yuan ER was too soft in the past. I was always afraid that he would be bullied when he went out. Today, he seems to be more stable."


    Without waiting for Gu Yuan to say anything, the third lady couldn''t wait to say: "Yuan Er has a good temper, but he is so simple. What the elders want him to do is to be down-to-earth and do well. He will never have any bad thoughts. Moreover, he won''t offend anyone and bring disaster to the family."


    This is obviously a hint of what Gu Cheng did. The eldest lady wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and glanced at the three people with a soft smile: "yes, I''m afraid that Xiaoyuan''s temper is so good that the guests will be forced to take the lead. At that time, not only will she not be able to make a profit, but it''s not good to lose money."


    The third lady was lucky.


    "It takes experience." Mr. Gu said, "if you don''t do it all the time, how can you, yuan''er, come to my grandfather every morning after class."


    The third lady and Gu Yuan were so flattered that he had to take Gu Yuan himself. Only Gu Yu had such a great honor.


    Gu Yuan was a little uncertain for a while. He was used to being ordinary and ordinary among his brothers. He never dared to dream. Suddenly, some pie was thrown on his head.


    Of course, he hoped that he could do something, but he felt that it was not right, so he was a little reluctant.


    But his mother, the third lady, didn''t think so. She was so happy that she directly came down for Gu Yuan. When Gu Yuan faltered, she was even closer to him by the two tables. It happened that both mother and son were leaning to one side. The third lady secretly pinched her son''s waist. If Gu Yuan wanted to refuse, she had to swallow it back.


    After the banquet, the old man specially left Gu Yu and explained to him that the current situation was not right. He was afraid that Gu Yu would become a target like Gu Cheng, so he pushed one more person out. Anyway, it was for Gu Yu''s good.


    Another thing is that he thinks that Gu Cheng is too calm now. He is afraid that he will do something extreme. Let Gu Yu watch more.


    It''s to make Gu Yu a cow, drive him to farm, and don''t give him good food. It''s just to say how much I love you.


    Gu Yu was just like a filial child. He listened quietly throughout the whole process. He felt that everything he could do should be done.


    The old man was very satisfied, so Gu Yu retired.


    On the way out of the old man''s courtyard, I met the third lady''s family.


    In addition to the third lady and Gu Yuan, they also took a child who was walking with some bumps and was holding his father''s hand and saying something curiously.


    The child is very cute. He has a white face with baby fat and short hands and feet. He has to jump when he walks. After being reprimanded by the third lady, he purses his mouth to be more peaceful.


    But the third lady was also in love with her grandson. After a while, she hugged him and coaxed him. She taught him how to say good things in front of his great grandfather. The child listened in a daze.


    Gu Yu looked at the child with a slight frown.


    At this time, the third lady saw Gu Yu, and immediately picked him up. Gu Yuan honestly called big brother. The child hid behind his father and looked at Gu Yu curiously. In his big eyes, there was a very pure world.


    "It''s the eldest son. Have you finished talking to your grandfather?"


    "Well, third aunt."


    "I''m afraid you have a lot to do, so we won''t talk to you any more. It happens that your grandfather wants to see cingo, so we''ll go first."


    The third lady used to speak in a strange way. Two of the three sentences were either sour or sarcastic. She knew that the old man wanted to give the shop Gu Cheng had managed to his son instead of Gu Yu. She also deliberately said that he had many things to do.Gu Yu didn''t care about it either. He bowed his head with a light look and stepped aside slightly to let them go first.


    The third lady''s face was bright. When she went over first, Gu Yuan laughed at Gu Yu and led the child behind his mother. But when he came to Gu Yu, Gu Yu suddenly held him on the shoulder.


    Gu Yuan was startled. He had an instinctive fear of Gu Yu, but Gu Yu didn''t do anything to him. He just whispered a word in his ear. Gu Yuan gave Gu Yu a look inexplicably, and then led the child to go on.


    The child looked back curiously, just as Gu Yu was looking down at him. Maybe Gu Yu''s eyes were relatively soft, so after staring at him for a while, Xin Ge''er suddenly grinned and showed his little teeth, smiling brightly and lovingly.


    There is also the power to purify people''s hearts.


    Gu Yu was slightly stunned, then turned around with his eyebrows.


    On the other hand, the third lady said all the good things about her son and grandson in front of the old man. The old man listened while drinking tea. He was not impatient and didn''t move her at all. Finally, he just said, "there is a shop with good business. Although it''s not big, it''s just enough for Xiaoyuan to try."


    When the third lady heard this, she was naturally happy. The store was really small, but its business was not small and it made a lot of money. She didn''t expect that the old man would give such a good store when he came. She thought that the old man had high hopes for Gu Yuanzhen.


    After drinking tea, the old man finally raised his eyes to see not two adults, but Xin Ge''er.


    He said to the child, "come here, cingo. Let my great grandfather have a good look."

 Chapter 357

    Hearing his great grandfather''s call, Xin Ge''er hid behind his father and did not dare to go there. He was not afraid of Gu Yu, who was afraid of Gu Cheng and Gu Yuan. He did not dare to look at this kind great grandfather timidly.


    The third lady was embarrassed for a moment. Regardless of her grandson''s wishes, she pulled Xin Ge''er out from behind her son and pushed him to the old man: "Xin Ge''er, this is my great grandfather. Don''t you forget, my great grandfather loves you very much."


    The old man drew Xin Ge''er closer, put his wrinkled hand on the child''s small shoulder, touched his bone, and laughed with satisfaction.


    Who knows, when he smiles, cingo suddenly starts to cry.


    The third lady was nervous: "well, what''s the matter with the child today? Father, Xin Ge''er had a lot of courage before. I think he got up this morning and got cold. He was not feeling well


    The old man let go of Xin Ge''er, but Xin Ge''er didn''t dare to move. He wanted to hide behind his father, but he couldn''t move and stood in the same place.


    The old lady was a little disappointed and said to the third lady, "it''s not good if the child is too timid."


    "Yes, yes, Xin Ge''er today is..."


    the old man raised his hand to stop the third lady''s anxious attempt to explain: "children can''t spoil too much, they need to be cultivated well, in order to achieve great things in the future."


    "Yes, my father said that I will...


    " let him stay with me. " The old man interrupted the third lady again and made a decision.


    The third lady froze: "what do you mean by staying or staying here?"


    "Why don''t you like me to help you raise children?"


    The old man glanced at the third lady. Even if the third lady didn''t want to, she said with a smile, "of course it''s good. If cingo is here, it''s the child''s blessing."


    When she said this, she didn''t think about her son''s attitude at all. She habitually made decisions for Gu Yuan, but Gu Yuan, who had no opinion, suddenly pressed her son''s shoulder when the third lady reached an agreement with the old man, and brought Xin Ge''er back behind her.


    Standing alone, almost scared to faint, Xin Ge''er finally waited for his father to save him and immediately hugged his father''s thigh.


    Gu Yuan sincerely said: "grandfather, brother Xin is still too young. Now we can''t do without his mother and me. Why don''t we wait for brother Xin to be bigger?"


    He remembered what Gu Yu had just said in his ear:


    "in any case, Xin Ge''er must not be taken away by his grandfather!"


    He didn''t know why Gu Yu said this to him, but even if he didn''t hear anything outside the window, he lived in Gu''s family and heard some rumors.


    Look at his son, a little one, standing in front of his grandfather, pale with fear, not as lively as before. Gu Yuan didn''t even hesitate to drag Xin Ge''er back.


    He may be weak or incompetent, but he is a father!


    The old man''s face was not worried: "you are two years old, and you are not young. Your parents doted on you when you were young, so that they could develop your present temperament. He is a child who cares for the family, so we should cultivate him well, so that we can support the whole family in the future!"


    Third lady a listen, this is to train Xin Ge''er into the future successor of the family?


    This happy, she can''t care about anything, come forward to want to rob Xin Ge''er with the son: "Yuan Er, what are you doing, do you have such a father, you are the key to Xin Ge''er."


    While she was shouting, she glared at Gu Yuan behind his back.


    Gu Yuan was deeply influenced by his mother. Subconsciously, he let his mother drag Xin Ge''er out from behind him.


    Until Xin Ge''er began to cry again, Gu Yu solemnly warned him: "in any case, Xin Ge''er must not be taken away by his grandfather!"


    Gu Yuan did the most daring thing in his life. He rushed up and made do with Xin Ge''er, who was about to be handed over to his grandfather. He picked him up and held him in his arms. He said quickly, "grandfather, Xin Ge''er is ill today. I''ll bring him to see you another day."


    He bowed to the old man. He didn''t dare to look at the expressions of his grandfather and mother. Holding the child, he ran out of the old man''s room and rushed out of the yard all the way.


    The third lady stood awkwardly empty handed: "this... Dad, don''t be angry, yuan''er is just too nervous, child."


    Grandfather waved his hand: "as an elder, everything is for children''s consideration. You can advise Gu Yuan not to be too emotional."


    "Yes, I''ll tell yuan Er when I go back."


    At the other end, Gu Yuan ran straight ahead with Xin Ge''er in his arms. When he calmed down, he found that he ran to an empty courtyard in Gu''s house where few people had stepped. He stopped, gasped, and let his mind think about it.


    Xin Ge''er also hugged his father''s neck tightly. Even if Gu Yuan wanted to put him down for a while, he would not. He was afraid that his father would throw him to his great grandfather, and his two small arms were like strangling Gu Yuan.


    Gu Yuan was not annoyed, and touched the back of the child''s head: "don''t be afraid, brother Xin. Although father is useless, he won''t give you to anyone, neither can grandfather.""You think you can stop grandfather on your own?"


    "Who!" Gu Yuan was startled by the sudden voice. He quickly turned around and was a little surprised when he saw the comer? Why are you still here? "


    -


    "good mood" snack shop:


    there are customers in the small shops on the left and right sides, and there are people sitting on the second floor... More and more people like to go to the "good mood" snack shop when they have nothing to do.


    Order one or two snacks, order a cup of hot drink, chat with three or two friends, or sit alone in the afternoon.


    In the independent kitchen, Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo, together with Shuqin and Lilan, are trying to make new snacks. A few girls stay together and have endless words. They can make snacks happily. If the finished products are good, they will be happier.


    Li Lan still jokes at Shu Qin: "Qin Er tells me secretly that when she learns this craft, if she takes a fancy to any man, she will make it for him to eat and subdue his stomach. She''s also afraid that the other party will surrender. Ha ha ha."


    "Lan''er, who, who let you say it."


    They are fighting with each other. Liu Xingmo puts the crisp biscuit into their mouths: "can you block your mouths?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at them with a smile. He also tasted some biscuits, which was not bad.


    "All right, all right, let''s take these dishes out quickly. There will be a lot of people. Go out and help." Liu Xingmo just installed a small plate of snacks, handed to Shuqin and Lilan, two people have no opinion of carrying a small plate out.


    But after a while, Lilan ran in again: "sister Lu, there is a man who says it''s your father-in-law looking for you!"

 Chapter 358

    "Sister Lu, there is a man who says it''s your father-in-law looking for you!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    Father in law? Where did she come from? Oh, yes, she did have a father-in-law?


    But how did her father-in-law come to her?


    Even if Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu came to see her, Lu Xiaohua would not be surprised. Gu Yufeng was the only one.


    When this man meets, he feels very attractive. When he doesn''t meet, he can be completely forgotten. He is such a person that people can''t fathom, guess, hate and don''t like.


    But no matter how strange, people are coming, Lu Xiaohua can''t help meeting... She is also very curious why this father-in-law will come to her.


    On the second floor, each seat is independent and does not interfere with each other, but standing on this side of the stairs, you can see all of them. Lu Xiaohua takes a glance and notices the excellent man.


    A blue purple robe and a noble, windy and flowing man on his waist, he holds a teapot and pours tea for himself. He twists his sleeve without touching the cup. He behaves gracefully but with a free and easy energy.


    Young, he is not young, but that bit of maturity, let him add charm, many young guests, can''t help but look at him.


    It''s said that Mr. Gu has a lot of confidants. They never forget him. They really have something unique about him.


    Lu Xiaohua went over and gave a daughter''s gift clumsily: "Uncle Gu."


    Gu Yufeng looked at her with a smile, and the peach blossom eyes seemed to have been swayed by Liu Bo: "you have married my son, shouldn''t you call me dad? Stand, do, sit


    Lu Xiaohua sat down on the chair opposite him with a lukewarm smile: "Uncle Gu doesn''t know that I''ve been divorced by your eldest son. I''m afraid I can''t bear to call you."


    "Is it?" Gu Yufeng said with a smile, "how do I feel that my eldest son never forgets you. It doesn''t look like he will stop you."


    "That''s just what you think."


    "Oh? Then I''m surprised. I haven''t seen a couple who are separated and can be husband and wife all night. "


    Lu Xiaohua shakes his hand and looks at Gu Yufeng with his eyes slightly open...


    Gu Yu basically jumps out of her window and drills her quilt every night, just like he has never been separated before. He closes the door and still lives their lives.


    But this matter, even Liu Xingmo they don''t know, Gu Yufeng how can know?


    But Gu Yufeng on the other side suddenly began to laugh, which was the kind of joke, the kind of joke, the kind of success, and the smile was as light as a child. Then she listened to him smile and said: "yu''er''s family, you are really cute."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately responded: "you, you just deliberately set me up?"


    She said, with Gu Yu''s careful work style, how could it be found that Gu Yufeng didn''t see anything, so he cheated her with his determined tone?


    Gu Yufeng in Lu Xiaohua''s angry stare, openly waved: "I''m joking with you, how can my daughter-in-law care with my father, right?"


    Lu Xiaohua breathed hard.


    She is very angry, but when the man looks at you with that pair of peach blossom eyes, he can''t really make people angry with him, but he is very unhappy.


    "Daddy She gritted her teeth and yelled, "excuse me, Dad came to me specially. Is there anything I want to tell you?"


    "There is one thing." Gu Yufeng stopped laughing and looked at her seriously.


    This sudden change made Lu Xiaohua feel uncomfortable: "cough, what''s the matter?"


    "You should know about the cooking competition in a few days."


    "Dad doesn''t want me to take part in this competition, does he?"


    "And if so?"


    Lu Xiaohua swallows the words. She reaches for the teapot, pours a cup of tea for herself, and drinks it slowly. Gu Yufeng seems to be in no hurry, waiting with great interest.


    After a cup of tea, Lu Xiaohua calmed down. She then asked, "why did my father let me take part in this competition? It''s not my daughter-in-law who can''t be seen. Why do you want to fight for the family?"


    "Care for the family?" Gu Yufeng seems to disdain the word, "what can I do to look after my family''s face? Can I drink it? Or can you warm the jade? "


    My father-in-law''s words, how can he always tilt in an improper direction?


    "Why is that?" Lu Xiaohua poured himself another cup of tea.


    Gu Yufeng picked up his cup, stretched his arm and put it in front of Lu Xiaohua: "why else? Naturally, he didn''t want to let some people get the first prize."


    Lu Xiaohua speechless looked at Gu Yufeng''s cup, had to pour a cup for him, and then personally carried it to him: "who does Dad want me to win? Who are the cooks in Gu''s restaurant


    "That''s not true. Anyway, I''m a family man. It''s hard for me to fight against the family, isn''t it?" Gu Yufeng took a sip of the cup and tasted it carefully. He thought the tea his daughter-in-law poured for him was delicious.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t bear to glance at him. Her father-in-law didn''t want to take care of the family at all. He said this with no sincerity: "she''s not the cook of the family restaurant. Who is that?""You should ask, who are they?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    She can no longer pretend to be a lady to drink tea into the cup, and then impolitely put down the cup heavily, her bold and rude show, speak recklessly: "Dad, don''t beat around the Bush all these, you just say, what do you want me to do!"


    It''s the development of the moderate school to the northeast.


    Gu Yufeng was more interested in this daughter-in-law, or he thought it was more interesting: "it''s not clear, or you have to say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua clenched his teeth and said, "then you should quickly turn and say."


    "Probably, I want you to beat three people. If you want to ask who these three people are, Dad can only tell you that this cooking competition is for the top three."


    Lu Xiaohua had two turns in his mind before he understood what he meant.


    There will be this culinary competition for one of the emperor''s concubines. I heard that she had anorexia, and the Emperor himself felt that he was tired of eating all those things, no matter how delicious they were. So he asked the Li family to think of a way, so someone proposed a culinary competition of the nature of the world.


    There are three places in the whole Daban Dynasty to hold the cooking competition. As a relatively developed food, Guang''an Prefecture is naturally one of the competition points.


    It is said that those who win the top three can go to Beijing to compete with the top three from the other two places if they want to. If they win again, they will have a chance to become imperial cooks in the palace and get a very rich reward.


    If the delicious food can make the princess like it, you can also put forward a condition with her. As long as it is reasonable, the emperor will help her agree.


    This is a golden opportunity!

 Chapter 359

    Those who want to compete with others in cooking skills, those who want to win prizes, or those who go to Beijing, as long as they have some cooking skills, even in remote places, will go to these three competition points.


    Try to think about the other two places. One of the three major competition points, Guang''an Prefecture, has three places, three people?


    Infer from below, if these three people become, they will go to Shangjing. When they become again, they can enter the imperial city!


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly thought of an identity - spy!


    It doesn''t need to be super. As long as the spy can reach grade A or even grade B, if he can successfully sneak into the palace or other places... It''s just like a good quilt and get into a pest. It''s chilly to think about it.


    Of course, it should be more than that. If the spy really wants to enter the palace, she doesn''t have to stick to a imperial dining room, so there must be something she doesn''t know.


    But in the final analysis, the Imperial Palace and the royal family are too far away from her. There is a feeling that it is something to do with her.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at her father-in-law, Gu who looks at the wind and likes to play. He doesn''t look like a man who can defend his family and defend his country. He even comes to her to compete for the royal family.


    "Dad, the Li family is responsible for this. They can find anyone they like. It''s none of our business. According to you, the three people are decided by the Li family. I''ll fight with them. How can I fight through the back door?"


    Lu Xiaohua is a good student this time. He looks like he doesn''t know anything.


    Gu Yufeng snorted and said with a smile, "do you think anyone can enter the imperial kitchen? If it''s so easy, what kind of cooking competition does the Li family hold? Why don''t they just recommend people? The imperial chef is in charge of the food of the palace''s nobles. No mistakes are allowed. Even if you are carrying a bowl in the imperial dining room, you have to find out. "


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "well, even so, it has nothing to do with us. The Li family must have won the top three. Since the top three are so fragrant, there must be other forces who want to fight for it. How can I fight with others if my father-in-law is weak?


    What''s more, if one of them has the ability to get to the top three, and finally enters the imperial dining room, it means that they have extraordinary cooking skills. Even if they have a back door, they still rely on the competition to get the chance. Isn''t that very inspirational? "


    Gu Yufeng looked at Lu Xiaohua for a while, and then "Puff puff puff" laughed: "ha ha ha, I underestimated you, OK, we don''t argue about these, I don''t care how much you know, I don''t ask, just think I hired you to participate in this cooking competition, if you can win them, I will pay you a heavy reward. Of course, you may not like the money now, but you can change it for something else. "


    "What else? What can dad give me? "


    "It depends on what you want?"


    "Can dad give me anything I want?"


    Two people you a I a, connect very fast, just like machine gun in each other, see who is defeated first.


    Gu Yufeng said with a confident smile: "maybe I can."


    "This specious answer is not what I want, Dad."


    "Well, I can, Dad can, no matter what conditions you put forward, dad will give it to you."


    To this kind of empty cover white wolf like words, Lu Xiaohua also has a way to deal with: "OK, then I think about it."


    Gu Yufeng is no longer entangled, after drinking the cup of tea: "from the end of registration there are still a few days, daughter-in-law to consider, father know you see me in the way, father left first."


    Lu Xiaohua It''s the first time I''ve seen you with such self-knowledge.


    "Oh, yes." Gu Yufeng came out of his seat and stopped when he passed Lu Xiaohua. He leaned slightly over her and said, "this matter is actually related to my good son, and even something you are very anxious about. So, good daughter-in-law, you must think about it carefully."


    With these words, Gu Yufeng went away without responsibility, and he was graceful.


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed her eyes. In the end, she resisted the impulse to call him back and ask him clearly, because in that case, she would fall behind and be controlled by him.


    Don''t worry, there are still a few days before the end of the registration, she will "think about it well"!


    -


    that night, Lu Xiaohua complained to Gu Yu.


    Her father-in-law bullied her. Gu Yu, who is both a husband and a son, should always give her an explanation!


    Gu Yu laughingly took her waist: "what do you want to say?"


    "Just me and your father, which side are you on?"


    "Why do you ask, lady? I only stand for you!" He bowed his head and said in her ear.


    At first hearing this, she had no problem, but his tone and posture made her a little bit superior. Lu Xiaohua pushed him quickly and asked him to stand still: "to get down to business, be serious!"


    Gu Yu looked at her slightly.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t stand, one hand to support, one hand to reach the table, and then sit down, Gu Yu see this, step forward to help her sit down... Seven months, the stomach seems to be bigger, Lu Xiaohua feel his stomach with the inflated balloon."What''s wrong?" Gu Yu asked.


    "It hurts a little."


    Gu Yu immediately squats down and looks at her feet. Lu Xiaohua has no time to stop her.


    Her feet now, white and fat, are terrible... Yes, her feet are swollen.


    Because she is still very healthy, eating well, and spiritual water to regulate themselves, really sick, there are two spiritual water, so although she is a little puffy, but not very serious, she saw the doctor, the eldest lady, she usually pay more attention to rest.


    That''s what she told Gu Yu. But Gu Yu''s face was calm. He didn''t have the ease of driving with her just now. Just as she was thinking about how to persuade him, he suddenly got up and went out.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She knew that he would not leave her suddenly because of this, so she waited patiently. Sure enough, after a while, he came to soak her feet with a basin of hot water.


    When it came near, she found that the water was brown. He put some medicine in it.


    Gu Yu put her feet into hot water and said, "I asked earlier. The doctor warned that there might be swelling of the feet in the second trimester of pregnancy. This medicine package can be used to soak the feet to relieve it."


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart is warm. Xiaotian should be able to match the medicine bag. The effect may be better, but she prefers the bag Gu Yu gave her.


    Gu Yu pressed her foot. When she had nothing to do with her other foot, she went to play with the medicine bag suspended at her foot. From time to time, she pinched it with her toes. Although her foot was a little fat, it was still very flexible.

 Chapter 360

    Lu Xiaohua''s playing with the medicine bag was not enough. She went to clip Gu Yu''s finger, but he caught her and scratched her feet.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t touch there. It''s itchy. I''m wrong. I dare not!"


    The most active Lu Xiaohua who admits his mistake forever!


    Gu Yu looked back at her smile. He was afraid that she would let her go if she really threw herself. By the way, he said, "when you are born, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Lu Xiaohua was not afraid at all. When he held her, he naturally put his hands around his neck and let him hold her horizontally. He was not afraid of death and said:


    "people say that giving birth to a baby is half stepping into the gate of hell. If I can go out of the gate of hell, you don''t cherish me, do you want to deal with me?"


    She said this was meant to be a joke, did not expect that after listening to Gu Yu, the breath changed!


    Lu Xiaohua realized that it was not good and quickly put his hand on his chest: "I, I said something wrong. I have such a magic medicine. I''m sure it''s 100% safe. Nothing will happen."


    Gu Yu''s body was still stiff for a long time, and his evil spirit in the depth was almost unbearable.


    But as soon as he saw her carefully, he looked at him uneasily, forced those negative emotions back, touched her face: "just know, take good care of yourself, you are safe, the child can be safe, understand?"


    Lu Xiaohua was so excited that he always felt there was something in Gu Yu''s words. It was like saying that if she was good, he would treat the child well. If she was not good, the child would not be good even if she was born safely.


    Gu Yu saw that she was a little scared. He eased her face and put her on the bed.


    She has been very hard, to experience life and death to have children is her, the results also want her to comfort her.


    "After this birth, we won''t have it."


    When Lu Xiaohua heard the speech, he didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare to veto it directly, so he said ambiguously, "let''s talk about it again."


    Gu Yu looked over, and she turned her face to the other side.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was guilty of. She just felt that the baby in her stomach was not Gu Yu''s after all. She wanted to give birth to one for Gu Yu. Of course, she would not be biased against any child. She just wanted to give birth to one for him.


    But under his eyes, how could it be as if she had done something wrong?


    Gu Yu patted her head. Instead of arguing with her, he sat back at her feet and continued to massage her feet and legs.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to continue with any topic, so he talked about the question that they had shelved: "do I want to participate in this cooking competition or not? If you want to, star ink also have to go, also have to find another person, otherwise how will the other three people squeeze out of the top three? "


    As a result, Gu Yu refused to go without thinking


    "Ah?"


    "We''re not going. Be obedient."


    "Why?"


    Gu Yu sighed and pulled down her trouser legs, then pulled the quilt to cover her. Finally, he put his hand on her stomach, where she held up the quilt: "son of a bitch, please consider your actual situation. Your feet are swollen. Do you still want to compete on the stage?"


    "Well, that''s why I hesitated." Lu Xiaohua also put his hand on his stomach and touched Gu Yu''s finger, "but your father... Gu said that success or failure of this matter has an impact on you?"


    She thought that it might have nothing to do with "Gu Yu", but it had something to do with his real identity. Gu Yu also admitted to her that he had been in Chajin''s family since the beginning. The Jin''s family had something to do with secret agents, secret agents and human trafficking, and this cooking competition seemed to have something to do with secret agents.


    Gu Yu was silent for a moment, and said: "I''m a big man, do you need you to charge for me? Lady, now I just need you to be good and give birth to our children. Don''t worry about everything else. "


    His attitude was very firm, like if she insisted, it would hurt his big man''s heart, so he had to say, "well, well, I don''t care."


    She murmured in her heart that when she charged for him before, she didn''t see that he had any big man''s burden. Wasn''t she very proud? After all, I don''t want her to take part in the competition.


    Forget it, she is a weak little girl, she is safe to be protected, just do a small business, what to do with other things.


    "Lady, do you have any questions?"


    "Well, no more." She yawned.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    She nodded, and lay down with his help. After he lay down, she automatically rolled into his arms, filled him as a large pillow, and put all the thoughts behind her, and soon fell asleep.


    -


    two days later, Lu Xiaohua didn''t think about the cooking competition, but her father-in-law seemed to be ready to spend time with her. After she didn''t see her for two days, she came to the "good mood" store again.


    But this time, he didn''t specially "summon" Lu Xiaohua, so he sat on the second floor and drank himself. When Lu Xiaohua politely went to greet him, he didn''t mention the cooking competition to her, but his existence was that the extra large bold font reminded her.


    He just sat here for three days. Lu Xiaohua was nervous at the beginning, guessing and used to be numb at the end. Then he ignored him. In the evening of the third day, when the store was almost closed, he handed her a letter.Lu Xiaohua takes three black lines from the back of her head. Gu Yufeng hands her a letter in front of her employees with a smile... A letter from her father-in-law to her daughter-in-law? Why does that sound so strange?


    Then Gu Yufeng still didn''t say anything and left with one hand on his back. He was still in a good mood... He didn''t look in a bad mood any day.


    What on earth does this father-in-law want to do? He''s heartless. His wife and children don''t care. He spends all day out drinking and drinking. He''s also so concerned about state affairs. Are you afraid that some spies will break into the palace?


    She murmured in her heart. She opened the envelope and took out the letter.


    As a result, there was only one line written on the letter paper sealed with an envelope.


    To be exact, it only standardized an address and a time.


    XX Street XX lane, Zishi!


    What the hell is this? At midnight, it was 11:00 p.m. to 1:00 p.m. in the early morning. A father-in-law asked his daughter-in-law to meet him in the alley in the early morning? There''s something wrong with this father-in-law''s appointment!


    Liu Xingmo saw that Lu Xiaohua didn''t mean to avoid it, so he curiously came to see it, and then asked, "sister Lu, what does that mean?"


    Lu Xiaohua said helplessly: "I don''t know."


    "Ah?"


    "Never mind." She put away the letter paper and said to everyone, "time is almost up. After the guests have left, you can clean up and close the shop. I''m too tired today, so I''ll go back first."


    "Sister Lu, you go back first. We are here. We don''t have to make new products. You go back to have a rest first." Li Lan said thoughtfully, "we can do it."

 Chapter 361

    Lu Xiaohua laughingly looked at the self-confident Lilan: "I know you are powerful, then I''ll go first. You should pay attention to your safety. Don''t be too late."


    After a few words of instruction to the little girls, Lu Xiaohua put on her cloak and left with her stomach.


    Because she came back first, when she returned to the rental house, she was alone. She called directly: "twelve, are you there?"


    Soon, twelve jumped in front of her.


    The last time Gu Cheng was involved in the assassination, most of the injuries were removed in the 11th block, and the injuries in the 12th block should be lighter. This will no longer affect his action and execution of orders, so he will come back and continue to guard his wife secretly.


    "Do you know this place?" Lu Xiaohua hands the letter to twelve, and lights the charcoal stove to warm the room.


    Twelve looked at the address on the letter paper and said, "yes, it''s a dark field."


    "What?"


    "It''s underground business. It''s a business that is not recognized by the government, such as underground casinos, underground prostitutes and so on. This alley is one.


    In fact, the government also knows that, after all, a city can''t be completely clean and dark. As long as they don''t make trouble on the stage, the government won''t take care of it. At the same time, they will also provide the government with a lot of secret information, which can be regarded as an alternative cooperation. "


    Lu Xiaohua nodded, and then confused again. What did her father-in-law ask her to do in this place? Do you want to teach her how to gamble B and pick up girls?


    Twelve said his idea: "now there are so many people in Guang''an Prefecture, many of them will go to such places to have fun."


    "Yes, is there something wrong with these people?" She touched her chin and said to herself.


    Twelve ask: "does the madam want to attend an appointment?"


    "Joke, what kind of appointment can I go to? If I was young, maybe I would join in the fun. But now, look at me now..." Lu Xiaohua had a big stomach and let twelve see, "I''m stupid to find the guilty."


    What''s more, her stomach is also very obvious. If she wants to hide her identity, she can''t hide it. Is it hard to become a fat middle-aged man with a big belly?


    Well, Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s fun?


    Of course, she just casually thought about it. She couldn''t really make fun of her own life safety. Even if she didn''t care about herself, she had to think about her child and his father. Gu Yu had to know how worried he was, and then he would "severely" punish her.


    It''s terrible.


    Lu Xiaohua amused herself and asked twelve to help her cook some hot water. At the same time, as the temperature in the room increased, she took off her cloak and was ready to lie down and be a happy sow.


    It doesn''t matter what Mr. Gu, what the dark place, what the time.


    However, Gu Yufeng had thought of this for a long time. A carriage quietly came to the door of the house. The coachman came down and knocked on the door -


    -


    at midnight, a carriage stopped in front of a dark place, and a big bellied and bearded master came down from the carriage.


    The old man wore thick clothes and put his hands in each other''s sleeves, so he didn''t know his body shape except his big belly. Besides his beard, his face was also fat. He looked like a fat man.


    "He" walked in with a strong stomach, followed by two followers.


    They walked into a long dark corridor and came to a door with a curtain over it. There, we could hear the noise inside, and the old man frowned.


    There are two guards in front of the door. Those who want to enter have to check their identity.


    This identity does not refer to your real name. After all, who wants to expose himself when you come to such a place must be introduced by an acquaintance here.


    "Master" does not move, the retinue behind him comes forward, shows something to the guard, mutters to the guard, and the two guards let go.


    They opened the dirty door curtain and made a "please" gesture. The "master" walked in with his head high and chest high, and the two attendants followed closely.


    Once in, master, cough, that is, Lu Xiaohua found that the space inside was more spacious and chaotic than she imagined.


    The middle hall was almost full of people, not only men, but also old people and women.


    Women are not only the lotus officials, but also the ones who come to play. Some of them come with a man, others come by themselves. These women are either obsequious, shriveled and evil, or they are the kind of female swordsmen who are more domineering than any other men. They have a gambling table and dare to fight with a group of men.


    Of course, women are still in the minority, most of them are men, all kinds of them.


    There are two floors around. They are all private rooms. Only those with status can go up.


    Lu Xiaohua stood still when she went in. She saw that the old God was watching the underground casino. In fact, she was a bit weak. So many people gathered here, and many people were looking at her. She was a innocent little civilian. How could she not be afraid!Maybe she had been standing for a long time, and a person in charge of the dark field came over: "this master, what do you want to play? Can I introduce you?"


    Lu Xiaohua takes a look at him. He has a moustache and looks at a smart man. He calls himself Kang, who is in charge of the business.


    Without Lu Xiaohua''s reply, the young man behind her stepped forward again and communicated with this manager Kang. Manager Kang''s face changed slightly. When he looked at Lu Xiaohua again, he became more respectful: "it''s... Sir, this way, please. It''s all arranged for you."


    It seems that her father-in-law has ordered us to do some work here.


    Lu Xiaohua followed Kang Guanshi up to the second floor. As she walked through the corridor, she looked at the busy hall below. She just looked at it casually. When she was about to take back her sight, she gave a meal and looked down again.


    She just seemed to see a familiar person... But she didn''t see it again.


    Is it too many people, dizzy?


    Then she followed manager Kang into a room.


    This room is very ordinary. It''s so ordinary that there''s nothing to say. It''s just the furnishings of a small hall, tables and chairs, and two more pictures on the wall.


    She heard that many rooms on the second floor are VIP rooms, which are specially provided for people with identity to play, but there are no gambling tables or things like this and that in this small room.


    She doesn''t even know what to bring her in here for.


    After Kang took her in, she left, followed her two little fellows at the door of the room, and asked her to sit down.


    Yes, she was "threatened" by two boys who seemed to be her servants.


    She belittled her father-in-law, but he was so powerful that he thought her psychology was accurate. He half coaxed, half threatened and half joked to bring he

 Chapter 362

    This father-in-law not only brought her to this kind of place, but also the equipment on her. Although it was the same as what she thought, it was Gu Yufeng who prepared it for her.


    Lu Xiaohua''s luxurious "master''s clothes" are stuffed with goose down on the back of her arms, which not only ensures her warmth, but also makes her look a little fatter. He also has a beard on her face and looks at the meat on her cheeks. These two guys who "pressed" her brought them out for her.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t that Gu Yufeng couldn''t see through what she wanted to do, and her intuition told her that her father-in-law was in danger, Gu Yufeng''s heart was very interesting. If they became friends, they would be able to talk together.


    Unfortunately


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know what she''s pitying about. She sits on a chair and sits a little bit in it. Her legs shake at random, which makes her almost fall asleep. After all, it''s almost early in the morning.


    However, it was not a familiar place, and Gu Yu was not around. She couldn''t sleep, so as soon as she heard the sound, she became energetic.


    But when she opened her eyes, there were still three of them in the room. She looked strangely at the little guy who came to compare with her specially. She motioned to her to keep quiet. Then the little guy pointed to the picture on the wall.


    Lu Xiaohua got up from his chair, went to the painting, and moved the painting aside according to Xiao Si''s idea.


    behind the wall, there was a small hole, the size of a finger, lying on it, you can see the "scenery" on the opposite side of the wall.


    The house next door should be a place similar to a conference hall. At this time, several people have been sitting around a table of eight immortals. It''s not easy to see who they are. There is also a sergeant of this patrol.


    Behind him stood two guards of the patrol.


    The sight range of the small hole is very narrow, but the small hole is obviously specially designed, aiming at the eight immortals table, which can just bring most of the people on the table into the eye.


    What''s more, the sound insulation effect of this wall is very poor. Their voice can be heard clearly.


    She looked back at Xiaosi suspiciously. Xiaosi still made a "hush" gesture to her and asked her to listen carefully.


    Lu Xiaohua curls her lips. She doesn''t want to be a thief, but... OK, just listen for a while.


    At first, they may not have arrived. Some of them are calm, some of them are whispering to the people who have a good relationship with them, and some of them are telling the subordinates behind them. After waiting for a while, they are quiet after a middle-aged man enters.


    The middle-aged man looked at Sven, but his body was full of banditry. From their address, it seemed that he was the boss of the underground villa. Someone called him Ma Ye.


    "Tell me." Ma ye light three words, representing the beginning of this meeting.


    Leaning against the wall in a daze, Lu Xiaohua is also in high spirits.


    Little fellow: "I''m not sure." I don''t mean to say that I despise this kind of villain behavior. Why do I still listen so hard?


    "Recently, people have been missing frequently, which has made people panic in every field. In this way, we don''t have to do business. Who else dares to come?"


    "Yes, Ma Ye is still so busy here."


    Some people are not happy to hear: "Xiao Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    Xiao Liu said: "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that maybe Ma Ye has a strong ability of guarding. I want to borrow some people from Ma ye to try."


    "Well, let''s not say there''s nothing wrong with it. The most urgent thing is to solve it. Who is behind the scenes?"


    Several people argued, and others questioned how the constable did things. Some people "stole" so many people in this area, but they still haven''t caught anyone.


    The constable is also annoyed. It''s easy to find people. It''s the easiest to seal up all your "shops" directly, and no one will be missing again. This will make some people quiet.


    After listening for a long time, Lu Xiaohua also got a general idea.


    Recently, there are many guests missing in these underground places.


    At the beginning, there may be only one or two people, but they don''t pay much attention to it. It''s not until the family of the guest comes.


    But at that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, what kind of good bird could often come to play in the dark?


    Maybe I left here to have fun somewhere else?


    It wasn''t until a few days later that they found out that something was wrong. An investigation found that the Aboriginal people in Guang''an Prefecture didn''t have much trouble. However, many tourists who came to Guang''an Prefecture recently for cooking competitions or other reasons disappeared one after another.


    Most of them either came alone or disappeared with their companions, because they were not from Guang''an Prefecture. They had no family, no roots, no relatives and neighbors, and no one cared if they disappeared. No one had found them for so long... But with a large base, they could not hide it.


    Most of these missing people are younger, from 10 to 20 years old. If they were not younger, they would not come to Guang''an at this time. It is estimated that the bottom line of missing age would be lower.


    In addition to teenagers, there are also girls. If you start with teenagers, you will find those who are less dependent. But if you start with girls, you will try every means to "steal" them.There is a couple of martial brothers and sisters in the Jianghu. They heard that Guang''an mansion was busy recently and they just came to have a look. The younger martial sister, who is only 15 years old this year, just left the school for training, was taken by her elder martial brother and thought it was ok, but suddenly disappeared.


    In order to find her, her elder martial brother came to these dark places. It was because of this elder martial brother that this incident was exposed earlier.


    From this we can see that people who do this need a lot of young people. The most important thing is the girl. In order to get the girl, they don''t care whether there is anyone behind the girl.


    But that person is not stupid, because the girl''s family is different from that of the man. If the man is taken away for a period of time and brought back, we will only be glad, but if the girl... After she comes back, what she will face is not the afterlife, but more terrible rumors, so many people dare not make public.


    Who knew that the elder martial brother would be so mad that he had to find his younger martial sister and expose the incident in advance. After checking, the person in charge of each secret office found that so many people had disappeared unconsciously, so naturally he became nervous.


    It''s like there''s a monster eating people in the back!


    In the noise, he heard Ma Yeh''s voice, which was very clear in the crowd: "recently, I haven''t seen many people here."


    Several people in dispute were quiet for a moment.


    Mr. Ma continued: "according to the investigation, it should be these two days that I came here. You don''t have to quarrel. The other party just regards us as fat sheep. Each one is caught by him to collect hair. If it''s obvious that he is bald, he will replace the other one. Since everyone has a share, do you want to argue about who is collected more? It''s a great honor to win? "

 Chapter 363

    Ma Ye described it as a few sheep whose hair had been collected, that is, the people who just pointed out who were missing and who were suspected, all shut up awkwardly.


    "I''ve got some news that it may have something to do with the cooking competition." Mr. Ma dropped a torpedo again and blew up all the fish on the table.


    "Does anyone want to destroy this culinary competition? But what do they do to catch tourists? Do they want to cause panic and make the cooking competition impossible? "


    Ma Ye chuckled: "if it is like this, we should have known it early rather than hiding it until this time. In a few days, the game will start."


    "Then..."


    "I suspect," Ma Ye''s eyes are cold, "maybe it''s the Li family who made it."


    "This..." several people looked at each other, "Ma ye, are you sure? But the Li family...


    "naturally, I have channels to know. Even if the Li family didn''t do it in person, I can''t get away with it." Ma ye took a sip of tea from the teacup. When he put it down, the chassis of the teacup was shattered by him. "What about the emperor merchant? This is our territory!"


    After the words, Lu Xiaohua did not have to listen, it is estimated that it is involved in some secrets, the boy will quietly lead her away.


    She followed the two boys and walked out through the crowd on the first floor. One of the boys also said with a good name: "my Lord said that it''s not good for the young lady to stay outside so late. It''s better to go back early."


    Lu Xiaohua glared at the young man in silence: "does uncle Gu dare to come out and say this to me in person?"


    The little guy laughs with him. It''s really shameless of the master. The people under him are shameless.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the door which covered the curtain, suddenly, the corner of his eyes saw the person who thought he was wrong again.


    It was a beautiful woman with a combination of coldness and coquettishness. Such a woman was most likely to arouse the so-called desire for conquest of some middle-school students.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that the woman was surrounded by several men, more than ten or twenty, who seemed to be arguing with the woman.


    Finally, the woman said something. When she went to the other door first, several men looked at each other, all showing their successful obscene smile, and then followed the woman closely.


    At first glance, it is exciting the woman to say what she wants her to say, where she wants her to go with them, and then what she will do to her.


    On the surface, it looks like this, but Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s wrong, because... That woman has the same face as Mrs. Wang!


    if Wang Niangzi was as like as two peas, he would have taken the woman as Mrs. Wang. But to tell the truth, Wang Niangzi is just like a facial character. The woman just now has more popularity than the former lady. He will be angry with others, whether it is makeup or temperament, which is exactly the same as Mrs. Wang.


    When I think of the news I overheard just now, I also think that Mrs. Wang comes from Wangjiazhuang and what Wangjiazhuang does, no need to say, the two are connected... Wocao, big news!


    Lu Xiaohua grabbed a little fellow who was walking forward, pointed to the door where "Mrs. Wang" and others went out and asked, "is that the exit over there?"


    "Yes, there must be several exits in such a big place. Otherwise, when the enemy comes to the door or the government suddenly wants to check, there must be other places to evacuate the guests and escape?"


    Lu Xiaohua felt reasonable, and then said, "let''s go through that door over there and see where it leads to when we go out there."


    The two boys have no different opinions. It''s the same on either side, but their carriage is on this side. They may have to walk a few more steps around at that time.


    When Lu Xiaohua went out, she found that she was still in the alley, but she was not in the same position as when she came in. She wondered where the "Mrs. Wang" would take the men to play?


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t really want to go after her. She''s in a hurry to find out. Isn''t she looking for death? It''s not just them who choose to go this way. Even if she comes to have a look, it''s no surprise.


    But sometimes, trouble comes to you.


    Lu Xiaohua followed the two boys and wanted to make a detour to the place where the carriage was parked. Maybe no one like her went in through the left door, came out through the right door, and then went around from the right door to the left door. In addition, it was the end of midnight and they were in the deep lane. There was no one else on the road they took.


    If you don''t know that the two boys have some skills, and there are twelve followers in the dark, Lu Xiaohua will regret his troubles... The dark alley is like the favorite scene in ghost movies!


    Then, on the way, they met "Mrs. Wang" and the men who wanted to count Mrs. Wang.


    At that time, the scene was quite strange. The two youngest teenagers, who should have been instigated to play in this place, were falling to the ground quietly, while the remaining two men were holding them, as if they were preparing to drag them away. Mrs. Wang stood by with her hands around her chest and looked at them coldly. This scene was not right.


    Who''s with whom?


    The sudden appearance of Lu Xiaohua also startled the two men. But when they saw the man clearly, they were relieved and happy: "I didn''t expect that there were so many big fish tonight. Are we over fulfilled?""Mrs. Wang" naturally saw Lu Xiaohua, but her eyes just flashed and her face was cold, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She is in the heart ha ha, this all what shit luck.


    She wanted to retreat. The two men gave up the two teenagers lying on the ground for a while, stood up and approached her: "which lady, is it not good to be here at night? Do you want us to send you back?"


    Lu Xiaohua thought at that time, did not expect to change the world, the bad guy''s lines are still the same.


    "We just went the wrong way." Lu Xiaohua raised his hands to make a surrender, "you can leave now."


    then she made as like as two peas to the two little boys, and turned around and wanted to go back. But just a few steps, one of them jumped up from behind and came back to her.


    was exactly the same as she had seen on TV. She wondered if she should applaud her for a good effort.


    "Elder brother, we are just passing by. We don''t know anything and we don''t see anything. Can you let me go? I''m not joking with you. There are people behind me. If you do anything to me today, the man behind me will find you even if he digs three feet. I don''t think you want to have any trouble now, do you? "


    Lu Xiaohua''s sincere words are full of threats, while the two boys protect her left and right, and there is a tendency to fight with them if they really can''t.

 Chapter 364

    No matter what Lu Xiaohua says, those two men are not affected by her words at all. Maybe they have done a lot of work. According to master Ma, they have "stolen" a female apprentice of a sect in the Jianghu before. Their elder martial brothers are making trouble every day. It can be seen that they can really afford to go for "achievement".


    One of the men licked the corner of his mouth and said to his companion, "although she is pregnant, she looks pretty good. Maybe pregnant women are more useful. Anyway, this time she can gather people together."


    His companion nodded: "come on."


    When they discussed like this, they didn''t ask Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua even suspected that they didn''t listen to her.


    Just when they attacked, and the two boys were ready to resist, Mrs. Wang, who was always standing by to watch the play, suddenly said, "this prey can''t be touched."


    The two men braked abruptly in the middle of the journey, and their faces were not very good. The one on the left glared at "Mrs. Wang": "what do you mean?"


    The one on the right said, "can''t you touch it? Is it hard to let her go? If she says she won''t, she won''t? We lost a lot of money this time, but others didn''t make it up. Let''s get in first! "


    "You arrested you Qiaolan by force before. Her elder martial brother is looking for us all over the street. We are already in danger. This woman is the daughter-in-law of the family. Before you move her, you should think about the consequences and whether you can bear the attack from both sides!"


    "Care for the family?" Hearing this, the two men hesitated for a moment. The one on the left hesitated and said, "it''s OK to take care of your family, but that one even cares about his grandson?"


    "If you can touch it or not, it''s up to that one. You have to make your own decisions... That one is not you Qiaolan''s elder martial brother. We don''t know who the perpetrator is, so that we can hide here."


    Listening to "Mrs. Wang", both men are uncertain: "but if you let her go, if she tells us..."


    "in that case, there will be someone who will deal with her and ask them to explain to us. But if you do it without permission, then we are the ones to blame. Now, the relationship between us is the most tense. If anything happens again, be careful The people above can''t spare you! "


    "Mrs. Wang" is always cold, and it''s cool to say these words, which makes people not doubt the truth of her words.


    The two men took a look at each other, thinking that "Mrs. Wang" was exactly what they were worried about.


    Finally, the one on the left said, "there''s no time to spend here. Listen to her first."


    The one on the right could only agree and gave Lu Xiaohua a deep look: "little lady, don''t let us see you again. Next time, I won''t let you go."


    They jumped back, one by one grabbing the youngsters on the ground, said they would go, and their skills were so quick that they ran out of sight.


    "Mrs. Wang" a little slow step, she stood in place, waiting for the two men to go first, she was ready to start.


    "Mrs. Wang!" Lu Xiaohua''s mind moved and cried.


    The "Mrs. Wang" stopped, then did not pay any attention, continued to move forward, and soon disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the direction of her departure. At this meeting, she was almost sure that "Mrs. Wang" was Mrs. Wang.


    "Madame?" The boy called her, "we''d better go back quickly, and don''t have any more accidents."


    Lu Xiaohua squinted at them: "Oh? You know something''s going to happen? If you hadn''t brought me out in the evening, could this have happened? If they just let us go, it''s up to you. "


    Her preemptive accusation made them want to avoid saying that "madam wants to go this way". They all swallowed it back to the two boys'' stomach. They could only nod their heads and bow to make the young lady calm down.


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua won''t calm down. He gives them a look and doesn''t give them the chance to blame her in turn.


    I finally got home at the end of the day.


    The two boys personally sent her to the door. After Lu Xiaohua opened the door, they stepped in. They turned around and were ready to leave. But as soon as they turned around, one of them was kicked out, fell on the ground and covered her chest. The other was pinched at the same time, lifted up and bumped into the wall.


    The man behind opened his eyes difficultly and found that he was "hung" on the wall with a hand. The young master pinched him by the neck. His handsome face had no expression, but he had a terrible evil spirit. It seemed that the whole body was filled with black fog. Without being strangled, he felt that he was scared to death.


    "Who gave you the right to take my wife away without my consent, eh?"


    Listening to the light but weighty voice, it came to the boy''s ears like the call of death. He wanted to answer, but where could he answer it.


    The one who was kicked out wanted to get up. As soon as he moved, he spurted blood out of his mouth. We can see how heavy Gu Yu''s foot was.


    At the critical moment, Lu Xiaohua, who came in half of his body, quickly backed out, grabbed Gu Yu''s arm and wanted to break him off: "my husband, let go, or he will die."


    "Die, die." Gu Yu''s eyes were fixed on him, like a man who was possessed by the devil. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. The hand that Lu Xiaohua broke off was hard, muscular and explosive. It seemed that as long as he threw it gently, Lu Xiaohua would be kicked out by him."Xianggong, Xianggong! Gu Yu


    Lu Xiaohua let go of Gu Yu''s arm, nimbly went under his arm, came to him and stood in front of Gu Yu, held Gu Yu''s face in both hands, pressed it down, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Calm her down, asshole. Who are you trying to scare with such a bad temper, asshole!


    Gu Yu pauses, like a slow-moving person. After two breaths, he suddenly loosens his neck. In turn, he presses Lu Xiaohua''s neck to deepen the kiss.


    The boy covered his neck for a long time before he relieved his breath. As soon as he escaped from the hand of death, he looked up and saw the scene of a large-scale dog food scattering. His mood was very complicated.


    But it was this act of throwing dog food that saved his life...


    Lu Xiaohua was so close that she tried to push him away, but he was very tight now. She was trapped by an iron man, and she didn''t move. She tried to bite him in exchange for his more terrible aggression!


    Just when Lu Xiaohua felt that he was going to lack oxygen and might become the first person to kiss, Gu Yu finally got some sense and let her go a little bit... Really, his two iron arms still locked her firmly in his arms.

 Chapter 365

    Gu Yu regarded Lu Xiaohua as a rare treasure and kept him in his arms. He took time to look at the two boys coldly. His beautiful lips opened slightly and spit out a word: "go away!"


    OK.


    This is the voice of the two boys. They didn''t care if their health was bad or if they could support them, so they got up and ran as fast as they could.


    Who said before that the most terrible person in the family was Mr. Gu? It''s the young master. Good!


    Lu Xiaohua was relieved to see him go.


    Although they were half coerced to take her out, the two boys treated her with respect and politeness. They didn''t despise her as a young lady. The most important thing was that they were fun. They wouldn''t be rigid. They would joke with her and protest. It felt like Gu Yufeng.


    Should I be worthy of being a father-in-law?


    It would be a pity if the two boys were killed by Gu Yu.


    Just thinking about this, she heard the voice of Yin measurement in her ear: "good looking?"


    She beat to excite spirit, quickly draw back eyes to gaze at Gu Yu again, don''t wait for him to ask again, early feel his way, Xiaohua first wrongly flat mouth: "why do you so fierce me, it''s not I want to go with them."


    Then her eyes turned red!


    When the world says cry, cry!


    Gu Yu


    He hasn''t done anything yet!


    But when she cried like this, the almost uncontrollable violence on him gradually started. His tense face softened. His fingers brushed her cheek and wiped off the tears she really dared to fall down: "I really dare to cry."


    Hearing that his tone became normal, the villain in Lu Xiaohua''s heart sat on the ground, patted his chest and gasped. His face was still wronged: "who let you scare me? I''m not scared now, don''t you know?"


    "Who scares whom, ancestor?"


    Gu Yu said and picked her up.


    Lu Xiaohua said that she was often hugged by fancy princess, so she was used to it. She knew what he was going to do when she saw his hand move. She was not surprised. After being hugged by him, she put her arms around his neck very freely and was brought into the room by him.


    After that, Gu Yu lit a charcoal stove, burned hot water, and removed the air-conditioning from her body. Lu Xiaohua only needed to lift her hands or sit and lift her feet. Sometimes she couldn''t lift her feet, and even saved lifting her feet. Gu Yu was busy in the whole process.


    Lu Xiaohua did not feel embarrassed to enjoy it. By the way, with her free mouth, she told him what he saw and heard in the evening of August 18, including Mrs. Wang, who he met. She forgot her promise that she would never say anything.


    Anyway, her husband is not an outsider, but a member of her own. It''s not an outsider!


    Gu Yu has passed the most angry stage, but it''s not bad at this time:


    "we have accepted two batches of new people they have not been easy to find one after another." a batch of pure new people, and a batch of them are still effective. "There are still people on them, so it should be stipulated that at least how many people should be sent to them. Now they have no one on hand, so they have to send them quickly."


    Therefore, we can only commit crimes against the wind.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "speaking of it, they are also unlucky. They were met by us. They were originally well designed, so we can send the rest of the new people away without knowing it. In the end, they were captured by us."


    Think about them, and is the use of cooking competition as a cover, but also at the expense of Gu Cheng diversion, the result or failed!


    Lu Xiaohua continued: "they didn''t intend to commit a crime during the cooking competition. After all, they wanted to send the top three of the competition to Beijing, which should be very important to their plan. However, there was a shortage of people. They had no choice but to" steal "people for a while. They didn''t even choose anyone. As long as they were not too old, they would find a beautiful one Girl, I don''t even care if I offend the people behind me. "


    "They''re already in a mess."


    "Well." Lu Xiaohua leaned over and touched Gu Yu''s chin. "Honey, are you holding back any bad moves again?"


    Gu Yu allowed her to tease him. He cleaned her feet, picked her up and stuffed her in the quilt. Day after day, he was not impatient: "my husband is holding on to her now. Does she want to have a try?"


    Lu Xiaohua snorted and grabbed the quilt to make zongzi.


    Gu Yu turned to pour the water.


    After he came back, Lu Xiaohua asked, "why did Mrs. Wang save me?"


    Gu Yu stood in front of the stove and warmed himself up. He took out the air-conditioning he had got from pouring water. Then he went to bed: "guess she was the one who hid the child?"


    "Besides being able to get close to councillor Wang, I embroider a map on his neckline and have the right to walk around Wangjiazhuang. I can only think of Mrs. Wang, and... She has two people!"


    At the beginning, they speculated that there should be two people working together to dig the secret room under the cabin. Then one helped Liu Xingmo escape, and the other hid the rest of the new experiment under the cabin.Gu Yu touched her head.


    "Well, this kind of thing is not easy to prove. If I guess wrong, she is likely to kill me. If I guess right, if I rashly find her, it is likely to expose her and bring her trouble... First of all, if she needs my help, she should try to contact me."


    "Well." Gu Yu said, "it''s late. You should go to bed."


    Lu Xiaohua helplessly horizontal he one eye, she is discussing rise, he suddenly let her sleep?


    Then he really laid her down: "these are not what you should think, nor what you should manage, as long as you open your shop well, can you do it?"


    Lu Xiaohua hummed: "why can''t I manage?"


    Gu Yu said impolitely, "are you not the most disgusted with fighting and killing?"


    "It''s ok now, isn''t it?"


    "It''s going to touch blood..."


    "I slept good night."


    Lu Xiaohua turned over, closed his eyes and snored.


    Gu Yu leaned over: "you don''t snore when you sleep."


    The snoring stopped.


    "But molars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua can''t help but open his eyes, "where are molars!"


    "Well, well, no, sleep."


    "No, you make it clear that I''m grinding my teeth or not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come on, don''t sleep.


    -


    it may be something that happened in the evening. It was really exciting. Gu Yu inadvertently told us that behind these things was the horror and blood. Lu Xiaohua didn''t sleep well this night.


    At first, it was OK when Gu Yu was there. After Gu Yu left before dawn, she fell into a nightmare.


    She dreamt that she was chased and killed. A terrible man was smiling at her and slashing her with a knife

 Chapter 366

    In that nightmare, Lu Xiaohua kept running. In her dream, she was not troubled by her stomach and ran very fast.


    But no matter where she ran or hid, the terrible person could always find her and let her have no time to rest. In the end, she was so tired that she stopped running and waited for the man to come. She wanted to fight with him and was ambitious to see who could beat who.


    And the dream of her sudden powers at this time, very powerful!


    But... She woke up at this time!


    Mad, she was chased all night, but she woke up at the last moment of the last counterattack. The counterattack failed, and she was chased all the way... Wait, next time you dare to appear in her dream, see if she doesn''t break his leg first!


    Although she woke up abruptly, Lu Xiaohua saw that it was almost noon when she had lunch. She slept long enough.


    She got up and warmed up the breakfast that Liu Xingmo had prepared for her. After eating, she walked to the shop with her stomach full and wobbly. The two sides were very close. She didn''t walk long before she saw the back door of the shop.


    Just at this time, suddenly a man came crashing over and was about to bump into her.


    Under normal circumstances, she would not be afraid of being hit by such a person, but she would have a big stomach and be knocked down!


    So she didn''t feel guilty to flash to the side, almost hit her that person threw a space, seems to have exhausted, body a tilt, fell to the ground.


    The man raised his head and Lu Xiaohua also looked down. It was just a subconscious reaction, and then they met each other.


    I know you!


    Qian Qianqian is not as beautiful as before. When Qian was here, she relied on Qian''s support. Although she didn''t get good from Lu Xiaohua, she got a lot of benefits from Xiangxiang wanwan.


    There are people behind xiangxiangwan. There must be some money. In order to attract Gu Yu''s attention, there are many beautiful jewelry and clothes. Qian Qianqian takes advantage of them.


    Lu Xiaohua still remembers that the last time he saw Qian Qianqian before that was in the clothing store.


    Qian Qianqian was wearing a fashion skirt that didn''t fit her very well. She also wore a hairpin that didn''t match her dress. She didn''t have the taste to wear as much as she could. She looked confused and silly. But at least Qian Qianqian thought she was good at that time, so she was very proud.


    But look at her now, her hair is scattered, her face is stained with dirt, her clothes are cut, and she looks a little indecent. The most important thing is that she looks scared, like she is scared by something terrible.


    Lu Xiaohua really doesn''t like to meddle in her business. If this is just a poor girl, I may be able to help her, but this person is the enemy. Lu Xiaohua can remember clearly, so she is very cruel to think that she didn''t see anything. She immediately takes back her eyes and walks away with her slightly thick legs.


    But Qian Qianqian is different from her. When Qian Qianqian sees Lu Xiaohua, she sees driftwood like a drowning person, and light like a desperate person. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from. When she lies on the ground, she jumps at Lu Xiaohua''s feet like a frog and hugs Lu Xiaohua''s feet.


    "Help me, help me..."


    "Hello," Lu Xiaohua tried to get rid of her, but his body was too heavy. His foot couldn''t lift much, and he couldn''t swing flexibly. It''s not easy to get rid of the people who used all their strength to hold her thigh, "you let go, I''m not familiar with you, you find someone else."


    "I know I''m wrong!"


    After Lu Xiaohua managed to get rid of her a little bit, Qian Qianqian not only quickly hugged Lu Xiaohua''s legs, but also screamed, "I''m wrong. I''m sorry before. Please help me, please help me!"


    "You..."


    "Isn''t this cook Lu?"


    Lu Xiaohua and Qian Qianqian stop at the same time. The difference is that Lu Xiaohua is puzzled, while Qian Qianqian is frozen all over in a moment, and her face is frightened.


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at the speaker and saw a group of people, led by the man in the middle.


    The man was dressed in arrogant clothes and looked arrogant and casual, but he had a baby face that was completely opposite to his behavior, which was cute and tender.


    But Lu Xiaohua doesn''t think that this man is a dandy with no brains at all, because he is presumptuous and arrogant on the surface, but his eyes are clear, but there is a hint of madness in the clear, and a sane madman often represents extreme danger... This is a man with very different internal and external characteristics.


    And, also very familiar... Perhaps he is too unique, Lu Xiaohua had only seen him once, but still remember him.


    On the day of Jin Zhenfu''s birthday banquet in Fengde County, a small cooking competition was held at home.


    At that time, this man was a very important guest of honor of the Jin family. Master Jin had to be polite to his speech and didn''t dare to neglect it. Even if the man said something after watching a good play, he could make Jin Zhenfu change his mind and let Zhao xiuniang come in and be a concubine.


    Lu Xiaohua vaguely remembers that master Jin called him master Fu at that time?!"I didn''t expect to meet cook Lu here. When I thought about your fish, I always wanted to taste it again. Is this a chance given by God?"


    As Mr. Fu walked in slowly with a smile, Qian Qianqian not only trembled with fear, but also moved to hide behind Lu Xiaohua and kept whispering: "help me, help me..."


    "yes, I didn''t expect to see Mr. Fu here." Lu Xiaohua made a simple salute to him, and then stood there without any intention of dragging Qian Qianqian out. "Is Mr. Fu also here for his cooking competition?"


    Mr. Fu was not impolite. He stopped about two meters away from Lu Xiaohua and said, "no, I don''t like anything else. I like such a mouthful. I''m ashamed to say that my family has several chefs. I wanted them to try this time, but now that I met Lu Xiaohua, I''m afraid they don''t have a chance."


    Lu Xiaohua moved his fingers and asked with a smile: "is there anyone else in the competition, Mr. Fu?" I didn''t say I didn''t plan to sign up.


    "Join in the fun, and let my family''s chefs have a long experience, so as not to be like a frog in the well. I really think I''m great."


    They chatted as if they were alone, as if they were very familiar.


    In fact, they are very strange. Last time at Jin''s, Lu Xiaohua didn''t even talk to him. At most, they met each other. But seeing that they are so familiar with each other, who would think that they are not familiar with each other at all? At least Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know who Fu is or even his name.

 Chapter 367

    They chatted as if they were acquaintances. As they chatted, master Fu finally turned his eyes on the person behind Lu Xiaohua: "is this girl the cook of Lu?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a faint smile: "yes, it''s my niece. Is Mr. Fu coming to see her?"


    But Prince Fu asked, "my husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua tilted his head slightly: "hmm? What''s the problem, Mr. Fu? " She thought in her heart, does this young master Fu know Gu Yu?


    "Nothing... This woman owes my son a sum of money. Although I don''t need money, there''s no reason why people don''t pay me back. When it comes out, don''t you say my surname Fu is useless, right, cook Lu?"


    "Is it?" Lu Xiaohua made a puzzled look, "but I don''t quite understand. The identity of this woman under my feet is not related to Mr. Fu. How can I borrow money from Mr. Fu?"


    "To borrow is to borrow. Does cook Lu believe me?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at his mouth and said jokingly, waving a pendant with a jade pendant in his hand. When he swung it, there was a kind of deliberate pressure, like a warning: don''t meddle in your business.


    She turned to see Qian Qianqian one eye, Qian Qianqian also looked up at her, is desperately shaking her head.


    But listen to Fu childe say: "in fact, I didn''t plan to do anything to her, just let her return the money, cook Lu want to stop, or want to go to the government with me, let the government judge?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    She used to take it to the government to threaten people. Now it''s someone else''s turn to take it to threaten her. Is it the turn of Feng Shui?


    It''s up to now that Mr. Fu can talk nonsense with Lu Xiaohua because of the sweet and sour fish at that time. This meeting is already the limit.


    As soon as he winks, the people next to him walk towards Qian Qianqian, intending to drag Qian Qianqian out from behind Lu Xiaohua, regardless of whether Lu Xiaohua agrees or not.


    "You..." Lu Xiaohua subconsciously reaches for her hand to stop her. As a result, after avoiding her hand, she grabs Qian Qianqian''s hair and drags it out.


    "Ah - no, no, help me, ma''am, help me!"


    Qian Qianqian screams, grabbing Lu Xiaohua''s leg harder. As the thugs drag Qian Qianqian out, Qian Qianqian grabs her again, and Lu Xiaohua is almost pulled down!


    At the critical moment, twelve appeared beside her and held her firmly.


    Lu Xiaohua was palpitating because he almost fell down. For a moment, he couldn''t care whether the sudden appearance of twelve would expose anything. However, Prince Fu changed his face when he saw twelve. Then he seemed to be afraid and drank his hand anxiously: "don''t hurt her!"


    The thug has a tacit understanding with his master. He can know the master''s meaning accurately from his endless words. He raises his foot and impolitely faces Qian Qianqian''s arm, who is holding Lu Xiaohua''s foot!


    "Ah -"


    accompanied by Qian Qianqian''s sad cry and the sound of bone fracture, Qian Qianqian''s hand, which had been broken once, was completely twisted to the ground this time.


    She fell to the ground, her eyes wide open, too painful, so that she was numb to move, after the scream, she was lying on the ground as dead.


    Lu Xiaohua was frightened by her scream first, and then looked at Qian Qianqian''s situation, and frowned uneasily.


    She heard that even in this situation, Qian Qianqian still tried to shout "help me, help me...", her voice was very small, almost silent. She tried to open her eyes and look at Lu Xiaohua, her eyes were full of longing for life and fear of being taken away. Her remaining hand still stretched out to Lu Xiaohua, trying to catch Lu Xiaohua again.


    Lu Xiaohua thought at that time, why on earth can make Qian Qianqian fear so much, unless she clearly knows that once she is taken away, she will die!


    Under what circumstances will you know that you will die? Just a creditor relationship?


    This young master Fu is a man of great status. Lu Xiaohua noticed that the patterns embroidered on his clothes and the jade pendant on his waist are absolutely not what ordinary rich and noble people can wear.


    In this hierarchical world, the patterns of clothes are exquisite. For example, some gold and silver stipulate that women below what level can''t wear them.


    So this young master fu... Is likely to be the noble son of Shangjing. For this point, young master Fu doesn''t seem to want to hide. He shows it to everyone in a big way. As long as he has a little look, he can see his dignity.


    Qian Qianqian, a vulgar woman from the countryside, has no knowledge and culture. When she was instigated by her aunt, she thought she had become a Phoenix. How could such a stupid woman offend such a noble childe?


    What makes Lu Xiaohua feel wrong is that if Qian Qianqian is stupid enough to offend Mr. Fu, he can send someone to punish her or even kill her. There is no need to chase her here in person!


    Unless, Qian Qianqian holds to Fu childe, very fatal news or handle?But what is Qian Qianqian''s ability? It suddenly occurred to Lu Xiaohua that the nurse Qian holds Gu Yu''s secret. If a woman like Qian Qianqian has the ability to hold any secret, she can only know it from her nurse. Is it also related to Gu Yu?


    What''s more, Mr. Fu was a little surprised when he heard that she mentioned Xianggong?


    "Wait!"


    In her mind, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t even understand the connection. She has stopped the thugs from dragging Qian Qianqian away.


    She looked at Mr. Fu with firm eyes: "you can''t take her away."


    Master Fu raised his eyebrows: "why? Is cook Lu really going to mind her own business


    "It''s not meddling. I just feel that she is my niece after all. I can''t watch her die, can I?"


    But Mr. Fu was smiling, and he said with his eyes open without shame: "I''m just taking her back, communicating with her, and asking her when to pay back the money?"


    Lu Xiaohua pointed to Qian Qianqian''s broken hand: "your people are cruel and poisonous. They are not polite to her at all. Do you say you don''t want her life?"


    "But cook Lu, my men were kind enough to save you just now. Look at your body now. If you just fell, it would not be very good."


    Lu Xiaohua was not taken away by him: "if you don''t scare people like this, if you don''t force her to drag away, she won''t be like this."


    "The cook of that road means, she owes me so much money, I still have to whisper gently to her?"

 Chapter 368

    "The cook of that road means, she owes me so much money, I still have to whisper gently to her?"


    "I mean," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "it''s natural to pay off debts, but it''s not good to solve it in private. Why don''t we ask the government to handle it?"


    Fu Gongzi of the general''s first army


    He chuckled softly. He had just threatened Lu Xiaohua with a newspaper official. Unexpectedly, she saw that he didn''t want to have anything to do with the government at all. Should he be worthy of being valued by that person?


    However, it just can''t stop him: "that childe can only say sorry to cook Lu. I have to take this man today. I''ve offended him."


    As soon as the words came down, his men immediately took action again, dragging Qian Qianqian with both hands and leaving Lu Xiaohua at once!


    "Stop, let her go!"


    Twelve heard Lu Xiaohua''s call, also moved, two steps forward with the hitter to two moves, the hitter back, twelve stood in the same place, let go of Qian Qianqian fell to the ground.


    The thug wanted to fight with Shier again, and the people next to Mr. Fu were ready to go up to meet his partner, but they were all stopped by Mr. Fu.


    "Jing 12, how long has it been since I saw you? Has your master changed his person?"


    Twelve doesn''t have any change in his expression. He is usually quiet as a good child, but once he fights with others, he is also fierce. Now he is staring at Mr. Fu coldly. He doesn''t answer Mr. Fu''s words, but only remembers that he wants to protect his wife.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s face changed.


    She then remembered that twelve was following her secretly, and suddenly appeared in front of others was taboo... What shocked her even more was that Prince Fu knew twelve and recognized twelve!


    She doesn''t know if they are spies or not, but they should be able to be called secret guards. They don''t see anyone at ordinary times. Unless they know Gu Yu very well, how can they know twelve!


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t even think about it. He rushed clumsily in front of twelve, regardless of his big belly.


    It''s a subconscious command from her brain.


    Twelve tiny Leng, looking down at his wife who just got to his chin height in front of him... In addition to doing tasks, he has never been so "protected" by his companions. What can a woman with a big stomach and no martial arts skills do?


    There was something subtle and unspeakable in his heart.


    Mr. Fu looked at Lu Xiaohua, who was on guard and staring at him. Then he looked at Lu Xiaohua''s quiet face behind him, but he had better prepare for the attack. He chuckled: "it seems that we can''t take this woman away today, but it doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance."


    He suddenly smiles at Lu Xiaohua: "cook Lu, you have to look at her well ~"


    with such a chilling remark, master Fu leads his thugs back, and soon leaves Lu Xiaohua''s sight. However, Lu Xiaohua is not relieved, but feels more heavy.


    She looked back at twelve, and finally endured the question to her mouth. She looked at Qian Qianqian, who was almost fainting on the ground: "send her back first."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Lu Xiaohua goes to the store first and orders Liu Xingmo and Wu Ning. Then he follows twelve and sends Qian Qianqian to the rented house on the other side of Nanshi street.


    Guard one and guard two are still guarding the house.


    Now there is only xiangxiangwanwan left in the house, and the two guards still think it''s boring. In the past, there was a serious lady, a Xing girl, Shi Yi and Lao Jia, and their young master came back every day. Although they rented the house, they felt very busy.


    Now, the young master either goes back to take care of his family or is sent out to work for the old master. For example, today, the young master went out yesterday and has not come back yet. There are only two concubines left in the rented house...


    they are also carefully selected guards. They have done a lot of things under the old master''s instructions before they won the old master''s trust. Now they are no different from the guards, Still guarding such a small rent-a-house for two concubines?


    The more I think about them, the more I feel aggrieved. Then I miss my wife more and more. This time, I think that although my wife is of low birth, there is nothing wrong with her.


    It''s better than the arrogant and willful Miss Li who used to be here. That''s really life-threatening.


    Then, a carriage stopped in front of the door. As soon as the door opened, the first one came out was their wife whom they had just "missed"... Er, ex wife.


    "Mrs. Lu? How can you...


    "don''t stick there, come and help take her down." Without any nonsense, Lu Xiaohua called the two guards to help.


    After she took Qian Qianqian to the carriage, Qian Qianqian fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up. Lu Xiaohua couldn''t ask anything.


    The two guards came to see that it was Miss Qian?


    "You, carry her in first, you, go to a doctor."


    Subconsciously, the two guards obey Lu Xiaohua''s instructions. Guard two goes to the doctor. As soon as the guard goes up, he hugs Qian Qianqian down. Then he hugs Qian Qianqian all the way into her room. After putting Qian Qianqian down, the guard thinks, why do you want to listen to her ex wife?Lu Xiaohua, supported by twelve, also followed up the room. She looked at Qian Qianqian who was sleeping on the bed and asked, "does she often go out recently? Who do you associate with? "


    Guard one, who has recovered, is hesitating whether to answer Lu Xiaohua''s words. Xiang Xiangwan, who has heard the news, comes here.


    Wan Wan, as always, is tactful. She takes a look at Lu Xiaohua. She is sad in her eyes, but she still says good words: "madam, why are you back today? Do you want me to..."


    "What do you want?" Xiangxiang pushed away Wan Wan and looked at Lu Xiaohua coldly. "It''s just a woman who has been retired. What''s she calling for? What''s the qualification to enter here?"


    Lu Xiaohua is very upset at the moment. She has a big puzzle in her mind and worries about Gu Yu. Looking at her calmness, she has no patience in the past.


    If at the moment she is a cup of container and her irritability is water, when she sees these two women, the water has already touched the mouth of the cup. When these two women pretend to be charming again and speak sarcastically, the water will immediately overflow.


    "Shut up Lu Xiaohua cheered fiercely. Seeing that Xiangxiang was not willing to say anything more, he immediately said to the twelve, "throw these two out for me, and don''t appear in front of me."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xiangxiang immediately exclaimed, "why do you..."


    "And don''t let me hear any of them."


    Lu Xiaohua orders a, twelve fingers quickly on the two women''s dumb acupoints!

 Chapter 369

    By twelve o''clock point, Xiangxiang curse words just half said suddenly stop.


    The funny thing is wan wan. When Lu Xiaohua is fierce, her first reaction is to cry. When she is suddenly hit by the acupoint, she chokes herself to death. Therefore, she coughs in embarrassment. How can she look like she used to be weak and graceful.


    After that, he grabbed the two girls one by one and threw them away. In a short time, he didn''t want to come back and get in the way of his wife''s eyes.


    In the room, Lu Xiaohua looks at guard one again.


    Guard a heart a Bing, no longer hesitated to Qian Qianqian these days of the situation, to tell, originally this is not a secret, also no longer God let them confidential scope.


    "Since Qian''s death, Miss Qian has been stimulated. At the beginning, she was very afraid and wanted to talk with..." the guard glanced at Lu Xiaohua''s face secretly. "He asked the eldest young master for protection and asked him to protect her."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua regretted saving Qian Qianqian for a moment.


    "But the young master didn''t agree. Instead, she threatened her. Miss Qian seemed to be scared. After that, she didn''t dare to find the young master again. Instead, she hid in her room and didn''t dare to come out if she had nothing to do. Later, once, she suddenly went out."


    "To do what?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe she has no money. She hides in her room every day and asks Xiangxiang wanwan to help her with her food and drink. You should know that Xiangxiang wanwan and Xiangxiang wanwan can''t help her all the time. She must ask for the money for the meal. But after Qian''s leaving, she doesn''t have much money. She can''t give the money for the meal two days before she goes out. ¡±


    Lu Xiaohua thought to himself that he really didn''t have money: "and then what?"


    "After that, I don''t know. It seems that Miss Qian has found a support. She is very happy and not as scared as before. The next day, the day before yesterday, she went out again and never came back until she was sent back by you."


    "You don''t know where she went or who she met?"


    The guard shook his head with a trace of disdain in his eyes: "madam, we are protecting the young master under the orders of the old master. Miss Qian is not in our duty."


    I used to follow Lu Xiaohua. That''s the order of the leader. I want to know what Lu Xiaohua has done, and I also want to catch Lu Xiaohua. This is the task. Lu Xiaohua is at least the young lady. The guard thinks it''s not too hard to protect her.


    But Qian Qianqian is nothing. When her aunt Qian Shi was still alive, she relied on the young master''s nurse to be arrogant.


    But everyone knows in their heart that nanny, frankly speaking, is also a servant. It''s not as good as their high guards, but they are often arrogant in front of them, which is enough to make them uncomfortable.


    After Qian''s death, Qian Qianqian is nothing more. It''s a gift for her to continue to live here. How can the guard spend time and energy staring at such an insignificant person.


    But they don''t know that sometimes the less prominent people may be, the more critical they are to certain things.


    Knowing that there was nothing to ask, Lu Xiaohua did not speak any more. He sat down on the chair next to her and gently stroked his stomach with his eyebrows. Occasionally, he straightened his waist and moved it. When he saw twelve, he did not know where to turn out two pillows and put them behind her waist so that she could lean on them.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed, even twelve have become careful.


    After waiting for a while, the second bodyguard finally got the doctor. The doctor treated Qian Qianqian and also saw her injury. He said that Qian Qianqian''s body was too weak. Maybe she had been frightened, didn''t have a good meal for a long time, and suffered from internal injury. All these things together hurt her. I''m afraid she won''t be good in the future.


    As for that hand, the first broken hand was not well treated. At that time, the bone was already crooked. Now that the hand is badly damaged, I''m afraid it will not be able to use in the future.


    Lu Xiaohua listened with a faint look.


    It can''t be said that she is totally different. Although there is a reason for Gu Yu to save Qian Qianqian, it is more or less because she moved a little compassion.


    But Qian Qianqian''s hand will be broken. The first time, she really took the blame. The second time, how did she offend Mr. Fu''s Lu Xiaohua? I don''t know, but if she hadn''t grasped herself and nearly let herself fall, she would not have been broken for the second time.


    Of course, Qian Qianqian was facing life and death at that time. She might not care whether the person she arrested was a pregnant woman or not. However, as the most direct victim, Lu Xiaohua had the right to be angry for her children.


    What''s more, it''s Mr. Fu who broke her hand. He has nothing to do with her, so Lu Xiaohua has no need to feel guilty.


    "If we can, we should try our best. If we can''t, it''s also the will of God." Lu Xiaohua said politely to the doctor, asking him to do his best without any scruples.


    The doctor''s heart is a wide, although there is no way to that hand, but still the needle let Qian Qianqian wake up, and then opened a few paste medicine, said to let Qian Qianqian slowly recuperate, her body, also can only be so.


    When Qian Qianqian wakes up, Lu Xiaohua dismisses everyone and goes out. She wants to talk to Qian alone.


    After the guards went out, they thought of something and looked at each other at the same time: why do they still listen to "madam"?Then he thought, well, the former lady would be dismissed. Although it was said that it was Miss Li, they knew that it was Qian''s instigation. The guard said, I think the former lady was resentful and wanted to find fault and vent her anger.


    The second guard nodded in agreement, then asked suspiciously, "then why did she save money girl?"


    "Take care of her," said the guard, stifling his neck in embarrassment. "A lower class, a retired lady, what they like, what we care."


    -


    in the room, Lu Xiaohua sweeps Qian Qianqian, who is still on the bed with her eyes closed, and hums coldly: "the doctor says that you are awake. When do you have to pretend that you can''t wake up until I call Mr. Fu to see you again?"


    When the people on the bed didn''t move, Lu Xiaohua yelled directly: "twelve, go and get Mr. Fu..."


    "no!" Qian Qianqian immediately opened her eyes, and wanted to get up and shout to the twelve who turned around and wanted to go. Just as she moved, she felt heartbreaking pain in her arm. She immediately fell back and wailed in pain, but even so, she still cried intermittently, "don''t go, please, don''t go."


    Lu Xiaohua stretched out an arm, folded back twelve times, took Lu Xiaohua''s hand, helped her stand up, and then helped her to the bedside.


    "I didn''t save you for nothing," Lu Xiaohua said with her wife''s gesture. "You should know what I brought you back for."

 Chapter 370

    Qian Qianqian heard, even the cry is weak down, the head also turned inside, obviously to avoid something.


    Lu Xiaohua hummed coldly: "don''t you want to say? That''s OK, twelve, Mr. Fu...


    "I say, I say!"


    Fu childe three words, like a poisonous snake hovering in Qian Qianqian''s heart, as long as the mention of these three words, you can make her tremble, she is not a very backbone person.


    She asked timidly, "you, what do you want me to say?"


    "Why did Mr. Fu arrest you?"


    Seeing her hesitation, Lu Xiaohua said, "well," and she immediately said, "I, I know something about him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In order to be clear, Qian Qianqian starts from the beginning.


    After her aunt''s tragic death, because she had witnessed the scene and the tragedy of her aunt, and had never experienced these, she was so scared that she almost lost her mind. She hid in the room and did not dare to go out to see anyone, for fear that who would be the murderer would kill her after killing her aunt.


    As the guard said, she didn''t have much money at all. She and her aunt came to Guang''an mansion, and they thought they were happy, but except when Lu Xiaohua was there, they were much better than before in eating, drinking and living.


    But Lu Xiaohua won''t give them money. Gu Yu even says that Lu Xiaohua is in charge of all the money, and he doesn''t have any money. After Lu Xiaohua left, she and her aunt didn''t get anything. They didn''t say anything. The food and drink declined seriously. What money is there.


    Let Xiangxiang wanwan buy her rice money, she is from the aunt that "take".


    No money to buy food, hungry, but let Qian Qianqian wake up from the nightmare of his aunt''s death.


    At this time, her mind could finally turn for a moment to think about herself, but she might be too deeply eroded by her aunt. What she thought was to use Gu Yu''s grasp once again to threaten Gu Yu.


    She went out and spent some time to find Gu Yu in a Gu shop. She met Gu Yu in the name of her aunt. She told Gu Yu that she knew the secret between her aunt and Gu Yu. If Gu Yu didn''t want her to tell her, she would be responsible for her life in the future.


    The only thing Qian Qianqian wants to be happy about is that she doesn''t expect to marry Gu Yu any more. She just wants to live a healthy life.


    Gu Yu sent her back. Qian Qianqian thought that he agreed, and she was very proud.


    Who knows, there is someone around Gu Yu who belongs to Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu sent someone to take Qian Qianqian away the next day. He wanted to know what Gu Yu''s secret was.


    At the beginning, Qian Qianqian took Qiao as her aunt''s example, indicating that she wanted to keep the secret in her own hands. At the same time, she hinted that if she wanted to know the secret, she had to take out enough money.


    But she underestimated Mr. Fu. At first glance, Lu Xiaohua felt that he was not a simple man. The second time he faced him head-on, he felt that his arrogance might be a disguise, but not just a disguise. This man with a lovely baby face was an extremely dangerous person.


    When Qian Qianqian suggested that he would spend money to buy secrets, his approach was to let Qian Qianqian know that some people are really going to encounter in their whole life, that is hell.


    How dare you ask for money? It''ll torture you so much that you don''t want money anymore.


    Although Qian Qianqian doesn''t seem to be hurt except for breaking her hand, there are many ways in the world to make life worse than death, and not all of them will leave obvious injuries. From Qian Qianqian''s fear of Mr. Fu, he told the doctor that her health is very poor now, and she can only spy on it by resting.


    Qian Qianqian can''t stand Fu''s lynching, but the problem is that she is deceiving. For fear that she can''t control this niece in the future, Qian didn''t tell her what Gu Yu had to do with her. However, people don''t believe her saying so. Who let her say that she knew that before?


    The reason why she can escape... Qian Qianqian doesn''t know why she can escape. Anyway, when she woke up today, she found that the door of her room was unlocked. When she went out, she didn''t see anyone, so she ran all the way out, and then met Lu Xiaohua.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I asked Lu Xiaohua for help, Mr. Fu brought people to chase me.


    Lu Xiaohua almost understood when he thought about it. Mr. Fu probably didn''t ask anything. He deliberately let Qian Qianqian go to see who she would contact. Only a stupid person like Qian Qianqian thought he was lucky... I don''t know how Mr. Fu would think of Qian Qianqian when he saw her.


    Maybe, Mr. Fu deliberately grabbed Qian Qianqian in front of her. He just wanted to see her reaction, but somehow he finally compromised and let Qian Qianqian go?


    Lu Xiaohua is in a bad mood. He feels like he''s being watched by a devil, but you don''t know what the devil wants to do, what''s more, where the devil is, and when he''s going to do it.


    Moreover, why did Prince Fu want to know Gu Yu''s secret so much? She always finds something unusual.


    "Anything else?" Lu Xiaohua asked patiently.


    Qian Qianqian turned her eyes and shook her head timidly.Lu Xiaohua seems to believe, did not continue to ask the meaning, not salty to say "then you have a good rest", ready to go.


    "You, you don''t care about me?"


    Qian Qianqian saw that she really turned around to leave and screamed again, but her voice was already hoarse, and it was like a duck''s voice when she screamed again, which was particularly harsh and harsh.


    Lu Xiaohua ignored her and continued to walk to the door with twelve. Qian Qianqian was so worried that she almost fell out of bed: "you can''t go. He will come back. He won''t let me go. You can''t go. Help me, help me!"


    Lu Xiaohua, who had already arrived at the door, took time to return to her when she opened the door at 12: "I have done my utmost to bring you back here. I have no obligation to be your bodyguard."


    Then she posed to go out.


    Listen to Qian Qianqian shouting: "I, I also know one thing, a very important thing."


    "Oh?"


    "Really, really, it has something to do with the eldest young master!"


    Lu Xiaohua turned around and quietly looked at Qian Qianqian, who was lying on the side of the bed. Qian Qianqian swallowed and said, "I, I said, you have to ensure my safety."


    "It depends on whether the news is worth it."


    "You have to promise me first, no, we have to sign the contract, otherwise how can I know if you will go back!"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Qian Qianqian indifferently. When Qian Qianqian thought she would agree, Lu Xiaohua said directly to twelve: "let''s go."


    Seeing Lu Xiaohua turn around again, Qian Qianqian couldn''t believe it at first, then yelled again: "don''t you want to know, this is very important!"

 Chapter 371

    "Don''t you want to know, it''s very important!"


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care about the way: "then you should take good care of this very important thing. Maybe you can bring it into your coffin."


    Seeing that Lu Xiaohua really stepped out of the door mercilessly, Qian Qianqian had to shout: "I said, I said, I told you all I know, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    she just lay on the side of the bed and cried helplessly and sorrowfully.


    Cry for her fear, cry for her hopelessness, cry for her regret why she came to this big city, although the countryside is poor, but at least can live well, will not have so much temptation, confusion, will not be looked down upon by all kinds, will not meet these terrible people, suffering all the time.


    Lu Xiaohua went back a few steps: "say it."


    These two words in Qian Qianqian''s cry, appear particularly ruthless.


    Qian Qianqian, who was very ugly, raised her face full of tears and tears and said miserably, "how can you be so heartless?"


    Lu Xiaohua said sarcastically, "can you expect me to be affectionate to you?"


    Qian Qianqian chokes.


    "Come on, if you drag on, I''ll leave, no matter what secret you have." Lu Xiaohua will be ruthless to the end.


    Qian Qianqian also seemed to be quite disappointed. She bowed her head and said, "I was locked up by them at that time. Once they thought I was in a coma... I, I heard that young master Fu said and said..." she said after a long time, "when the competition is over, I want to take the young master with me."


    Lu Xiaohua Meng for two seconds, and then his face sank down: "what else?"


    Qian Qianqian looked at her timidly: "no, No After that, he stressed, "it''s gone. I don''t know what they mean by that."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded, as if he didn''t care about it, and arranged rationally and calmly: "I will send someone to guard the door of your room and don''t let anyone in. When you are better, I will send you back to your hometown."


    "You, you''re going to send me back?" Qian Qianqian''s first reaction was that she didn''t want to. At that time, she thought she would come to Guang''an with her aunt to enjoy her happiness. The girls in the same village didn''t know how much they envied her...


    looking back, she felt that she was very, very angry at that time and offended a lot of people. If she went back now, she would lose face and lose her hand. Her family would treat her as a burden, and she didn''t have any money How can the Tao live.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I can''t go back.


    Lu Xiaohua asked sarcastically, "is it difficult? Do you want to rely on me for the rest of your life? I have to support you for the rest of my life? "


    Qian Qianqian secretly took a look at Lu Xiaohua, and then kept silent. That look explained the problem: can''t it?


    "I saved you, invited a doctor for you, and was willing to let people watch you for a few days. Finally, I could send you back. As far as our relationship is concerned, I feel like a great virgin. Do you want me to support you for a lifetime? Dream about it


    Lu Xiaohua said impolitely, "ten days, I can give you ten days at most for you to take care of your body. Ten days later, you either go or my people will withdraw. You can do it yourself."


    "No, you can''t... I won''t go back, I won''t go back, if you send me back, I''ll tell others everything I know!"


    This time Lu Xiaohua didn''t look back. The twelve who followed her helped her close the door, but still couldn''t stop Qian Qianqian''s harsh voice.


    It was not until I got out of the house that my ears were quiet.


    Twelve looked at Lu Xiaohua. His wife looked very calm. In fact, she had been walking in a straight line. Her feet were as fierce as the wind. In fact, her mind was not here at all and she didn''t see the way. She had to support her several times when she stepped down the stairs. Otherwise, she would step on the air and almost hit the obstacle in front of her several times.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    In front of the carriage, Lu Xiaohua stood for a long time. Her eyes were full of spirit, and she seemed very sober. But if she didn''t remind her, she didn''t know that she was going to get on the carriage.


    Hearing the voice of twelve, Lu Xiaohua didn''t know, so he looked at him: "what''s the matter with twelve?"


    Twelve want to sigh, but still gently remind: "madam, it''s time to get on the bus."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    With the help of twelve, she got into the carriage. Twelve drove the carriage back to the back of the "good mood" shop, and then called the lady in the carriage.


    "Madame, why don''t you go back and have a rest?"


    "No Lu Xiaohua pushed open the door of the carriage, and then appeared in front of her, which was different from just now.


    She seemed to have made up her mind and her face became firm.


    "I''m fine. It''s OK." Instead of getting out of the carriage in a hurry, she opened the door and asked twelve people sitting on the board, "but there''s something I have to ask you."


    Twelve is very clever: "madam is to want to ask, that Fu childe is to recognize me?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohua hesitated a little, "can you say it?"


    "I can''t say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua withstood the impulse to burst his head, "then another one asked, is this young master Fu and your young master the enemy?"On the surface, it seems to be the enemy, but Lu Xiaohua is acutely aware that it is not right.


    Mr. Fu should have let Qian Qianqian go on purpose, as she thought. There may be Mr. Fu''s bad temper, who wants to amuse Qian Qianqian, and who wants to see. After Qian Qianqian finds her, Mr. Fu looks familiar with her, but it''s not polite to catch her.


    Until twelve appeared, when Prince Fu saw twelve''s nervousness and care for her, his first reaction was to ask the thugs not to hurt her!


    If Prince Fu and Gu Yu were enemies, how could they not want to hurt their wives?


    But the alert at that time didn''t look like a friend.


    Prince Fu was still so "concerned" about Gu Yu.


    In short, the feeling to Lu Xiaohua is very contradictory, which makes no sense.


    "They are not enemies." Twelve probably don''t know how to describe the direct relationship between master and master Fu. After thinking about it seriously, they try to say, "it''s just that the position is different."


    "Position?" Lu Xiaohua opened her eyes when she heard this, and then she laughed. She came out of the car and sat beside twelve, with one hand on twelve shoulders.


    "The word you said reminds me of a situation, especially like the one I saw before. Well, in the script, it says that the prince and a certain prince are fighting for the position in a power struggle, and they have the same strength. All officials stand in line to support their own recognized masters and sons, and some even father and son have different masters and sons. They are not enemies, that is, positions Question... "


    "Madame!" Always obedient as if not familiar with the world twelve, voice has become severe to prevent Lu Xiaohua down words!

 Chapter 372

    To stop Lu Xiaohua from speaking further, he was a little at a loss. "How can there be such a thing? Are you not afraid of death? "


    If you talk about such things without permission, you will lose your head if you are caught.


    "It''s just that kind of dirty little story book. No one knows who the author is, and I saw it by accident." Lu Xiaohua never makes a draft of her lies. She can''t read any storybook. In her last life, she wrote novels and TV. I don''t know how many stories she talked about.


    "Madame, no matter where you see it, don''t mention it again." "It''s very dangerous. Something will happen," he told Lu Xiaohua


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lower lip: "you are so nervous, I guess you are right?"


    12£º "..."


    He was very distressed: "Ma''am, stop it."


    Lu Xiaohua laughed twice and patted twelve''s head: "well, I won''t say that."


    She just has the score in her heart.


    Of course, she can''t think of this only from the word "position". In fact, from her husband, it''s really hard to guess who he is. He disguises so well that Lu Xiaohua even thinks about whether he is a spy sent by the enemy.


    But this young master Fu, on the contrary to Gu Yu, did not hide his identity. It was easy to see that he was from a noble family. He might be the son of a senior official in Shangjing, or even the Duke of a marquis. No matter how bold he was, he might still be related to the royal family?


    Can you have a position with such a noble childe... Ha ha, her husband is not a common man.


    "I don''t want to read this kind of storybook any more," Lu Xiaohua assured her as he coaxed the children. "I''ll just concentrate on being a little boss and don''t care about anything, OK?"


    Twelve just barely satisfied, small mouth pursed a corner, like laughing, very good, let Lu Xiaohua do not have the heart to bully... Even if the heart knows, twelve is also a number Jing, certainly not so simple.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xiaohua motioned him to drive the carriage.


    Twelve don''t understand: "madam, already arrived at the shop gate."


    "Change course and meet my cheap father-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, ma''am


    -


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know where Gu Yufeng is, but she tells twelve to find Gu Yufeng, and then she doesn''t care. Twelve pulls her to Gu Yufeng.


    it can be seen that these days, when Gu Yu came to Guang''an, many of these people had already put a lot of eyeliner in the Guang''an house. This shows that the logistics of "Lu Changqing" has gradually developed.


    Gu Yufeng was in a folk art hall at this time. Where women were all good at both color and art, but they didn''t sell themselves, which was also a major feature in Guang''an mansion. Those who went there were all elegant people. Although few women went there, they didn''t have none.


    Some women in the Jianghu are occasionally invited to talk about things there.


    When Lu Xiaohua was wearing a cape and a hat with white gauze hanging on her head, although it was strange to have a big stomach, the twelve people behind her showed their hands directly, which made people dare not look down upon their master and servant, and welcomed them politely.


    Then he sat beside Gu Yufeng and watched the woman sitting in front of him playing the lute.


    Gu Yufeng is sitting askew, holding a glass of wine, with his other hand on his knee, beating rhythmically with the music, which is very comfortable.


    "My daughter-in-law, do you have a clear idea?"


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "father-in-law is the elder, you let daughter-in-law do, daughter-in-law how can not listen to the truth."


    "My daughter-in-law is really filial."


    Lu Xiaohua just smile is: "but daughter-in-law some things do not understand."


    "Well?"


    "There must be three people in the top three. Even if I go on the stage myself, there are only two people in total. My little girl, a Xing, hasn''t studied cooking for a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to get into the top three. My daughter-in-law can''t help it."


    "Ha ha, my daughter-in-law is too naive to think that your father will let you do impossible things. The top three, you or your people, only need to win one."


    Lu Xiaohua picked an eyebrow: "one is enough? Is that as long as it''s the first three, whether it''s the first, the second or the third? "


    "Exactly."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "that daughter-in-law understands."


    She looked at the woman who was playing the lute. She was really graceful. She had more charm than the first lady. Would men like this? Or is it more fragrant outside than at home?


    She shook her head in her heart and said to Gu Yufeng, "I have to go back to tell a-xing about this competition. My daughter-in-law will leave first."


    She nodded to Gu Yufeng and stood up with twelve hands.


    "I''m leaving now?" Gu Yufeng sat motionless, "no longer listen?"


    "No, if you want to hear it, someone will play it for me." Lu Xiaohua has happiness in her eyes that she doesn''t know, "better than this one."


    "Oh?" Gu Yufeng seems to be curious, but he doesn''t ask much.


    Lu Xiaohua curtseys to him again, turns around and is about to leave, but he shouts, "wait a minute."Lu Xiaohua sidled: "Dad, what else do you want to order?"


    "I just want to give you this." Gu Yufeng beckons, his people come over and give Lu Xiaohua a letter.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s nothing." Gu Yufeng moved his finger, and the maid who was waiting on him poured wine into his cup, "just in case his daughter-in-law''s heart is not fixed."


    Lu Xiaohua slightly frowned, pinched this letter with some thickness and left.


    Back in the carriage, twelve asked, "what is Madame thinking?"


    "Nothing. I just suddenly thought, what kind of person am I, the first lady of cheap father-in-law?"


    She said, conveniently opened the letter, found several pieces of paper inside, the father-in-law has so much to say to her?


    When she saw the content on the paper, her face changed!


    This Gu Yufeng!


    -


    "I''m going into the store. They don''t know you. You can do whatever you want."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Twelve helped Lu Xiaohua out of the carriage. When she stood still, she saw that there was no twelve beside her.


    Lu Xiaohua, who had been used to it for a long time, straightened his clothes and went in through the back door of the store.


    "Sister Lu, are you here?" The shop assistant saw her and said hello with a smile.


    Another shop assistant came quickly, his face a little flustered: "sister Lu, I just heard that something happened in the back of our shop. Are you ok?"


    "Yes? I don''t know. I''m lazy today and I don''t want to go out, but I seem to hear some arguments. " Lu Xiaohua seriously recalled the appearance, did not let the shop assistant doubt.


    She then said: "anyway, it''s nothing to do with us. We can do our job well. Now there are many people and many things in Guang''an Prefecture. There must be some bumps. Before, Xiaoning just told us that it''s OK. Go to work."

 Chapter 373

    The shop assistant disobeyed and went to work. Lu Xiaohua looked at the shop casually.


    It took some time to send Qian Qianqian to nanshai street to rent a house. I went to quyi hall to talk to Gu Yufeng about it. Now it''s almost dinner time. I can close the shop in a little while.


    She asked a shop assistant to inform Liu Xingmo and others in the kitchen that they would have a meeting together after closing the shop, and then they would go to the second floor and find a seat to wait.


    It''s so late, there''s no one on the second floor. She can think about it quietly.


    Before long, as night fell, the door of the "good mood" shop closed. Liu Xingmo and others cleaned up the shop and went to the second floor to find Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua cheered up and looked at her staff solemnly:


    "I have a decision. I want to ask for your opinions!"


    -


    "fourth young master?"


    Lu Xiaohua is holding a dish of Liu Xingmo''s new snacks to taste when he sees Gu Cheng coming.


    Since the assassination, she has never seen Gu Cheng again. She only learned something from other people''s words.


    For example, Gu Cheng''s original rights and interests were almost elevated, leaving only two small shops and Hongyuan restaurant.


    It''s reasonable to say that the Hongyuan restaurant makes so much money that Mr. Gu should find a way to get it back. However, Mr. Gu doesn''t care about anything else. He just doesn''t let go of the Hongyuan restaurant. Mr. Gu is afraid of forcing him to do something and is still in a state of mutual tension for the time being.


    During this time, Gu Cheng has been at home to heal his wounds. He doesn''t go out unless he has to. Lu Xiaohua also thinks that there should be no more intersection between them after the incident. He didn''t expect that this person would come back.


    "Does sister-in-law look surprised?" Gu Cheng laughs gracefully. Yazhong, with youthful spirit, acts impolitely and sits down in the chair opposite Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua waved his hand and asked the assistant who followed Gu Cheng up to the second floor to go down: "it''s quite unexpected. I didn''t expect that the fourth young master could come to me."


    "The snacks of my sister-in-law''s family are very famous in Guang''an recently. My younger brother often misses them after I ate them last time. No, I can''t wait to try them again when I feel better."


    Lu Xiaohua looked as if he was smiling like nothing happened in the cave. At that time, he yelled and told her a lot of "things on his mind". Today, he was not embarrassed at all. Should he be thick skinned or thick skinned?


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Gu Cheng saw her looking at herself and asked with a smile.


    Lu Xiaohua sneered and shook his head: "no... I mean, since the fourth young master is here for the snacks in my shop, how can he not have some?"


    "That''s natural, so...


    " how about everything? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Cheng looks at Lu Xiaohua silently, and Lu Xiaohua tilts his head and smiles.


    She thought that since Gu Cheng didn''t care at all, she wouldn''t care any more. It had nothing to do with her. Now that she''s here, how can she not spend it for her!


    Gu Cheng probably also understood her mind, smile more sincere a few minutes: "then according to the sister-in-law said, every kind to a."


    Lu Xiaohua had some accidents. Last time she wanted to say something about him, he didn''t give her any money. Now he just said it casually, and he agreed!


    Fearing that he would repent, Lu Xiaohua immediately pulled the pretty little braided rope beside the table. The bell rang on the first floor, and a shop assistant came upstairs to ask.


    "Now there are some snacks in the shop. Take one for the fourth young master."


    The clerk looked at Gu Cheng in surprise, and then realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly answered the question and went downstairs to deal with it.


    Looking at Gu Cheng again, his face didn''t change at all, but Lu Xiaohua could feel that he was happy. He thought that the four young masters had a bad childhood. When they grew up, they met some blows, so they were crazy. They were still happy when they were cheated?


    Thinking about this, Lu Xiaohua looked at him with some sympathy.


    Gu Cheng, who was so sensitive, naturally felt that his heart was a little sad.


    In front of him, Lu Xiaohua looks very much like the owner of a shop. He is gentle, yet he has the small domineering power to control the whole situation. He is also a little elegant and noble, which is contrary to the image of a shrewd village woman who was looking after her family at that time.


    But it''s not very disobedient. It''s more like a village woman after hard work and study.


    But these are not her in the cave, only when she tried to pit him for money, the implied mischief made him familiar.


    The clerk quickly came up with a tray and put the dishes on the table one by one. Then he said to Gu Cheng, "fourth young master, now the table is full. Will the next batch of snacks be served later?"


    Gu Cheng nodded at random. After the clerk said, "please use it slowly, fourth young master," he stepped back two steps before turning and walking downstairs.


    Gu Cheng took these in his eyes and praised: "the shop assistants here are very unique. No wonder so many people say that if you are in a good mood, you don''t want to go out any more."


    The service attitude of the shop assistant is good. The store''s decoration style is fresh, interesting and comfortable. The key point is that the food and drink inside satisfy people''s appetite. Don''t you want to stay here?Even Gu Cheng himself, while tasting snacks, leaned back on the pillow with his straight back unconsciously, felt that his body and mind had swept away the darkness and fatigue of these days, just wanted to relax and didn''t care about anything.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he had to come here again. There was no need in his plan, but he just wanted to have a look again.


    Lu Xiaohua chatted with Gu Cheng for a while and tried to get some information from him several times. But Gu was very sober. He was not the one who was seriously injured and was desperate for the future in the cave. He beat back every time Lu Xiaohua tried to make fun of Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips. Suddenly the corner of her eye aimed at the other side of the stairs and poked out a head. Liu Xingmo was hiding there, hesitant to come.


    "Fourth young master," said Lu Xiaohua, "I have something to do with the little cook in my shop. Can you excuse me for a moment?"


    Gu Cheng said he didn''t mind. Lu Xiaohua got up. She didn''t go anywhere. She just changed to a position close to the stairs and sat down. She beckoned Liu Xingmo to come.


    Liu Xingmo just ran over and handed a plate to Lu Xiaohua: "sister Lu, this is what I just made. Try it."


    There are several pieces of "small gold nuggets" stacked on the plate. Lu Xiaohua picks up a piece and takes a bite to taste it: "this skin is good, it''s very fragrant and crisp, but it''s not tasty enough in it..."


    Liu Xingmo listens carefully. When she is concentrating, she forgets other things. Maybe it''s because Gu Cheng is sitting far away. She forgets Gu Cheng for a moment. After listening to Lu Xiaohua''s words, she subconsciously asks, "sister Lu, how many places can you win in this competition at my level?"

 Chapter 374

    "Sister Lu, how many winners can I get in this competition?"


    Liu Xingmo is really upset. Although Lu Xiaohua says she has talent, she has only studied for a short time. In the middle and late stages of the competition, the judges give the title, and then the contestants cook along with the title, which is a test of experience and understanding of cooking.


    Now, with the help of Lu Xiaohua, she can make some good snacks, which are better than those made by some restaurant chefs.


    But the big reason is that Lu Xiaohua takes advantage of the traditional limitations of the world''s cuisine. For example, she knows more seasonings and cooking methods, which can be regarded as a surprise.


    Otherwise, Liu Xingmo can''t compare with the chefs who have studied for decades in such a short time, and it''s hard to say when they really come to the competition...


    in the limited food materials on stage, those experienced chefs can pick out the food materials they need at once. If Liu Xingmo is not lucky, the choices on stage are those she hasn''t used, she can''t I don''t know how to match it for a while.


    Lu Xiaohua was about to say something to give the little apprentice some confidence, but someone told her quickly: "are you going to take part in the cooking competition?"


    Liu Xingmo was startled by the sudden voice. Seeing that Gu Cheng not only heard their words, but also came over angrily, Liu Xingmo shrunk his shoulders and moved in the opposite direction.


    "Fourth young master!" Lu Xiaohua called him, "do you have any opinion?"


    Gu Cheng stopped, but he was not far away from them. About a meter away, he looked at Lu Xiaohua sullenly: "have you forgotten what I told you?"


    Lu Xiaohua said to Liu Xingmo, "a Xing, go down first and do it again as I said just now. It doesn''t matter. We should focus on participation and try our best, eh?"


    "Good." Liu Xingmo should, quietly glanced at Gu Cheng, and quickly take back the line of sight, head down the stairs.


    As soon as Liu Xingmo left, Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Cheng, who did not stop his anger, took off his gentle and tender coat, and seemed to go back to the cave:


    "the fourth young master told me why I couldn''t sign up for the cooking competition? The people in our shop also want to join in such a lively competition, can''t they? "


    She rarely pretends to be gentle and wants to cross her legs, but her swollen legs don''t allow her to do this kind of action. She has to lean to the table, put one hand on the table, and then hold her face with Qianqian''s fingers. She thinks she is provocative, seductive and confused.


    It''s kind of funny and cute.


    Gu Cheng


    His unexplained anger gradually dissipated under her antics...


    he coughed softly: "now all forces are gathering in Guang''an Prefecture. It looks like a culinary competition, but in fact... In short, it''s not as simple as you think. No matter how delicious your small snack shop is, it can''t compete with them. If it gets in their way, who knows What will they do to you! Sister in law, maybe we are not even friends, but I really want to hurt you this time. Can you listen to me once? "


    Yo, are you going to start playing the lost routine?


    Lu Xiaohua also frowned and pursed his mouth: "fourth young master, I don''t know that it''s not easy to fight for a place among these big brothers. I don''t have too much requirements. I just let a Xing go to experience. Maybe she can''t even get into the finals. It won''t hinder their eyes. Fourth young master doesn''t have to worry."


    The meaning of her words is also very obvious. If Gu Cheng can''t come up with something more convincing, they must take part in this cooking competition!


    However, Lu Xiaohua did not disclose her intention to participate. At present, she is equivalent to a backstage. Many people don''t know that a Xing is her apprentice.


    The reason why she changed her mind and decided to take part in the culinary competition was because of her father-in-law''s promotion, and also because of Mr. Fu.


    Lu Xiaohua claims to be able to bend and stretch. He can do it when he is bullied. If he can''t do it, he will run away. He will do it again next time. It''s not too late to pursue a gentleman''s revenge for ten years.


    Only, her husband is her weakness, no one can touch!


    She already knows that behind the so-called cooking competition, there is competition from various forces. There may be many conspiracies in it, which is the reason why she didn''t want to compete before.


    But if all these things will involve Gu Yu in the end... No matter what influence he has, no matter what conspiracy he has, she has to go in and stir it up to see what kind of gangsters he is. How dare she be so arrogant!


    But these are all in her mind, she didn''t intend to let Gu Cheng know, but she can find out Gu Cheng''s words... The fourth young master is obviously also planning to do something in this competition.


    "I''m afraid that a Xing doesn''t want to enter the final, but someone will let you enter the final."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed across lengmang, as if he thought of some people and things, but when he looked at Lu Xiaohua, his eyes slowed down again. "Once you compete, it''s no longer something you can control, sister-in-law. I hope you can think about it again.""I think very well." Lu Xiaohua put down his hand and sat up straight, "I''m just a small shop. We can compete in the competition. I don''t know if we can make up two. Who will notice us."


    The light in Gu Cheng''s eyes sank: "does sister-in-law really want to compete?"


    "Yes, unless you can give me a reason to convince me." Lu Xiaohua looked at him and wondered if he would say anything.


    But Gu Cheng just nodded, and then went back to the previous position, holding chopsticks to eat his snacks.


    His face was calm. If it wasn''t for one bite after another, it would have exposed his inner restlessness to some extent. He thought that he was not the one who was angry just now.


    Clearly so angry, so unwilling to her involvement in this matter, but still unwilling to reveal a word.


    Lu Xiaohua touched her chin. She was really curious about what it was that made him so... While thinking about it, she unconsciously looked down and cried out, "ouch.".


    Gu Cheng just clip rice ball fell on the table, stood up to walk toward her again, the pace is very fast: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua opened his hand and put it in front of his eyes, lamenting: "how can my hand be so fat?"


    Gu Cheng


    -


    the culinary competition was officially named. Liu Xingmo took the time to practice his culinary skills. In addition to snacks, he must learn more dishes. At the same time, he had to take care of the food in the store. He was very busy.


    Lu Xiaohua is busier. She has time to practice and teach Liu Xingmo. She is also in charge of the store. Besides, she has other things.


    First of all, the two pieces of land she bought here have been fenced.

 Chapter 375

    Originally, the field wall should have been finished earlier, but who let Gu Cheng be assassinated.


    Later, Lu Xiaohua went one by one to appease the workers at that time. He also had a good chat with Uncle Ma, the foreman. He gave them gifts of sympathy and doubled their wages.


    They are all grateful to the boss Lu Xiaohua, who started work again soon and completed it in the past two days.


    Lu Xiaohua was very satisfied after seeing it, especially the land to be used as a pasture. Lu Xiaohua made a plan and decided to raise a number of cattle first. She wanted to open a steak shop first.


    It''s not easy to get a staple food restaurant. At that time, we need more vegetables and meat. If we rely on transportation, I''m afraid it''s grown in Fenghe village, which is not enough for the three stores. If we grow here, it will certainly take time, and there are many kinds of food, which is not so easy to manage. The most important thing is that it''s not easy to cultivate a more versatile chef.


    So Lu Xiaohua thought that it would be easier to come to a "single" restaurant first and only teach people how to make steak than to learn all kinds of Chinese food?


    First she builds up the cattle farm, then she opens a Steakhouse, and then she opens a Chinese restaurant after these two pieces of land are "filled" one by one. The steakhouse can be opened next to the snack bar and linked with the snack bar.


    There will be some snacks and fruits in the steakhouse in the last life... How to operate the two shops together, and then we will make specific arrangements.


    Lu Xiaohua did it when she thought of it. She used her old routine to transport several cattle, including adult cattle and calves. There are circles set up in the special cattle ranching place. The circles are surrounded by small fences. The design is a bit like the style of foreign ranches in her previous life. It''s orderly and beautiful.


    The slaves she bought are also officially used. At present, she has bought five people. They live in the cottage beside the ranch for the time being. They have all the basic furniture, rice and vegetables, and can cook by themselves.


    Lu Xiaohua will give them some flowers every month, and you can ask her if you need anything, as long as it is reasonable. What they have to do is to look after her ranch and farm.


    Although there are only cattle in the pasture now, and the farm has not been developed yet, the "species" will make up the same.


    Lu Xiaohua stood outside the cattle farm and watched the cows settle down in their "rooms". All of them were from Xiaotian. Each one was in a special spirit, and the calves were even more lovely.


    She touched the horn of a calf nearby: "you have to grow up quickly, come on, eat more, gain more weight, and have more meat, so I can sell it at a good price."


    Calf: --


    It has no appetite at all.


    Seeing that the calf didn''t like to eat the feed in her hands, Lu Xiaohua patted her forehead fiercely. Then, she gave the field worker a bag of seeds and opened up a piece of land in the farm to grow grass.


    Forage seeds are naturally in small fields. The pastures that grow up are certainly better than those outside. Not only cattle can eat them, but also other new small animals in the pastures can eat them. So Lu Xiaohua doesn''t mind opening up more fields to grow forage.


    After all these arrangements were made, Lu Xiaohua went back to the city in a very good mood.


    When she returned to the city, it was already dark. Lu Xiaohua went around the store and tasted Liu Xingmo''s cooking today. After making an evaluation, she let her have a rest. She was too tired and tired to cook, so she felt sick.


    After seeing off the last cousin Zhang who came to buy bread, he was ready to close the shop.


    But just as the shop assistant closed one door and was about to close another one, a woman rushed in anxiously!


    The shop assistant was startled. As soon as he reached out and grabbed the woman who had intruded in, the woman tilted and fell into the arms of the shop assistant. The shop assistant himself was a little girl. He couldn''t hold up under the pressure of a living man and fell to the ground together.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly called for help. When everyone turned over the woman who was pressing the shop assistant, they found that she was the queen who had honey cooperation with them!


    But at this time, the queen had fainted and hurt her face. She should have been beaten, but she didn''t know.


    Everyone looked at Lu Xiaohua and asked her how to deal with it.


    Lu Xiaohua also rubs her temples with a headache... She looks like Guanyin Bodhisattva. How come she always comes to her when something goes wrong and treats her as a shelter.


    Wu Ning was the first one. She proposed it on her own initiative, but later Liu Xingmo, Qian Qianqian, and Wang Niangzi of this club were either sent to her or ran to her. That''s enough.


    "Sister Lu?"


    "Take it back first, and then ask a doctor to show it to her... You can''t leave it alone."


    So the shop assistants worked together to bring Wang Niangzi back to their rental house. Many customers knew that they were renting here, but it was no secret.


    She went back to rent a house and asked for a doctor. Fortunately, Wang Niangzi was not as serious as Qian Qianqian. She was only injured and had some internal injuries. She was initially determined to have been beaten up.


    Fortunately, the foundation of Lady Wang is better than that of Qian Qianqian, and she doesn''t change her attitude like that of Mr. Fu. She tortures people with some unknown means that can''t be found out. In a word, the situation of Lady Wang is pretty good.However, there may be some mental problems. The doctor asked Lu Xiaohua to pay more attention to them.


    Lu Xiaohua has a headache. Seeing that she is not very comfortable, Liu Xingmo asks her to go back to her room to have a rest. Here, their sisters take turns to look at her and call her when they wake up.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t refuse. Now she''s seven months old. She can''t do what she wants. She''s just busy in the field during the day and already tired.


    After barely eating, Lu Xiaohua lay down and went to sleep.


    But she didn''t sleep well at all. Although she fell asleep, she kept dreaming. In the dream, someone was chasing her all the time...


    from that day on, the dream appeared all the time. At most, the scene of chasing changed. Every time she ran, she kept running, and every time she thought of fighting back, she woke up.


    This time, too, she had just dreamt that a whip appeared in her hand and she was going to have a good beating. The guy who was always chasing her heard a voice calling: "sister Lu, sister Lu, sister Lu..."


    Sister Lu, your sister!


    Lu Xiaohua wakes up with an angry look and sees Liu Xingmo standing by the bed, shouting to her in a low voice: "a Xing? What''s the matter? "


    She raised her head a little, then turned back and closed her eyes drowsily.


    At this time, it was dark outside, and Gu Yu had not come back. She heard the sound of watchman outside, so she only slept for about an hour, but she felt that the more she slept, the more tired she was, and she didn''t feel comfortable at all.


    "Sister Lu," Liu Xingmo saw her like this. In fact, she didn''t have the heart to quarrel with her, but, "that Lady Wang woke up..."

 Chapter 376

    "Lady Wang wakes up, but it doesn''t look right. We all don''t know what to do, sister Lu, you...


    Liu Xingmo wants Lu Xiaohua to have a look, but he can''t bear to say it. He always thinks sister Lu is too tired and doesn''t want to upset her any more.


    Lu Xiaohua listened, slowed down and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she said to Liu Xingmo, "help me up."


    Putting on a coat and shoes, and wearing more Cape to keep warm, Lu Xiaohua walked out with Liu Xingmo, and said: "in two months, the goods in my stomach can be unloaded, and then I can relax... It''s not right. It''s estimated that taking care of children is more painful and more worrying. Alas, it''s hard to be a mother."


    Liu Xingmo said with a smile: "sister Lu''s children must be very good."


    "I hope so."


    When they came to the guest room, their smiling faces started. Liu Xingmo opened the door and they stepped in.


    At first glance, Lu Xiaohua saw the "people" on the bed, or a group of children were more accurate.


    Li Lan came over and said, "she woke up with a cry, then covered herself in the quilt and refused to come out. She was injured and had to apply medicine, but she didn''t let anyone touch her. She just called."


    Lu Xiaohua thought, what are these things? One by one, can we save people snacks?


    But if you think about it, she can''t let it go. After cooperating with Wang Niangzi, they have a good relationship. They can get together and chat when they meet.


    Although Lu Xiaohua has always been worried about whether she has any relationship with Mrs. Wang, it''s impossible for her to get along with others without any feelings at all. What''s more, they are all women who don''t rely on their husbands to open their own stores. Sometimes they can feel the same way.


    In this way, it''s hard for Lu Xiaohua to let Wang Niangzi go.


    In my memory, although Wang Niangzi is more graceful, but she is gentle with strength, and has a tenacity. Otherwise, she would not have been in such a husband''s home, and could still insist on breaking out of a small world by herself... Now she is hiding in the quilt, trembling and afraid to see others. She must have been frightened by something, and it is absolutely not a small matter.


    "Shopkeeper Wang?" Lu Xiaohua went to the bed and wanted to pat the quilt, but he was stopped.


    Shuqin gave her a demonstration. She just patted the quilt gently, and the quilt moved. It seemed that she was fighting something. The people inside pushed and kicked in the quilt. If Lu Xiaohua was close to her, she might be pushed down.


    Lu Xiaohua breathed out a breath and yelled again: "shopkeeper Wang, it''s me, I''m Xiaohua, Lady Wang, I''m Xiaohua, Xiaohua!"


    When they talked about each other before, because they had the same taste - Lu Xiaohua always made each other feel like this when he wanted to chat with others - their calling became closer. Sometimes, Wang Niangzi would call Lu Xiaohua''s nickname directly.


    Lu Xiaohua was very patient and called her again and again by the bedside in a gentle tone. The queen in the quilt slowly calmed down. Hearing the familiar voice, she took the initiative to pull the quilt down slowly. Finally, the Queen appeared.


    At this meeting, her face was very red. It was estimated that she was stuffy in the quilt. Her hair was in a mess, just like the bird''s nest. She should have rubbed it in the quilt. Her expression was somewhat wrong. She seemed confused and sober. It took her a long time to focus her eyes on Lu Xiaohua''s face. After two breaths, she rushed at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly sat down beside the bed and caught her. Wang Niangzi was lying in Lu Xiaohua''s arms and began to cry. Lu Xiaohua took out her best patience and gently combed Wang Niangzi''s hair while quietly comforting her:


    "it''s OK, it''s OK, you''re safe now, no one can hurt you, it''s OK."


    Finally, Mrs. Wang was comforted little by little, and her crying stopped gradually, but she was still lying in Lu Xiaohua''s arms, with a dull expression, just like a person after a big cry, with a blank head.


    Lu Xiaohua was not in a hurry to ask. First, he asked someone to bring up the food he had just ordered and coaxed Lady Wang to have some.


    The warm porridge, the good taste and the stomach filled with warmth made Lady Wang feel relaxed, and her mood seemed to turn around.


    Lu Xiaohua then asked what had happened.


    At the time of asking, Lu Xiaohua had asked everyone to go down. There were only two of them in the room.


    Wang Niangzi was silent for a long time. With Lu Xiaohua''s patience, she tried to open her mouth: "my little uncle, my husband''s younger brother, died half a year ago. Do you know that?"


    "Well, I heard that." Lu Xiaohua also asked them to investigate this matter, but it took too long, and there was no clue left. At present, they only know that the person was a homicide, but they didn''t find the murderer.


    "The government has been unable to find out how he fell into the well. In the end, it ended up that he fell into the well himself, but my mother-in-law and my husband think that I killed him." Wang Niangzi covered her face, and the tears just stopped came out again.


    Lu Xiaohua patted her on the back: "don''t be superstitious. Your uncle doesn''t know who he has offended. It has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Niangzi shook her head vigorously: "no, I really killed him!"


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. First, she thought that Wang Niangzi had been brainwashed by her mother-in-law and husband. Then she thought that it didn''t seem to be the case. She thought that since Wang Niangzi spoke, she would go on.Sure enough, Wang Niangzi slowed down and then said, "you should have heard that my little uncle is not young, but he never does serious business. He either goes to drink or goes to hang out with a group of friends. I think that since he has become a family, I should pull him. I can''t let him go on like this. So I asked him to help me send honey to my guests and pay him wages. If he does well, he can''t go on like this Well, I''ll give him money for processing, and there will be some tips from the guests. But if he doesn''t do well and doesn''t send honey to others in time, he will be scolded and criticized. That''s his own business, and he has to bear it. "


    "That''s good, will he?"


    Wang Niangzi nodded: "I don''t give him money. He has to do things when he wants money. At the beginning, he had to be willing to do things. But later, as he did, he began to get better. Every day he sent honey to me seriously, and occasionally he would go to the mountain with me to help... He was short of someone who could help him. He became better than his brother, at least he was good Respect me, but... But just because of me, he...


    Lu Xiaohua coaxed: "what happened?"


    "That day, that day..." Wang Niangzi was a little emotional, could not slow down, and spoke intermittently. "He helped me to send honey. When he came back, the whole person became wrong. I asked him, but he refused to say anything, and asked me to leave it alone..."

 Chapter 377

    Lady Wang shed tears After that, he didn''t want to deliver the goods for me, and he became a loafer and ignorant. Since he worked with me, he didn''t drink much, but after that day, he not only began to drink again, but also drank more fiercely than before. I wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t want to see me, and then he and he were found dead in the well...


    speaking of this, Wang The lady almost burst into tears: "it''s all me, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let him do things with me. I must have met something when I was sending honey. I could feel that he was very afraid, but I knew that something must have happened to him. Why don''t I and I look at him a little more? Maybe he won''t...


    " it''s not your fault, you just want to let him go He has become better. You should blame the murderer, the murderer who killed your uncle! " Lu Xiaohua just wanted to comfort Wang Niang, but when she mentioned the murderer, she obviously felt Wang Niang shaking.


    And just said so much about her, I won''t go on.


    Lu Xiaohua frowns. If it''s just for the sake of remorse for her uncle''s death, Wang Niangzi won''t escape to her today. She will be scared as before. Surely something else has happened. It may have something to do with her uncle''s death.


    When she saw that she didn''t want to talk about it any more, she asked directly, "did the murderer come to you?"


    The queen froze in an instant.


    "You see, I can guess if you don''t say it. You might as well have said it all. If your uncle had said it at that time, he might have thought of a way together, right? Don''t be afraid. I know Lord Liu. He will help us with this kind of thing. And Gu Yu and I will help me if we have something to do. Wang Niang, what''s the matter? "


    When it comes to Mr. Liu, Mrs. Wang is OK. When it comes to taking care of the family, Mrs. Wang shakes even harder. Lu Xiaohua frowns tightly: "is it related to taking care of the family?"


    Wang Niangzi


    "You say, you say, I may be able to prepare for it. If you don''t say, I don''t know anything, I''m really passive."


    Wang Niangzi listened and raised her head slowly. She looked at Lu Xiaohua with her red and swollen eyes: "do you know who my little brother-in-law sent honey to for the last time?"


    "To whom?"


    "Hongyuan restaurant!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    Wang Niangzi lowered her eyes: "it''s also my fault that I''m too anxious. I always feel that my uncle''s death is not so simple. Only I know who he sent honey to that day, so I''ve been looking for opportunities to find clues in Hongyuan restaurant for half a year. Recently, I just had a clue, but I was too anxious. They found out. They may have guessed what I know So...


    "so you''re going to kill it?"


    Wang Niang Zi gently "Er" sound.


    Lu Xiaohua closed her eyes. She didn''t expect that this matter could be related to Gu Cheng. She tried to calm down and asked slowly, "the injury on your face is also related to them?"


    "Well," said Wang, who seemed to be extremely disappointed with someone, "people in Hongyuan restaurant have had contact with my husband. I don''t know what they said to my husband. My husband... Wang FA, that bastard!"


    At first, she was soft and feeble, but at last, she broke out a deep resentment, yelled her husband''s name and scolded him:


    "except for my uncle, they are all bastards. This is not the first time he beat me. In the past, I lost my child, and my mother-in-law even blamed me for not being able to give birth to a son and a half to the Wang family. Now, because of other people''s words, he is going to beat me I''ll fight to death. If I hadn''t found a chance to escape at last, I would have been killed by him now! "


    She said, lost her voice again in pain, but this cry is totally different from the previous fear and guilt for uncle, which is hateful and disappointed.


    In fact, it''s obvious that Hongyuan restaurant is really the murderer who killed Wang Niangzi''s husband and brother. Then he should have said something to Wang FA on purpose and wanted to use Wang FA to get rid of Wang Niangzi.


    But for Wang Niang Zi, an outsider wants to kill her, and a husband who is supposed to be her closest husband wants to kill her. Naturally, the latter makes her heartache.


    Lu Xiaohua accompanies Wang Niangzi for a long time and gives her some suggestions. The cooking competition is about to start. If it''s just a simple cooking competition, it''s nothing. But Gu Cheng himself has said that now there are many big men gathering here. If anything happens, it may become a serious obstacle for big men and get rid of you so as not to get in the way.


    Therefore, Hongyuan restaurant instigated Wang FA instead of directly assassinating Wang FA''s younger brother.


    During this period of time, Wang Niangzi should be relatively safe. Lu Xiaohua asked her to live here at ease. If Wang FA dares to come to the door, she will blow him out... It''s not like she didn''t!


    Lu Xiaohua deliberately exaggerates the facial expression, let Wang Niang Zi not from to follow relaxed mood.


    After pacifying Wang Niangzi, Lu Xiaohua walked to her room and said to Liu Xingmo, "hurry up, go and boil water for me. I want to take a bath. Hurry up."


    Later, Gu Yu will come back. She "cuddles" with Wang Niangzi at night. Wang Niangzi has been crying in her arms for so long. The smell can''t be covered up. Gu Yu''s dog nose must smell it. At that time, this big vinegar king will have to make trouble with her again.However, they didn''t rush to take a bath before Gu Yu came back. At that time, Liu Xingmo and Liu Xingmo just helped her to boil water and pour it into the bath bucket. As soon as Lu Xiaohua untied her clothes and was ready to wash, she had a pair of hands holding her from behind: "why is it so late... Who''s the smell on you?"


    The former one asked gently, but the latter one was chilly.


    Lu Xiaohua was even more frightened by him. Her first reaction was that she didn''t dare to turn around to face him. Then she thought later, why did she feel so guilty and nervous like a red apricot out of the wall? She didn''t do anything wrong?!


    I don''t know what you''re talking about Lu Xiaohua spits on his dog''s behavior of occupying territory by smell.


    Gu Yu turned her around and said with a smile in his dark eyes, "lady, it''s not a good habit to lie."


    "Who lied, you lied!"


    Gu Yu didn''t know her. When she turned her eyes, he knew whether she was really angry or guilty. He didn''t argue with her here: "don''t you want to take a bath, wash first, and the water will be cold later."


    He said gently, but how did Lu Xiaohua recognize another meaning: wash first, and then settle accounts after washing?


    "I, I suddenly don''t want to wash, OK?"

 Chapter 378

    Don''t wash it, OK? Can you do it? How can Gu Yu keep others'' taste on her?


    So even if Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to wash, he took a hot bath under Gu Yu''s semi coercion. It was his own hand.


    However, he didn''t take the opportunity to do anything. First, it''s cold now and she''s afraid that she''ll catch a cold after playing too much. Second, she''s not suitable to make trouble with her in the bath bucket for more than seven months. She''s not good at her health, and she''s also suffering.


    After washing, Gu Yu wrapped her up properly, carried her into the quilt, and then carried her into his arms. Well, a well washed wife had no irritating smell of belonging to others.


    "Well, you can say it."


    "Say what?" Lu Xiaohua asked dimly.


    After taking a hot bath, he was so comfortable that he almost fell asleep. Now he leans comfortably on Gu Yu. How can he remember what happened before taking a bath.


    She had an early sleep, but that sleep was very tired, this will have Gu Yu around, feel at ease, she just want to sleep.


    Gu Yu couldn''t bear to blame her for this. He hugged her and asked, "who''s coming tonight?"


    "Not just the queen..." Lu Xiaohua stopped and found that she had been cheated.


    However, she didn''t intend to hide it from him. She grabbed Gu Yu''s clothes and told him what happened tonight before he blamed him. But she didn''t mention it. She held Lady Wang and comforted him for a long time.


    "Hongyuan restaurant, Gu Cheng?" Gu Yunan wrote these two words.


    "You say, what secret is hidden in Hongyuan restaurant, let Gu Cheng calculate to kill?"


    "I checked. Compared with Hongyuan restaurant, the remaining two shops in Gucheng are more suspicious."


    Lu Xiaohua raised the spirit: "how to say?"


    "Gu Cheng secretly hid something in those two shops. If he was afraid of being discovered, it should be those two shops. Hongyuan restaurant can be ranked in the top three in Guang''an Prefecture. How many people stare at it, but it is impossible to hide any secret."


    However, Wang Niangzi''s little brother-in-law had changed his temperament after he sent honey to Hongyuan restaurant, and then he was sunk into the bottom of the well.


    This is what Gu Yu found most strange.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t figure it out. The more she thought about it, the fainter she became. She wanted to sleep.


    Gu Yu saw that he could put aside all the accounts he had to settle. He had to coax her to lie down and make sure that he would handle all these things well. She didn''t have to worry about it or think about it. He just told her to pay more attention to Wang Niangzi and not to trust her too much.


    At this time, everyone around them is suspicious.


    Lu Xiaohua answered softly, buried his head in Gu Yu''s arms and went to sleep. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    -


    all the people gathered in Guang''an Prefecture are looking forward to the start of the cooking competition.


    There are two kinds of competitions, one is individual and the other is group.


    For the individual, it is allowed to bring an assistant, one for the main and one for the auxiliary. For the group, several people make a set of dishes together. The so-called set of dishes is to have meat, vegetable, soup and staple food.


    There are few people participating in the team competition. Even if the team competition is won, it means that they can''t get the chance to go to Beijing. In addition, there are many people participating in the team competition. It''s not easy for restaurants in other places to organize everyone to go to Guang''an prefecture to participate in the competition. Think about it, it will take several days to go back and forth and the competition time. If everyone has gone to the competition, is the store still open?


    Therefore, the so-called team competition is also compared with some restaurants and restaurants in Guang''an Prefecture. The focus is still on this person competition.


    Lu Xiaohua''s race schedule is not short. She''s afraid it''s hard for her to stick to it. Liu Xingmo is the main player in this competition, and she is the assistant. If Liu Xingmo can''t do it at the critical moment, the assistant can also help.


    It''s just that... The situation is not clear now, so there''s no need to give a warning. Lu Xiaohua also knows that this competition may be dangerous compared with it. That day, when she decided to participate in the competition, she called a meeting, that is to say, this matter.


    She told everyone that there might be an accident during the competition, so that everyone could calm down and support no matter what happened. I believe she is the owner. After the meeting, everyone left, but Liu Xingmo.


    At present, only she and Liu Xingmo can compete in the competition. If Liu Xingmo is the main player, then if there is a problem at that time, they may all go to Liu Xingmo.


    Lu Xiaohua told Liu Xingmo about it very clearly. Gu Cheng was so nervous that her life might be in danger. So she let Liu Xingmo choose by herself. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t want to participate. This is not Liu Xingmo''s responsibility.


    But Liu Xingmo agreed almost without hesitation.


    "If I don''t take part in it, only sister Lu can compete now. I''m sure I''ll go. I can''t let sister Lu alone."


    Shuqin and Lilan are learning now, but Liu Xingmo doesn''t have any confidence, let alone the two of them. If they just play on stage, she knows that sister Lu wants to enter the finals.


    "But in that case, you''ll be in danger."


    "If you were sister Lu, would you not be in danger?""... is also dangerous."


    Liu Xingmo even gave her a shrug: "that''s it. I''m more dangerous than sister Lu. Well, I have only one person. Sister Lu has two of you."


    Lu Xiaohua poked her head: "what, everyone is equal in front of life, OK? It doesn''t mean that if I have one in my stomach, I will be more noble than you!"


    Liu Xingmo went to take Lu Xiaohua''s arm and said, "sister Lu, since you decide to take part in the competition and know that it''s dangerous, you will definitely take protective measures, right? It''s easier to protect you and me, of course, to protect me!"


    She deliberately dislikes Lu Xiaohua for being troublesome. She just wants Lu Xiaohua to agree to let her participate in the competition.


    Lu Xiaohua really needs Liu Xingmo''s help. She secretly agrees with Gu Yu that she should watch Liu Xingmo more and never let her have an accident... It''s settled.


    Back to the point:


    today, the culinary competition officially begins, starting with the preliminary competition of individual competition.


    A lot of people signed up, it is impossible to show them one by one, so the preliminary competition is very simple and rough.


    There is a big square in the city of Guang''an. When there is a festival, everyone will gather here to hold activities. It happens that this venue can be used to hold cooking competition.


    From the beginning of registration to the beginning of the competition, 50 stoves have been built in the central square to allow 50 people to compete on them at the same time.


    The rules are very simple. There are several carts next to them, on which the ingredients are placed. In half an hour, fifty competitors cooperate with their assistants to select the ingredients and make a dish within the prescribed time.


    After finishing the dishes, select the people on the scene as the judges, a total of 100 people, one person a point, as long as it can be more than 10 even promoted.

 Chapter 379

    Don''t think the preliminary rules are easy.


    First of all, it''s not necessary whether you can make the dishes within the prescribed time. Secondly, there are 50 contestants in total, and ten of them should choose you.


    For these two conditions alone, only 10 out of 50 people can be promoted. This requires 100 people. On average, 10 people can vote for one person. If they are scattered, none of them can be promoted.


    Li Guan Shi and Gu''s second master sat on the stage, and Li Guan Shi said a few opening words, then set off a long string of firecrackers, and the preliminary match would start.


    It is said that several hundred or thousands of people signed up this time. After each competition, 50 people had to clean up the stove and replace a new batch of ingredients. It took some time before the new round started. Therefore, they could not finish the competition in one day, which was divided into two days.


    Liu Xingmo and Lu Xiaohua draw lots for the eighth round of the first day. We can see the arrangement in the afternoon.


    In the morning, Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo went to watch other people''s games to learn about the situation.


    The worst thing should be the 50 people in the first group. Originally, nearly a thousand people signed up. It''s impossible for all of them to have good cooking skills. Most of them are playing with water or making up for numbers. In addition, the first group didn''t know the rules very well.


    They either choose the ingredients for a long time, or they can''t burn them. Because they are unfamiliar or nervous, they are in a hurry. When the time comes, at least half of them are not well done. Even if the remaining half is finished, the degree of completion is very poor.


    In the end, no one in the first group got more than ten, and the whole group was eliminated.


    Sometimes, the primary, the preliminary, is the cruelest stage.


    The second group learned from the first group, the situation is better, at least not so chaotic, but a group of 50 people, a total of 100 points, it is not easy to have a very concentrated on one person, in addition to strength also need luck... The second group is still not promoted.


    Lu Xiaohua has been watching every contestant on stage.


    Her current message is that the Li family has prepared three people to win the competition and enter the imperial city of Shangjing. Her father-in-law told her that. However, from Gu Yu and Gu Cheng, she knows that there are other big men who have also appointed people. Their goal is to enter the Imperial City, including the unknown Prince Fu.


    She did not know why a group of people broke their heads to enter the imperial city. What''s good about the imperial palace?


    She was not interested in the imperial palace. Even if she was a little curious, she was only disgusted by these people. But the Imperial Palace, the Li family, Gu family, and the later Prince Fu seemed to have everything to do with the dark. The best way to find out Wuning''s sister and the younger son of the river Castle leader was to get involved.


    It''s just that people are selfish. She originally wanted to find a more secure way, instead of standing on the stage with Liu Xingmo as a living target.


    One of the reasons that forced her to make up her mind was that she found that her husband''s real identity seemed to have something to do with these people.


    Second, she was forced by her father-in-law. The content of the letter he gave her made her afraid.


    Dout''s mother is very annoying.


    Lu Xiaohua has been watching for a long time, but she can''t see which of these people are related to the forces behind them.


    Eye pain of low head, Lu Xiaohua gave up so no clues, no target to find, look at these faces to see her to vomit.


    Turning her head, she found that Liu Xingmo''s face was not very good-looking: "a Xing, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Lu, I, I''m a little nervous. What if we get brushed off in the preliminary contest?" Liu Xingmo''s hands pinched each other, and his fingers turned white.


    Lu Xiaohua recalled that now there are four groups. Only the third group and the fourth group are promoted to two. That is to say, only four people are promoted after two hundred.


    It''s really cruel. For Liu Xingmo, who has just stepped into the culinary industry and has never had such experience, it''s terrible. It''s normal to be nervous and worried.


    "Nothing," Lu Xiaohua holding Liu Xingmo''s hand, found that the little girl''s hands are ice, "don''t think so much, whether promoted or not, it''s good for us."


    Liu Xingmo looks at her with a puzzled head.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "you think, it''s good to be promoted. After all, this is our goal. If we don''t get promoted, it means that we don''t have to do any more things, and the danger has nothing to do with us. It should be a warning from God that we should not get involved. Do you think that''s the reason? "


    Liu Xingmo couldn''t help laughing: "it sounds like a crooked theory."


    "Oh, I''m so bold. How dare I say that your sister Lu is wrong?" Lu Xiaohua pretends to be angry and wants to settle accounts with her. Liu Xingmo quickly surrenders to beg for mercy and says good things.


    By her sister Lu, Liu Xingmo is less nervous and more relaxed.


    In the afternoon, "good mood" was closed, and the shop assistants came to see the competition to cheer Liu Xingmo and Lu Xiaohua.


    Liu Xingmo was still very nervous when he went up with the same group of players. Fifty people said more or less, and everyone crowded together in the place where the ingredients were put.And most of the chefs are men, who are in front of the two of them. They can''t squeeze people, so how can they get the food materials? Although the food materials are well prepared, they will be given some leftovers in the end, but the leftovers are not necessarily what they can use.


    Liu Xingmo looks at the men in front of her. She can only bite her lower lip anxiously. Her childhood education has made her unable to squeeze into the crowd of men like a shrew, and she can only watch them anxiously outside.


    As her assistant, Lu Xiaohua is still a big bellied woman, and it''s impossible to squeeze... Thinking of Lu Xiaohua, Liu Xingmo looks at Lu Xiaohua busily. Someone just stepped back and almost bumped into them.


    But what she saw was that Lu Xiaohua was standing beside her at ease, not only not nervous, but also yawned. When she saw her, she even gave her a smile.


    Liu Xingmo


    She couldn''t lift her nervousness any more.


    Most of the people quickly choose the food and leave, and the position is empty for them. Liu Xingmo looks at the leftover food and the mess of the food, and looks helplessly at Lu Xiaohua.


    With one hand support, Lu Xiaohua calmly said to Liu Xingmo, "every dish, no matter it is simple or complex, has its own reason for existence. It''s not that how many ingredients are put into it is victory. If it''s well done, a dish of cabbage is better than a pot of stew."


    Many players are afraid that the ingredients are not enough, so they have to pick up a pile every time. But there are rules in the competition, and they have to use all the ingredients. This is to avoid which player will empty all the ingredients.

 Chapter 380

    Whether it''s to use the selected ingredients, or the people here, as long as there are conditions, they always think that they need to add a lot of things to be considered as a good food. One of these is not good, it''s a pot of stew.


    For example, there are meat and eggs in tomatoes, cabbage and eggplant... Too many ingredients are mixed, and some of them taste really strange. They will lose the original taste of the dishes themselves, and they don''t have enough cooking skills to prepare these ingredients at the same time, and really combine them.


    Maybe Lu Xiaohua was too relaxed, and Liu Xingmo joked: "how about cabbage?"


    Lu Xiaohua showed a seemingly mischievous official smile: "this is good, just a plate of cabbage."


    Liu Xingmo will doubt that he heard wrong: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, cabbage is delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "here you are home, as long as you still see what you want to do, you don''t have to be determined by my ideas, although I think fried cabbage is very good."


    Liu Xingmo gritted his teeth and finally chose the cabbage and was ready to go to the stove.


    Lu Xiaohua held her: "you really only choose cabbage?"


    "Ah?" Isn''t the simpler the better?


    Lu Xiaohua knew that it was the first time for her to come on stage. Her mind was blank, but she still took her to the place where the meat was put: "do you remember the cabbage I fried for you the other day, it''s only cabbage in it?"


    Liu Xingmo blinked, suddenly woke up, and turned back to pick a small piece of fat.


    Next to the meat stands a butcher who will help cut the meat according to the requirements of the players.


    Then they picked some garlic and other seasonings and went to their kitchen. Liu Xingmo made a fire. Lu Xiaohua cut the meat with a sharp knife. She cut the fat meat into small pieces. After the fire, she put the meat into the pot to extract oil.


    Half an hour is an hour. Just now, they have been delayed for 15 minutes. It''s still time for them.


    After the fragrant oil came out, many people stretched their noses towards this side.


    Lu Xiaohua gives the oil to Liu Xingmo. She continues to process the ingredients, cuts vegetables, and cuts the garlic into small pieces. When the frying is almost done, the original fat is reduced to the size of two fingernails. When it tastes crisp and fragrant, she puts the garlic down for frying


    Before the cabbage was put in, many people''s attention was on their side. Even if there were 49 groups around, their fragrance still passed through these bad or strange dishes and let the onlookers smell them.


    Before the specified time arrived, the fried cabbage was successfully put out of the pot.


    Then they got a high score of 40.


    In a row of various dishes, they are looking at the most simple, but compared with those dancing, they are simple, but also the most beautiful, coupled with the aroma attraction, the judges are willing to taste.


    If there were not too few dishes, some were not enough to eat, and some were selfish, they might get higher scores.


    However, 40 points is enough for them to advance, and among the advanced players, they have achieved good results.


    As soon as the results come out, Liu Xingmo happily pulls Lu Xiaohua to jump up.


    This cabbage is basically in her hands. Lu Xiaohua is just giving her some advice and helping to deal with the ingredients. She got good results in the first competition. Of course, she is happy.


    In other people''s eyes, Lu Xiaohua is really just an assistant - in a group of players, they can''t hear what Lu Xiaohua whispered to Liu Xingmo - as soon as this cabbage came out, many people paid more attention to Liu Xingmo.


    When they stepped down, Shuqin Lilan and other shop assistants surrounded them to celebrate. Liu Xingmo said happily and shyly, "this is just the preliminary contest. No, it''s nothing. We have to continue to work hard."


    Shuqin hugged her: "the preliminary competition is difficult, nearly a thousand people, I''m afraid there are no fifty people who can be promoted in the end. It''s already very powerful, OK?"


    Lu Xiaohua found that many people were looking at them, so he said to some little girls with a smile, "go back to the store first, and talk about the next game."


    Liu Xingmo nodded seriously, other people naturally have no opinion, the next game is almost the same, no strength can not be promoted, the strength will not come up with all the strength now.


    In such a multi player scuffle, no matter how flashy it is, the masses can''t see it at all. Therefore, if you want to give people the most intuitive feeling in the flavor and taste of the dish, you can get a very high promotion. This can be done by those with strength, but it''s not enough to make them go all out.


    So if you want to see a wonderful match, you have to watch the second round and the final.


    -


    "great."


    Wang Niangzi, who had been waiting in the store, heard the news of promotion and was sincerely happy for Liu Xingmo and Lu Xiaohua. "Although I didn''t go to see it, I heard about it all. There are very few people who can be promoted this time. It''s really amazing."


    "No, No." Liu Xingmo was praised that the blush on his face never came down. He was so embarrassed that he quickly pulled Lu Xiaohua out of the way. "It''s all sister Lu who taught me. You don''t think it''s my boss. It''s sister Lu who tells me how to do it."It''s also sister Lu. Let her calm down and make a good dish.


    Lu Xiaohua then teased her for a few words, and let everyone be quiet and listen to her: "we will continue the preliminary competition tomorrow, and the next two days will be the preliminary competition of the league. We have a total of three days. Now we get the news that the second round is the host''s topic. Although we don''t know what to make, we can say that everything is the same. As long as we master the foundation well, it''s not difficult Live in our house. "


    Liu Xingmo listened carefully and nodded hard.


    "Although the rich menu can make the contestants have a choice of dishes no matter what kind of topic they are in, the real ability is to temporarily provide you with limited food materials, and you can also create your own recipe. What we rely on is the foundation. With the accumulated experience, you may be poor, but you can master the foundation well. I will remind you at that time, We are still likely to attack the final


    There are only three days left for Liu Xingmo to practice many dishes. It''s better to practice the basics and learn how to master the heat.


    Liu Xingmo continued to nod hard to show that he understood.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua patted her head gently: "you don''t need too much pressure, remember what I said to you today."


    It''s good for them to win and lose.


    Liu Xingmo was stunned and nodded again: "I understand, sister Lu."


    "Well, well," Wang Niangzi interrupted the serious conversation between the master and the apprentice with a smile, "now that the competition has just finished, it should be relaxed. I just used your kitchen to make soup for you. It was made according to the method your sister Lu taught me. You all drink a bowl and try my craft?"

 Chapter 381

    "Yes, yes." As soon as you listen to the soup, the lively Shuqin immediately caters to it.


    Li Lan said busily: "it''s hard for elder sister he." Wang Niangzi followed her husband''s surname Wang. Her surname was he. She was older than everyone, so she was called He Jie.


    "Yes," said the other clerks, "and I have to trouble sister he to make soup for us."


    "We have a good mouth, too."


    Wang Niangzi modest and gentle smile, such as every virtuous housewife: "anyway, I can''t go out to see, there is nothing to do at home, just learn Xiaohua''s cooking soup, you don''t want me to dirty your kitchen."


    "I don''t like that." Lu Xiaohua clapped her hands and let everyone look at her, "you elder sister he cooked soup for you hard. You have to drink it for me. If you can''t finish it, I''ll deduct your salary."


    The girls were not afraid at all. They hugged Liu Xingmo and went to the kitchen to make soup.


    After the children left, Lu Xiaohua could say a few words to Wang Niangzi: "how about your husband not coming back?"


    The day after Wang Niangzi came here, Wang FA came to him. Lu Xiaohua was not a vegetarian either. He said hello to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu arrested him for two days for breaking into a private house.


    Even in this world, if the husband is there, the woman must follow. If she really goes to sue, the queen may not win Wang FA. This is the sorrow of the women in this world, but Wang FA is put into prison without a chance to speak.


    It''s just that Wang FA will still be released, and we have to think of a way to get rid of it once and for all. It''s just that Lu Xiaohua can only let Wang Niangzi hide before the competition. When the cooking competition is over, he will help her deal with it.


    Fortunately, Wang Niangzi is not the kind of woman who is crying. When her husband says a few good words, she forgets what her husband has done to her and follows her. If so, Lu Xiaohua is too lazy to help her.


    Wang Niangzi listened to her very much and was very determined. Only then did Lu Xiaohua dare to let go of her actions and let Lord Liu close Wang FA for a few days.


    Wang Niangzi shakes her head: "he has just been frightened by Lord Liu. He should not dare to come here these two days."


    "Well, let''s go through these days. Don''t worry. I don''t believe I can''t take care of him." Lu Xiaohua really doesn''t see Wang FA in the eye. If Wang FA is Gu Yu, she may have a headache. But there are many ways to deal with Wang FA, which makes him cry and never dare.


    "Good." Wang Niangzi answered, and then she lost her smile. She looked down on it, but also had a sad smile.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua firmly said to her, "we can live a good life ourselves. You can earn money to support ourselves, and even have enough money to buy what you like to eat and wear, so as to make yourself more beautiful. If you don''t know how to be natural and unrestrained, it''s better than raising a man who doesn''t know how to be grateful and will hurt yourself."


    If Wang Niangzi was the kind of woman who lived in a boudoir for the first half of her life and could not live without her husband, Lu Xiaohua would not use these words to persuade her.


    But Wang Niang is not. She can support herself completely. She doesn''t have to go back to Wang FA to suffer. It''s just that the rules of the world are not easy to get rid of, but it''s not impossible.


    "Good." Wang Niangzi is very helpless with her smile. Lu Xiaohua has said these words to her many times. She seems very afraid that she can''t think of going back to find Wang FA.


    Lu Xiaohua also realized that he was a bit wordy. Maybe he had met too many women of this kind. He clearly had the ability to support himself and make a good life, but he couldn''t do without the scum man who made him suffer, so he was a little worried.


    She was embarrassed to smile at Wang Niangzi. The boss of nvqiang, who had just said something, became a shy little girl in an instant.


    Wang Niangzi looked at her sincere and trusting smile, a little stunned.


    -


    in the "good mood" store, everyone is celebrating the passing of the competition, but the atmosphere is not very good.


    The old master tried to persuade Gu Yuan: "that''s the best enlightenment college. It''s just the right time for Xin Ge''er to go now. I''m Xin Ge''er''s great grandfather. Will I harm him?"


    Gu Yuan held Xin Ge''er tightly. Today, his mother took advantage of his absence to hold Xin Ge''er to the old man alone!


    If he didn''t keep an eye on it all the time and let people watch his mother''s third wife secretly, he would come in time, or Xin Ge''er would be taken away.


    The mother and the old man thought again and again about their son''s behavior, which made Gu Yuan, who had always been a little soft tempered, grimace, and even refuted his grandfather:


    "grandfather, there are not many people in charge of our family, but why are there fewer and fewer people? Do you really want your grandson to be so straightforward? "


    Gu Yufeng''s generation, that is, the father''s children, obviously has five, not to mention his son in the outer room, the father''s brother''s children, and some of them have been brought into the Gu family since childhood. From this point of view, Gu Yuan''s generation and his cousins should have a lot of brothers and sisters.


    But in fact, his cousins and cousins disappeared one by one in the years he grew up.


    Some said they went back to their homes, some said they were abducted by traffickers, some said they were ill and injured. One by one, they disappeared for various reasons, including his half brother and a daughter of the second lady.It''s a coincidence that there is only one child left in each of the five parents and children of the old man. Gu Yu, the elder brother of Dafang, almost died. As for the outer room of Dafang, he has never heard of it before.


    It''s as if every room has been reserved, and the surplus is gone.


    When it comes to singel''s generation... It''s singel!


    My grandfather even wanted to take care of Xin Ge''er. How insane is he? Isn''t he afraid that he can take care of his family and have no offspring?


    The old man clapped his hand on the table and directly cracked it. He changed his kindness. For example, the hungry wolf who was ready to hunt was staring at Gu Yuan: "the meaning of Yuan er''s words is beyond my grandfather''s comprehension."


    Gu Yuan gave a miserable smile: "if grandfather doesn''t understand, he just needs to know that I can''t let Xin Ge''er leave me!"


    The third lady was afraid to look at this and then that, and finally she only dared to scold her son: "yuan''er, where are you going to read so many books that you can''t even respect your grandfather? Who asked you to talk to him like this?"


    "Mother!" Gu Yuan called this name heavily, and his tearful eyes were full of disappointment for his mother. "Don''t you really know what grandfather is going to do to Xin Ge''er?"


    The third lady was stiff, and her eyes dodged, but she said, "what can a great grandfather do to his great grandson, yuan''er, don''t be taught by anyone? Come on, give cingo to your grandfathe

 Chapter 382

    After living in Gu''s house for so many years, how could the third lady not know anything? She knew that many children in this house were taken away from childhood, but she also knew that those who were taken away were favored, and those who were left behind were fools.


    Maybe those who have been taken away will suffer some hardships, but if they can meet the old man''s expectation and come back at that time, they are likely to be the heirs of the family. Although few of them have been able to come back over the years, even in the memory of the third lady, even those who come back have changed greatly.


    But the third lady firmly believed that they were not good enough!


    If you want to be a master, you have to fight and pay a price!


    "Mother!" Gu Yuan looked at his mother in disbelief, "how can you, how can you...


    " what can you do, mother can''t hurt you, hurry up, give Xin Ge''er to your grandfather! "


    Gu Yuanding looked at his mother, and then he decided to hide Xin Ge''er behind him: "I won''t give Xin Ge''er to anyone!"


    "You..." the third lady couldn''t believe it more than Gu Yuan. Why did her son, who had listened to her since childhood, become more and more rebellious recently? Even if you don''t listen to her, how dare you treat her with this attitude?


    She is used to controlling her son, and the third lady can''t accept that her son has become like this. She reaches out her hand and pinches her son, but also directly pulls out Xin Ge''er behind him. Now the third lady wants to rebuild her prestige in front of her son.


    But the more her son resisted, she would not give Xin Ge''er to her, and even pushed her when she robbed her, which made the third lady forget her original intention and just want to win in her son.


    Mother and son argue and push, most of them are the third lady slapping her son. Gu Yuan only resists a little when he really can''t help it. Xin Ge''er cries in fear during their push.


    Mother and son''s quarrel, and Xin Ge''er''s cry, made the old man''s brow more and more wrinkled, and finally beat the table again, directly cracked the table.


    "No matter what, I won''t let your son leave you, right? Well, you can go with cingo and stay with your son!"


    The old man clapped his hands and two guards came in. The old man pointed to the old father and son: "take them away."


    The third lady was stunned until two guards escorted Gu Yuan, who was holding Xin Ge''er, to leave. Sanfu reacted and grabbed Gu Yuan''s clothes in a hurry: "Dad, Dad, what do you want to do with yuan''er? He''s not sensible. I''ll talk about him...


    " just let him go to college with Xin Ge''er, and let him study hard as well. Take it down


    The guard rudely pushed the third lady away and took Gu Yuan with him. The third lady fell to the ground. When she got up, her son and grandson were taken away.


    She wanted to ask the old man for mercy, but the old man said he was tired and wanted to have a rest, so she asked the third lady to go on.


    The third lady was forced to leave the old man''s yard, and she didn''t understand why she didn''t even have a son...


    she thought that even if the grandson was gone, she could have a new life, and it was worth the chance for a grandson to be in power after they got the house. But if the son was gone, she would only have this son!


    As the third lady walked, she suddenly felt soft and fainted.


    -


    three days passed in a flash, and the second round of individual competition began.


    This time, there are only 40 people who have been promoted from the preliminary competition. They are divided into two groups. A group of 10 people come to the stage at the same time. They make a dish according to the topic given by the organizer. They also draw the masses on the spot to score. There will be two rounds in total. The scores of the two rounds will be added up to rank the top three.


    A total of six of the two groups were promoted.


    After the final is two PK, the loser directly eliminated, win promotion, this promotion, is to decide to go to Beijing three people, is very important, on the contrary, the last three people compete for the top three, more casual, because even if here won the first, to go to Beijing, or have to compare again.


    Liu Xingmo''s mentality was better after a comparison. He followed Lu Xiaohua to watch the group a players go to the competition first, and he was in the mood to discuss with Lu Xiaohua which one was better.


    In group A in the morning and group B in the afternoon, before going on stage, Lu Xiaohua waved her hands up and down in front of her chest and taught Liu Xingmo to follow her: "take a deep breath, inhale... Exhale... How about it? Is it better?"


    Lu Xiaohua is also a little sad. In the morning when she watched the group a competition, Liu Xingmo saw that she was very serious about observing the group a players, so she followed her and discussed with her. She also thought that a Xing girl had a good attitude today and could be so relaxed in the face of the competition.


    Who would have thought that soon on the stage, a Xing suddenly collapsed, walking like a robot, pale blue.


    In fact, no wonder, although Liu Xingmo is more afraid of strangers, but sometimes a swarm of people around you, it is a way to hide themselves.


    In the previous preliminaries, there were 50 people, plus the assistants they carried, and there were 100 people in the field, not counting the guards guarding the perimeter to maintain order and prevent cheating.


    At that time, Liu Xingmo and Lu Xiaohua were mixed together. The stove was still in the middle, and there were people standing in front of and behind it. On the contrary, Liu Xingmo was more comfortable.But now, the number has shrunk to ten contestants, ten assistants, and they go in a row. In front of them are the organizers, and behind them are the masses. Liu Xingmo starts to be afraid when he wants to stand on the stage.


    Liu Xingmo followed Lu Xiaohua to adjust his breathing: "no, it''s OK. I can do it."


    She said so, but she was so nervous that she almost cried.


    Lu Xiaohua knows that it''s not easy for her. A person who is afraid of strangers, even if it''s gradually improving now, normal people will be nervous and scared when they stand on the stage for the first time, not to mention her.


    Lu Xiaohua was about to say something to cheer her up when someone nearby sneered and said to his assistant in a loud voice: "look at those two, a little girl and a pregnant woman, who are going to compete like this? Is it on purpose to make trouble? "


    His assistant said, "but it''s past the preliminaries."


    "The rules of the preliminaries are purely based on luck. It may be that they are pitiful to each other because they are small and have big stomachs. It''s people like them that can make a lot of powerful people go down. It''s really a place to live!"


    Lu Xiaohua, Liu Xingmo''s softest sister in the world, looks cold on the spot. She glances at the speaker -


    he is a tough man with a wooden sign on his chest, which says "Lu", indicating that he will use the No. 6 stove. Coincidentally, the sign on Liu Xingmo''s chest says "Wu".

 Chapter 383

    Six men aware of Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, grin, is not heard, red fruit despise.


    Lu Xiaohua took back his eyes, straightened Liu Xingmo''s clothes, and said with a smile: "a Xing, I don''t care about others, but if you dare to lose to the pig behind you, I can''t spare you!"


    When Lu Xiaohua was gentle and enlightened, Liu Xingmo was still crying and chirping. When Lu Xiaohua was threatened with a smile, Liu Xingmo stirred up his spirit and opened up his fighting spirit: "yes, sister Lu, guarantee and guarantee to complete the task."


    Originally, what the No. 6 man said made Liu Xingmo angry, but at this moment, Liu Xingmo felt that compared with that man, her sister Lu looked more terrible, even if she was smiling and whispering.


    "What are you talking about? You two, are you looking for death?"


    The sixth man swung his fist and was stopped by his apprentice''s assistant. At this time, the bell rang and it was their turn to go on stage.


    Lu Xiaohua turned a blind eye to the man''s behavior and said to Liu Xingmo with a smile: "let''s go. It''s time to go on the stage."


    Liu Xingmo is full of fighting spirit and forgets all his fears. He goes to the stage with Lu Xiaohua and stands in front of the kitchen table. He feels empty and crowded in front of and behind. His hands are shaking.


    Emptiness means that there are no things or people to cover her up. Crowding means that many people can look at her directly.


    Lu Xiaohua is checking the knives, pots, etc. when he looks at them, he finds Liu Xingmo standing upright like a wood. She is funny and helpless. He is about to open his mouth. The sixth man standing on the stove next to them scolds him as soon as he arrives:


    "Granny, I''d like to see what kind of food you two bitches can make. Don''t poison people."


    Obviously, Lu Xiaohua''s words before made her very dissatisfied. Typically, she said that others could, but she couldn''t be said by others.


    Liu Xingmo''s fear was immediately transferred by him. She crossed her eyes to stare at the No. 6 man. However, the No. 6 man threatened Liu Xingmo by raising his kitchen knife: "what are you looking at, Baba? Look at yourself. Don''t cut your hand later!"


    Because No. 6 man''s physique is more fierce and fierce, Liu Xingmo shrinks his shoulders in fright.


    At the next moment, her shoulder was held down by Lu Xiaohua and led by Lu Xiaohua to retreat. Lu Xiaohua exchanged positions with her, stood in front of No. 6 man, quickly raised the same kitchen knife as No. 6 man, and stabbed No. 6 man.


    No. 6 man is still proud that he scared Liu Xingmo, and then a knife stabbed him. He was stunned and even forgot to hide...


    seeing the knife zoomed in before his eyes, he finally stopped in front of him and almost touched his eyelashes, which made him dare not blink and move.


    Lu Xiaohua stares at No.6 man coldly, and her cold appearance makes people have no doubt that she really has to go: "let me hear another dirty word, and I''ll cut your tongue."


    She said, moving the knife down and aiming at his mouth: "do you hear me?"


    There is a saying that the more a man plays with a woman, the more useless he is. The No. 6 man in front of him is rough, or he is scared to shiver by Lu Xiaohua''s knife, for fear that the knife will go into his mouth and dig his tongue.


    "Listen, hear, no, yes!" Lu Xiaohua asked again in a low voice.


    No. 6 man dare not move, can only squeeze out voice from throat: "mmm, mmm."


    Lu Xiaohua just took the kitchen knife back, but it didn''t end. The kitchen knife turned twice in her hand, and finally she threw it away. When it fell again, it was stuck on the cutting board.


    The sixth man was shaken by the sound of the knife falling.


    Tianyi inn is just near the central square. On the second floor, you can see the competition field from the balcony facing the central square. If you have better eyesight, you can see what happened clearly.


    Mr. Fu was sitting here, lying on the wooden fence, his right leg swaying on his left leg, and he was gnawing melon seeds in his mouth. He really looked like a good play.


    There is a man sitting opposite him. Jianmei Xingmu describes him. He has the dignity of the superior between his eyebrows. It gives people the feeling that he is a resolute and incoherent person. However, he looks very insipid. It seems that he is not interested in the culinary competition. Sitting here is just entangled by his friends.


    However, at the moment when Lu Xiaohua used the knife, his random eyes focused on her. Until she put the knife down, his eyes did not shift.


    Mr. Fu found out and joked: "Oh, who is the owner of this inn? Let me have a look. Ah, it''s not cook Lu. I remember her good cooking skills. How can she only be an assistant. But I have to say, brother mu, this woman you see has a husband. Although I heard that she was divorced by her husband recently, others also...


    he compared her stomach and made a special appearance of propping up: "all this, brother mu, your taste is too strong. No wonder you are in your twenties, and you don''t see which lady you like. It turns out that...


    " shut up Mouth


    Mu Jiaze glanced coldly: "do you want me to cut your tongue, too?"


    Master Fu closed his mouth and made a funny expression.Mu Jiaze ignored him and continued to look at Lu Xiaohua in the competition field... Why do you look so familiar?


    At this time, the organizer announced the title.


    Duck!


    Each stove is given a clean duck by the maid, and the ingredients are also placed beside it. You can choose anything you need to match.


    Liu Xingmo looks at Lu Xiaohua, and his eyes are excited.


    Lu Xiaohua: "what do you want to do?"


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Before the competition, in order to cheer her up, sister Lu made a delicious table and said that she would mend it first. Among them, there was a duck that Liu Xingmo liked very much. She also asked how to do it. She even tried it.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "let''s start."


    Liu Xingmo made a sound and went to the ingredients side to pick the ingredients. Lu Xiaohua took the duck to the chopping board and cut the washed duck into pieces.


    Liu Xingmo, who takes back the ingredients, squats down and burns himself. First, he boils the water and puts Lu Xiaohua''s cut duck meat in and irons it.


    Lu Xiaohua began to mix the ingredients. When the duck was picked up, he began to fry the spices. Then he poured down the duck and stir fried it.


    Liu Xingmo holds the spoon while Lu Xiaohua looks at it. When it''s almost done, she reminds her to put cooking wine, soy sauce and proper amount of water.


    There''s no special cooking wine here, but there''s wine in the ingredients. Lu Xiaohua matched it with his own and could barely make cooking wine.


    After that, lower the fire and simmer. After that, add some seasoning and sprinkle some scallions... The two work together and have a tacit understanding. A braised duck is good.

 Chapter 384

    Liu Xingmo initially let No. 6 man to arouse anger, and was shocked by Lu Xiaohua''s later Sao operation, full of worship for Lu Xiaohua, let her temporarily ignore the people behind the stage.


    When she began to make the stewed duck, she completely focused on the stove. She really forgot others. With the help of Lu Xiaohua, she successfully finished the dish and got a good score, ranking second in the group for the time being.


    On the other hand, No. 6 man was so scared by Lu Xiaohua that he couldn''t bring his level into full play. Maybe he really had some strength, otherwise he couldn''t enter the second round, but he didn''t finish all the dishes and scored the lowest.


    The second course was a pumpkin.


    Lu Xiaohua plans to make pumpkin porridge. When he cooks rice, he also steams the pumpkin on the pot. After steaming, he mashes it into pumpkin mud. Then he puts the pumpkin mud into the pot and cooks it with proper amount of sugar.


    Then add some water to the glutinous rice flour and bring it to a boil. Pour it into the boiled pumpkin porridge and stir it. Then continue to cook for a while.


    Sweet thick pumpkin porridge, fresh and delicious, and then all fried pumpkin dishes, is also unique, draw lots to the judges are very like, gave a very high score.


    The score of the two courses was higher than the previous first place. Liu Xingmo''s individual competition was confirmed to be promoted with the result of group first, and they can participate in the semi-finals.


    The No. 6 man, though he played well in the second course, could only rank fifth in the second course, not to mention that his first course was still the last one, so there was no hope of promotion.


    When the results were announced, Lu Xiaohua squinted at No. 6 man: "now I know who is rubbish, right?"


    No. 6 was angry and counselled, and even his anger was more like a disguise of shame.


    No matter who, through this competition, will not think that No. 6 man is more powerful than Liu Xingmo, even if she takes a pregnant woman who just helps to cut vegetables, still beat him in the face.


    Yes, because Lu Xiaohua only helped to deal with the ingredients in the whole process, and she whispered to Liu Xingmo when to start a small fire, when to put seasoning and so on. No one heard her. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Liu Xingmo, a very young and beautiful girl, sighing at her young genius.


    Except for two people on the balcony on the second floor of Tianyi inn.


    "It''s really good. I didn''t expect that the little apprentice taught by cook Lu was so powerful." Mr. Fu clapped his hands, as if celebrating the victory of Liu Xingmo and Lu Xiaohua.


    But looking at his face, it was a lack of interest.


    For people like him, no matter how well they cook, it''s just a kind of occupation that can be used.


    Mu Jiaze also took back his eyes. He no longer cared about anything and began to drink tea slowly.


    When master Fu saw him, he laughed and leaned over to him: "brother mu, I think you are just interested in that cook. Would you like to introduce me to you?"


    Mu Jiaze didn''t pay any attention to it. Prince Fu said to himself, "she opened a snack shop herself. It''s said that it''s not bad, but I haven''t eaten it yet. Brother mu, let''s go together?"


    "Not interested."


    "Why didn''t you be interested? Didn''t you just stare at people like that? Well, it''s settled. Tomorrow is a group match. Without them, they should be in the store. Let''s make an appointment for tomorrow? "


    Mu Jiaze glanced at Mr. Fu, who was talking to himself. He put down his cup and left.


    Mr. Fu stepped on the chair, leaned on his knees and snorted: "I''m serious."


    -


    when they were promoted to the semi-finals, they were surrounded by the little girls in the store and laughed for a long time. After returning home, the two disciples had a private chat, talked about the competition and what might happen later, with encouragement and warning.


    until it was very late, Lu Xiaohua asked Liu Xingmo to have a good rest and refresh his energy, so they went back to their rooms respectively.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua went back to his room, he saw Gu Yu sitting under the candle, reading a book at will.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua had an impulse to confiscate his books in the past. For a moment, he seemed to return to the small house.


    "Xianggong."


    Lu Xiaohua went over to him and wanted to pounce on him, but his physical condition didn''t allow him. He was a little distressed. Gu Yu consciously stood up and pushed her into his arms: "lady?"


    Lu Xiaohua sighed and ignored him.


    Gu Yu stroked her hair: "when this is over, we will go back to Fenghe village."


    "Good." Lu Xiaohua should, and then not very happy to rub his face on him, "when can it end?"


    "When does your Steakhouse open?"


    "It''s OK after the game, isn''t it?"


    "After the steakhouse opens."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his head in his arms: "really?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua grabbed his back neck, pulled down his head and chewed on his chin: "this is to reward you first."


    Gu Yu hugged her: "this is not enough."Then press the back of her head for a while.


    When Lu Xiaohua was let go, her mouth was red. She pretended to be unhappy and said, "how can you get your reward without authorization? I haven''t planned to send it yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. There is no limit on the number of times and no timeliness for this reward."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t bear to pinch his face: "how can you say that?"


    He slightly bowed his head, close to her ear Temples: "lady, where are not all for her husband?"


    The low voice made her ears and half of her body crisp. She could not speak and could only step on his feet in revenge.


    They played for a while, then suddenly became quiet. They hugged each other quietly. They said that Lu Xiaohua, who was held by Gu Yuhuan, was as comfortable and quiet as soaking in warm water. If allowed, she could sleep like this.


    "Lady."


    "Well?"


    "Next, be careful."


    Lu Xiaohua instantly sober some, ring his waist hand tight tight: "I understand."


    -


    "cook Lu... Oh, I shouldn''t call you that, boss Lu."


    "Master Fu."


    Compared with Fu''s less serious teasing, Lu Xiaohua is very polite and well behaved.


    She had just been cooking with Liu Xingmo in the kitchen, when the assistant came in and said that there were two very nice looking and noble young masters who wanted to find her. When she came out, one of them was not young master Fu. At that time, she felt a thump in her heart.


    You''re not going to get into trouble, are you?


    Mr. Fu said with a smile: "well, I''ve heard that your snack shop is very good. You know I like to order something. Last time I passed here, I didn''t have the chance to come in and try it. Today, I specially brought my friend here to support boss Lu."

 Chapter 385

    Lu Xiaohua gave a salute to a man who was taller than Mr. Fu. He held his body high and looked at the man who was very energetic and serious.


    "This is the owner of Tianyi inn. His surname is mu."


    Tianyi Inn?


    Lu Xiaohua looks up in surprise and takes a serious look at mu Jiaze.


    When I first came to Guang''an mansion, because of Gu Cheng''s obstruction, no restaurant or Inn dared to accept them. Except Tianyi Inn, Lu Xiaohua always had a good impression on the owner of the inn.


    Lu Xiaohua once again saluted mu Jiaze. This time, she was more sincere: "Mr. mu, last time..."


    she wanted to thank him for his kindness at that time, but she didn''t say anything. She said to Mu Jiaze with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of snacks Mr. Mu likes. You can have a look first. If there is anything that doesn''t suit your mind, we can make it for you now ¡£¡±


    "Well, it''s not right." Fu Gongzi arm horizontal, blocked mu Jiaze, discontented to Lu Xiaohua protest, "how do you call him not to call me, I brought him."


    When I went to master Fu, Lu Xiaohua''s smile was obviously more fake: "master Fu, please."


    Master Fu


    With Lu Xiaohua''s ability, people can''t tell the difference between the two kinds of smiles so clearly. Therefore, she clearly intended it, but Prince Fu can''t blame it. He can''t protest that you smile better at him than at me, can you?


    The most elusive thing about this young master Fu is that he is arrogant and reckless. His willful and reckless behavior is like camouflage, and it seems to be his true nature. Next, when they take snacks, he criticizes all the snacks on the shelf.


    What''s funny is that the shepherd deliberately opposed him. He seriously asked the shop assistant for a share of all the criticisms he had made.


    So when master Fu came back, mu Jiaze had ordered several kinds of snacks, sweet, salty, cold and hot, which he had criticized and rejected.


    When he wanted to attack mu Jiaze, mu Jiaze was a righteous man, as if he just ordered a meal.


    To a certain extent, mu Jiaze is similar to Gu Yu, who is more self-centered, more elegant and upright, and has a rather dark stomach. The difference is that mu Jiaze is more resolute, steady and reliable.


    Gu Yu, in the eyes of outsiders, is as cool as a relegated immortal. He has the scholarly spirit and the iron blood of a general. Gu''s family, especially the old master, has an old-fashioned label on this basis. In Fenghe village, he is an honest boy with cold outside and warm inside. In Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, all his integrity and elegance are the prison of the devil in his heart It''s terrible.


    In a word, Gu Yu may be more changeable and uncertain because of his different experiences, just like two iron balls. They are hard on the outside and black in the heart. However, mu Jiaze''s iron ball is stronger than what he saw. To the extent that it is indestructible, Gu Yu will attack you and stab you. Gu Yu can be strong, or he can let you fight and find the iron ball But it''s soft. It sucks you in and doesn''t even spit out the bones.


    You can''t be offended anyway.


    Lu Xiaohua invited them to the second floor. Prince Fu nodded and criticized mu Jiaze: "brother mu, look at this, and then see if you should learn from others that day. They are in a good mood after seeing it. You are cold and hard."


    The style of Tianyi inn is simple, sharp and grand, but the items for the guests are all first-class. In fact, Lu Xiaohua likes it very much. The feeling of living in Tianyi inn is very clean and comfortable, and there is no other messy things.


    She said with a smile: "each has its own advantages. If you really want to say that Tianyi inn is much better than mine." She''s just taking chances. Tianyi inn is the real noble spirit.


    Mu Jiaze was a little surprised, and then asked the price. Lu Xiaohua gave a reasonable and low price.


    Mr. Fu snorted: "I can see it. Boss Lu, you are all in favor of brother Mu today. Why do you like my brother?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s expression was restrained. Before she could speak, she listened to Mu Jiaze''s cold warning to Mr. Fu: "po''an, is this kind of talk nonsense?"


    Prince Fu was stunned. He seemed to be afraid of Mu Jiaze and said, "yes, I''m wrong."


    Then there is a kind of model to bow to Lu Xiaohua: "boss Lu, I shouldn''t mess with your reputation, ask boss Lu to forgive me."


    What else can Lu Xiaohua say? He can only politely invite them to their seats.


    After he sat down, young master Fu po''an had to pretend to be different from other people. He took out the pillow and held it in his arms. He didn''t have to sit back.


    He looked at mu Jiaze, who was sitting opposite him, and Lu Xiaohua, who was sitting on their side. Before he could think of it, he said, "it''s really not me. You two look like each other. Brother mu, tell me honestly, it can''t be your old man doing something outside, right?"


    Mu Jiaze was not angry. He glanced at Fu Boan: "you can ask him yourself."Thinking of Mu Jiaze''s father''s black face, Fu Boan shivered: "cough, I''ll just talk about it." And then they let go of the similarity between them. Naturally, the other two would not take his words seriously.


    A pot of scented tea is delivered first. A chassis is built under the kettle. There is smokeless carbon in the chassis, which can keep the boiled tea warm. Unfortunately, the kettle is not transparent now, otherwise the flowers will be very beautiful.


    Lu Xiaohua inquired about the glass now, but the glass is too expensive, which obviously does not meet the cost. She has to think about it again.


    She personally picked up the teapot, poured tea for the two men, and then put the teapot on the chassis. In winter, she was not afraid that the water would be cold easily.


    Mu Jiaze brought up a cup of tea to drink. This kind of Childe from a big family always brought etiquette and education. He could not express his dignity. Even when he looked at the most disrespectful childe Fu, he inadvertently sent out his temperament, which many people could not imitate.


    "Not bad." Mu Jiaze was not stingy in praise, and even talked about business with Lu Xiaohua. "I always think the tea in Tianyi inn is not very good, but boss Lu has many kinds of tea here. I don''t know if boss Lu wants to cooperate with Tianyi?"


    "Scented tea is very simple. It''s mainly baked and matched with flowers. Besides tea, there are other drinks here. If Mr. Mu needs, I can sell you the formula." Lu Xiaohua thought, it is to return his original acceptance.

 Chapter 386

    Mu Jiaze didn''t want to let Lu Xiaohua suffer too much. After a little thought, he opened a higher price again.


    Lu Xiaohua did not shirk, so the cooperation between the two sides was settled.


    Fu Boan looked around and asked Lu Xiaohua: "the formula is so precious, you sell it so easily?" Many people talk about the "good mood" snack shop. In addition to snacks, the tea and drinks here are also popular.


    In this world, there are some things that I would like to cover up and "pass on the family". Lu Xiaohua is so good that he can sell them without saying a word?


    Lu Xiaohua was calm: "it''s not much precious."


    Smell speech, Fu Boan says hurriedly: "that I also bought this recipe with you." I just heard the final transaction price. It''s not expensive.


    Lu Xiaohua showed that kind of fake smile again: "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I only sell the formula of tea once."


    "What do you mean, you only sell it to him, not to me?"


    Facing the fury of Mr. Fu, Lu Xiaohua still calmly explained: "Mr. Fu, it''s only sold once. It''s your missed opportunity." That is to say, she is one step late. No wonder she is late.


    Fuboan


    Mu Jiaze seldom sees that Fu po''an is shriveled. He laughs from the corner of his mouth. He sees that Fu po''an is very angry. He holds the cup in front of him and throws it at him. Mu Jiaze catches it steadily. There is not a drop of water in the cup.


    "If you don''t want to drink it, don''t drink it." Mujiaze confiscated the cup of fuboan directly.


    From the beginning, fupo''an was not really angry, but now he really wants to have a good fight with mu Jiaze.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua kindly suggested: "our shop is quite spacious."


    Fu po''an was staring at mu Jiaze, and he looked at her in a puzzled way: "what does boss Lu mean?"


    "Just conscience suggests that if you want to compete with Mr. mu, you might as well go there to make sure that you can let go boldly."


    Fupo''an responded and understood her meaning, but the noble boy was born to be rebellious: "if I want to fight here?"


    Without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to say, mu Jiaze said, "it''s none of my business for you to compensate for all the losses of boss Lu."


    Fu Boan grinned his teeth: "Mu Jiaze, your old man really didn''t raise one outside? I think boss Lu is more like your sister than Jiahan. Look at your black heart. "


    I don''t know why, I can see that mu Jiaze bullied Fu Boan very happily. Suddenly, when I heard Jiahan, the smile on his face faded.


    At this time, the shop assistant delivered the snacks one by one. Lu Xiaohua introduced the snacks to them, which to eat first and which to eat later. The two brothers, who loved each other and killed each other, stopped their dispute and began to taste them.


    Although we all know that Lu Xiaohua has strength and this snack shop is good, we didn''t know what good it is until they really tasted it. Both of them are people who have tasted many delicacies, but they are still shocked.


    "Boss Lu..."


    "I wonder if I have a chance to cooperate with boss Lu?"


    When Lu Jiaze opened his mouth, Fu Boan said one step ahead of others, and then he gave Lu Jiaze a slightly proud look: this time, he is ahead.


    He turned back and looked at Lu Xiaohua, indicating that he was the first one this time.


    But Lu Xiaohua said, "I''m afraid we can''t cooperate."


    Vopa''an''s face was black: "boss Lu, do you look down on me?"


    Lu Xiaohua said kindly: "Mr. Fu really wronged me. How can I refuse to make money? At present, with our manpower, we can only barely run this small shop and can''t provide a large amount of production to the restaurant... Moreover, I don''t seem to have heard that Mr. Fu has a restaurant in Guang''an Prefecture?"


    "Then...


    " the formula can''t be sold. " Lu Xiaohua stopped him. "It''s not the same as tea. Our snack shop depends on snacks. If we sell these recipes, what will we sell in the future? Even if we innovate, it''s impossible to say that innovation can innovate. Please be considerate of Mr. Fu. It''s not easy for US civilians to do business. "


    Fu Boan would like to say, what if I don''t understand, but today mu Jiaze is obviously standing on the side of Lu Xiaohua and scolds him: "Boan, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vopa''an stares at mu Jiaze unhappily. Is Laozi your brother? Do you still need to be in charge?


    "However," said Lu Xiaohua at the store, "we have several types of bread and snacks in our shop, which can be provided."


    In order to be fresh, many snacks in the shop can only be kept for one or two days. However, several types of bread have a longer shelf life, and the operation is simple. Both Shuqin and Lilan can complete the preparation independently. When they need to be prepared, they should strictly follow her requirements, which will not be too bad, and ensure that they are soft, loose and fragrant.


    Moreover, as long as there are molds, you can make a lot of them all at once, just make a few more ovens and so on.


    He had seen the so-called bread before and was not interested in it, so he just stopped: "forget it."


    But mu Jiaze asked, "can you have a look first?""Of course." Lu Xiaohua rang the bell to call the shop assistant and said a few words in his ear. The shop assistant came downstairs.


    Before long, the clerk came up and put several square boxes in the tray, each about the size of a palm.


    There are breads, buns and biscuits in several square boxes.


    "Mr. mu, you can try it." Lu Xiaohua compared a "please" gesture to several square boxes. Mu Jiaze was not polite and took them out to taste.


    Even if it''s a slice of bread, it''s very thin, so it''s convenient to taste it.


    Seeing mu Jiaze''s look, Lu Xiaohua guessed that he was satisfied, and then said, "in places like restaurants, whether it''s small bread or biscuits, you can make food before or after cooking, and if it''s a festival, you can also give it as a small gift. Look at this small box, Mr. Mu thinks it''s good to make a gift box?"


    Mu Jiaze holds up one of the small square boxes, which is about the size of a palm. The cover is a drag type, that is, there are small grooves on both sides of the opening, so that the cover can be inserted.


    Lu Xiaohua this meeting changed a ribbon again, twined the small square box a few times, tied a beautiful bow: "what do you think of Mr. mu?"


    "Very good." Mu Jiaze is not stingy to give praise.


    Indeed, as Lu Xiaohua said, it''s very interesting to give it as a gift, not to mention that the buns and biscuits he just tasted are very good, whether they are sold in stores, given before and after meals, or packed in small boxes as gifts.


    Lu Xiaohua laughed: "however, whether it''s small boxes or biscuits, they can only be purchased from me. I won''t sell them again."

 Chapter 387

    Listen to Lu Xiaohua say only sell products, mu Jiaze said: "selling formula is more beneficial to you."


    This box is not a rare thing. Sooner or later someone will imitate it.


    The bread may be a little difficult, but as long as the cook under his hand has tasted it, he can feel it and make it, so the biscuit may be a little difficult. He has never seen it before. It''s hard to look at, crisp to bite, and delicious to eat... It''s just a matter of time before.


    "Mr. mu, can''t you see that I''m asking for your help?" Lu Xiaohua said bluntly, "you see, although making money is important, it''s not as important as the friendship of the owner of Tianyi inn. It''s better for you to make a little money, isn''t it?"


    It''s the first time for mu Jiaze to see someone say that speculation is so... So straightforward, some funny and some appreciative.


    "How about it, Mr. mu," Lu Xiaohua asked, "would you like to give me this?"


    "Boss Lu has said that. Why not... Just follow what boss Lu said."


    As a result, the two soon talked about another business as if they were joking.


    Fupo''an was silly. Then he tasted the bread and biscuits. After listening to Lu Xiaohua''s words, he thought it was really good. Seeing that the two signed the contract so easily while he was eating, he hastened to say that he wanted it too.


    Lu Xiaohua''s official smile: "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. Because of limited manpower, I can''t provide it to another family. Please forgive me."


    Excuse me, he wants to lift the table.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "don''t be angry, Mr. Fu. I just asked you first. You didn''t want it."


    Fuboan Yes, that''s why I''m more angry.


    However, his eyes turned and he began to smile again: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity, how close I want to do business with boss Lu. Who knows I don''t have this opportunity, but it doesn''t matter. There will always be opportunities in the future, right?"


    Finally, the "right" is so intimate that Lu Xiaohua shakes quietly and laughs twice. He already has a bad premonition in his heart... Mr. Fu''s sudden change, I''m afraid it''s going to enlarge his moves.


    Sure enough, fuboan suddenly turned the topic to the cooking competition: "I haven''t congratulated boss Lu. The cook under your hand has successfully reached the finals. Of the nearly 3000 people, only six have entered. Boss Lu''s people are really amazing."


    "It''s OK," Lu Xiaohua said modestly. "We''re just lucky. A Xing still has a lot of room for improvement. By the way, don''t you have chefs for the next competition? I don''t know if there are any chefs for the remaining five people? "


    So blatant?


    It is reasonable to say that now all forces are competing for the top three opportunities. No one knows who the other party is sending. Except for a Xing, the other five are "behind the scenes".


    How could she ask so directly?


    The problem is that she''s still waiting for your answer.


    Vopa''an only responded to his words. Why did she have to answer when she asked him? Almost fell into her trap.


    "All right, boss Lu, it seems that I underestimated you before?" Master Fu searched for a cup again, poured the tea and bowed to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua looks innocent. She doesn''t seem to understand what he means. She turns to Mu Jiaze: "what about Mr. mu?"


    "He, he''s not involved in this." Vopa''an poured and drank for himself, and answered for mu Jiaze, "he is not interested in these."


    "Well?" Mr. Fu has a lot of information.


    They all know that it''s not just a cooking competition. Mu Jiaze doesn''t participate in it. Does he really disdain to let his hands go on the competition, or... Doesn''t want to participate in these disputes?


    Up to now, she didn''t really understand why everyone was fighting for the top three places, just to be a royal chef in the imperial city?


    Later, as if joking, she chatted with Lu Xiaohua about the cooking competition. For example, boss Lu, the boss of the District, even gave his apprentice and assistant a hand. Would he feel guilty?


    For example, is boss Lu really short of manpower, so he can''t even find an assistant, so he needs to go out in person?


    They are all sharp questions. They are said in a joking tone. They have the style of Mr. Fu, which makes people hate and can''t show. Because Mr. Fu''s expression is, come on, have the courage to be angry with me, make trouble with me... Just a local tyrant who wants to make trouble.


    But this is not enough to make Lu Xiaohua angry. As long as it doesn''t involve the people she cares about, Lu Xiaohua is very flexible. If she can fight, she will fight. If she can''t fight, she will be strong. She will solve these problems with a smile and a friendly manner.


    "I''m just the manager of a small shop. I can''t compare with Mr. Fu. I really don''t have many people in my shop. I can''t afford to hire too many people to run a small business. I have to do everything myself."


    He also asked: "Mr. Fu has great ability. It''s estimated that there are a lot of restaurants and restaurants. I want to borrow some people from Mr. Fu to help me. If Mr. Fu doesn''t mind, I want your chefs to come and teach me these little cooks. I don''t know if Mr. Fu will?"Fuboan


    He thought maybe he shouldn''t have come today!


    Mu Jiaze was happy to watch a good play. He felt that time was almost up, so he got up and left. He really didn''t want to participate in the cooking competition. In the secret contest between Fu Boan and Lu Xiaohua, mu Jiaze didn''t say a word.


    He''s going to leave. Naturally, vpo''an will follow him. When they come to the stairway, vpo''an stops a little and leans back slightly. He says to Lu Xiaohua, who is walking behind him to see off the guests: "I''m really curious about something else."


    "What is Mr. Fu curious about?"


    "I''m thinking, since you don''t have any hands available, if something happens to a Xing girl, what should you do? Will this competition continue?"


    The last sentence is more like saying, "you''re gone. Do you still play this game? Are you qualified to play it?"


    Yes, Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo are too weak in such a group of big men. They are like dwarfs who inadvertently intrude into the giant world. Maybe now they think they are like ants. When they find that dwarfs are really annoying, they can step on them!


    Lu Xiaohua put away his smile to Fu Boan for the first time and said seriously: "Mr. Fu, I don''t want to be your enemy."


    "Oh?"


    "So please don''t attack my people."


    Fu Po an stops completely and turns to Xiaohua on the road.

 Chapter 388

    Feeling the danger revealed in Fu po''an''s eyes, Lu Xiaohua did not avoid looking at him: "Mr. Fu knows what I mean, right?"


    She heard the threat from his words, and she also showed her attitude... She was really afraid of him, he had the power and status that she was afraid of, but if he moved her people, even if she was afraid of his power, she would definitely fight with him to the end.


    Fu Boan and Lu Xiaohua looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly raised the corner of their mouth. An evil look appeared on a baby face: "boss Lu is much more fun than I thought. Now I understand why he chose you."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned slightly: "who is he?"?


    He immediately put away his smile and looked colder than her: "but it''s not enough. It''s good to want to protect one''s heart, but it''s not strong enough. Even if you want to fight hard, it''s just the so-called life of one''s own, and your enemy can still survive without damage... Don''t look at me like this, am I wrong?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips.


    Fuboan laughed again, that kind of bad smile: "even if I don''t touch your people, it doesn''t mean others don''t touch, you have to be careful."


    He waved his hand casually, went on, went down the stairs and caught up with mu Jiaze.


    The shepherd was waiting downstairs. Seeing that fuboan was coming, he turned and left... He certainly knew, but he would not care. Even if he had just done two business with Lu Xiaohua, Lu Xiaohua was nothing to him.


    What''s more, in his heart, Lu Xiaohua knew that he was in danger and still wanted to take part. They had to carry anything on their own. What''s the matter with him?


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t see them off any more. She stood at the entrance of the stairs and clenched her hands tightly.


    She is too weak, weak people, there is no choice of their own...


    for a long time, she closed her eyes and shook her body.


    "Sister Lu?"


    Liu Xingmo quickly ran up and supported Lu Xiaohua: "what''s the matter, sister Lu, your face doesn''t look very good?"


    "It''s OK, but the baby just kicked me." Lu Xiaohua felt her stomach and said sorry to the baby. She had to carry the pot before she was born.


    "It''s OK." She helped Lu Xiaohua to sit down and had a closer look. Sister Lu''s face really eased, "are you hungry, sister Lu?"


    Lu Xiaohua knew what she was thinking as soon as she saw it? Bring it up. I''ll try it for you


    "All right."


    Liu Xingmo quickly brought up the dish she had just made. What she did was tofu.


    Tofu can be cooked very delicious or not. Many people love it if it''s cooked well. If it''s not cooked well, it''s dry and hard to swallow. You can use it to practice and make tofu with different flavors.


    Lu Xiaohua takes a taste and raises her eyes to see that Liu Xingmo is looking at her nervously and expectantly, waiting for her comments. If she can say two good words, she can make Xing Mo happy all day.


    This is a girl with stars in her eyes. Lu Xiaohua is very upset all of a sudden. What if she can''t protect her well?


    "Sister Lu?" Liu Xingmo couldn''t wait for an answer, so he held his hands and asked again.


    "It''s good. It''s a lot of progress." Lu Xiaohua looked at her happy look, a light cough, let her sit down in front of him, "a Xing, the day after tomorrow we semi-finals, before I told you, do you remember?"


    Liu Xingmo a listen, quickly solemn up: "remember."


    "There will be people who want to prevent us from entering the final to get the top three, so they will attack you in these two days. You remember, to be with everyone, don''t be alone, and don''t eat indiscriminately. It''s better for us to move our hands and not leave our sight, remember."


    "Well, I know, sister Lu. I will protect myself."


    Lu Xiaohua eased her tense face and reached out to help her follow her hair: "it''s hard for us a Xing. It''s good to endure these days."


    "Sister Lu, I don''t work hard." Liu Xing looked at Lu Xiaohua indefatigably, "it''s sister Lu who is really hard."


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "not hard... You, pay attention to rest, too tired, easy to make mistakes, then it will affect the game, you know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Don''t just, um... I don''t think it''s too early. Let''s close early today. There''s a competition these days. Everyone has gone to see the competition. There''s no one."


    "But when the game is over, everyone will come." There are really few people in the daytime these days, but at the end of the game in the evening, many people will take this opportunity to buy some food in the store, which is very convenient for supper.


    "Just let the shop assistant look at it. Let''s go. You come back with me. You have to be next to me and let me look at it to make me feel at ease."


    Liu Xingmo blinked and suddenly laughed. She thought her sister Lu was very calm and calm. She was more nervous than her. What else could she do? Of course, she followed her master.


    After going back, Lu Xiaohua thinks that Liu Xingmo is not only cooking these days, but also cooking. She thinks about how to cook every day. She hears that she dreams of shouting "put more oil in the oil" at night, so she won''t let Liu Xingmo touch her again. She plans to let Liu Xingmo rest and relax these two days.In the daytime, Liu Xingmo still has to make snacks, so it''s supposed to be consolidated. At other times, he can do something else.


    Lu Xiaohua took Liu Xingmo with her to look at the account books and practice calligraphy together. Lu Xiaohua also humbly asked Liu Xingmo for advice. Liu Xingmo was sure to be good at reading.


    After that, he took Liu Xingmo to play checkers. In checkers, Lu Xiaohua was abused by Gu Yu, but Liu Xingmo found a sense of existence.


    Although a Xing lost a lot, she liked to play very much. After Lu Xiaohua stopped playing, she went to play with Shuqin Lilan, who came back later. Then the three sisters were very involved and had a good time.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua smiles and prepares dinner for everyone with Mrs. Wang.


    Because of her heavy body, everyone will rush to work now and try not to let her tired. After all, the snack shop is related to reputation, business and other issues. There is no way but to let Lu Xiaohua control her own diet. On weekdays, Lu Xiaohua seldom does it.


    Anyway, I''ve been around Lu Xiaohua for a long time, and everyone''s cooking skills have been improved. Even if I''m not as good as Lu Xiaohua, I don''t think we''ll give up... After all, I made it myself.


    But when Lu Xiaohua cooks next time, he will still be warmly sought after by everyone. Even the three little girls will fight for stuttering.


    Of course, it''s not a real fight, or sisters playing with each other, which makes Wu Ning, the only male on the table, even more depressed and brings up the question of when to find a male compatriot for him again.

 Chapter 389

    Lu Xiaohua perfunctorily told Wu Ning that he was going to be soon. He immediately recruited some men to accompany him, and then snickered with Wang Niangzi...


    at this happy meeting, Liu Xingmo suddenly dropped his chopsticks...


    "ah, a Xing, how did you drop your chopsticks?" Shuqin sits next to Liu Xingmo and hears the "clang" sound. She sees that Liu Xingmo''s chopsticks have fallen off. As soon as she bends down to help pick them up, she sees Liu Xingmo''s people "smashing" at her side and hugs Liu Xingmo in a hurry: "a Xing? A Xing


    The others were stunned for a moment, and then they quickly gathered around them. They were all desperately calling for Liu Xingmo, but Liu Xingmo''s eyes were closed, and there was no consciousness at all.


    Finally, with the help of Wu Ning, he took Liu Xingmo back to his room and invited a doctor.


    When the doctor treats Liu Xingmo, Lu Xiaohua sits on one side with a heavy face like the bottom of a pot. Others want to comfort her and ask what''s going on.


    They are too used to getting courage from Lu Jie. In this case, they need Lu Jie more. It can be seen that Lu Jie is like this. Shu Qin and Li Lan hold each other and dare not approach Lu Xiaohua or talk to her at this time.


    Or Wuning came to persuade: "a Xing will be OK, sister Lu."


    Lu Xiaohua just shook her head to say that she was OK. She also knew that everyone was flustered now. She was the backbone and couldn''t be confused. But at this meeting, Lu Xiaohua didn''t have the heart to persuade others. Fortunately, everyone was reasonable and didn''t make any trouble for her at this time.


    The doctor treated him for a long time. Seeing that he finally got up, Lu Xiaohua quickly stood up and said, "doctor, how''s my sister? What''s the matter with her? Does it matter? "


    "Sister Lu, calm down and let the doctor talk about it." Wuning was a little adult at the key time, replacing Lu Xiaohua as the backbone.


    Lu Xiaohua managed to calm himself down under his gentle pull.


    The doctor seemed to sigh habitually before he said, "judging from her physical condition, the little girl is in good health. She should have been drugged."


    Li Lan took a cold breath: "doctor, do you mean a Xing has been poisoned?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s face turned white and his cheeks were taut.


    Doctor: "it''s just that the poison doesn''t do much harm to the little girl. It just makes her fall into a deep sleep. If you can''t take the antidote in time, it''s hard to wake up after a long sleep."


    It''s easy to understand that people who fall into deep sleep can''t absorb all kinds of nutrients, so naturally they will wither slowly. In this era of the world, there is no saying about infusion.


    "Is there any way you can get an antidote?" Lu Xiaohua asked with a little expectation.


    The doctor shook his head: "this antidote should be aimed at the poison. I don''t know what kinds of poison there are. I really can''t produce an antidote. My ability is limited. You can either find a better doctor or find the person who has poisoned. Maybe that person will have an antidote."


    "For a while, we don''t know where to find the person who poisoned. Even if we find him, he may not give the antidote honestly, otherwise he won''t poison. In Guang''an Prefecture, your medical skills are ranked on the list. If you can''t help it, what can we do?"


    "But no matter what I do, I can''t find the antidote or the antidote. Madam, why don''t you try to post the list and see if you can find the miracle doctor Jing? I believe if it''s the miracle doctor, you should be able to save your sister. "


    Lu Xiaohua


    She is the Jing doctor, but her second level spirit water can''t detoxify!


    Although his face was livid, Lu Xiaohua politely sent the doctor away. Then he went back to the bed and looked at Liu Xingmo, who was like a sleeping beauty on the bed.


    "I''m not good." Lu Xiaohua''s voice is so small that it seems to be talking to himself.


    Today, the words before vesper''an left were replayed in his mind over and over again, but there was not a moment as clear as now.


    She is too weak, she deeply understand this sentence at this time, she is really too weak, even if she thinks she has paid attention to it, and even thinks there are twelve people staring at it in the dark, there will be no accident... Where is her self-confidence?


    She covered her forehead and eyebrows with one hand. Her back was a little bent. Her thin body had a big stomach, just like she could not bear the heavy load and was about to fall down at any time.


    Wu Ning quickly went to hold her: "sister Lu? Sister Lu, a Xing needs you. You can''t fall down. "


    It''s not that he has to work her out, but that if he doesn''t give her some support at the moment, she may really fall down.


    "Sister Lu, things have already happened. To lament and repent, it''s better to calm down and find a way to solve the puzzle that trapped us... You taught me that!"


    Lu Xiaohua put down his hand and opened his eyes: "you are right. Now is not the time for me to feel sorry for myself."


    She wants to find out the person who poisoned and find out the antidote to save a Xing. Secondly, the day after tomorrow is the final, and she has to find a way to participate in it. It takes so much effort to make a Xing lie here. If she gives up at this time, who is sorry?


    Besides, she has no way to retreat, except Gu Yu, in addition to the dark place, but also because Gu Yufeng, the elder... With his toes to understand, where would he take her to the underground casino for no reason, and then watch a meeting of the dark field elder?Do you just want to let her know that the people who set up the spy laboratory have already arrested people at will?


    No, he told her how much underground power he had mastered in Guang''an Prefecture was enough to make her unable to survive in Guang''an Prefecture!


    In fact, even without Fu Boan''s words to deal with Gu Yu, Lu Xiaohua is already thinking about participating in the competition. Gu Yufeng has some ways to force her to play.


    It''s because she''s too weak to let people handle her so casually, so that she won''t be valued by those big men, and dare to attack her and her people casually!


    When Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes again, he stood up and waved to everyone: "go and have a rest."


    "Sister Lu, you''d better have a rest. A Xing, let''s guard it."


    "Yes, yes, we''re in this room at night, and we don''t leave at all."


    Lu Xiaohua looked back, looked at Shuqin and Lilan, then looked at Wang Niangzi, who was standing on one side anxiously, and finally nodded: "OK, you don''t want to be too tired, just take turns guarding."


    "Well, we''ll pay attention."


    Lu Xiaohua nods again, orders a few words and leaves the room. Wu Ning naturally follows her out. After all, he is also a man. It''s not decent to stay in a woman''s boudoir.


    But he could keep at the door and not let anyone in.

 Chapter 390

    Wu Ning doesn''t know that it''s useless to guard at the door. As far as Lu Xiaohua knows, they don''t go through the door normally.


    Can see Wuning that cool face, can''t hide the worry, Lu Xiaohua or let him to guard the door... To get a peace of mind, what''s wrong with it.


    Later, Lu Xiaohua went back to his room.


    As soon as the door was closed, twelve came out without waiting for her call.


    "What''s going on? When was it poisoned? "


    Without that group of ghosts, Lu Xiaohua asked twelve anxiously.


    She has been thinking about what happened in the evening. When they came back first, Liu Xingmo was always with her and under her eyes. The only thing that separated her was when she and Wang Niangzi were cooking dinner for everyone. At that time, Liu Xingmo was playing checkers with Shu Qin and Li Lan in the hall.


    During this period, Shuqin and Lilan said that they had been together all the time and no one had ever left.


    The food and drink are all the same. They are the dishes on the same plate, the rice in the same pot and the water in the same kettle. How and when was Liu Xingmo poisoned?


    Twelve ways: "the person who poisons should wipe the poison on the bowl and chopsticks of Xingmo."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly said: "yes, why didn''t I expect... No, if so, the person who poisoned is among us?"


    Because they are the only ones who have ever been in contact with chopsticks, even if outsiders sneak into the room and poison the kitchen while they are away, how can she know which bowl and which pair of chopsticks Liu Xingmo will use?


    Moreover, Lu Xiaohua believes in twelve''s ability. No one can sneak into the room without a sound when twelve is watching.


    Lu Xiaohua tries to recall who touched the dishes and chopsticks. It was Wang Niangzi who took them out at that time, but Shuqin and Lilan also helped put them. If they wanted to say something suspicious, they were all suspicious.


    Lu Xiaohua, who already had the answer in his heart, narrowed his eyes.


    "Lu Xiaohua, no matter how weak I am, I can''t be bullied casually!"


    Maybe she had the bottom of her heart. Instead, Lu Xiaohua completely calmed down. She went into the room and sat down. She asked something else: "what''s the matter with your son?"


    "I think we''re about to move."


    "Well, let him be careful."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    She doesn''t know how long Li Yachun has been in prison.


    That day, he started to fight with a peddler in the busy street. When the guards around her helped her deal with the stall owner, a group of people came behind her and scattered her and his guards. Just when he was anxious to find someone, a cloth bag cover was knocked down and he lost consciousness on the spot.


    When she woke up, she was locked up here.


    It looks like a firewood room, but I don''t know it''s the firewood room of that family. The door is locked, her hands and feet are tied, and her whole body is so soft that she can''t make any effort. She even has little time to wake up, most of them are sleepy.


    Every day an ugly looking woman would come in and feed her.


    The woman was so ugly that her face was full of burning marks. Li Yachun, who loved beauty most, didn''t dare to look at her one more time and never noticed what she looked like.


    She had also been angry not to eat, mouth is more vicious scolding, but no matter how she scolded, ugly people are indifferent, as if they can''t hear, and if Li Yachun doesn''t eat, she won''t reluctantly, if the food is knocked over, clean up and go.


    As a result, Miss Li had to be hungry that day.


    From childhood to adulthood, Li Yachun has never been hungry. No matter how upset she is or how hungry she is, there will be snacks for her.


    After two days of starvation, Li Yachun was willing to eat it, but after taking a bite, she felt that the food was too bad, but it was not sour. However, it was far away from the delicacies she had eaten, and she hated it.


    So she was hungry for another day.


    On the fourth day, she was very hungry. She ate all the delicious food, and then she didn''t dare to be a demon.


    Life in the wood room is too lonely. Li Yachun, who is full of food, still scolds and ignores her. Without much effort, she will fall asleep. Most of her life is not so hard.


    Then this day, I don''t know how long she sleeps, she wakes up in a daze, but she doesn''t move, and her eyes don''t open. At this moment, she hears the sound of the wood door opening...


    she listens to it every day, and she is too familiar with it... Every time the ugly girl comes to deliver food to her, she is very eager to go out through that door.


    Did the ugly girl come to deliver her dinner?


    That''s not right. Every time an ugly girl comes to deliver food to her, she wakes up. When she''s more conscious, she doesn''t know why she''s so "clever", but it''s like this every day, without exception.


    So today, she just woke up, people are still a little confused, ugly girl came, habitual things suddenly changed, just let not very smart she realized wrong.


    Then she heard the whispers of the two men and felt even more wrong.The ugly girl never spoke. She once thought that she was not only ugly, but also dumb.


    Maybe she couldn''t hear it in her sleep. The two men didn''t worry about her. Although the voice was not big enough, it was enough for her to hear it clearly.


    "What do you think of Mr. Gu? He keeps elder sister Li here and doesn''t let us touch her. He serves her every day."


    "What do you know? The old master has done so much and paid all his attention to his family, but he has to listen to the Li family. What''s Li Changzhong''s business? She''s only in charge of one thing. What''s the qualification for them to yell at the old master? As long as you control Miss Li, you are in control of Li Changzhong. He certainly won''t ignore his miss. "


    "That''s true."


    "Now that the overall situation is under our master''s control, Miss Li can''t stay long... She won''t stay. You can see that she is barely able to survive. If we don''t play now, we won''t have a chance in the future."


    "But the cartilaginous powder she feeds every day is coming to an effect at this time. She will wake up soon."


    "It''s OK. You see, I''ve prepared a bag of Mongolian medicine here. As long as I smell it, I can faint. At that time, she probably doesn''t even know who, hehe."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Li Yachun heard the two men rustling toward her, angry and angry, but more afraid. When the two men approached her and stretched out their hands towards her, she suddenly opened her eyes!


    Two men did not expect that she would wake up suddenly, one of them was so scared that he dropped the medicine bag in his hand.

 Chapter 391

    In the crisis, Li Yachun burst out with unprecedented courage and reaction. She grabbed the medicine bag on the ground first, covered her mouth and nose and spilled it on them. The two men couldn''t believe it and pointed their eyes at her. Li Yachun was afraid that the medicine would not work, so she moved back with her legs.


    Until after three breaths, both of them fell to the ground, and she was a little confused.


    We have to run!


    This message flashed through her mind, and Li Yachun got up with her legs and dashed out of the door opened by the two men...


    maybe because today''s cartilage powder hasn''t been taken by her, she still felt that she didn''t have much strength, but it was much better than that she was paralyzed on the ground and even had difficulty sitting up.


    It was dark outside. She didn''t know when it would be or whose house she was in. She only knew it was strange. She must have never been here before.


    She was stumbling and groping. During that time, she also met patrols, but they were all successfully avoided by her. Once, she almost met them. She was so scared that she squatted down and hid under a flower bush. Her heart beat violently and vomited out of her throat.


    Fortunately, she managed to open the back door and escape.


    Patrol people into the Chaifang, see two men fainting on the ground, not surprised: "people have gone a long way, you two still pretend."


    The two men immediately turned over, sat on the ground and asked the patrolman excitedly, "how''s it going


    "Well? I''ve never seen such a fool before. I know that it''s not easy to be blind, and it''s even harder to pretend to be blind. They all let her go straight away. Several times, they would bump into us, and we have to pretend that we can''t see her. Do you know that she even hides under a flower, thinking that the flower is too big or that she is small enough? "


    "Ha ha, hard work, brother!"


    -


    Li Yachun wants to go back to Hongyuan inn to find Li Changzhong, but she has no idea where she is. Guangan mansion is so big, and now it''s in the middle of the night. She doesn''t know how to go back. She only knows that she has to leave the place where she is locked up, so she doesn''t dare to keep running forward.


    After being locked up for so many days, Li Yachun still had the residual cartilage powder in his body. Finally, he didn''t hold on and fainted in the street.


    When she woke up, she was still very afraid that she would be taken back by Mr. Gu''s people, but she found that she had been saved by a dozen watchmen.


    It is estimated that the watchman found her at night and brought her home.


    This time, Li Yachun was a little smart. Maybe he had stayed in a place like Chaifang for a long time, and he didn''t have the time to dislike the mess of the watchman''s house. He didn''t even lose his temper. Here he was, he asked the watchman''s mother about some things.


    "You mean cooking competition? It''s already started. Now it''s all the finals. I went to see it today. It''s wonderful. "


    "Has it begun?" Li Yachun can''t believe it. Without her marriage with Gu Yu, how could the cooking competition begin?


    "Yes, girl, did you miss it? It doesn''t matter. The final is definitely better


    Li Yachun was still in a daze. She couldn''t figure it out. She grabbed the watchman''s mother and asked, "Li family, you know, the person who held this cooking competition."


    "Of course we know that. What''s the matter?"


    "He, have they been looking for a woman recently?"


    The watchman''s mother thought for herself, shook her head and said, "no, don''t talk about women. I haven''t heard that they are looking for anyone."


    "What about Miss Li? Do you know her and where she is?" Li Yachun knew that because of the cooking competition, the Guang''an government knew about the Li family in Shangjing, and even knew about her.


    "Miss Li? I heard that she went back to Beijing... Oh, you say so, I think of one thing. It seems that Miss Li has been lost in the busy street, and magistrate Liu sent someone to look for her. But later, the manager Li said that she found her, but she was not happy to be bullied in the busy street and quarreled to go back. "


    Li Yachun''s heart is half cold: "back, back? That''s what manager Li said? "


    "Yes, ah, the young lady who came to Beijing must not like us."


    Li Yachun: why, why does Li Guanshi do this?


    "Well, this girl, it''s almost dawn. You can sleep for a while. If you want to find your relatives in Guang''an mansion tomorrow, you can ask my son to help you find them. My son is a little old, but he can hurt people. Although he can''t earn much money, he can still afford a mouth. Besides, my son''s appearance is not so bad Go, don''t you, girl


    As ugly as that, how dare you say it''s not so bad? Li Yachun opened her mouth and wanted to scold. Fortunately, she held back her words. After all these things, she learned a little better.


    With the excuse of sleeping, she stopped the watchman''s mother from talking about her son, put up with the bad smell of the bed, lay down and closed her eyes.


    There is no extra bed in the house. The watchman''s mother sleeps next to her, snores after she falls asleep, and occasionally turns over and meets her... All these things make Li Yachun unbearable, but he has to endure them.


    She felt sorry for her own experience, and felt that after all this, she would become different!The next morning, she asked the watchman to take her to a place.


    She didn''t go to see Li Guanshi. She already knew that Li Guanshi, who was always thinking about her, couldn''t be relied on at all. However, as a young lady of the Li family, how could she not have any of her own hands.


    "Miss, you, you are back at last!"


    -


    "sister Lu, do you have a way to detoxify a Xing?"


    Everyone worried all night. Although they were watching Liu Xingmo in turn, they couldn''t sleep when it was their turn to rest. They worried about a Xing, sister Lu and whether it would be their turn next.


    I didn''t expect to get good news from sister Lu early in the morning.


    Lu Xiaohua is also a face of excitement: "I received this letter last night, is Jing doctor, she said she would like to come to treat a Xing!"


    "Doctor Jing?" Wang Niang Zi was also surprised by the name and said, "I''ve heard of her. Will she really come?"


    Happy after, Wang Niang son feels strange again, "can this Jing divine doctor how can know we a Xing poison?"


    "Doctor Jing saved my husband last time... I mean, young master Gu, when she saw us taking part in the cooking competition, she paid special attention to me and a Xing. Maybe she asked the doctor to let her know last night, so she wrote to me and came to treat a Xing tonight to make sure that a Xing would take part in the semi-finals tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua covers the letter in her chest. The feeling of "no way out, no way out, no way out", makes her feel God''s love for them.


    "It''s God''s blessing, that''s great!"

 Chapter 392

    Everyone was very happy, and they all gave a sincere smile, and then began to pray that the arrival of the evening, doctor Jing can come as promised, treat a Xing.


    Wang Niangzi cooked soup for everyone, and said that everyone didn''t have a good rest last night, so they had to drink some soup to make up for it.


    everyone was very supportive. When Shuqin got familiar with Wang Niangzi, she was more lively. Frankly speaking, the soup was delicious, sister he was very good, and she drank two bowls in a row, the fastest.


    She probably didn''t expect that this so-called "Pro elder sister" would take medicine in the soup. As soon as Shuqin felt dizzy, she didn''t even react and fell on the table.


    "You..." Lu Xiaohua noticed that it was not right. As soon as she pointed her hand at Wang Niangzi, a whirl of heaven hit her. She could not sit back and was caught by Wang Niangzi who had been prepared for a long time.


    Lu Xiaohua stares at her, but he can''t say what he wants to say. He doesn''t hold on for long, and then he faints.


    Lilan and Lu Xiaohua fell at the same time, Wuning was the last.


    Wang Niangzi put Lu Xiaohua away and let her lie on the table. When she looked up again, there were many people in front of her. But Wang Niangzi didn''t care about it: "you don''t have to worry. I just let them sleep. It won''t hurt them."


    If you want to say who is the most rigid, it''s 12. His task is to protect his wife and let her be given medicine in front of him. Even if it''s harmless, he can''t bear it!


    Twelve don''t say hello directly, but a beekeeper honey ordinary little woman actually took his move, in the small hall to fight.


    "I just don''t want them to take part in the finals. It''s also for their good. Do you know how many people are eyeing the top three? Your wife can''t beat them at all." Wang Niangzi dodged the claws of twelve attacks, but she didn''t avoid his fist.


    The fist hit her in the arm, and she took three steps back.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not to participate." The twelve moves are fierce. They don''t stop because of Lady Wang''s retrogression, but take advantage of the victory.


    Wang Niangzi was able to fight with him at the beginning, not weaker than inferior, but gradually she began to suffer everywhere.


    Because twelve''s memory was so good, she remembered her moves after one fight, and then slowly disassembled them. She even knew what her next move might be and restrained ahead of time. This was the most subdued fight of Wang Niang Zi.


    She retreated again, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth: "I know you won''t listen to me, so you have to do this. Don''t blame me."


    Words fall, the room broke into several people, their purpose is all Liu Xingmo''s room.


    Wang Niangzi said: "you alone, can''t stop so many people, sorry, to avoid that Jing doctor will wake up a Xing, I can only take a Xing away for a few days."


    Said, she took the initiative to attack twelve, in order to stop twelve into the room to save a star.


    But it didn''t develop as she had planned. As soon as her people entered Liu Xingmo''s room, they were beaten out one by one. Empress Wang was shaken by the change, and she was directly knocked out by twelve dozen people and broke a door.


    Wang Niangzi turned over and knelt on one knee. She tried to bear it, but she still couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But she doesn''t care about these. She stares at the people who are beaten, and then looks at the people who come out of Liu Xingmo''s room. She once saw Lu Xiaohua''s little man Shi Yi.


    Next to Shi Yi, there was a woman she had never seen. She was beautiful but valiant. She held a whip in her hand and despised both those who fell to the ground and Mrs. Wang. Her eyes made people want to kneel down and call her queen.


    She heard Shi Yi complain to her: "I said eight elder sister, you can''t slow down, at least leave some small fish and shrimp for me. I''ve been lying in the bed for more than half a month, and my bones are stiff, so it''s hard for me to come out for activities."


    Jingba Leng snorted: "if you have no ability to rob, what else can you say? Just a few killers can make you lie so long. It seems that you need another special training. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. I''ve managed to get my life back. Please forgive me, sister!"


    It''s because the enemy is really not the enemy.


    Wang Niangzi saw this scene and suddenly turned to Lu Xiaohua... If she had been prepared, Lu Xiaohua would not have been easily drugged!


    Sure enough, Lu Xiaohua had sat up and looked at her calmly.


    Wang Niangzi quite miserable smile: "you have long suspected me?"


    "In a special period, no matter who comes at this time, it is worth noting." Lu Xiaohua sighed, "but I believed you, not only me, a Xing, Shu Qin and Li Lan, they all believed you."


    Wang Niangzi looked at Shuqin and Lilan who were really sleepy: "I didn''t want to hurt you."


    "I know, otherwise, you can''t talk to me now."


    With Jingba and them, Wang Niangzi didn''t feel that Lu Xiaohua was so arrogant. Knowing that she had failed today, she just sat down on the ground: "don''t you want to doubt Shuqin and Lilan? As far as I know, they were rescued by you from councillor Wang. Have you ever suspected that they were in that kind of environment? Here, "she pointed to her brain," what happened earlier? ""Since I choose to keep them around, I naturally believe in them." When Lu Xiaohua said this, she looked at Wang Niangzi attentively and disappointedly, "including you."


    Wang Niang Zi was silent. After half a sound, she said to herself, "weak people never have a choice. I envy these two little girls."


    Then, she raised the corner of her mouth: "say, I didn''t lose, since you set a trap to catch me, want to come, the so-called doctor Jing didn''t come to me, so, you still can''t save a Xing, right?"


    Lu Xiaohua also does not talk nonsense with her: "where is the antidote?"


    "I will definitely give you the antidote, but after tomorrow''s semi-final."


    "Elder sister he, you are also a person who has been around the world. I don''t know that you have the skill of changing looks, do you?"


    Wang Niangzi was surprised: "I know that there is transvestition, but few people can really do it. Even in the past 200 years, it has not appeared. Do you have it?"?


    "I won''t, but someone will." As like as two peas in the room,


    Lu Xiaohua came to the next door. Liu Xingmo''s room came out again. The man was almost identical to Liu Xingmo. The figure was also in accordance with Liu Xing mo. She smiled at Wang Niangzi, and the look of the lady almost thought it was a Xing.


    If I didn''t know that a Xing couldn''t wake up.


    "Can, but," Wang Niang Zi in the mind already confused, "even if she can disguise as a Xing''s appearance, but, but she also can cook?"

 Chapter 393

    Wang Niangzi thought that it would be too...


    If anyone could change their appearance and cook, but Lu Xiaohua said, "elder sister he, you forget that she won''t, I will."


    Wang Niangzi looked at Lu Xiaohua, who was smiling confidently. At that moment, her aura almost surpassed that of the parrot queen.


    She also came to find that Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills are good.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lu Xiaohua has cooking skills. As the owner of a restaurant, there is also a restaurant in Fengde county. No matter how bad it is, it''s just that I don''t know the depth.


    Last night, Lu Xiaohua helped to cook dinner. Only then did Lady Wang know that Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skill was better than she imagined. But think about it, at least she followed a-xing and worked as a-xing''s assistant to participate in cooking. If she didn''t have some skills, how could she do it? She had taught her how to cook soup before.


    Therefore, Wang Niangzi didn''t pay attention to this matter, and the people above her also let her pay attention to a Xing, so that a Xing can''t participate in the finals... And Lu Xiaohua didn''t sign up, even if she really has good cooking skills, she can''t go to the competition alone, so no one paid attention to this, and would not spend time to explore... Who knows that there is also the technique of face changing!


    It''s not true, pretending that a-xing can''t cook. As an assistant, Lu Xiaohua can only participate in the competition...


    "you say that you don''t want to hurt me and a-xing, I''m willing to believe you."


    Lu Xiaohua said, "I also know that you won''t hand over the antidote now. It doesn''t matter. I think a Xing''s sleeping for one more day should be OK. She''s been working hard recently, so I''ll give her a rest. So I''ll give you a day to think about it. I hope you will hand over the antidote after the game. In that case, I won''t pursue anything with you, but if ¡±


    she stood up holding the table, and all the pent up emotions burst out at the moment. She said fiercely, "don''t blame me for what I do to you. You don''t want to know how far I will go!"


    Lu Xiaohua turns around, and twelve at the same time, grabs Lady Wang.


    "Lu Xiaohua!"


    Wang Niangzi yelled at Lu Xiaohua''s back: "do you have to take part in this final? You are so smart, can''t you see it? It''s like beating a stone with an egg to compete with those people for the top three! You''ll be the only one. Will you bring these girls with you? "


    After stopping for two seconds, Lu Xiaohua turned around, walked out of the speed of the strong wind with her stomach, and came to the front of Wang Niang Zi. She grabbed Wang Niang Zi''s collar and pulled her to herself. Her eyes were red, staring at her and gritting her teeth, she said, "do you think I have a choice?"


    She pressed her voice, just as she always pressed all her emotions: "you just said that the weak have no choice. Don''t you think I can be fearless? I''ve never been to Guang''an mansion. I''m too much aggrieved. Do you need me to tell you? "


    Wang Niangzi


    "I don''t need you to empathize with me," Lu Xiaohua tried to calm down, but after slowing down, his voice was trembling. "But at least, don''t meddle in other people''s affairs. Put away all the bullshit about" I''m all for you ". For such people, I only give you four words to do your bullshit!"


    She pushed the queen away and turned away again, this time without looking back.


    She must walk with her chest straight and head up. If she is weak, it will really affect the people around her.


    That day, Lu Xiaohua, who had decided to take part in the cooking competition, asked Gu Yu if he wanted to win the top three places.


    Gu Yu took a look at her and changed the topic. At that time, Lu Xiaohua knew what he wanted.


    Later she asked twelve, what is the use of this top three title for Gu Yu? Twelve did not dare to tell her, but she was afraid. She said that if she could get the place to go to Beijing, or even get the place in Beijing at that time, it would be easier for the master to do.


    What does Gu Yu want to do?


    Lu Xiaohua only thinks about the poison on him and Gu Yu''s real identity. He may come from Shangjing.


    And then, she heard that sentence from Qian Qianqian, the end of the Guang''an house cooking competition, Fu Boan will take Gu Yu away!


    She doesn''t know what that means, but the connection between before and after is not good, and it''s all related to the cooking competition... If she can''t get the top three places in the final, she may lose the information of Gu Yu, which makes Lu Xiaohua almost crazy.


    On the day when Gu po''an caught Qian Qianqian, she went to see Gu Yufeng, her father-in-law. If she was still hesitating at that time, she was afraid of implicating these girls, the letter Gu Yufeng gave her forced her to make up her mind.


    The letter contains information about Liu Xingmo, Shuqin and Lilan.


    How did he know that?


    What do you want to do with this information? Is it a threat that if we don''t do what he says, we will publish these things? What are the next three girls to do?


    What''s more, when no one knows her cooking skills, her father-in-law is the first one to find her and let her take part in the competition and win at least one of the places. How confident she is.


    She almost doubted that Gu Yufeng was Gu Sheng''s master, that is, the person in charge of Gu''s family in Fengde county. Only in this way could she know so many things that other people in Gu''s family, even Gu Cheng, didn''t know.But in this choice, it doesn''t matter who Gu Yufeng is. What he has in his hand is enough to threaten her.


    Everything, everything, forced her to reach the cliff step by step.


    In this way, she had to jump down to show them how arrogant they were when she became an abyss!


    Be careful. Don''t let her pull you down.


    -


    "Miss, it''s so nice of you to come back."


    The guard chief beside Li Yachun was so excited that his eyes were red. His life was tied to Li Yachun. Li Changzhong didn''t care about Li Yachun, but he was the one who suffered the most, because when he came back to Beijing, Li Changzhong might mean a reprimand, but he might have to be buried with him.


    Miss Li experienced all this, and when she saw her guard chief, she was so sad that she wanted to cry with her guard chief in her arms.


    But she held back, she felt that she had grown up, it was time to be strong, and it was time to fight back.


    "Li Cheng, now count the number of people and go to a place with me."


    She knew that there was a place for Mr. Gu, which could be said to be his lifeblood. Now she went to destroy his lifeblood and let him know who was the master and who was the servant!


    -


    Gu Yuan held Xin Ge''er tightly, and his face was full of fear.


    He is now in a place that no one else can think of.

 Chapter 394

    There is indeed a private school in Guang''an Prefecture, which is public welfare in nature. Children can go to school as long as they reach the age of enlightenment, and the tuition fee is only a little.


    On the side of Guang''an Prefecture, many children can go in, so many poor families are staring at this private school and sending their children to school.


    Of course, because of the large number of children and the limited number of teachers, if you don''t have any talent, you may be able to read. But for many people, being able to read is already amazing.


    This kind of children, in the last three to five years, will take them back. Some of them have to work at home. When the children are old, they have to go back to help them work at home.


    There are some students who can''t continue to study without talent. If they continue to study, they have to pay according to the tuition fees of other colleges. For their families, it''s better not to study.


    In the end, those who stay in the private school are only those students with high talent and intelligence. As for what talent and how smart they are, no one knows. The college has not disclosed this information. Those who continue to stay in the college are all closed, but the college will give a sum of money to students'' families, such as children''s scholarships.


    Those parents think that if their children can continue to study, they will be able to get money in the future. Why not? Even if you can only see your child once every year or even two years, you may miss it in the first two years. After a long time, it will be like that.


    Xin Ge''er originally planned to be sent to this private school for enlightenment. Because Gu Yuan refused to let Xin Ge''er leave him, he was packed and sent here together.


    On the surface, there is no problem with the private school. The children who have just been sent to the school are really in the school, shaking their heads and reading with the master. They seem to be so peaceful and loving.


    But Xin Ge''er is different from Gu Yuan. As the grandson and great grandson of the old master, they should become a bully of the college. Instead of being treated superficially, they were sent to the private school!


    If the Lord of JiangBao saw it, he would know that the underground palace at the bottom of Wangjiazhuang outside the royal family was built in imitation of this one. What''s more, it is bigger and more complete than the underground palace at Wangjiazhuang, and the division of labor is clearer. Everything goes in an orderly way.


    Gu Yuan and Xin Ge''er were locked up in a stone room when they first came here. Then an old man came. He easily grabbed Xin Ge''er into his hands, and then easily pushed away Gu Yuan who wanted to take back his son: "don''t be nervous, third young master. I''m just checking the little young master."


    He pinched Xin Ge''er''s young bone, which was still developing. He didn''t know whether it was pinched or sensitive. He knew what he might encounter. Xin Ge''er cried and his face turned red, which made Gu Yuan, a father, feel very sad: "let go of my son, let go of him!"


    The old man who pushed Gu Yuan away again was indifferent to Xin Ge''er''s crying: "young master, you should get used to it earlier. You are so timid. Even if you are a martial arts genius, you can''t survive in this place."


    Then, he let go of Xin Ge''er and gave it back to Gu Yuan: "third young master, your son is not bad. You have to practice your courage."


    Gu Yuan hugs Xin Ge''er in his arms and stares at the old man resentfully.


    The old man has been used to this kind of vision: "the little master''s skeleton is good, but I don''t know how to do it in other aspects. Time is pressing, but I can''t tolerate the rest of the fourth master and the little master. Let''s go."


    The door of the stone room opened, and the old man let the father and son take the initiative to go with him: "the third young master had better cooperate. In this way, you can still be with the little young master. If you... No wonder we have done something. Here, all your identities are invalid, and you are not qualified to resist."


    It seems that he is really afraid of being robbed of his son. Gu Yuan finally holds his son and follows him obediently.


    In the next two days, he was doing all kinds of examinations and tests for Xin Ge''er, and occasionally Gu Yuan would follow him.


    Obviously, although Gu Yuan is a little older, they don''t intend to let him go if he can use it. This is probably why the old man asked him to come with him.


    Although this kind of examination and test is uncomfortable, it has made cingo hurt or scared a lot for several times, such as putting him in a room full of cockroaches and mice to see his reaction, such as stabbing him, seeing his pain tolerance and so on.


    The real torture will arrange his "training schedule" according to the test results after the test, so although these two days are hard, it''s not unbearable. Fortunately, at the end of the test in the evening, father and son can still cuddle together.


    Gu Yuan is distressed for his child. Xin Ge''er has been crying quietly. He doesn''t know how long the child can survive if he really faces the "training table".


    That day, when the stone door of Guan''s father and son opened, Gu Yuan saw the man who came in to catch them. He knew that it would be a difficult day.


    As soon as Xin Ge''er saw the man, he immediately grasped his father''s clothes, and his thin body shook up spontaneously. Gu Yuan could only hold him and said to him again and again, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Believe dad, we can leave here soon."


    They were taken to another stone room... In the past two days alone, they have been to several stone rooms. The layout of each stone room is different from the things inside.Today, it''s a bit strange, full of disgusting smell. Several stoves are burning on the fire, and I don''t know what to boil.


    But Gu Yuan found that there were some small animal shells and some herbs on the ground, and there was a door beside them. When someone came out, Gu Yuan took a look, and it seemed that there were many medicinal materials in it, including animals and plants.


    An old man poured the medicine juice from one of the stoves into a bowl and brought it to Gu Yuan: "let the child drink it."


    "What is this?" Gu Yuan''s first reaction was to cover his child behind him.


    "Look at your child''s thin and weak. It''s good for your child."


    Gu Yuan looked at the bowl of medicine, the color was similar to other boiled medicine, dark black, but the taste was hard to say. Gu Yuan, a father, couldn''t stand it. He always felt a fishy smell.


    "My child looks thin and healthy. I don''t need to drink." Gu Yuan couldn''t let Xin Ge''er drink this unknown medicine.


    "It''s not up to you." The old man hummed, "not only your children, but also you should drink it. It''s for your good. It can reduce your pain. In the future, you will thank me."


    "No, we don''t!"


    The old man didn''t want to break up with Gu Yuan. He seemed to be used to it, so he waved his hand directly. The people next to him immediately stepped forward and pressed Gu Yuan, then pulled out Xin Ge''er, who was hiding behind Gu Yuan, and took up the medicine bowl to force Xin Ge''er into it.

 Chapter 395

    "You let him go, don''t touch him, don''t touch him, let him go, please, he''s still a child... Animals, animals, you animals!"


    Gu Yuan watched his child with his own eyes. He was fed some medicine with unknown effect, but he couldn''t get rid of the confinement to save his child. For a moment, he was filled with grief and anger, and almost vomited blood.


    Just after Xin Ge''er was filled with half a bowl of medicine, suddenly their people eagerly went into the stone room and called to the old man who was in charge of the stone room: "the upper authorities have orders, ready to move."


    "What, transfer?"


    Although we have prepared the back road for a long time, we have never used this back road for so many years. We all think that we will stay here all our lives. When we hear that we are going to move, we still think that we are listening to something wrong.


    But it also shows that either there is internal strife, or it is discovered here.


    "Come on, I''ll give you only half a stick of incense. Take back the important things. Put the unimportant things first. After half a stick of incense, you must take it away."


    After that, the visitor left. It seems that it is really urgent.


    Although the old man was very surprised by the sudden news, he got to his present position after a lot of screening. He soon calmed down and told the people around him not to take what they wanted.


    At this time, no one could take care of Gu Yuan and his son, and no one could take care of half of the medicine. Gu Yu took Xin Ge''er back to his arms, but no one noticed the anger in the eyes of the weak third young master.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s busy time, he carried Xin Ge''er to his back, took out his belt and fixed Xin Ge''er. He said to his son lying on his shoulder: "Xin Ge''er, be good, close your eyes, we will go out soon."


    Xin Ge''er is very dependent on his father now. Gu Yuan told him to close his eyes, so he closed them.


    Gu Yu took a look and walked along with a knife, which might be used to pick medicinal materials.


    He walked quietly behind the old man, who was still directing his people. He didn''t notice Gu Yuan, who was walking behind him, until Gu Yuan put his knife into his neck...


    -


    old Gu soon rushed to the underground palace of the private school.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s Miss Li. She brought people in and broke all the secret doors."


    The old man scolded a few rude words in his heart, but on the face of it, he ordered rationally and calmly: "there won''t be many of her people. Subdue her as soon as possible. If she really doesn''t listen to advice, there will be no need to keep people when necessary."


    "Yes."


    "And the secret door, close it as soon as possible, so that no one can find it."


    The old master has never looked Li Yachun in the eye, and knows that she must have a group of people secretly, but he never expected that such a willful, arrogant and stupid young lady would bring him so much trouble.


    He didn''t look up to her arrogance before, but it was her arrogance that made her dare to retaliate after she thought she was "bullied", regardless of the consequences. She didn''t care what this underground palace represented.


    The only smart thing about her is that she didn''t ask Li Changzhong for help, because even Li Changzhong thought that Li Yachun was tied up by the old master, and she would only ask the old master for personal trouble. She would never get involved in the underground palace. He must have a way to persuade the young lady.


    But Li Yachun thinks that Li Changzhong doesn''t care whether she is alive or dead. Maybe he''s still in collusion with old master Gu. How can he find Li Changzhong again? He just kills him quietly and wants to show him a good look!


    What do you care most about? It must be this underground palace!


    Because of Miss Li''s stupidity, neither the old master nor Li Changzhong dared to tell her what the underground palace was for. Li Yachun thought that the underground palace was the "private property" of the old master. If he was instigated by others, he would be in charge of anything.


    Li Yachun brought about 20 people in total. Although they are all good hands, since this underground palace is the base of the old master, will he be afraid of such a few people?


    Li Yachun came in bravely, and then watched his own people solved one by one, like a proud peacock turned into a drowning chicken.


    They were besieged by a few men with only one pair of eyes, all wrapped in black cloth.


    They are ferocious. They either break their arms or lose their heads directly. They also deliberately keep Li Yachun as the last one. The blood of every person she brings splashes on her body when she dies, which makes Li Yachun almost insane.


    She knelt down on the ground and wanted to beg for mercy, but she couldn''t make a sound because she was too scared. Even her head was blank, and she didn''t even regret it. Several people in black obviously didn''t mean to let her live. Leaving her last one was just to torture her.


    Just when Dadao was looking at her neck, another wave of people rushed in -


    in another fight, Li Yachun knelt down in the same place and watched the Lord of JiangBao arrive with people at the last moment. With a gesture, his people beat the man in black.


    But Li Yachun''s eyes were all on the man standing next to the Lord of JiangBao. He was dressed in plain clothes with one hand on his back. He was like a cold and gorgeous banishment immortal who was incompatible with this hellish place. His plain clothes were not stained with any dust.In Li Yachun''s eyes, when she almost died, he rushed to save her!


    In a flash, the man in black was subdued by the Lord of JiangBao. When Jiang Zhihu and Gu Yu were going to move forward, Li Yachun crawled over and wanted to catch Gu Yu''s leg: "Yu, Gu Yu... Wuwu, fortunately you''re here. You''re here to save me, aren''t you?"


    Gu Yu moved his foot to avoid Li Yachun''s dirty hands. He took a look at the Lord of JiangBao. The Lord of JiangBao said to one of his subordinates, "this time, we have to thank Miss Li for giving us the way. Take Miss Li down, so that we can have a good reception."


    "Yes."


    The man in the past put Li Yachun up. Li Yachun didn''t want to leave Gu Yu. She finally met Gu Yu. Although this place was ten thousand times more terrible than she thought, she would not be afraid when she was by Gu Yu''s side.


    But the man just wants to take her away, and her young lady''s temperament will attack again. When the man sees this, he directly knocks the man unconscious and drags him away, clean and sharp.


    It''s up to people to feel pity for jade.


    Gu Yu and the Lord of JiangBao didn''t stay any longer. Naturally, there were people and organs who came out to stop them, but they all cracked them one by one, and soon met Gu Yuan and his son who ran out from inside.


    "Big brother!"


    Gu Yu took a look at him and then looked at Xin Ge''er behind him: "how about that?"


    "It''s OK, but they just gave cingo the medicine. I don''t know what it is."


    The Lord of JiangBao said, "I''ve brought a doctor here. I''ll show him later."


    "Thank you, Lord Jiang. Let me take you in first." With that, Gu Yuan carried Xin Ge''er on his back and went inside again.

 Chapter 396

    Gu Yuan, with Xin Ge''er on his back, returned to the underground palace to show you the way.


    It''s not that Gu Yuan is not nervous about Xin Ge''er, but he knows that those people who feed Xin Ge''er will not be the poison that will die soon. The worst is the control type. In that case, it doesn''t make much difference to check later and earlier.


    But what they are doing is different. Maybe they will escape later. In that case, what''s the meaning of what he and Xin Ge''er have suffered these two days!


    These two days, he and Xin Ge''er were taken to do all kinds of examinations and tests. Gu Yuan tried to remember all the routes as much as possible, and also found a lot of ways to open the stone chamber. Moreover, because of his identity, he was also taken to meet some people... Here, there are many family attendants!


    It can be said that he was better than Gu Yu, the Lord of JiangBao. They all need to know the underground palace and where the main personnel are.


    With Gu Yuan, he avoided many places with organs. Fortunately, he blocked the old man and others who wanted to escape... There were too many secrets in the underground palace, and the Lord of JiangBao came too suddenly. This time was not enough for them to take all the secrets and successfully transfer them.


    Even if Gu Yuan did not lead the way, their ability of Gu Yu would touch them sooner or later.


    "Very good, very good," the old man looked at them with a smile. "I didn''t expect that I took care of my family and raised you two excellent children. Good, very good."


    Gu Yu''s dark eyes looked at the old master carefully, and suddenly said, "you are not Gu Pengchuan."


    Gu Pengchuan is the name of the old master. Many people don''t call him any more. Gu Yu suddenly exits, and others are stunned. The old master himself squints: "Oh? Can''t a grandson recognize his grandfather? "


    Gu Yu said decisively: "don''t talk nonsense with him. He''s procrastinating. The real Gu Pengchuan should not be far away."


    The underground palace has existed for so many years, and the organization has always been rigorous and mysterious. It is impossible that there are no plans to deal with all kinds of emergencies. It''s too easy for them to catch it so easily. It doesn''t conform to the inside information of the underground palace for so many years.


    There are only two situations. One is that when Wang Yuanwai''s side was destroyed, there was already a shift. The other is that Gu Pengchuan had already found someone to replace him to stay here, and he left with his main things and personnel.


    Now there should be two kinds of situations, so the people in front of us no longer pretend to be Gu Pengchuan, and the number of these "important members" is obviously wrong.


    The Lord of JiangBao trusted Gu Yu more and more, and immediately issued two orders: one was to attack, the other was to draw out a team of people to chase Gu Pengchuan who might escape.


    It turned out to be a bit of a surprise.


    Naturally, they succeeded in arresting the fake master and others and tearing off the fake master''s human skin mask.


    The team that went to chase the real Gu Pengchuan, because they were in time, had a chance to chase them, but Gu Pengchuan and others were saved.


    "Saved?"


    In a large stone room that should be used as a meeting room, Jiang Zhihu roared and clapped his hand on the stone table.


    He turned his head and sat on one side. He was not surprised by the result. Gu Yu had a quiet face. His fingers knocked on the stone table, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Gu Yu, what are you going to do next?"


    "Things from the past may be able to be transferred, but those who have just been arrested recently must still be here. Let''s look for them again."


    After Jiang Zhihu made a gesture, a group of people went to search the underground palace again, and Gu Yuan naturally led the way.


    "Also," Gu Yu continued, "Gu Pengchuan, they can''t all be together. They must be divided into several routes, with the underground palace as the center, looking around."


    -


    "madam, I''m very energetic today."


    Parrot helps to tidy up Lu Xiaohua''s clothes. At last, parrot takes two steps back and looks at Lu Xiaohua''s whole body. While exaggerating his craftsmanship, parrot praises Lu Xiaohua''s natural beauty and is the most beautiful pregnant woman.


    Lu Xiaohua a little shy smile.


    Perhaps this smile is too pure, parrot see some Lengshen, and then looked at her big belly.


    The parrot has never been pregnant with a child, but she can also feel the hardship of her wife. Seeing her thin hands and feet, she is also thin and weak. I doubt how she supports her big belly.


    Obviously, she looks so weak...


    the parrot once thought that with her master''s temperament, what kind of wife she will marry in her life must be more powerful. Otherwise, how can she control him? But it''s hard to imagine what it would be like if her master was controlled.


    So they all acquiesced that the master would not marry in his life. Even if he did, it should be his parents'' order and the matchmaker''s words. It''s impossible for him to see who he likes.


    Then they all slapped in the face.


    The lady in front of her is delicate and soft, and she really has no effort. She can break her arms with any effort. But it''s this lady who makes her master admit her unshakable position and let them all willingly call her lady.


    "Ma''am," said the parrot, "it''s still time to quit."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at her and doesn''t seem to understand."Madam, we can''t guarantee that we can protect you completely."


    Li''s family and Fu''s son, this is only known by his wife. Those who his wife doesn''t know are still hidden deeply. One common feature of these people is their huge power. In this case, they will naturally root out the weakest first, and his wife will bear the brunt.


    Wang Niang Zi said it was for the sake of his wife. To some extent, she was right.


    Parrot walked back to Xiaohua and said, "madam, you don''t have to do so much. We will find a way to solve Liu Xingmo''s problems. Uncle Gu may not be able to extend his hand that long."


    "You can''t gamble on that possibility." Lu Xiaohua is really too weak compared with the digital Jings, but her expression is very firm. She always believes that if she decides to do something, she will do it well.


    "What''s more," she said, looking down and hiding her emotion, "Xianggong is dealing with caring for his family now. With me attracting fire in front of him, so many big men''s attention is on my side. He should be more relaxed there."


    Otherwise, the underground palace that Mr. Gu has occupied for many years will be destroyed once. It will not be good if there is no movement at all, and it will lead to many wars.


    "Ma''am, you..." the parrot''s pupil shrinks. Although he tells Lu Xiaohua that there is an action in the master''s side, he doesn''t say that... The parrot wrists his brow. "Ma''am, do you know what it means to solve the problem of caring for the family?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s fingers trembled. She knew that her heart was fluctuating violently. But when she looked up, she was smiling: "I don''t want to know."


    She turned around, took the Cape off the screen and handed it to the parrot: "I just want to do what I want to do and should do now!"

 Chapter 397

    Lu Xiaohua smiles at the parrot: "when your master knows that I''m going to take part in the cooking competition, he is the most opposed, but even he can''t beat me. Are you sure you want to persuade me again?"


    Parrot deeply looked at Lu Xiaohua, and then, she reluctantly smile, shake open the Cape, help Lu Xiaohua put on: "I will do my best to protect you, madam."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu Xiaohua thinks that the last word "madam" of parrot is more... Respected than ever before?


    She shrugged and didn''t care about such trifles.


    Out of the door, Lu Xiaohua first went to Liu Xingmo''s room to have a look. A Xing was still asleep, and she was feeding water to her. Now she couldn''t eat, but how could she drink water.


    Lu Xiaohua pulled the quilt for her, straightened her hair and said with a smile, "wait for sister Lu to bring the champion back."


    She then asked the next eleven: "Wang Niangzi, they are optimistic, one can''t let go, otherwise the fake a-xing let people know, the competition qualification is not."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. They can''t run without wings."


    Although he doesn''t look like a dark guard on weekdays, he occasionally plays around, but he has been with Lu Xiaohua for the longest time. Besides Gu Yu, Lu Xiaohua trusts him most.


    "As soon as the semi-final is over and the top three are produced, let Wang Niangzi hand over the antidote immediately. If she doesn''t, you don''t have to be polite any more." This is her last friendship for Wang Niang Zi. It depends on whether she treasures it or not.


    "If she doesn''t, I have plenty of ways for her to do it." Eleven eyes show a fierce color.


    Liu Xingmo was "grown up" at least. He was bullied just a few days after he left. If his wife didn''t want to give Wang Niangzi a chance, and the person who rescued Liu Xingmo at that time was probably Wang Niangzi, he would not have waited until after the semi-finals.


    Lu Xiaohua expressed understanding and patted Xi''an on the shoulder: "I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Outside the rental house, Lu Xiaohua and "a Xing" got on the carriage, went to the central square and arrived at the competition venue smoothly.


    In addition to individual people and those who want to stop her from competing for other reasons, most people still don''t take Lu Xiaohua seriously. The big guys don''t think that their group can win over other famous five people.


    That''s why she''s had a good journey, and so far, no one has done anything to her except Wang Niangzi.


    But when today''s competition is over, everything is not necessarily, if she does not have the strength to enter the top three, it is just, but once she enters the top three, it will be fun.


    In today''s semi-final, there were more people around the square. If the contestants were not able to walk through the special passageway, they would have to be directly blocked outside and could not squeeze in.


    And today, there are more "hosts". Before, they all randomly sent individuals to say the general rules of the game, and then we draw numbers to determine when we will play.


    Today''s "host" not only warmed up the scene, but also specially called up six contestants with their assistants and introduced them one by one.


    When it comes to "a Xing" and Lu Xiaohua, I don''t expect that a Xing girl is so small and talented. She and her assistant are pregnant women. It''s really eye opening. It''s a little annoying, but it''s not totally useless.


    Because Lu Xiaohua also took this opportunity to get to know the other five players.


    Moreover, if these things can be solved smoothly, the fame of her and a Xing will be really established in Guang''an Prefecture, which is very conducive to their future catering development.


    "Host" a lot of wordy, finally into the theme, talking about the rules of today''s competition.


    The rule is very simple, draw lots, duel each other, the winner will be promoted, the loser will be compared again, because if there is any accident in the top three, they will be replaced in order.


    Anyway, we will make up three places.


    Because of this rule, those who get the top three will become the target of public criticism, which is also the most worried about Lu Xiaohua before.


    After the rules are announced, the game begins.


    Lu Xiaohua takes a look at the "a Xing" beside him. He has been sleepy since he just stood on this stage. Lu Xiaohua suspects that he will fall to the ground and sleep at any time.


    Fortunately, he didn''t drop the chain at the critical time. He went up to draw lots and drew red. Then, some of the other five people also raised the paper painted red.


    The man was tall, thin and ordinary, but he had a calm face and calm eyes. At first sight, he was not a simple character.


    Lu Xiaohua looked over. When she was just introduced by the "host", she remembered that this person was Jia Mingyu, and his assistant was also a woman. On the surface, it was Jia Mingyu''s wife, known as Jia.


    At this level, he didn''t discriminate against women and any opponents like the No. 6 man before.


    The semi-final is still a topic, but the topic is not the same as before. The semi-final is a topic. In fact, it just gives you a food that you must use. The semi-final is really a topic.


    The other two groups were compared first, one group got spring, the other group got dream.It takes a lot of imagination.


    Lu Xiaohua also saw the strength of these people who can participate in the semi-finals. It can be said that if she didn''t have rich "recipes", "ingredients" and so on, she wouldn''t dare to win them.


    After watching two wonderful games, Lu Xiaohua''s mood changed from uneasy to calm. Soon, he heard the "host" calling their group to play.


    She walked beside "a Xing". When she got to the stage, she and Jia Mingyu bowed to each other and then stood on their own stove.


    The title of their group is: hardship.


    Everything is bitter, it depends on how they understand it.


    Seeing bitterness, many people will think of bitter dishes at the first time, such as bitter gourd and bitter vegetables. Such dishes with bitter taste can also make delicious food. But Lu Xiaohua thinks that this is not the only way.


    She thought a little, then had an idea, said two words in the ear of "a Xing", and "a Xing" began to burn.


    In addition to the ingredients provided by the organizer, she can also bring her own ingredients in the semi-finals. The premise is that it must be raw ingredients. For example, if she wants to bring Douban sauce, she must bring Douban and other ingredients needed by Douban sauce and make them on site.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t bring much, so she brought some pepper, and wine that she thought was suitable for cooking wine.


    Pepper has been known in Fengde County, but in such a short period of time, Fengde county has not confirmed how to use pepper. Naturally, it has not spread to Guang''an Prefecture so quickly. After all, Fengde county is not an economically developed city, and the circulation of various goods is not fast.


    It''s cheaper, Lu Xiaohua.


    The food she wants to cook is nothing to her last life, but I''m afraid people in the world have never seen it - minced pepper fish head!

 Chapter 398

    Lu Xiaohua selected the heads of two bighead carp, commonly known as pangtouyu. The head of bighead carp is relatively large, with few spines and fine meat.


    She washed it clean, planed it open, put cooking wine, ginger slices and so on, and then treated her pepper.


    There are two stoves. When the "a Xing" fire starts, one takes hot water and the other takes hot oil.


    Lu Xiaohua chopped up the pepper, ginger and garlic, and then put them into the pot, put salt and sugar, stir them well, and then put them into the oil pan to fry, the fragrance will come out soon.


    In fact, chopped peppers should be sealed and stored for about a month, but how can Lu Xiaohua have the time? He can only get another kind of fish head with chopped peppers.


    The fish head was put into the boiling water and boiled. After that, the fish head was fished out. The pepper on the other side was just fried. The pepper with hot oil was drenched on the fish head. Then the small pot containing two fish heads was put into the pot and steamed. It could be out of the pot in about a quarter of an hour.


    The smell of pepper is really attractive. When it comes out, someone sneezes two times, but then they are reluctant to leave and drool all the time.


    Even Jia Mingyu and his wife, who were beside them, looked at her from time to time.


    Two dishes on the table, Jia Mingyu is to do bitter gourd, but he put the plate into a green dragon, the eggs made into a yellow cloud, is also very amazing.


    This time, ten judges were selected from the masses, and five of them were famous people in Guang''an Prefecture. The first dish she tasted was Jia Mingyu''s, and Lu Xiaohua also tasted it... It was the best dish she had ever eaten here.


    The cooking skills of people in the world are really beyond words. Lu Xiaohua never felt that it was OK after tasting it. Jia Mingyu is a good cook, and what he did was bitter gourd.


    The bitter taste has not been completely removed, but it still brings some bitterness, but he handles it very well. After bitterness, it becomes sweet.


    Everyone also gave Jia Mingyu a high evaluation.


    It''s Lu Xiaohua''s turn. We all have doubts about the red things. After Lu Xiaohua tells us that the red ones can''t be eaten, we can only focus on the fish.


    About pepper, even if you can''t eat spicy food, you can''t say something bad about pepper if you taste it occasionally. If it''s well matched, pepper is very appetizing, mainly fragrant, which is really overwhelming.


    Lu Xiaohua naturally won''t make it very spicy. The chili peppers she selected are moderate and weak. Some people don''t feel much when they take the first bite. After a long time, they begin to feel hot and painful in their mouth. But after the pain, they miss the taste and want to take another bite.


    Lu Xiaohua began to explain her dish. Compared with Jia Mingyu''s dish, the meaning of Lu Xiaohua''s dish is deeper.


    First of all, the pain caused by hot pepper can be regarded as a bitter one. Secondly, the two fish heads are placed on the left and on the right. If two fish are a pair, they can be separated and put on the same plate, but they have to be divided into two sides. Isn''t it bitter?


    The final score, of course, will be addictive fish head more popular, Lu Xiaohua unexpected, she was not surprised to get the promotion opportunity.


    Jia Mingyu slightly frowned after the result was announced, but then relaxed again. When the chili fragrance came out, he had a premonition that the game was suspended, so when the real result came out, he didn''t have much accident.


    To his surprise, the other four people, more or less, had heard of Daming before, but Lu Xiaohua was really a dark horse out of thin air.


    Moreover, the name of Lu Xiaohua''s competitors is a Xing, but the most important thing about this way of chopping pepper fish head is to deal with pepper, and then the fish head should pay attention not to be rotten when cooking, and finally when steaming, etc., all need to control the heat in place.


    So, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t tell their priorities. At first glance, Lu Xiaohua helps to deal with the ingredients all the way, just like other assistants, but this dish is to deal with the ingredients. It seems that a Xing is controlling the heat and time, but if Lu Xiaohua reminds them secretly, they won''t know.


    It''s Jia Mingyu who, with his years of experience as a chef, finds out that the pregnant woman is really powerful.


    "I lost." Jia Mingyu was very generous and bowed to each other again with Lu Xiaohua. The crowd cheered. However, on the stands of other big men, many people''s faces were not very good-looking.


    Lu Xiaohua and Jia Mingyu are staggered and out of date. He hears Jia Mingyu say to her in a low voice: "be careful."


    "I will."


    Lu Xiaohua calmly walked over and got the promotion card with a Xing from the "host". After listening to the "host"''s fanatical boasting, he pulled out the first three things that he could go to Beijing. It seems that Lu Xiaohua''s situation is too good.


    After a long time, the "host" finally ended these "processes" and finally left. It''s OK to come back to the final two days later.


    On the surface, she and "a Xing" sisters helped each other to leave, but in fact "a Xing" protected her. They quickly left the raceway with their heads down, got into the carriage, and ran as soon as they got up.


    On the carriage, except for cooking, a Xing, who was about to lie down and sleep, was in full spirits.He sat by the window, secretly lifted the curtain and looked out to see that his face was not right. Lu Xiaohua was still thinking about what was wrong outside. The next moment, the carriage seemed to be hit by something, and there was a violent earthquake.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t matter, because at the same time, Jing Shi stabilized her.


    However, it was the horse''s sudden acceleration, which made the carriage bumpy and even worse. Jiyue had always been steady and had never run so fast. If he hadn''t been pulled by Jing Shi, Lu Xiaohua almost flew up, and he could even hear the cry of passers-by outside.


    "How, how, what''s going on?" People can''t even speak clearly.


    "Another carriage is after us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaohua is not surprised by the news, or she has already made preparations. At the moment, she is also very glad that a Xing didn''t come with her... This is also the reason why she agrees to let a Xing wake up after the semi-finals.


    Otherwise the girl will follow.


    She took advantage of Jing Shi to stabilize herself. From the curtain she saw that she was chasing them, and always wanted to come and bump into their other carriage -


    from the equipment point of view, the carriage was really good. The carriage was actually made of iron. Although it was heavier, it would be more stable and firm. They were not afraid of the horses, because there were two horses tied in front of it.


    It''s not just two horses. Horses have to be trained and coordinated.

 Chapter 399

    No matter who owns the iron carriage that is chasing Lu Xiaohua, I''m already ready. If their people don''t get into the top three, they plan to attack one of the top three.


    Maybe we should have hesitated about who to deal with - because basically all the players have people behind them - now we have another Lu Xiaohua and a Xing who have no background and support. Naturally, we should get rid of them. What we have already prepared is for them to enjoy.


    This is the first one. There are two other sides.


    Lu Xiaohua covered his stomach, endured the panic, observed the iron car from the window, and found something: "they, do they want to take us to where?"


    Although they occasionally hit their carriage, it was more like asking them to change their route and drive towards the other side''s designated route.


    Jing Shi said, "it''s not easy to start in the city."


    Lu Xiaohua understood as soon as she heard it. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them, she felt panic and so on.


    She thought that she had been "assassinated" several times. She was very experienced. It''s time to be brave.


    But is it too exciting? Why does she live in a different world and meet the legendary speed, excitement and emotion?


    Jing Shi spoke very little and couldn''t comfort people. They just sat quietly until the carriage went out of the city. Lu Xiaohua was only glad that he had just driven so fast in the city and didn''t hurt anyone.


    After driving out for a while, the iron carriage probably didn''t have the patience to "entangle" any more. The window plate of the iron carriage rose, and the arrows of three arrows stuck out of the window and aimed at Lu Xiaohua''s carriage.


    The wooden board and light curtain of Lu Xiaohua''s carriage can''t stop these arrow feathers with iron head.


    Jing Shi lay down with Lu Xiaohua in his arms for the first time, and the arrow feather flew over them.


    But it''s just the beginning, just a greeting.


    Some of them jumped on the front of the cart, trying to kill the driver to control the carriage, some jumped on the roof of the car, and some went straight through the window.


    But they don''t know. There''s a trick called catching turtles in a jar!


    Looking at the ordinary driver, he shrank in fright after the appearance of the iron carriage. Even the horse did not dare to drive him. When the man in black wanted to kill him, he suddenly raised his head and laughed at the man in black...


    when the man in black was stunned, he grabbed the knife in the man in black''s hand and cut the man in black''s stomach directly!


    The "a Xing" in the car hides beside Lu Xiaohua when the man in black gets into the car. Then when the man in black approaches, he suddenly shoots him with a concealed weapon.


    The parrot hiding under the carriage pushed aside the board blocking her, leaped to the top of the car, and handed over to the two men in black on the roof.


    In the melee, instead of using a whip, she took a powerful sword. When she cut it down, the sword that the man in black used to resist was directly broken into two pieces. However, the momentum of the sword did not decrease and it fell on the man in black''s shoulder.


    The parrot kicks again, kicks another attacking man in black off the top of the car, and then grabs the man in black who was cut by her and jumps down together.


    The people in black in the iron carriage really despised the enemy, but a little girl and a pregnant woman, plus a cowardly coachman, sent four people in black, which was very respectable. But who could have thought of it, blinked his eyes, four people died and two injured, and the two injured were not far away from death.


    "I didn''t expect that they had such a hand." The leader showed a pair of eyes staring, showing fierce gas, "what are you doing here? If you don''t finish today''s task, no one wants to go back."


    All the people in black went down, including the leader.


    However, the other party who was ambushing here early thought that they would go up after they were both defeated. However, it depends on the situation that several people in black couldn''t reach the other three. Knowing that this would not work, they just went on the stage together.


    Anyway, Lu Xiaohua and "a Xing" who have won the top three qualifications must die. As for who will replace the vacant places, it is their top personnel.


    The scene fell into a scuffle.


    Lu Xiaohua looked out from the carriage. She saw that "a Xing" had grown up a lot. He usually hid behind the parrot and cooperated with the parrot to throw concealed weapons from time to time, or helped the parrot to mend each other''s feet. They had a tacit understanding.


    The coachman is Jing Jiu. Lu Xiaohua has never seen him before. Compared with other figures Jing Jiu she has seen, Jing Jiu is much more common, but as a result, he is more able to blend into the crowd and disappear in the crowd.


    Although he was timid when he was a coachman, he was fierce and tough.


    At the beginning, the three of them had the upper hand, and the situation was not even until another group of people came down.


    At this time, twelve, who was hiding in the dark, rushed out and suppressed the two sides again. But soon, the third party also came out and became more and more powerful and chaotic.


    Only Lu Xiaohua''s carriage, which was incompatible with the scuffle, was safely protected behind.


    Although it is difficult for the four sides to fight, even some of them were originally aimed at parrots, and even the other two forces fought together. For the time being, we can''t see who has the upper hand.It is reasonable to say that all the players are on the stage, unless there is another team to support them, otherwise, the outcome will be determined as long as the scuffle is over.


    However, the fifth party is quietly approaching at this time.


    At present, people who will attack Lu Xiaohua have already attracted people''s attention, only one is missing.


    They never thought that the man in his own kind of underground environment would turn his brain to make Lu Xiaohua''s idea.


    Lu Xiaohua is waiting in the carriage. On one hand, Xiaohong is wrapped in her wrist. Xiaohong has been awakened by her and is always on standby. On the other hand, a dagger is wrapped in her sleeve just in case.


    But no one thought, a whistle arrow, quietly blowing to Jiyue''s ass, Jiyue eat pain, inertia to scatter hoof to run up, drag the car around the field of scuffle to run forward.


    Naturally, they found the parrot, but they couldn''t catch it for a while.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Lu Xiaohua had to hold on to something to keep her figure steady. She wanted to shout at them, but she was afraid that it would attract other people''s attention. She could only try her best not to let the shaking car overturn her.


    Lu Xiaohua is patient and doesn''t know how long the horse has been running forward...


    at first, Jiyue ran passively, but Jiyue is very clever and knows that the situation is wrong. Since she ran, don''t stop and take the hostess to a safe place

 Chapter 400

    Jiyue tries to run forward and wants to take the hostess to a safe place, but the person who designs secretly can''t let Jiyue achieve her wish.


    Lu Xiaohua in the car is trying to keep her balance. She has been bumping so fast twice. Even if her stomach is not good, she is dizzy to vomit.


    Then at this time, the carriage suddenly "stopped". Lu Xiaohua rushed forward because of his inertia. In a hurry, he forced himself to turn over and avoid the tragedy of landing on his stomach.


    But the pain came from her landing arm. I don''t know whether it was twisted or something.


    Without giving her time to breathe, the door of the carriage was broken. When Lu Xiaohua looked out, Jiyue fell to the ground, and someone else kicked her on the board.


    "Come down!"


    Lu Xiaohua slowly got up, obediently moved out of the carriage and got out of the carriage.


    During this period, she secretly observed several people in black who surrounded her, and found that these people in black are not the same as before.


    The men in black who scuffled with parrots should be other big men who didn''t get into the top three. The men they sent were guards and killers. They were wearing normal night clothes, although they were also masked.


    But the feeling of these people in black is not just that they don''t want to be seen, but that they should be specially made. They should be wrapped tightly from beginning to end, for fear that their skin will be seen... Much like the people who assassinated Gu Cheng.


    And these people are colder than the killers who are pestering with them now.


    Killers are murderous. What they usually think of is coldness, emotional convergence, and personal nature. But these people are just like, like, corpses.


    In order to protect her from being hurt so badly, one of the big reasons is that the people in black who assassinated Gu Cheng were just as painless as those who didn''t feel pain. If they didn''t cut him to death completely, they could also attack people with broken hands and feet, which was very difficult.


    If you are not careful, Lu Xiaohua, who is hiding behind, may be hurt by the person who has only one breath left on the ground. For this reason, Lu Xiaohua will be killed to protect her, bringing so much harm.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua was too scared. Later, after Gu Yu rescued her, she began to think that something was wrong. Naturally, she was very familiar with the breath of these people. With the same dress, Lu Xiaohua was almost sure that these people came from the same "place" as those who assassinated Gu Cheng.


    "Go


    The leader of this group of people gave a concise order to Lu Xiaohua, a knife across Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder, and she was not allowed to resist at all.


    Lu Xiaohua slowly moves his feet, wants to delay time, and tries to think calmly about the way to save himself as much as possible.


    But next to another man in black thought she was walking too slowly. He didn''t care about her big belly at all. He pushed her directly: "hurry up."


    Lu Xiaohua was dizzy and uncomfortable. Being pushed like this, he staggered forward a few steps and almost fell down.


    Lu Xiaohua covers her stomach and feels that she is in a hurry. Her heart is beating a little fast. She feels Xiaohong on her wrist is restless and can only try to appease...


    now is not the time. Even if Xiaohong can kill one or two people but not everyone, as long as there is only one left, it will be enough to kill her. Therefore, she should be calm and calm, and must not be impulsive.


    This is a warning to Xiao Hong, and also to myself.


    However, Ji Yue, who fell to the ground, got up at this moment and ran into the man in black who had just pushed her. Then she blocked Lu Xiaohua firmly with her strong body.


    The man in black was not wary of such a horse. He was hit and flew out. After he got up, he waved a knife to kill Jiyue.


    "Stop it! Stop it


    Lu Xiaohua felt wrong when he stood up from the man in black. He immediately went around to Jiyue''s side facing the man in black and stood in front of Jiyue: "don''t hurt him. I''ll go with you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Don''t hurt him. He''s just a horse and can''t tell you. Please!"


    In front of Lu Xiaohua, the people in black really dare not chop Lu Xiaohua to death. After all, their task is to take Lu Xiaohua back alive.


    "Come on, it''s time for someone to catch up. Let''s go." The leader urged him. He was afraid that he would kill the horse. Lu Xiaohua really got into trouble with them and delayed his time.


    Lu Xiaohua is also afraid that if they are not happy, they will directly chop Jiyue to death. He is very good and takes the initiative to step a little bigger. As soon as he leaves, his clothes are bitten by Jiyue.


    "The moon is lovely." Lu Xiaohua gently touched Jiyue''s head, and then whispered in his ear, "you should stay here to show them the way. Jiyue is good, obedient, obedient."


    She did not dare to stay. She pulled her clothes out of Jiyue''s mouth and walked with the man in black as fast as she could.


    Although Ji Yue was snorting, she didn''t catch up after all. She just stepped on her hoof anxiously in the same place and watched Lu Xiaohua be taken into the carriage of the man in black, and soon drove away.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let Jiyue wait for a long time, so he arrived at twelve. He patted Jiyue: "don''t worry, someone is following his wife."


    Then he asked one of his subordinates to take Jiyue back for inspection. She had been kicked to the ground before. Even if she couldn''t see the appearance, she must have suffered internal injury.Jiyue, like Lu Xiaohua''s clothes, has just bitten the clothes of twelve. The horse''s eyes blink. It seems that she can see her worry and anxiety.


    Twelve said to it, "she''ll be fine. She''ll bring it back."


    In this way, Jiyue released her mouth.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua was taken to a broken temple.


    Although it''s a broken temple, it''s full of hidden things. It''s divided into main hall, small hall and East and West Wing rooms. It can be seen that the temple was once brilliant, but later it was ruined somehow.


    Lu Xiaohua met many acquaintances here, including his grandfather Gu Pengchuan and his family members.


    It''s just that these caretakers, such as Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, etc., are shivering in the corner. They don''t seem to have been taken out of danger by the old man to escape together, but they seem to have been taken hostage.


    On the contrary, those who are not well-known at home will change their spirits and spirits one by one, just like the guards, looking at these elder and young ladies.


    The only exception is Gu. In this environment, he is still free and easy. He leans against the Buddha statue and plays with a branch.


    If there are three levels here now, Mr. Gu is the lowest. If the guard is the second and the old man is the first, Mr. Gu has almost the same status as the old man.


    When he saw Lu Xiaohua, who was forced to come in, he laughed: "I said, father, you go out in a special team, just for her?"

 Chapter 401

    The old master snorted coldly: "that guy Gu Yu has been playing tricks on me. I can''t guarantee that this woman is the one he deliberately gave us. If we catch her, maybe we can be a hostage, and we can fight back."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned anxiously. She looked at Gu Yufeng, but the other side didn''t connect with her sight at all.


    This father-in-law, from the beginning to the end, what the hell is he doing? What does he want to do?


    "Whatever, father. She''s not one more. Everyone is here. Let them all come here. We have to discuss what to do next. My good son is very smart now. He is supported by Jiang family castle behind him, and seems to have a mysterious force that we don''t know. It''s hard to guarantee when they will find him. Your granddaughter-in-law won''t work, so don''t waste time and hurry up. "


    The old man nodded and gave a wink to a man in black, who withdrew from the hall.


    At the same time, Lu Xiaohua was also left in the circle of those old ladies and was held by the second lady: "how are you, are you ok?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head and looked at everyone: "Why are you here?"


    "My father called us together and said there was something important. As a result, when we arrived at our destination, we were all knocked unconscious and brought here." The second lady said calmly, and the third lady was already crying.


    But look at the wound on her face, I think I''ve been taught a lesson, even if I cry, I dare not cry.


    There are also two young ladies like the third lady, and a few young ladies who are usually arrogant and timid than women at the critical moment... Lu Xiaohua found a strange thing when he saw this.


    Gu Cheng''s generation is much less than she imagined, and according to the IQ of Gu Cheng and Zhen Gu Yu, their genes should be good.


    But look at the young master and young lady here at the moment. They are ordinary in appearance, ordinary in ability, and even incompetent. Most of them are collateral and direct. Gu Yuan is not here, Gu Cheng is not. There is only one Gu Yan. He is the most outstanding young master in terms of appearance and ability.


    It''s a coincidence that every room has only one son, not even a daughter.


    This gives people the feeling that all the people present are left over by selection, and each room of the lineage leaves a better one for seed reservation?


    Thinking of spying on the test objects, Lu Xiaohua said in secret that Mr. Gu would not be so cruel that he would even attack his own descendants, would he?


    Just thinking about it, the man in black who just left came back with a group of people.


    Gu Yufeng looked around: "is it all here?"


    "I have all the people I can control right now."


    The old man''s face is not very good-looking. Some people try to transfer important things and information when Wang Yuan is out. Because of the instability and the difficulty of transferring people from one thing to another, they have to take advantage of the cooking competition when there are more people. Some people stay in the underground palace to "sacrifice", and some people are assassinating When Gu Cheng was killed, he was killed.


    Some of them didn''t get in touch with the old master. Just in case, they would only meet at the destination.


    So the only people available are the current ones.


    There are about ten guards and nearly 30 people in black. It''s a terrible force to put them elsewhere. After all, there are many ordinary guards in each of the 30 people in black. But who is the Lord of JiangBao? The most important thing that people can take charge of a state is the soldiers and horses. Besides, because they are people in the Jianghu, there is no shortage of martial arts experts around them.


    Gu Yufeng shook his head regretfully: "if only all hands were there."


    "No, if all my strength were concentrated here, I would be afraid of Jiang Zhihu and that evil breed!" Gu pengchuanyi''s whole mind is hard to calm down. He wanted money and power, but now he is hiding in this broken temple.


    "I think Father, you may have misunderstood." Gu Yufeng walked to the middle with a smile, "it''s a pity that I can''t get rid of all these disgusting things, which makes me very sorry."


    The old man''s intuition of doing bad things for many years made him realize that it was wrong. He sat up straight and said, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yufeng''s answer is to think of what fun, a hand to support the broken table next to, covering his stomach, laughing shoulder straight shake.


    What followed was that all the doors and windows of the whole hall were closed from the outside, and the iron plates were quickly nailed on, so that everyone could not run out for a while and a half... At this speed, Gu Yufeng didn''t have a plan for a long time, and the fool didn''t believe it.


    Some of the men in black went to break the door, some attacked Gu Yufeng, but Gu Yufeng didn''t move. The ten or so guards suddenly fought back to protect Gu Yufeng.


    The ten guards are certainly not the opponents of the people in black, but when the doors and windows are sealed, several small bamboo tubes are inserted through the cracks of the doors and windows, which means that the smoke of overpowering drugs is quickly diffused in the hall.


    Not much effort. All the people in the hall are soft on the ground. The people in black have been trained in this aspect and have strong resistance. Moreover, they are wrapped up all over the body and can resist the entrance of some smoke.But it''s different from Lu Xiaohua''s powder. As soon as she spills the sweat medicine, she will be worried that she will not be attracted to these people in black. However, the smoke will continue to erupt and float in the air all the time. Unless the people in black can not breathe, the smoke will slowly penetrate into the black cloth and let them breathe.


    At first, the people in black could ignore the smoke and wanted to continue to break the door while fighting against the guards. But gradually, they began to lose out to the guards who took the antidote in advance and had nothing to do with it.


    As time went by, the hands and feet began to soften, and the man in black who couldn''t lift his internal power died, and all the wounded fell to the ground.


    Even so, most of the guards were killed and injured.


    "Contrarian, contrarian!"


    He tried to get up and strangle Gu Yufeng, but he just moved, then he fell back and reluctantly sat against a stone pillar.


    This addiction will make people feel weak and powerless, but it won''t make people lose consciousness. Everyone is still awake.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at this reversion with silly eyes. Sure enough, Gu Yufeng''s work is always unexpected.


    It''s just... Why doesn''t she feel like she''s in the drug?


    Looking at the second lady and others sitting next to her, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes moved and leaned on the second lady.


    The old man calmed down and tried to talk to Gu Yufeng: "why do you do this? I think that although I have done a lot of wrong things, I have always been the most tolerant to you, and I have never been sorry for you. "

 Chapter 402

    Gu Yufeng, after all, is the first child of the old master. In terms of intelligence, the old master dares to bet that all his descendants are inferior to his son, except Gu Yu.


    Therefore, even if he valued Gu Yufeng''s ability, the old man never moved his son''s idea. Even after his son''s original mate died, he began to roam and roam around. When he was completely changed, he was never willing to scold and give up.


    Therefore, when Gu Yufeng, who has been crazy for two years, says that he will come back, the old man will tolerate him again. In these years, although Gu Yufeng is still a prodigal son on the surface, he has done a lot of things for the old man secretly, and has accomplished them very well. Moreover, Gu Yufeng says that the prodigal son can better pretend to be himself, so he can help the old man do things better.


    In this way, the old man would trust him so much. Up to now, they all thought that Gu Yufeng was his last move and his last step.


    This time, Gu Yu didn''t catch up with Gu Yu because he was able to escape from the underground palace. Thanks to Gu Yufeng''s help, it was Gu Yufeng who helped him clear the traces on the road.


    Then Gu Yufeng said that if the personnel are too scattered, they are easy to be broken by a single blow. It''s better to gather them together. If they are found carelessly, they are more likely to fight back. Only then can he summon the people who are running in other directions. Even those who care for their families are summoned and arrested by Gu Yufeng in his name.


    Gu Yufeng said that if there is a chance to escape to the top, these Gu family people can be regarded as the heads of defectors. After all, the group of people just captured recently have disappeared.


    Gu Yufeng, the eldest son who has spared no effort to help him and thought about him everywhere, believes the eldest son who does not believe in him. But when they are safe, Gu Yufeng does the opposite?


    Not only does Lu Xiaohua want to ask, but the old man also wants to roar. What do you think!?


    Gu Yufeng is enjoying his masterpiece. He also checks to see if there are any fish who have missed the net and have not been affected by the overpowering drug. After hearing the words of the old man, he checks that Gu Yufeng on the other side of the second lady stops and looks back:


    "have you ever hurt me?" Gu Yufeng asked in a low voice, that slightly puzzled eyebrows, such as looking at a sensible son, "father, how dare you say such words?"


    Old master: "I''m not sure."


    Gu Yufeng walked towards him. The old man was afraid of his approach. But now he didn''t have the ability to avoid it. He let his eldest son come up to him and raised his chin with the branch in his hand.


    His eldest son is looking down at him, seemingly calm eyes contain great madness and hatred.


    "You are so old that you forget what you have done? Forget what you did to my wife, to my son, huh


    "I, I, I didn''t do anything to yu''er at all!"


    "But you did it to my wife!"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the big lady beside her and saw that she closed her eyes, only her nose was moving gently.


    Gu Yufeng''s wife is obviously his original match.


    She once talked about Gu Yufeng''s original match when she was gossiping with people in Guang''an Prefecture.


    It is said that Gu Yufeng met him when he was doing business outside. He was a gentle and beautiful talented woman with rich knowledge. Although she was full of poetry, the old lady was not arrogant at all. The old man who had been in Guang''an for many years said that Gu was very dedicated, and he had a deep love with the old lady and envied others.


    The poor thing is that the first lady got sick after she got pregnant and gave birth to a baby.


    Now, Gu Yufeng said that his wife''s death is not so simple: "ci''er has the ability to never forget. You take a fancy to her ability, and her appearance is more in line with your requirements, so you move your mind on her, and provoke me to love her, so as to attack her. Finally, you force her to death, leaving yu''er to leave!"


    The old man said hard: "it''s her who doesn''t obey the law of women. I blocked the news after her death. I have done my utmost for her. How can you doubt her father?"


    "Yes, how can I suspect that my father killed my wife? But Dad, what should I do? How clever she is, ci''er. She knows you are trying to harm her. How can she not leave me a clue? You also know that she never forgets. Maybe you don''t know that when you attack her many times, you inadvertently expose your own affairs. She has recorded them all and left them in the place only we know. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Yufeng almost out of control to stab the old man''s neck with a branch. He seems to want to just poke a hole in his neck, but the branch can''t easily pierce the human body. It''s just like this. He has been pushing hard against the old man''s neck to make him more painful.


    Gu Yufeng opened his eyes with more and more blood. His madness that he had been hiding for many years was almost irrepressible: "you still said that you didn''t attack yu''er. If I hadn''t watched in secret for many years, he would have escaped from you! Fortunately, yu''er is also smart. He has been around you for many years. How can he not know your bad things and be on guard against you? Unfortunately, he is still...


    Lu Xiaohua''s pupils shrink slightly.


    Gu Yufeng talked about what he couldn''t bear any more, and the most free and easy Gu suddenly lost his temper. He whipped the old man with the branch in his hand and made red marks on his face.Until the red mark broke, Gu Yufeng threw away the branch and stepped back two steps. The madness in his eyes could no longer be hidden: "you should have died, father!"


    As soon as he said that, he snapped his fingers.


    It''s like a signal. Lu Xiaohua has a very bad premonition in his heart.


    "Are you thinking, what am I thinking, what do I want to do?" Gu Yufeng stares at the old man, "what''s unexpected? You, the whole family, are the most disgusting. Such disgusting things naturally need to be purified, aren''t they?"


    With his words, Lu Xiaohua saw a light rising outside the window... Yes, it''s a fire. Is it on fire?


    And it''s not the same place. The windows and doors she can see all start to burst out. Is Gu Yufeng planning to burn everyone alive? Including him?


    Gu Yufeng raised the corner of his mouth and laughed like a demon from Hell: "Dad, do you know why I don''t end you with a knife? Then you will die too easily, and you will have to feel the approaching of death bit by bit so that you can understand the value of life, right? "


    "Stop, stop!"


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be weak and stood up and cried. She even cried shamelessly: "Dad, do you even want to burn your daughter-in-law?"


    I don''t know if it''s the name "Dad" that stimulates Gu Yufeng. He looks back from the madman and looks at he

 Chapter 403

    Gu Yufeng was stunned by Lu Xiaohua''s "father"...


    suddenly he laughed at her again, as if he met her in the shop, with a little ridicule and humor: "daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to involve you. It was the old man who suddenly woke up and thought that you and Gu Yu might not really be separated, so he insisted on arresting you Hostage, I''m afraid to destroy my plan. I have to sacrifice you. "


    "Then you can let me go now too!"


    "No, you see, I can''t go."


    "But you can make people outside put out the fire, you can make them stop!"


    Gu Yufeng side head thought: "seems to be." Without waiting for others to have hope, he said with a smile, "but why do I want to, ha ha..."


    Lu Xiaohua, regardless of whether he will be exposed or not, pretends to be weak, and still lets himself sit up: "Dad, although I call you dad, I think you know, so it''s normal that you don''t care about me and want to burn me to death. You can''t destroy your plan because of me, but It''s all your relatives here. This is your brother, this is your sister-in-law, and your nieces and nephews... You don''t care about all this? "


    Gu Yufeng glanced at them, and the disgust in his eyes was almost like looking at the old man: "do you think they don''t know anything? No, they know, but even so, they can still enjoy their glory and wealth, living in the same den. Who do you think is cleaner than who


    Lu Xiaohua stretched out his hand and pulled the eldest lady over: "this is also your wife. You don''t even care about her?"


    The eldest lady opens her eyes and looks at Gu Yufeng...


    GU Yufeng calms down, looks at this Xuxian for a few seconds, and then says coldly, "she has been a beautiful lady for several years, and that''s enough."


    "It''s a fart, it''s a ghost!" Lu Xiaohua was so angry that he said, "you know more about the family than anyone else. A lady who is not valued by her husband will only bully her. How can she get the scenery?"


    The eldest lady lay on her side because of her weakness. A tear fell from the corner of her eye and fell into her cochlea.


    Gu Yufeng is indifferent.


    "She, you can not care, that Gu Cheng, he is also your son."


    "Isn''t he not here?"


    "But now you want to burn the mother he cares about the most."


    "There''s no way. There are always choices in life."


    "Go to your mother''s choice!" Lu Xiaohua suddenly said, "what about Gu Yu, your son Gu Yu?"


    Mention Gu Yu, Gu Yufeng or calm or indifferent expression appeared a crack: "you, mention what he does, he... He is not here."


    Lu Xiaohua hummed coldly: "I''m asking you, do you care about the people Gu Cheng cares about, and do you care about the people Gu Yu cares about?"


    Gu Yufeng


    "There is only one child left in each room of the Gu family, but there are two in the big room. If I guess correctly, Gu Yu, I''m not talking about my husband. It''s your son Gu Yu. It''s him. It''s Gu Cheng who he protects."


    The big lady shakes slightly and turns her eyes to look at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care for her. She stares at Gu Yufeng and pays attention to the change of his expression all the time. The fire outside starts to grow up. She must hurry.


    When it comes to Gu Yu, Gu Yufeng''s change is the most obvious. Lu Xiaohua keeps up his efforts: "I think if it wasn''t for Gu Yu, Gu Cheng would never have lived until now. He makes Gu Cheng pretend to be a dandy, so that he can''t reveal any of his intelligence. He just doesn''t want the old master to keep an eye on him, the eldest lady to keep her peace, or even to use her to threaten Gu Cheng. It''s just to make them keep a low profile, Don''t do anything to attract people''s attention. In caring for the family, only stupid people can be young masters and live well, right? "


    The big lady''s breathing became heavier. She never thought that the devil she thought would be like this.


    However, when she thought about it carefully, she found that it was not without trace. They thought that the oppressed life was not short of food and clothing, but was ridiculed. Gu Yu, a dandy and a big lady without real power were not as good as Gu Yu. When Gu Yu was there, although those servants looked down upon her, they never dared to treat her badly, and Gu Cheng never lacked money. Otherwise, how could they be his dandy.


    The secret of caring for the family, even if the people who care for the family don''t know the whole picture, they know something about it, but their mother and son didn''t know it until Gu Yu died. Otherwise, how could Gu Cheng suddenly be so scared that he wanted to find another way out and take his mother out of the terrible place of caring for the family one day...


    now, if Gu Yu didn''t protect them too well...


    the first lady burst into tears Drop by drop, the temples are wet, people are also excited to some tremble, I do not know whether they are about to be burned to death or regret after knowing the truth.


    Lu Xiaohua is still in Gu Yufeng''s heart. She shouts with indignation: "you don''t care about Gu Cheng, you don''t care about your wife, but Gu Yu cares about them all. He fought to protect them. Now you''re going to burn them alive?"


    Gu Yufeng was in place, his unswerving heart wavered.


    He is an affectionate person, otherwise he would not miss his wife and children for many years, even crazy to destroy the whole family.Now Lu Xiaohua understands why he wants her to take part in the cooking competition. He is not worried about the country at all, nor does he want the top three places like those big men. He just uses her to make everyone pay attention to the cooking competition.


    Just as she wanted to attract fire and let Gu Yu do his work secretly.


    It''s such a simple and crude reason.


    You want to say that she is a woman and can''t get everyone''s attention when she gets the first three?


    Because she is a dark horse, all the way to the semi-finals, we did not have any news of her before, do not know who she is, a total of six people in the semi-finals, only her blank, the big guys in order to ensure that they can enter the top three, can not make an investigation of her?


    Gu Yufeng only needs to do something more to find out her true identity, but she will encounter trouble in the process of investigation. It''s not so easy to find out, and she will be more and more curious. Finally, she finds out that she is such a woman who is nothing?


    At this time, she has won the top three qualifications, and the boss will concentrate on killing her to get a place back, because she is too weak to let the boss worry or want to give up, and she attracts fire again.


    A humble stone, good operation, often can cause great influence.


    But the parrot, they have carried the last wave of firepower, can only blame Gu''s last brain circuit, unexpectedly because they hate fake Gu Yu too much, and think that Lu Xiaohua and fake Gu Yu may not be completely broken and arrest her!

 Chapter 404

    "Daddy Lu Xiaohua calls Gu Yufeng again. At the same time, he coughs with his nose covered. The thick smoke outside is going inside. If Gu Yufeng doesn''t make a decision, they will not be burned or smoked to death.


    Gu Yufeng wakes up again when she shouts. He looks at Lu Xiaohua''s wife who falls on her. Then he looks down at Lu Xiaohua who coughs. He stays on her big stomach for a moment...


    he thinks a lot of things in his mind. The last scene is when he is provoked by his father to quarrel with his wife and son. His wife runs away with a big stomach and is disappointed.


    That thin body, that big belly is too abrupt, can stay in his mind, and often appear, is the most beautiful pregnant wife, is she stroked the stomach, side head to smile at him.


    He raised his hand. There was a little whistle in his hand. He wanted to blow it to stop all this. At least, he could let some innocent people go.


    But at this time, the old man behind him stood up and knocked Gu Yufeng down, and threw the whistle out of Gu Yufeng''s hand.


    The overpowering drug in the old master was not good, but his body was able to hold up the weakness, but it was just like this. He was kicked away by Gu Yufeng.


    The old man covered his chest and fell to the ground, wheezing and laughing: "I know I can''t live today, but none of these people want to run away. They have to be buried with me!"


    Gu Yufeng gets up and wants to find the whistle. A man in black picks it up first. Knowing that he can''t beat Gu Yufeng with his current situation, he puts the whistle in his mouth and swallows it.


    Lu Xiaohua was shocked by this series of actions. Whether it was the pitted face of the man in black when he pulled off the mask, it was like a face eroded by sulfuric acid. It was very terrible, but what was more frightening was that he could swallow the whistle without hesitation, as if he didn''t know the pain or fear.


    The guard killed the man in black. In Gu Yufeng''s roar, the guard opened the room and tried to find out the whistle. If he could live, how could several guards want to die? Some guards saw that Gu Yufeng meant to let them go and began to pry the window.


    But time may be too late, smoke filled, fell on the ground of the family can not stand the struggle, with more energy to let them crawl, but this is useless.


    Gu Yufeng calmed down and grinned at Lu Xiaohua, a kind of precipitation, no longer so-called open and sad smile: "I''m afraid to find the whistle, you can''t hold on, this may be your life."


    Life? She never gave up!


    Under the cover of the big lady, Lu Xiaohua bought some water from Xiaotian to wet a cloth towel, then pretended to take it out of her arms and cover her mouth and nose.


    Hold on, hold on, he will come!


    It''s like the wish you prayed for in your heart suddenly came true. Suddenly there was a loud bang, and it was blown apart by the door sealed from the outside. It collapsed suddenly. The burning flame from the outside erupted in. Someone rushed in against the fire, and Gu Yu was the leader!


    "Xianggong!" When Lu Xiaohua saw him, she stood up excitedly. She wanted to stand up, not to mention the pressure on her body. Even though she was light, she couldn''t stand up.


    But the old man stood up. The old man didn''t know what medicine he had given himself on weekdays. It was not a big deal that the drug resistance was so strong. The old man didn''t know how to think that he was going to have a hard time with her. He stood up by his will and rushed towards her.


    Gu Yufeng also rushed towards her. Both father and son realized the importance of her to Gu Yu and wanted to catch her!


    It''s easy to use her to threaten Gu Yu for help or cooperation!


    The distance between them and Lu Xiaohua was closer than that of Gu Yu, who rushed in to meet the fire. Several guards went to resist Gu Yu for the first time. Unless Gu Yu could move quickly, they could not reach Lu Xiaohua first.


    Seeing two father and son meet Lu Xiaohua, they both have a meal and then fall to the ground together!


    Not only did the father and son fall down, but Lu Xiaohua''s family members also fainted.


    Gu Yu, who came running after him, said: "I''m not sure."


    Lu Xiaohua embarrassed to smile at him: "good, seems to sprinkle too much?"


    Just now, it was so frightening that "grandfather" and "father-in-law" caught her together. In a hurry, she spilled the sweat medicine that she had been holding in her hand.


    Although there is no gu Yufeng that the persistence of smoke, can attack quickly ah, and at least it is produced in Xiaotian, the first use, drug resistance must be obedient to her pour!


    It is estimated that they did not expect that they would be planted on the weakest woman they did not look at!


    Gu Yu crossed the two men, rudely picked up the person who was lying or leaning on her, picked her up and left.


    "They, they..." Lu Xiaohua looked back at the family members. The fire was getting bigger and bigger. Do you really want to let them burn to death in the fire?


    "I can''t die."


    "That...


    " shut upLu Xiaohua quickly shut up... In this respect, she is the most cooperative.


    When she was held by Gu Yu and rushed out of the fire, she noticed that many people rushed into the hall and took the people out one by one, and some people were trying to put out the fire.


    The heat of the fire made her cheek ache. She buried her face in Gu Yu''s arms and thought, is this disaster almost over?


    But suddenly, a sleeve arrow flew towards Lu Xiaohua''s back -


    fortunately, Gu Yu was the most sensitive to danger and murderous Qi. Without seeing it, he turned around and avoided the sleeve arrow.


    Gu Yu knew that in order to keep Lu Xiaohua safe, he didn''t avoid one of them and cut his arm.


    "Gu Yu!" Lu Xiaohua grabs Gu Yu''s clothes in fear and looks in the direction of the arrow. Seeing the failure of the attack, people hiding in the dark show up one after another to kill him.


    The timing of their choice was very good. Gu Yu''s people either saved people or put out the fire. Now Gu Yu is weak and has another Lu Xiaohua.


    "Whose people are they?" Lu Xiaohua is crazy, wave after wave, endless, right?


    "It should be Li Changzhong." While avoiding the sword, Gu Yu could also answer the questions Lu Xiaohua had no intention to shout out.


    The people sent by the big men who want to fight for the top three places are still entangled by parrots. Gu Yufeng erases all clues and hides the old man and others here. But for the old man''s sudden whim to catch Lu Xiaohua and let the people who secretly protect Lu Xiaohua find this place, Gu Yu can''t find it so quickly.

 Chapter 405

    Therefore, it is only Li Changzhong, who is still secretly connected with the old master, who will assassinate them now.


    In the end, the old man did not trust Gu Yufeng completely, but secretly gave Li Changzhong the news.


    It just seems that Li Changzhong doesn''t mean to save the old master, otherwise he won''t be able to hide until this time when he is ignited.


    Gu Yu retreated and handed Lu Xiaohua over to his subordinates who came over empty handed. He only left a sentence "protect her" and welcomed the new group of people in black.


    "Gu Yu!" Lu Xiaohua anxiously looks at Gu Yu who is surrounded by those people in black. Although he seems to be able to use his internal power freely, the poison in his body has not been solved yet!


    However, Gu Yu had no place to vent his anger. He let his wife take risks many times. He was suffocating enough in his heart. Lu Xiaohua could feel his fierce anger. He was as good as a quail. Who ever thought that someone wanted to kill Lu Xiaohua at this time!


    Although he was included in the sleeve arrow, Gu Yu only remembered the sleeve arrow that was aimed at Lu Xiaohua, which was the last fuse and made Gu Yu''s eyes red!


    He just wants to kill these people now!


    His only reason made him not fully open up his internal power. He remembered that if something happened to him, his crying wife would cry red and swollen again.


    However, there are always people who are determined to die!


    When they see that they have been attacking Gu Yu for a long time, they focus on Lu Xiaohua again, trying to pass through Gu Yu and attack Lu Xiaohua. The long sword points directly at Lu Xiaohua.


    Even if Lu Xiaohua was surrounded by someone, this scene still stimulated Gu Yu, who was on the edge of the outbreak and was still oppressed.


    His eyes were red, and the whole person''s momentum went up in a straight line. His speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the man, and a sword pierced the man''s heart. Then he looked back, and in a short breath, he reaped the heads of the people who caught up with him.


    Gu Yu didn''t even escape the blood splashed by them, and his spotless robe was dyed red.


    Before he could catch up with the speed and eyes, he lay on the ground. Gu Yu, who was standing in the middle, was like a demon king. He was so angry that no one dared to approach him.


    But then, Gu Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on one knee. He didn''t fall down until he held the sword in his hand. But even Lu Xiaohua could see that Gu Yu was shaking, let alone others?


    At the same time, the living people in black swarmed up to Gu Yu -


    Lu Xiaohua''s memory was broken at that moment -


    Gu Yu''s people found that it was wrong, and they rushed up to save Gu Yu. Suddenly, a boa constrictor appeared out of thin air and grabbed Gu Yu in front of them!


    At first glance, it seems that the boa constrictor is going to eat Gu Yu. At second glance, it just uses its body to protect Gu Yu. Its big head bites a man in black, and its tail sweeps at other people in black.


    The twelve who came over looked at the boa constricted his pupils, but he calmed down quickly and took someone to deal with the rest of the people in black. Looking back, the boa constrictor had killed several people. When there was no one in black around him, his scarlet snake eyes were on the eleventh.


    It was at this time that Lu Xiaohua rushed to Gu Yu. No one thought that she would do such a thing at this time. After all, her wife has always been able to see the situation clearly and would not make trouble for them.


    "Ma''am, danger, come back!"


    Twelve wanted to catch her. He just fought with the man in black and was a little far away from her. But the heavy pregnant woman was incredibly quick this time. In the blink of an eye, she ran to the area that the boa constrictor could attack. At this time, everyone wanted to chase her again and was forced back by the boa constrictor.


    And their wife, who has successfully arrived at Gu Yu''s side, also started to pick up the snake body of the boa constrictor, trying to pick Gu Yu out of the winding snake body. To everyone''s astonishment, the boa constrictor did not attack her, but released Gu Yu semi actively.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong!" Lu Xiaohua can''t control anything else. She holds Gu Yu tightly in her arms. She has to wait for Gu Yu to survive the wave of poisonous hair before she can feed him the second level spirit water. The premise is that Gu Yu must survive.


    She was very afraid and kept calling him in his ear. Gu Yu opened his eyes and looked at her. He raised his bloody hand to touch her. Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua quickly lowered his head, but he still didn''t touch it, so he vomited a mouthful of blood first!


    "Gu Yu!" Lu Xiaohua, who loves to cry, does not shed a tear now. He is so scared that he trembles all over. He even pretends to wipe the blood off his mouth calmly, and then pulls up his hand and puts it on his cheek. "I''m here, my husband. You promised that I won''t leave me. You promised me."


    Gu Yu could not answer her question at all. With all his strength, he could only move his finger gently and scratch her cheek.


    He has been suppressing poison for too long this time. As soon as it broke out, it was so fierce that he lost his ability of action.


    He held on to his consciousness and didn''t let himself sleep. He was also afraid that once he fell asleep, he would lose all control and he might never wake up again.This kind of poison will damage his body. He knows that his wife''s magic medicine can cure the disease, but he must wait until he gets through it. Otherwise, his front foot will cure his pneumonia, and the next moment his lung will be invaded by the poison.


    But it''s not so easy to stand still. It''s like watching your body crushed inch by inch.


    Fortunately, holding his arms all the time, though too weak compared with him, is his biggest source of strength at the moment.


    I don''t know how long in the past, the poison "played" around him, causing a mess, and then returned to the original place. However, it is estimated that it absorbed a lot more energy than before.


    finally came to Gu Yu. The situation was very bad. During this period of time, the health and the bubble in the phantom were broken. He once felt the weakness and weakness of the long time, and the poison had enough to go back. The place where the poison was hurt was not only painful.


    Answer that sentence, any ant can bite him to death.


    "Xianggong..." Lu Xiaohua, who had never let go, felt Gu Yu''s body calmed down for the first time. She immediately took out the second level spirit water to feed Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu could not even swallow this meeting. Fortunately, the spirit water entered his throat and would melt into his body.


    I know he won''t get better so soon, and I don''t know the effect of using it for the second time, but at least he is still alive. Lu Xiaohua can''t help kissing him on the forehead. He endured tears for a long time, and then he fell down at this moment.

 Chapter 406

    "Madame?"


    Maybe I know that Gu Yu is going to be OK. After all, I have had an experience. Lu Xiaohua''s floating heart fell down a little and his brain was sober. In other words, he could finally receive the voice of the outside world, and then he heard twelve calling for her.


    She put her arm around Gu Yu and let him lean on her, while her head turned back. When she saw twelve of them, she comforted: "he''s ok..." why did twelve of them look so strange?


    What are they looking at?


    Lu Xiaohua followed their eyes and moved his eyes to the side, facing a pair of scarlet, as if with innocent big eyes.


    Drink, what is this?!


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, she almost ran with Gu Yu in her arms, because she couldn''t run. No, she couldn''t even stand up with Gu Yu in her arms, so that she could see what it was and remember the good things she had done.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. There was only one thing in her mind: Gu Yu was poisoned. Gu Yu was in danger. To save him, we must save him!


    Then, without thinking about it, she bought a large ferocious animal. Maybe she had bought Xiaohong before, so she opened the dangerous animal category, which was directly in the snake category, and she didn''t see it... The boa constrictor came out.


    She bought it. ODA will automatically let it recognize her as the owner, but because she didn''t grow up, she may not be able to listen to her words and not hurt others except that she won''t hurt her.


    When I bought it at that time, the only thought in my mind was to protect Gu Yu. Maybe it was too strong, but it was like leaving a mark on the spirit of the boa constrictor. The boa constrictor really protected Gu Yu, and now he has been guarding them consistently.


    But she was very unfriendly to them. If she didn''t stay away from her, I''m afraid the subordinates led by her now don''t know how many people would be eaten by her. She saw the bodies lying nearby, some were bitten to death, some were killed by the tail, and some ate and vomited... In a word, the picture was too wonderful. Lu Xiaohua was very disgusting A few.


    Fortunately, those are all men in black.


    "Madame?" Twelve called again, "are you all right?"


    "No, it''s ok... Where did the snake come from?" Lu Xiaohua took the initiative and asked with a puzzled face.


    Twelve truthfully replied: "I don''t know, it seems to appear out of thin air."


    Lu Xiaohua My heart is trembling.


    "Twelve then said:" may be hiding nearby, heard the sound of running out


    Lu Xiaohua sighed.


    But twelve said, "does it seem to know Madame?"


    That is to say, the boa constrictor didn''t mean to hurt Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu. Instead, it was more like guarding them. Twelve years later, he stopped the others. Don''t act rashly, just wait and see.


    Lu Xiaohua''s tone raised again: "er... Maybe it was the feelings between me and my husband that moved it?"


    12£º "..."


    Jing Yi, who brought people over in the middle of the way, just saw the end. He saw things more comprehensively: "madam, can you let it go first? It''s here. We can''t get close to you and the master. "


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to listen to me?" She just tried to communicate with it, but it could not understand her except looking at her innocently with its red eyes.


    She stretched out her hand. She thought she was going to play with it. She put the snake''s head on her palm. Lu Xiaohua almost stopped his heart because of the brain bag.


    "You''ll have to knock it out first." Jing Yi took out a small bamboo tube of finger length, put one end in his mouth, aimed at the snake at one end, blew it, flew out a small needle, and silently plunged into the snake''s body.


    Such a small needle naturally has no effect on the snake, but it seems that there is something like overpowering drug in the needle. The snake finds that it is wrong and wants to get angry. Lu Xiaohua quickly lets go of Gu Yu and embraces the snake nearest to her.


    Even in his madness, the snake knew that he couldn''t hurt Lu Xiaohua, so he had to huff at Jing Yi and others who quickly retreated after putting the lost needle. Then he missed the last attack time, his body began to weaken, his head slowly put down, and finally he fell on the ground.


    Jing Yi and Shi Er came quickly. One picked up Gu Yu and the other came to hold her. But as soon as they met her, Lu Xiaohua suddenly covered her stomach and cried.


    "Madame? But where is it hurt? "


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head, half a day later, he said: "I, I seem to have a baby!"


    After so many things, so many fright and toss, the child can''t stand it. It''s time to come out ahead of time!


    Several big men were silly in an instant, and Gu Yu, who had almost gone to sleep, woke up with a spirit!


    Are you going to have a baby? What should we do? What do women prepare for having children? What are you doing? How come you''re going to have a baby all of a sudden?


    Lu Xiaohua is very angry. How can these omnipotent men lose their chain at the critical moment? What are they doing there?


    "Send me back first


    "Yes, go back first, go back first. Everything is ready at home."


    Jing Yi''s mind finally recovered, remembering that Gu Yu had found and prepared the place, tools, midwife and doctor in advance just in case.It''s just that my wife''s stomach is almost eight months now, but it''s not eight months in the end. No one has come to the meeting so early. It''s too sudden that I haven''t met anyone close to me. It''s only when they want to have this kind of thing that their brain is short circuited.


    Jing Yi picked up Lu Xiaohua and twelve took Gu Yu. They used lightness skills to take the couple for a run. They found the carriage they had put here before. After putting the two "weak" couples into the carriage, they hurried back.


    Gu Yu recovered some strength, moved over to hold Lu Xiaohua in his arms, let her lean against him, half sitting and half lying, pulling the cuff to wipe the sweat on her forehead: "how about it?"


    "Not bad, not bad." Lu Xiaohua''s face was pale, and he tried to raise the corner of his mouth, "how are you, Xianggong? Are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m fine." Gu Yu''s breath was not very stable, and he was trying to control something.


    "It''s OK," Lu Xiaohua still comforted Gu Yu. "After a while, the child will come out. It''s something to be happy about."


    In fact, she was also worried that it was premature, and she didn''t know what would happen when the child came out. She was afraid that the child was not healthy, and that the child had such and such problems, but Gu Yu was afraid that she would blame herself to death. She even dared to say that.


    Just then, another wave of pain hit her. Lu Xiaohua couldn''t even say a word for a moment. She just felt that something had flowed out and made her skirt wet.


    She grabbed Gu Yu''s hand with one hand and squeezed it tightly, saying: "Xianggong, Xianggong..."


    "I''m here, I''m here."


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me! You can''t go with anyone who will take you! "


    "I''m by your side. I''m not going anywhere."

 Chapter 407

    "Granny, I''m not going to have a baby!"


    In the house Gu Yu rented, where he had already packed up the delivery room, Lu Xiaohua''s roar came out. Outside the room, Gu Yu broke the armrest of the chair, and the clatter of the broken wood was answered by Lu Xiaohua inside.


    Jing a afraid of the master regardless of the ground rushed in, lamely comfort: "Madam gas quite enough, should be OK."


    Gu Yu glanced at him and Jing touched his nose and shut up.


    As soon as his wife was sent to the delivery room, his master would follow him. Of course, there was no such taboo as "men don''t go to the delivery room". It was because his master''s breath was particularly frightening when he saw his wife suffering. The midwife in the room and the doctor through the door curtain would not give birth and treatment to his wife, so he could only bring his master out.


    Fortunately, the master is also afraid that his weak body will make Lu Xiaohua worry about him, so that Jing Yi and others can bring him out smoothly.


    "Why is there no sound in it?"


    The delivery room has been quiet for a long time. When Lu Xiaohua screamed just now, Gu Yu didn''t feel well. Now he can''t hear the voice, and he''s even worse.


    At this time, the parrot came out, just heard Gu Yu''s words, and said: "the midwife said that it was to save some energy, and later there were some places to work hard. The midwife also said that the wife''s fetal position was very good, and the wife''s body was well maintained, so it would be OK."


    Gu Yu took a look at her and pressed down reluctantly. He closed his eyes and waited.


    This time is very difficult, even more difficult than when he endured the destruction of poisonous toxin in his body. He would rather hurt himself a little more, so that she could have less pain.


    "Ah -"


    when the cry inside started again, after this period of time, Gu Yu suddenly stood up from his chair, rushed to the door of the delivery room and stopped.


    "Gu Yu!"


    "I''m here!" Gu Yu, who had just hesitated, rushed in without any control of himself. He was the one who could control himself. He rushed into the room and occupied the bedside position. He held Lu Xiaohua''s hand tightly and said, "I''m here."


    Sweating, Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes and looked at him, then began to scold: "son of a bitch, asshole, I gave you a baby, you don''t even tell me your name, you asshole, you have no conscience!"


    He took the hot and humid cloth that his maid wanted to wipe for her, wiped her sweat, fed her medicine and ginseng tablets himself.


    "Ah -"


    the midwife gave Gu Yu a look of trembling, and Gu Yu cried angrily, "help her, what do you want me to do?"


    The midwife was even more frightened. Fortunately, after Gu Yu yelled at her, he probably knew his influence on the midwife. He simply took full care of Lu Xiaohua and turned his back to the midwife. The midwife felt better.


    "Fast, fast, see the child''s head, ma''am, try harder."


    The most painful thing for a mother is that she has to struggle with the pain to death. At the moment, she envies her previous life''s caesarean section and painless needle. While admiring, she grabs Gu Yu''s hand and pinches his nails into Gu Yu''s flesh too hard. But Gu Yu has no sense of it. Taking this opportunity, she bends over and says something in her ear.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are full!


    The next moment, the baby''s cry earth shaking, several of the old men outside the first time to feel the feeling of tears!


    -


    "this baby was born so small?"


    Eleven, who came from another rented house, squatted in front of the cradle, secretly rubbed his fingers to find a chance to poke.


    Twelve impolitely exposed him: "you have not seen, make a fuss about what."


    "What have I seen?"


    "Last time I was on a mission, I happened to pass by a family who was having a baby. You also stole the hostess''s clothes."


    "It''s not that I was chased. I changed my clothes temporarily. Besides, if I gave money, it''s not called stealing... You said this. At that time, I took a look at it, and I couldn''t see clearly. But is this young lady a little ugly? What should we do when she grows up? What if no one marries her, or if she is despised and bullied by her husband''s family?"


    "You worry a lot." The parrot slapped the back of the head impolitely. "Miss of our family, it must be everyone''s marriage. Besides," she squinted fiercely, "I''ll see which man dares to bully her!"


    Eleven turned to look up at her and gave her a clap: "eight elder sister is powerful!"


    One side of Jing Jiu weakly said a fair word: "just born are like this, long open good, on our master and wife that look, how can be bad."


    The parrot touched his chin: "that''s true."


    They have already forgotten the problem of the child''s father, but it shows that everyone regards the girl as Gu Yu''s own child and their little master.


    I don''t know if a few people are making a noise to the baby. Their little master moves. Before he opens his eyes, he starts to howl and nearly rolls over Jing Shi who is sleeping on the beam."Why are you crying?" From the nearest eleven jumped a big step back, looking at the baby in the cradle is very difficult, both want to coax it, and dare not close.


    Twelve dare not, he hid behind the parrot: "eight elder sister, you hurry to coax."


    Parrot can''t believe to point to oneself: "me?"


    "Yes," eleven should be and, "eight elder sister you quickly coax, here you are a woman, we several old men, how can this ah."


    "Then I will not, in case, in case I have heavy hands, give her..." the parrot made a broken action, "how to do?"


    Old men: --


    When they thought of the highest value of force here, they were silent at the same time.


    "Then, then let her cry like this?" Eleven see baby cry face all rose red, originally premature, so cry down is not the way?


    He is very curious, such a small body, where to cry so loud, this move is created for her.


    A few almost omnipotent digital Jings, surrounded by the cradle helpless, their Savior came.


    "Ouch, ouch, how can you cry so miserably."


    A woman came in. She closed the door and put the curtain on the door to keep the wind out. Then she went to the stove to chill. Then she came and picked up the child from the cradle. "The child may be hungry. Who will help bring the rice soup? I''ll heat it on the stove."


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a few people still pestle here: "go quickly!"

 Chapter 408

    The majestic dark guards were alarmed by a woman, one to the left and the other to the right. In the end, Jing Jiu was more reliable and went to get rice soup for the little master.


    After drinking the rice soup, the little master really calmed down, and everyone was relieved. Jing Shi on the beam turned over and continued to sleep.


    What they don''t know is that it''s just the beginning. They haven''t really understood their little master''s crying skill!


    She cried when she was hungry, urinated, lay down and was held by others. Only when she was sleeping and eating could she be quiet for a while. The woman who took care of her said that she might be frightened in her stomach. Maybe it would be better for her parents to coax her.


    But their master is always by his wife''s side. Who dares to disturb her before she wakes up?


    -


    Lu Xiaohua had a comfortable sleep.


    Although the body seems very tired, but there is a relaxed pleasure.


    When she opened her eyes, looking at the beam on the top, she was stunned as if in a dream. Suddenly, a hand reached over and touched her forehead.


    Lu Xiaohua turns her head, but what she sees is Gu Yu''s serious face. She grins at him with a grin. Seeing that his whole expression is softened, Lu Xiaohua is very proud.


    Then she remembered what happened before she went to bed and was anxious to sit up: "where''s the child? Where''s my child?"


    Gu Yu pressed her back: "they''re carrying parrots. They''re feeding rice soup to their children. They''ll send it soon."


    "Is it really OK?" After all, it''s premature, and she''s worried about her child''s inborn defects, or... Or...


    "everything''s fine except for being smaller."


    His daughter may cry. He''s afraid to ask Lu Xiaohua to have a rest and let them take it away.


    She confirmed that Gu Yu looked normal, should not deceive her, relieved, thinking that it had something to do with her often drinking first-class spirit water to maintain, and there were second-class spirit water to protect her life.


    The second level spirit water was originally intended to be used after the baby was born to see what happened. However, the last time she and Gu Cheng got sick after being assassinated, she drank it in advance, and the baby in her stomach also absorbed some of it.


    As long as it''s OK!


    Lu Xiaohua, a little relieved, although she was anxious to see her child, she had to care about the man beside her: "how about you? Are you ok? How are you doing? "


    "Well."


    "To be honest."


    "The truth is that everything is OK, but the speed of recovery is not as fast as last time."


    Lu Xiaohua thought, that''s better.


    But we still need to make money as soon as possible to open the third layer of Xiaotian.


    "By the way, what did you just say, rice soup?"


    Gu Yu thought that she was talking about nanny. He insisted: "maybe it will make the children suffer a little, but I don''t advocate using nanny. Just bear it."


    Let him and Lu Xiaohua''s children drink other people''s milk. He really can''t accept it. His possessiveness is becoming a mental cleanliness addict. Rao is like this, and he doesn''t intend to change it.


    "What wet nurse?" Lu Xiaohua was stunned for a second before he responded, "no, I didn''t plan to use a nanny. I mean, I can drink milk for my children."


    "Milk?"


    After hearing Gu Yu''s words, he hesitated and thought that the world seemed to have some conflicts with the drinking of animal milk when babies were born, and the milk for babies had to go through some treatment, so he said, "it''s OK. I''ll make it in a few days."


    Anyway, there is a level of water, first use a level of water mixed with rice soup for children.


    "Well, what about the family? What about my cheap father-in-law and my cheap grandfather? "


    "It''s all right. They''re better than you."


    Hearing the resentment in his calm voice, Lu Xiaohua took out her good skills and flattened her mouth. She was very pitiful: "I can''t help it either. Who knows that this child is going to have a baby, but it scared me to death."


    "I think you''re very tolerant." Gu Yu this "tough" back, "scared to death is me, your husband."


    "Then you scared me, too. It was you who poisoned me first."


    Gu Yu


    Lu Xiaohua got out of the quilt with one hand, grabbed the corner of his coat and pulled: "well, I know the situation at that time. You can''t help it. If you want to blame it, blame those who want to attack us secretly, blame the person who poisoned you at the beginning, right? You see, I''m so considerate of you. I know what you have to do. I know what you can''t do, don''t I? "


    So, also want to understand her have to, she has no way!


    Gu Yu: "you can talk."


    Lu Xiaohua: "no, no, we are all practical and realistic. What we say is true and serious."


    Gu Yu snorted and looked down at her hand: "who let your hand run out?"


    the hand that pulled his coat, he crept into the quilt, Lu Xiaohua looked at him with a clever innocence, and make complaints about it. How did her family become more and more proud?


    She sighed at the thought.


    "Sigh what?" Gu Yu glanced at her. He had known his wife''s virtue. He was not nervous at all. He took the warm medicine from a small stove and helped her sit up to feed her."I sigh that now that I have a baby, I''ve become haggard and ugly, and my figure is even worse. My husband doesn''t love me any more. You can''t see how he used to be so cruel to me. He used to say ''the lady is the master'',''the lady is right '',''the lady works hard''. Look at him now, alas, the hearts of the people are not old, and the slag men are the same."


    Gu Yu


    He fed the spoon to her mouth: "drink the medicine."


    "What is this?"


    "The doctor said it''s invigorating."


    "Can we not drink it?"


    Gu Yu looked at him.


    Lu Xiaohua immediately compromise: "drink, drink immediately."


    Who knows, one mouthful down, bitter to death, and then look at Gu Yu, also want to feed one mouthful, simply grab the bowl, hold the nose Gulu Gulu Gulu two drink it.


    "Wow, I''m so miserable."


    A candied fruit appeared on her lips in time. Lu Xiaohua put it into her mouth even if she didn''t want to, which couldn''t stop her complaining:


    "as expected, she had no status at all. She used to cajole people. Now, people just ask if it''s ok, just give them a look, and force them to drink such bitter medicine."


    Gu Yu opened his hand to her mouth.


    "What for?"


    "Since I''m so bad to others, don''t eat my preserves."


    Lu Xiaohua was shocked: "I spit it out, you dare to take it."


    Gu Yu moved his hand. It was obvious that you could spit.


    Lu Xiaohua tried to vomit. When the candied fruit came to her mouth, she said to Gu Yu, "I don''t want to vomit here. I want to vomit in another place."


    Gu Yu knew that she had a bad idea, so he sat down beside the bed and approached her according to her wishes.


    As soon as he came near, Lu Xiaohua, who had been ready for a long time, put his arms around his neck -

 Chapter 409

    Taking advantage of Gu Yu''s approach, Lu Xiaohua put his arms around his neck, straightened up to kiss him, and the preserves in his mouth also turned to his mouth.


    Then she retreated in the way of Shi ran: "well, is this a good place to spit?"


    Gu Yu''s eyes became dangerous, but he accused: "who let you take your hands out again?"


    Lu Xiaohua murmured that he was a good seller when he got a bargain. On the other hand, he hid his hand in the quilt. Then at this moment, Gu Yu moved. He held her down with the quilt, and made her have no room to struggle. After that, he blocked her mouth and returned the candied fruit.


    He also gave interest, which was several times more than the debt. She was out of breath and wanted to push him, but her hand was tied in the quilt and she couldn''t move, so she had to let him pay it back.


    When I finally let her go, her lips were very red and attractive.


    Her face also became very ruddy, as if after the birth of a child, the consumption of color suddenly came back.


    "You... How can you...


    " lady, "Gu Yu, who got a little satisfaction, resumed his gentleness," are you only allowed to set fire to the state officials and not allowed to light the lights? "


    "Who are the state officials and who are the people?"


    At this time, the woman in charge of taking care of the child finally picked up the child, and she was followed by the parrot.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw it, his whole face lit up, and he sat upright looking at the swaddling clothes in the woman''s hands, eager to have a look.


    When the woman saw her, she quickly handed the child to Lu Xiaohua, and carefully taught her how to hold the child: "hold her head with your arm, hold it with your hand, relax, don''t collapse too tightly, the child will be uncomfortable."


    Although Lu Xiaohua is a little handmade, it''s OK to hold it. It''s probably mother''s nature.


    The baby''s face is a little red, and her small face is wrinkled. It''s not beautiful. However, Xiaohua knows that most of the babies are like this when they are just born, not to mention that she is premature. It will be fine if she grows up in a few days.


    The child had been sleeping well, so she woke up after this move. When her head began to move slightly, her mouth opened and yawned, and her eyes slowly opened, the parrot who had been standing one meter away and peeping became nervous immediately, and the woman who helped to look after her was also nervous -


    but the woman should like the child very much, and she also advised Lu Xiaohua in a low voice: "Miss, she''s so nervous Maybe I''m a little bit scared in your stomach, so I''m a little bit noisy. Just coax me. "


    The woman said, her hands ready to coax the child.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know why, so she looked down at her baby. When she opened her eyes, she began to hum. It looked like she was going to cry in the next second...


    but she just opened her voice, but she didn''t cry. She opened her eyes as if she saw Lu Xiaohua and smelled Lu Xiaohua. She had opened her mouth to cry and suddenly turned to the other side A grin.


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart was so soft that she gently poked her baby''s face with her fingers and praised the people beside her: "my daughter is so good!"


    Three people nearby: "I''m not sure."


    The woman said drily, "this child must be very smart in the future."


    Lu Xiaohua, who didn''t know the cause and effect, laughed politely and proudly: "where, children, you can see whether they are smart or not, ha ha."


    Woman: --


    Parrot secretly breath, no matter how, do not cry good!


    After that, the woman went to prepare food for her children and a nutritious meal for her mother. Only then did Lu Xiaohua know that the woman''s name was sister-in-law Zhang. She had a similar occupation as her previous sister-in-law, helping to take care of her children, helping her mother to do confinement and so on.


    It must be trustworthy to ask Gu Yu for help. Lu Xiaohua is not worried at all.


    She teased the baby who was staring at her wholeheartedly, thinking whether the baby could see her mother clearly. Her heart was filled with this child.


    The regret of losing that child in her last life seems to be made up at this moment. She even firmly believes that this is the child, following her from one world to another.


    Until the parrot coughed softly, as a reminder, Lu Xiaohua looked up at her, and the parrot aimed at Gu Yu with her small eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart stopped for a moment, and then looked at Gu Yu tremblingly... Did she just ignore him?


    Gu Yu was also looking at her. In other words, he never looked away from her from the beginning. Seeing that she finally noticed herself, he laughed at her.


    Yes, I did.


    Lu Xiaohua''s little heart can''t stand: "my husband...


    " well, lady? "


    Lu Xiaohua had an idea and entrusted the baby to him: "look, this is our daughter!"


    Gu Yu


    He looked down, the child suddenly changed his position, and his vision naturally fell on Gu Yu. At that moment, Gu Yu always felt something strange was wrong with him."Xianggong, do you hold her? Well, have you ever held her? "


    When Lu Xiaohua looked at his slightly hesitant look, he knew that he was in charge now, and his eyebrows were all horizontal: "this is your daughter, you haven''t even held her? Well, don''t you think she''s a daughter and I can''t give you a son? "


    Gu Yu


    Use it every time!


    He reached out and tried to pick up the child, but his arm was stiff. It was like holding a child.


    The parrot is worried. She has seen the child''s strength. No matter who holds her before, she will cry. Now, looking at the master''s holding posture, she has begun to shrink her neck and wait for the magic sound to penetrate her brain.


    EVA did feel uncomfortable and hummed, but... She didn''t cry.


    Parrot


    Lu Xiaohua helped Gu Yu adjust his posture: "just now, sister-in-law Zhang said, relax. Look at your hardness. It must be uncomfortable to lean on it."


    Gu Yu looked up at her. I don''t know if she was under the illusion that she saw a trace of helplessness in his eyes?


    Lu Xiaohua thought: "I usually lean on you, how do you hug me?"


    Gu Yu tried to relax himself.


    Slowly, the baby lying in his arms may feel more comfortable, and the biggest difference between father and mother is that mother is gentle and soft, while father is hard and safe, and father is hot, and it seems warmer with his nest... The baby smiles at the father who is trying to hold her.


    The baby''s smile is really the most innocent thing in the world. Even if Gu Yu had some resistance to her and felt that her existence had absorbed all the attention of his wife, it would have eliminated a lot.

 Chapter 410

    "You see, you see," Lu Xiaohua saw the Wazi smile at Gu Yu, more excited than Gu Yu, "she knows you, she must know you."


    Gu Yu is probably the one who takes care of the baby the most. He plays flute and piano for the baby to study and do prenatal education. Sometimes he is uncomfortable sleeping in the middle of the night. When the child is dancing in his stomach, he covers his stomach to let the baby and her sleep safely. In the middle of the night, she kicks him up and says that he wants to drink water. Even if he makes unreasonable demands, he will get up and help her.


    The baby must have felt him.


    Lu Xiaohua grabs Gu Yu''s arm, leans on his arm again, and looks at the baby who laughs and yawns in his arms with him, their baby.


    Parrot


    Why is she here?


    Why is she here?


    The angry parrot retreated quietly.


    But when she left, she was quite novel. The little master was not born to him. Everyone knew that although the father son relationship could be cultivated, he would certainly treat the little master as his own daughter just like his wife. But who could have thought that the little master was so arrogant that he would immediately "recognize his father" and completely consolidate his position.


    This little guy, the future is amazing!


    Lu Xiaohua, who didn''t know that the parrot had disappeared, watched the baby close her eyes and fell asleep soon. She couldn''t help nodding her little nose: "this little guy, it''s really... This way, we can all fall asleep."


    Gu Yu squinted over and said, "does the lady have any opinions about her husband?"


    "Ah? What? "


    He first carefully put the baby on the pillow, and then suddenly took out his hand, hugged Lu Xiaohua and pressed her in his arms: "before my mother, I was here for my husband, and I could sleep very well."


    Lu Xiaohua finally responded and couldn''t help laughing... So her husband was afraid that she was suffering in his arms before? He''s so insecure sometimes?


    Gu Yu, who was ridiculed, pulled up the quilt that had been rubbed off by Lu Xiaohua, wrapped her up again, and then pressed her back to bed: "sleep."


    "But I just woke up."


    "The doctor said you need more rest."


    Lu Xiaohua''s hand was wrapped in a quilt and couldn''t get out. He could only aim at his side with his eyes: "then you can sleep with me."


    You can tell from him that he hasn''t had a rest since she was born. In addition, he has been trying to break Gu''s underground palace. I don''t know how long he hasn''t had a rest. He has just poisoned his hair. She doesn''t believe that he''s all right now, even if he has level 2 Spirit water.


    Gu Yu glared at her: "I''m afraid of my husband. I can''t sleep well because my wife dislikes my husband."


    "Oh, I''m wrong. I admit that I can''t sleep well without you. Can you do me a favor?"


    Gu Yu was just teasing her. He picked up the baby and put it inside. The baby was carried and seemed to wake up. Gu Yu patted her by instinct. The baby soon fell asleep again. Gu Yu lay down outside.


    Lu Xiaohua very consciously rolled into his arms, Gu Yu moved his arm: "don''t, I''ll see you later."


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care. It''s up to him to hold his arms tightly. Gu Yu also means that don''t push her away. Without much effort, the woman who says she doesn''t want to sleep will fall asleep. It''s up to her to say that he can sleep well.


    -


    when he woke up again, Lu Xiaohua found that there was no one left or right!


    Where''s the baby? What about the husband?


    A turn, found her husband and sister-in-law, around the children in what.


    It wasn''t until sister-in-law Zhang stepped back and let Gu Yu do it by himself that Lu Xiaohua found that Gu Yu was learning to change the baby''s diaper.


    His movements are a little clumsy, different from the usual sharp, but he is very gentle, has a good memory, and learns fast. So although he is slow, he still changes his diaper, even his pants are dressed and wrapped up again.


    Baby is that cool baby again.


    I think it might be that in the middle of sleep, when the baby peed, Gu Yu got up and asked sister-in-law Zhang to teach him to change the baby''s diaper, but he didn''t wake her up.


    "Awake?" Gu Yu seems to have a induction to look back, see Lu Xiaohua open with her daughter''s big eyes looking at him, the soft heart of his words are whispers, appears particularly gentle.


    "Oh, my lady is awake." Sister Zhang also found out and said, "it''s time to be hungry. The meal is ready. I''ll send it to you now."


    "Ah


    Without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to say, sister-in-law Zhang left again in a hurry. Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "how do you think sister-in-law Zhang is so resolute?"


    "Well." Gu Yu came over with the baby in his arms. Lu Xiaohua found that after a while, her husband''s posture of holding the baby improved so fast. Look how he is holding the baby now.


    Lu Xiaohua is smiling, suddenly think of what, anxiously sit up: "by the way, now when, cooking contest finals began?"


    Gu Yu stood by the bed and looked up at her: "why, do you still want to participate?"


    Lu Xiaohua naturally felt the danger from his eyes, but she still said: "I finally got to the semi-finals, how can I not participate? This is not an ordinary competition. Don''t you also value the top three places? What''s more, I was chased and killed by those big men, and I gave up the chance I got through all my hard work? How sorry I amGu Yu''s eyes were slightly indifferent: "at the beginning, I didn''t agree with you to participate in this competition. You are still in confinement."


    Lu Xiaohua squashed his lips.


    Gu Yu did not compromise: "moreover, you are just an assistant, the real player is Liu Xingmo."


    Some of Lu Xiaohua did not return to God and blinked.


    Gu Yu: "since she has won the first three, no matter how well she plays in the final, she can always win the third place. It''s no difference." He snorted coldly, "do you really think you are so important in this final?"


    "Yes, it seems so." From the beginning to the end, it was Xing Mo who was valued by those big men. That day, Liu Xingmo, who was also Jing Shi''s disguise, was in the same carriage with her. It seemed that she was not so important?


    She suddenly responded: "no, Xianggong, you don''t have this idea from the beginning, do you? Will you let me take part in this competition? "


    She knew that from the beginning to now, Liu Xingmo really relied on her help behind her back to successfully enter the finals, even in the semi-finals, the fake Liu Xingmo didn''t have much effect, but she couldn''t see it because she didn''t have enough eyesight... So that she took herself into an important role and forgot that Liu Xingmo was the one who should be chased by the big guys.


    Gu Yu gave her a cool look.


    "You are really..." Lu Xiaohua sighed helplessly, "poor a Xing."


    Gu Yu sat down beside the bed, he looked at her, dark eyes only reflected her shadow: "I pity her what to do."

 Chapter 411

    Gu Yu said mercilessly: "I pity her for what she does."


    Lu Xiaohua stares at Gu Yu in a dazed way: "Xianggong..."


    "I can send someone to protect her and protect her as well as possible, provided that you are well." Gu Yu bowed his head slightly, and she in his eyes became more and more clear and three-dimensional. "Lu Xiaohua, I said I was not a good person. Hello, I can make everyone better."


    He didn''t care how many sins he was carrying, how many people he used to hurt, from beginning to end, she was the only one he wanted to protect.


    Lu Xiaohua stretched out his hand, put his warm hand in the quilt on his cool cheek, and said with a smile, "I''m not a good person either."


    "Just right."


    "Yes, exactly."


    Look at each other, eventually can''t help but get close to each other, but in the near kiss, baby cried.


    There''s no big howl, just the unpleasantness of hum. It''s estimated that it''s crowded... Here, my parents, I''ll always be a little delicate baby.


    The father and mother who are going to stick to each other are separated and look at her at the same time. The baby feels comfortable and gives them a toothless smile.


    Lu Xiaohua laughed and shook his head.


    The beautiful atmosphere was destroyed by the children. Lu Xiaohua''s brain, which was not very sober because of Gu Yu''s guidance and inducement, was also sober. He continued to ask the matter just now: "a Xing is awake?"


    "Well, but Lady Wang gave up the antidote and ran away. She hasn''t found it yet."


    "Just hand over the antidote... When is the game?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded. She was afraid that she had slept. It seemed that she was OK. She didn''t have a baby and was in a coma for three or four days.


    "Well, before the final, will those people send someone to kill a Xing again?"


    "The matter of taking care of the family has come to an end. There are other people watching for us in Li Changzhong''s side. Now our hands are empty. We are not afraid that they will come again."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "Mr. Xiang, you are blue and red. You can fight heaven and earth?" Look at his arrogance.


    Gu Yu, who had no facial expression, didn''t know he was arrogant, and didn''t understand Lu Xiaohua''s words, looked at her sideways


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. A Xing is OK. Otherwise, how can I explain to Mr. and Mrs. Liu?"


    Although Liu Xingmo is a real player, she doesn''t believe that no one can see her main role. She thinks Gu Yu must have operated in the dark box.


    Gu Yu lowered his head to coax his daughter.


    Lu Xiaohua rolled his eyes.


    Sister Zhang came back and brought a lot of dishes with twelve. They moved the whole table to the bedside. Lu Xiaohua mainly sat by the bedside and could eat with quilt.


    First, a bowl of chicken soup, put it in front of her.


    It''s not very oily. It smells delicious. It''s not like the style of the world. Lu Xiaohua tried to drink it, but it''s OK. She said, "Sister Zhang, you''ve made a good chicken soup."


    But sister-in-law Zhang said, "I didn''t do it. It was Mr. Gu. I just helped to watch the fire later."


    Lu Xiaohua was surprised. She looked at her husband sitting next to her with her baby in her arms. Just when she wanted to ask him how he could do this, she suddenly remembered that he had asked her how to make some tonic soup, including chicken soup.


    She thought that she had just passed through that time, and she had made Chicken Soup for him. He liked to think about it, but did not think about it. Did he learn to make a confinement meal for her in advance?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been learning secretly.


    Gu Yu calmly urged her: "drink quickly."


    "All right." Lu Xiaohua just thought it was OK. Now he thinks it''s delicious. There''s nothing better.


    Gu Yu added a bowl of rice to her and put it in her mouth.


    Lu Xiaohua tasted it and thought it was good. He asked excitedly, "is this what you did?"


    "It was made by a Xing girl." Mrs. Zhang once again answered, "the young man named Shi Yi helped to deliver it. It''s strange to say that it''s not cold in this cold day when it''s delivered from there."


    Of course, it''s the lightness skill on the 11th day. This distance and some heat preservation measures can make the dishes cool less quickly, but Lu Xiaohua is more concerned about: "a Xing knows?"


    "Madam, I''m joking. Now who doesn''t know that young master Gu is very happy!"


    Lu Xiaohua But wasn''t she taken off?


    "By the way, the a-xing girl said that she should concentrate on preparing for the final now, and come to see you after the contest."


    Lu Xiaohua understands Liu Xingmo''s implied meaning. Now she is being watched by all the big men. Although there are eleven people to protect her, it''s better not to go out for safety.


    I don''t think they''ll give another chance for such a thing as the medicine given by Lady Wang.


    "Eat it." Gu Yu urged, "we''ll talk about this later."


    Lu Xiaohua quickly buried himself in the meal. When Mrs. Zhang saw her, she said to Gu Yu, "young master, I''ll hold the baby, and you can eat as soon as possible."Gu Yu has no problem, but she knows people very well. As soon as she changes to sister-in-law Zhang, she immediately opens her mouth and howls. Lu Xiaohua, who howls uncontrollably, shakes her hand, drops her chopsticks and looks at her daughter in a daze...


    she finally knows what happened to the parrot''s unspeakable expression before. It''s so devastating that she is just humming in a low voice Qiao''s daughter?


    Sister Zhang wanted to coax her, but Gu Yu, with a cold expression, took her back to her arms and said, "it''s OK. That''s it."


    It''s hard for her daughter to cry at all. If it''s just a noisy voice, she can be carried away by sister-in-law Zhang. With Gu Yu''s cold heart, it''s not impossible.


    Lu Xiaohua leered at him... Sure enough, her daughter is the enemy of love!


    Then I saw Gu Yu holding the baby in one hand, eating in the other hand, and occasionally shaking her legs. Her daughter is really good now. She opened her eyes and couldn''t move her hands and feet, so she went to sleep.


    She admitted that she had a trace of jealousy!


    Just born children feel more, after dinner, Gu Yu will sleep next to her child, suddenly said to her: "want to listen to the story?"


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua looks at him in a puzzled way, while he looks back at her quietly and expressionless.


    It took Lu Xiaohua a long time to remember that when Gu Yu had to stay in bed, she told him stories for fear that he would be bored. At that time, she also made up some fantasy stories...


    she became interested and said with a smile, "good."


    Adjust your sitting posture and raise your ears: "I''m ready. You start."


    Gu Yu


    He suddenly said, "you didn''t make a deck of playing cards. Play this."


    Lu Xiaohua, hey hey: "you don''t dare to say it, do you?"


    Gu Yu can''t be inspired by the method. He said calmly: "the lady said that she would teach her to play for her husband."

 Chapter 412

    Gu Yu: "lady will not break her promise, will she?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    "Besides, I''m afraid to disturb the children."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She flattened her mouth: "if you don''t want to talk about it, don''t mention it to arouse people''s appetite."


    Gu Yu silently took out his playing cards.


    Lu Xiaohua glared at him: "when did you turn it out?"


    She made it and put it in the rental room at the back of the store.


    In other words, it''s not easy to make this set of playing cards. After all, there is no cardboard here. Later, she asked twelve for help to cut her into a very thin board, which is not much thicker than the playing cards she had seen before. It''s really a great test of knife work.


    That is, the thin board is much more brittle than the thick board. The board is relatively tough. If you don''t pay attention to the small board, it will be broken. So if there are good materials at the back, it''s better to replace them.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you to play."


    Two people can play less, but also have to play, even if it is the fight landlord, two people can play, is very easy to guess each other''s card.


    But as a novice can try, for teaching, in addition, 21 o''clock ah, compared with the size, competing for the upper, and what seven ghosts 523, these can play.


    Lu Xiaohua teaches him the same way. She complains that she wants to listen to him tell stories. She is very excited when she gets the cards. However, just like playing checkers, when she teaches him every kind of playing method, she can still win one or two games. As long as he masters the rules, she can''t beat him. So as long as she loses, she will change her playing method and almost collapse herself.


    "I don''t believe it, come again!"


    "No Gu Yu took away all the wood chips, and then took the wood chips she still held in her hand, "you should rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua, "no, aren''t you a wet blanket?"


    "It''s not easy to overwork in confinement."


    "Why am I overworked when I play games?"


    "Brain fatigue is also fatigue."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She jumped on him and bit him hard, killing the villain.


    Gu Yu let her bite, the first time he was bitten, he can be very calm, not to mention now also used to being bitten, he can wait for her to bite enough, rub her mouth: "fast sleep."


    "I can''t sleep."


    "Then close your eyes and rest."


    Lu Xiaohua fell feebly on the bed: "can you only sleep when you are in confinement?"


    "No, you just played cards."


    "Just play for a while, or...


    just when Lu Xiaohua wanted to fight for some more benefits with Gu Yu, twelve spread a message outside:" master, madam, fourth young master Gu said he wanted to see his wife. "


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes brightened: "really, let him in... Er, can''t you?" She looked timidly at Gu Yu''s smelly face.


    Gu Yu was so angry that he almost laughed. He said coldly: "lady, do you want to see a stranger?"


    Lu Xiaohua blinks... Yes, she''s lying in bed without formal clothes. For her, she''s already well-dressed. For people in this world, it''s just that her clothes are not neat. It''s just that she doesn''t obey women''s morality when she sees a stranger!


    Probably not even chastity.


    She just didn''t want to sleep. When she heard that someone was looking for her, she was excited. She didn''t think so much.


    She dropped her head and said, "well, then it''s gone."


    Gu Yu knew that she was boring, and the confinement would take a whole month. Thinking of this, Gu Yu couldn''t help but feel sorry for her and couldn''t bear to blame her: "don''t you want to listen to my story? You lie down and have a rest and tell it to your husband."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately regained his brilliance in his eyes: "you can''t cheat any more!"


    "Don''t cheat, lie down."


    But it seems destined that Lu Xiaohua can''t hear Gu Yu''s story today. Twelve soon knock on the door: "fourth young master Gu insists on seeing his wife. He''s already breaking into the door."


    "Throw it out." Gu Yu showed no mercy.


    Lu Xiaohua asked, "don''t people know about your place? How did Gu Cheng find it?"


    "I copied Gu''s underground palace. I have his share." Gu Yu did not hide, "after saving him in the cave, he talked about cooperation with him, and he said a lot about Gu''s secret."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded. Speaking of the underground palace, she was a little curious: "where is that? I used to take care of those people in black around the old man. They look like... What did they do to them? "


    Gu Yu touched her hair: "they will develop some drugs to make them powerful and invincible."


    "Well, do you really have this medicine?" There should be none. If there is one, it will be sold in Xiaotian. There is no one on the second floor. She turned over the third floor and didn''t find it. As long as there is one in the world, she can see it in these two floors.


    Gu Yu had a certain irony: "they should feel that they can do it."


    "I think it''s just experimenting with these people? They are not afraid to really succeed in their research, or make some monsters to eat themselves back? " Lu Xiaohua was not in a very happy mood to ask back. Of course, it was not Gu Yu who asked back, but those who were in a bad mood.Before, she thought that these people who were "trained" by super spies were similar to experimental subjects, but she didn''t expect that they were!


    Gu Yu patted her head, did not answer, Lu Xiaohua just sighed.


    Twelve this meeting came to say that Gu Cheng was crazy. He probably realized that he couldn''t break in and gave up, but he had a letter to give to his wife.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face wrinkled when he heard this: "he and uncle Gu are really father and son. Why do they like to send me letters?"


    Last time Gu Yufeng gave her a thick letter, which was about the "past" of Liu Xingmo, Shuqin and Lilan. I don''t know what Gu Cheng wanted to give her?


    But Lu Xiaohua still let twelve letters to her, for this point, Gu Yu is not so opposed.


    Looking at the letter, Lu Xiaohua didn''t open it. She turned over the envelope and asked, "what happened to my cheap father-in-law?"


    "He''s OK. He''s looked like he''s in a hurry."


    "It''s time to look," Lu Xiaohua nodded solemnly. "There''s something wrong with my brain."


    He wanted to set fire to all the family members, including himself!


    Yes, she also thinks that the existence of Gu family for so many years is a little frightening. She also thinks that the existence of Gu family underground palace for so long, so many children of Gu family are missing, and those "carefree" Gu family people who are still living on the surface can''t be completely unaware of it. They are really numb and "excited" living, enjoying the glory and wealth brought to them by Gu family.


    And these glory and wealth are all obtained by the cruel pain of countless people in the underground palace.


    It can be said that in the end, they just do nothing. Although they are hateful, who can ask who must be born with a strong sense of justice and be willing to sacrifice himself to save others? Is it a dandy who wants to solve the problem after he knows it?

 Chapter 413

    After all, these dandy family attendants are not so guilty that they can''t be forgiven. But for uncle Gu, surname Gu is the original sin.


    Therefore, if you let Mr. Gu go out any more, you may not know who he wants to design a big plot to burn.


    Don''t think he can''t do it. Mr. Gu has been in business for many years. I don''t know how many secret forces he has in Guang''an Prefecture. If he wants to do it, he will definitely be able to make a big moth again.


    "What about the old man?"


    Gu Yu said coldly, "whatever you do, naturally you have to repay."


    Lu Xiaohua thought of the appearance of the people in black who came out of the underground palace, shivered, stopped the topic, and then opened the envelope.


    The content of the letter is not as scary as the one Gu Yufeng gave her. It''s threatening her. If you don''t want a Xing to die, don''t take part in the final.


    After all, that''s what happened. Could Gu Cheng have something new? For example, he told her why she was not allowed to participate in the cooking competition from the beginning... Lu Xiaohua stopped and looked down at the letter again.


    "Why?" Gu Yu found that she didn''t look right.


    "Xianggong, where did the killer he sent to kill you come from


    When he wanted to treat Gu Yu in the name of Jing doctor, Gu Cheng was afraid that Gu Yu would get better and sent killers.


    "Gu Pengchuan had intended to let Gu Cheng go to the top if someone found out something about the secret office. In this way, he would definitely let Gu Cheng take part in something in the underground palace and give him a few people who were sent by him. It is impossible for him to become a semi-finished killer of spies."


    "However, when I escaped to the cave with him, he said something to me. He seemed to have known that he had been used by the old man for a long time. In that case, how could he send these killers to kill you? He was not afraid to be found out. The big hat he was wearing by the old man would never go away?"


    She said, looked up at Gu Yu, found that his face was very calm, then narrowed his eyes: "do you know what?"


    Gu Yu said: "you should also know that there are people behind Gu Cheng."


    "Yes, although I don''t know, it should be that Gu Cheng knew about the underground palace and that his grandfather wanted him to carry the bag. At this time, someone threw an olive branch to him... Gu Cheng was protected by his elder brother all the time. Although he hated his elder brother because he didn''t know it, he was protected by his elder brother so well that he was still naive at that time. He was not very old He was cheated, but he didn''t know that the person who helped him was another one who used him. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaohua grabbed Gu Yu''s clothes: "he has not allowed me and my people to participate in this competition. He also said some strange words in the cave, what has no choice, what wants to escape here, and now he says, if I don''t want a Xing to die... When I first saw it, I thought he threatened me. Maybe it wasn''t a threat. He wanted to tell me that there would be an accident in the final He''s not going to do the same thing as his father, is he? "


    Gu Yu held her hand, he looked still very calm: "lady, I promise you that the final will be held smoothly."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at him sharply. After half a sound, she softens first: "good Bo."


    She lay back on the bed, side lying slightly curled body, hands on the cheek pad, hair daze, eyes empty, Gu Yu to her side to sit close, palm covering her head, gently rubbing.


    "You know," Lu Xiaohua said quietly, "why does the real Gu Yu wear a mask all the year round?"


    Gu Yu pauses: "because, she is Gu Cheng''s elder sister."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked, blinked again, and suddenly wanted to sit up, but she didn''t jump very successfully. She waved her hand in the air for a long time before she grasped Gu Yu''s clothes, as if she hadn''t said anything: "isn''t it true that Gu Yu is a woman?"


    Gu Yu looked at her calmly, and his expression explained everything.


    But Lu Xiaohua made great efforts to digest this message: "no, it''s not right. If he or she is a woman, what does she pretend to be a man for so many years?"


    As soon as she was born, her mother died, and there was no such thing as letting her daughter become a son in order to inherit property. Gu Yufeng''s temperament did not seem to care for the family''s property.


    "Women are less than men in nature, but they have a better chance to be spies than men. In some private affairs, women play a greater role than men."


    "So, Gu Yufeng was afraid that the old master would break up his wife and get his wife. Maybe he would not let go of his wife''s daughter?" Lu Xiaohua understood.


    Gu Yu said: "Gu Pengchuan poisoned the old lady Gu at that time. Gu Yufeng said that the poison affected her appearance, which blocked her appearance. It happened that when she grew up, she was taller than the average woman. No one doubted that she would disguise herself."


    For example, the height of shoes, such as clothes filled with things to increase the physique, these are the details of Gu Yu after he became Gu Yu.


    Who would suspect that a woman has been pretending to be a man for 20 years? And he not only destroyed Rong, even if he was quite clever, but also let the old man give up his plan to take him to the underground palace. Gu Yufeng really tried his best to save his son."But others don''t know, and the old man also knows. You look good when you come back. He doesn''t doubt it?"


    "When I was just born, I suffered from the influence of maternal and fetal toxins, but after so many years, it is not impossible for the toxins to disperse naturally."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded. After wearing the mask for 20 years, Gu Yu didn''t decide what he looked like after he took it off.


    At that time, in front of everyone, he threw off the mask that everyone was used to seeing, and everyone would think that he was the real Gu Yu, and the fake Gu Yu in front of her would imitate the words and deeds of the real Gu Yu a little bit. Unless he was very familiar with the real Gu Yu, he would not think about the direction of the switch.


    According to Gu Cheng''s description of his "big brother", Zhen Gu Yu should be a loner. As a real woman and a fake man, he would not have too close contact with anyone.


    "No wonder, when Qian saw me for the first time, he decided that my stomach was not Mr. Gu''s." Nanny raised Gu Yu. Except Gu Yufeng, she really knew that the young master was a woman. How could a woman make another woman pregnant.


    At the beginning, Qian may not know that Gu Yu is a fake, but he suspected Gu Yu who came back from Fengde county when he saw that she was pregnant.


    Gu Yufeng should also know. He knows that his daughter, whom he has tried his best to protect, is still gone. That''s why he is so crazy

 Chapter 414

    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help but wonder if Zhen Gu Yu was also killed by the old master. After all, Zhen Gu Yu was valued by the old master all the time. He dealt with the family business and found many secrets, so he was killed?


    Of course, it''s just speculation.


    Lu Xiaohua hung his hands feebly. Seeing this, Gu Yu asked, "do you still want to listen to stories?"


    "I don''t want to hear it. The story you just told is enough for me to digest." She thought of Gu Cheng''s despair in the cave. If she was born in such a family, she might be worse than Gu Cheng.


    I hope this little brother-in-law who has been her for several days will not do anything stupid.


    -


    Gu Yu finally had time to deal with the rest of the underground palace.


    That private school looks normal on the surface, but in fact, all the children who are still in normal classes are under control, because it is not sure whether these children have been exposed to something they should not.


    They are all enlightening children. They can''t tell the good from the bad. They don''t know what bad things they are exposed to. They can only make people spend more time to guide them to ask whether they want to check and send them back after they are sure there is no problem.


    In the underground palace, there are also people from the Lord of JiangBao. Only a few important posts are filled with Gu Yu''s people. If the bloody Lord of JiangBao mutinies, those people will cut off the "center". At least in a short time, the Lord of JiangBao can''t occupy a good position.


    As soon as Gu Yu passed, he was taken to the Lord of JiangBao. Now it''s midnight, and the Lord of JiangBao is too busy to rest.


    They found the group of tourists who were recently "stolen" in the underground palace. It''s easy to "steal", but it''s not easy to properly dispose of them one by one.


    Seeing Gu Yu, the Lord of JiangBao just said "coming", so he continued to tell the people around him what to do. When he was busy, he had time to ask again: "I heard that Gu Fu has made a fortune. Congratulations to Mr. Gu. These two days are too busy, and I haven''t given you any gifts. I''ll make it up for you in a while."


    "Lord Jiang, you''re welcome. How are you doing here?"


    "It''s OK, Li Changzhong will be too busy to take care of himself. If it''s cheap for us, it''s just..."


    the two thick eyebrows of the Lord of JiangBao are almost wrinkled together. "It''s absolutely inseparable from the Li family in Shangjing, but only one Imperial businessman can''t do it. I don''t know which imperial officials or even members of the royal family are involved in it. I''m afraid it''s wrong to go further It''s hard. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Yu deeply: "but you know, for the sake of my little son, I will never give up. Even if I only find his body, I will find out the real murderer and avenge him. So, I''d like to thank your wife for winning the top three in this culinary competition. This may be my only chance. "


    Gu Yu said: "the Lord of the river Fort must protect it. You should know how many people want to rob her now."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. If I take such a fancy to this opportunity, I won''t let people hurt this a-xing girl."


    "Not only that, but also one more thing, the Lord of JiangBao should pay attention to."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Yu took the pen and paper that Jiang Zhihu had just used, wrote a few words on a piece of paper and handed it to Jiang Zhihu.


    Jiang Zhihu looked at the back color of a Bing, and then zhengse way: "I know."


    They were all smart people. Gu Yu didn''t talk about it any more. Just in time, Gu Yuan came in with fatigue: "big brother!"


    Gu Yu nodded to him: "how about Xin Ge''er?"


    "The doctor learned from the dregs that the medicine given to Xin Ge''er is a kind of medicine that can reduce people''s pain. If you take it for a long time, people''s ability to endure pain will increase, and even no pain will be detected. However, Xin Ge''er drinks it for the first time, so just drink more water. Maybe."


    "That''s good."


    The Lord of JiangBao also said: "Mr. Gu San, you have worked hard these days. Many harmful drugs have been secretly developed in this underground palace. Do you think you can collect some of them so that our doctor may be able to make some medicine to restrain them."


    Those victims who have been refined into killers are not aware of the pain, the strength is particularly strong, and they are crazy. If they are not killed thoroughly, they can stand up. This is really a headache.


    Gu Yuan nodded seriously: "I will."


    Maybe even the third lady didn''t know it. Looking at the most useless and cowardly third young master, he was extremely keen on medicinal materials. When he was in poor health as a child, he came into contact with some medicinal materials and taught himself secretly.


    His mother''s third wife hoped that he would go into business and inherit several shops in the future. His father hoped that he would learn from his second brother, study more, and take an official career in the future. In addition, he only knew medicinal materials and barely understood medical theory, so he could not be called a doctor.


    Besides, his mother could not let him go to the drugstore to be a doctor or a pharmacist. Under the pressure of his mother, he never dared to expose these.


    Fortunately, he didn''t expose it. Otherwise, he might have been caught here by his grandfather. He would have jumped in on his own initiative.


    Gu Yu told them that he was going to leave without further stay. Now he dare not leave his wife and children for too long.


    Gu Yuan chased out: "big brother!"Gu Yu stopped and looked back at him


    "I''m just a little curious, big brother. How do you know I know herbs?"


    Gu Yuan asked curiously. It''s because the elder brother mentioned that he made the Lord of JiangBao treat him differently. He hasn''t been used as much as he is now in charge of his family for so many years. Now that such a big thing has happened to his family, instead of being locked up like those people who care for his family, he can still take on important responsibilities. Even if he leaves his family and has this kind of friendship with the Lord of JiangBao in the future, he won''t have no place to go .


    But his mother didn''t know that he had been hiding so well for so many years. How could he know that?


    Gu Yu is a little surprised. He will know that it is not that he paid more attention to Gu Yuan before, but that he discovered it.


    Gu Yu has been using his own strength to protect the younger brothers'' sisters. When he died, he was hated by everyone. Gu Yu didn''t know whether to scold this woman as a fool or admire her for being able to do this step... Her younger brothers were well protected by her.


    "Big brother?" Seeing Gu Yu''s eyes looking at him strangely, Gu Yuan called again uneasily.


    Gu Yu took back his eyes and turned his back to Gu Yuan: "if you want to know, you will know."


    Then he left without looking back.


    He is not really Gu Yu. It''s a good step to achieve this. He has no sympathy to continue to protect her.


    -


    today is the last day of the individual competition of the cooking competition. After the end of this day, the top three will be confirmed. At that time, even if the top three are dead or missing, they will not be replaced, and a Xing will be safe.

 Chapter 415

    When Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes, he kept looking at the door. From time to time, he wanted to shout a dozen and a parrot, and asked if they came back on the 11th?


    Gu Yu had a black line on his face: "does a lady exist when she is a husband?"


    "Oh, don''t be jealous at this time, OK? I''m not worried about a Xing. I''m worried that without me by her side, she doesn''t even dare to go on stage." Also worried about what Gu Cheng would do in the contest, Gu Yu clearly knew, but did not tell her!


    "With eleven by her side, she''ll be fine."


    "But she''s the only one on stage." Every player can choose one person to be his assistant, but if there is something unexpected about that assistant and he can''t go on stage, he can''t get a new assistant.


    Gu Yu said discontentedly, "she has depended on you for a long time, so it''s time for her to stand up."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him. When did this man manage whether a woman was strong or not? In the final analysis, he was not jealous. As long as he was close to her, he was not happy.


    Fortunately, he would restrain himself, and he would complain and show his face. He would not really interfere with her making friends or do anything that would make her sad.


    Lu Xiaohua argued with Gu Yu fruitlessly and sighed: "I really want to go to the scene to have a look."


    Gu Yu mercilessly refused: "don''t even think about it."


    She flattened her mouth: "I said, you changed your mind after I gave birth to a baby. Now you are more and more fierce to me!"


    Gu Yu


    He put the peeled fruit in her mouth to stop her.


    When Lu Xiaohua wants to eat fruit while pretending to cry, Jing Yi comes, but Gu Yu doesn''t let Jing Yi into the room, but goes out by himself.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua''s mind somehow opened up and came up with a particularly wonderful and useful method.


    She knows that there will always be someone around her to protect her, and as long as there are people, when she wants to buy things in the field, there will be a reminder whether to use the barrier.


    First, put down the bed curtain and leave a gap, so that when you go out for a while, you don''t have to make too much noise, and the people who are on duty beside her can vaguely see her deliberately exposing her feet in the gap, and then open the field.


    Twelve secretly thought that Lu Xiaohua had scratched the curtain of the bed. Although his intuition told him that it was wrong, he didn''t see his wife get out of bed, and didn''t see anyone close to the bed, so he could only hold the strange intuition.


    Lu Xiaohua keeps Xiaotian open, and then stealthily sneaks to the door. Here is the inner room, and there is an outer room. There is a thick curtain in the middle. She stealthily lifts the curtain and drills out. She hears the conversation between the two people standing on the outside.


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to know what Jing Yi wanted to do with Gu Yu. She just suddenly thought whether Xiaotian''s screen cover could really be invisible. If the experiment was successful, it would be a magic weapon to protect her life in the future.


    It''s just that in this process, you have to choose a product. If someone wants to buy it in a place, then a reminder will appear. The barrier can be used on the items she buys, or on her own. After that, as long as you don''t confirm the purchase, the screen will always be there.


    I''m not sure how long it will last, so I have to take this opportunity to try. After all, I failed. It''s better to be exposed to Gu Yu than to other people.


    But as soon as he got out of the curtain, Gu Yu immediately looked at her with fierce and cold eyes. Gu Yu had never seen her with such eyes, which made Lu Xiaohua freeze and dare not move: No, he was found?


    Gu Yu stares at her side for a while, then looks away in confusion. Lu Xiaohua''s whole body collapses in an instant. Is her husband so terrible when she is away?


    Fortunately, it was not found.


    So far, everything is going well. Now that they are all here, I''d like to listen to what Jing Yi and Gu Yu have said!


    Who knows still let her hear a very strong news really!


    She froze and stayed there.


    When she came back and wanted to withdraw, she heard Gu Yu calling her: "lady? What are you doing here? "


    Lu Xiaohua completely froze. How can the screen cover disappear?


    It''s about five minutes.


    Gu Yu could hardly believe what he saw. His wife was sitting on the ground with her back against the curtain without wearing a coat or shoes. Moreover, although he thought it was wrong before, he didn''t find it.


    This will also have no time to think, that a few moments of what is wrong, he strided quickly to Lu Xiaohua''s side, hold her up, the tone of speech is gnashing teeth: "lady is to tie you to the bed for her husband, will be a bit more peaceful?"


    Twelve also appeared for the first time. Seeing Lu Xiaohua here, his eyes almost glared out: "madam, you... You...


    he turned to Gu Yu, who never apologized for his dereliction of duty. For the first time, he said incoherently," master, I, I really don''t see my wife get out of bed. How is my... Madam here? "


    Gu Yu knew that it was strange, but he didn''t blame twelve. He winked, and twelve continued to guard in the dark. Gu Yu took Lu Xiaohua back to bed, pulled the quilt over and wrapped her tightly."Oh, be quiet, don''t make any noise, baby."


    Lu Xiaohua took a look at the baby who got up early in the morning and "had a meal". Seeing that she was still asleep, she was relieved.


    "Lady, would you like to explain to me first, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly felt cold, and he closed the quilt with a twinkling look in his eyes: "I, I don''t know...


    " don''t know? "


    Lu Xiaohua assured that she absolutely heard the voice of grinding teeth: "I, I just went to bed, and I don''t know how to wake up and sit there. Did I sleepwalk?"


    Gu Yu


    She blinked at him innocently.


    Gu Yu glared at her, and finally with the quilt, he forced her into his arms: "sooner or later, one day, I will be really angry with you."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t move his hand. He could only rub his cheek against him: "don''t be angry. I dare not. I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her mouth... This is the action when she can''t say she doesn''t want to.


    "Lady," Gu Yu hugged her, chin on the quilt on her shoulder, and closed her eyes, "she would be afraid of her husband."


    The more magical things she had, the more he was afraid. He was afraid that he was not strong enough. If she really came from heaven, how could he keep her?


    Although it sounds like a joke, he does have such worries.


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned, and all the little movements stopped.


    After a while, she fondly touched him: "I''m sorry."


    Gu Yu sighed, slightly released her, the tone is quite helpless: "you better."


    "I, I am very good."

 Chapter 416

    Lu Xiaohua swears again: "I will be really good."


    Gu Yu glanced at her gently, and she shrank her neck with a guilty heart.


    I don''t know. If she put on her shoes and coat at that time, Gu Yu would not be so angry when he saw her appear suddenly?


    She took the initiative to come over, put her head on his shoulder, and groaned.


    Gu Yu


    He pushed her away.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes widened in surprise: "Mr. Xiang, are you going to divorce me?"


    Gu Yu


    He knocked on her head. "What''s in your head that you''ve got in your head?"


    She immediately laughed and said, "it doesn''t look like she''s going to leave me."


    Gu Yu couldn''t help shaking his head: "you have heard what Jing Yi told me just now. I have to deal with it, whether it''s for your little apprentice or for Gu Yu''s younger brother."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded clearly and sensibly: "go ahead, I believe you can handle it well. I will take good care of my daughter at home."


    Looking at her clever appearance, Gu Yu could only say: "I hope so."


    "Xianggong, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Weifu doesn''t really believe it."


    Lu Xiaohua wrongly flattened his mouth: "then, isn''t there twelve more people looking at me?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t see you at all now!"


    Lu Xiaohua shrinks her neck again. She regrets that she shouldn''t be too bored to do this experiment on a whim.


    Can not believe how, Gu Yu finally can only wordily again told her to be good, and looked at her daughter, left.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t cheat him. She really sincerely promised him not to be a demon. After Gu Yu left, she honestly lay on the bed and didn''t dare to lift the quilt. She wrapped herself up tightly. She turned to see that her daughter was sleeping so soundly. Her parents had a fight. She didn''t even wake up. She was just a little pig.


    Or call her piggy later.


    She thought about her daughter''s nickname and what to eat for a while. She thought about what Jing Yi said to Gu Yu. At first,


    as like as two peas in her heart, she was so proud of her son''s behavior. She suddenly broke into the cold water in the cave.


    "No?" Her mouth read, the hand in quilt uneasily Chuai tight, mouth murmur to oneself, "Gu Cheng won''t really do that?"


    She turned over and faced her daughter, and advised herself not to meddle in her own business...


    but in the end, she still couldn''t get through the hurdle here and there. Finally, she turned over and sat up, lifted the bedspread and yelled: "twelve!"


    Twelve immediately jumped down: "madam?"


    "Twelve, you let the parrot come to see my daughter, and you go out with me."


    "Madam, you are in confinement. You can''t go out."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make sure I''m in the carriage. I won''t let myself blow or get tired. Twelve, I have to go out. Either I''ll go by myself or you''ll accompany me. You choose one."


    With that, Lu Xiaohua got up and went to open the cupboard. Although this is not the place where she used to live, there are no less clothes in the cupboard. They are not only new, but also the latest and best quality ones.


    The last time he attended a family dinner, Gu Yu deeply realized the "lack" of his wife''s life. Later, there was no big news. He didn''t expect to buy it here secretly.


    She picked out a suit and threw it on the bed. Then she looked at the hesitant twelve. She sighed, "I know I''m embarrassing you. I also know that I promised Gu Yu just now, but I really have to go. I know I''m willful. Sorry, please accompany me. I won''t mess with you, OK?"


    What can twelve do? Before, he might have been confident that he could stop his wife. But just now, his wife suddenly made a noise, which made twelve lose confidence. He was even glad that his wife was willing to let him follow. Otherwise, his wife would sneak away... Twelve cold sweat would come out soon.


    -


    in the final of the culinary competition, there were a lot of people in the central square. Instead of reducing the number of people because there were only three people competing, more people crowded here to see who could win the first place.


    They even opened a village to see who they like best.


    Many big men will want to see who wins even if they miss the chance.


    There will be people on the second floor of restaurants and residential buildings near the central square watching the game either openly or secretly.


    On the second floor of Tianyi Inn, fuboan and mujiaze are still sitting in their old position, playing and watching the game.


    Mu Jiaze down a sunspot: "I thought, you also want to compete for the top three, but now it seems that it is not, your people, only barely into the second round."


    "Alas, I don''t have the strength. What can I do?" Said vopa with a smile."With your mouth, the chef under you will only enter the semi-finals? "


    Vaughan said indifferently," that''s bad luck. "


    Mu Jiaze gave him a warning look: "if you want to play, if something really happens, don''t blame me for catching you."


    "Catch me? Then you have to have proof, don''t you? "


    Mu Jiaze narrowed his eyes: "what are you really going to do


    "Well," said Voyager, playing with a white man in his hand, "it''s all your guess. I didn''t say anything."


    At the end of the speech, a son fell: "take it all."


    On the second floor of the residential building not far from Tianyi Inn, Gu Cheng looks at the competition field on the square without expression. If you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that it''s dark, there''s no light, there''s no expectation, it doesn''t look like a teenager of this age.


    "Are you looking at how many places a Xing can get?"


    Gu Cheng was stunned and turned around to see Lu Xiaohua, who was wearing a coat and a mink fur cape, with a circle of hair around his head.


    He was surprised, but soon calmed down. He raised the corner of his mouth: "isn''t my sister-in-law sitting in the confinement and not seeing the guests? Yesterday I asked to see my sister-in-law for a long time, but she didn''t want to come out. Why did she come to my home today?"


    His words are full of sarcasm. If yesterday he held a little hope, today he seems to care nothing. Whether the world is alive or dead, whether the people around him are good or bad, including himself, he doesn''t care at all.


    But Lu Xiaohua never played cards according to common sense. She raised her chin and said with an air: "yes, I came out to see you when I was in confinement. Against the danger of your elder brother bombarding me, shouldn''t you be grateful and grateful?"


    Gu Cheng slightly stares round eyes: "I didn''t let you come to see me now."


    "But you were arguing with me yesterday."

 Chapter 417

    Gu Cheng looked at Lu Xiaohua, who was like a rogue, and forced himself to endure: "what do you want?"


    Lu Xiaohua blinked his eyes and looked naive: "do you still need to ask? Do you want to apologize? If you do something wrong, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Gu Cheng''s breath was a little unsteady: "I thought you were here today...


    " what is it? "


    Gu Cheng opened his eyes and turned over: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have disturbed you yesterday. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Is that ok?"


    "Just so so."


    "Can my sister-in-law go? Go back to your home and do your confinement. Don''t get in the way here. " He waved impatiently.


    But Lu Xiaohua asked, "I can''t stay here, can I?"


    "I said you this person..." Gu Cheng the whole person all wants to be irritable, "you this person how so disgusting?"


    "Is it?" Lu Xiaohua approached him, "do you really hate me, or what''s going to happen here? Do you want to drive me away first?"


    "Is it silly to have a baby?"


    "Think I''m stupid. I don''t think it makes any difference." Lu Xiaohua passed him, went to the window and looked at the central square. "What you can see clearly is a Xing. I was afraid that she would not dare to go on stage. I didn''t expect that she would be more and more brave. It''s good."


    Gu Cheng stood behind her. His dim eyes were excited by irritability, anger and other emotions, but he didn''t realize it. When he heard her words, his dying heart beat again because of anxiety. He could not hide his anger and stabbed back:


    "what about courage? If life is not there, everything will be nothingness."


    "Life is not there? It''s just a contest. Why don''t you say life is not there? " Lu Xiaohua seems to be curious to ask, eyes are still staring at the star ink, very worried about her game appearance.


    Gu Cheng realized that he had said too much and was silent. His hand on his side became a fist.


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua turned and leaned against the window, "why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Cheng fidgetily pulled her over, took away the wooden cork on the window, closed the window: "you are a month old, what wind do you stand by the window?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him askew: "don''t you hate me very much?"


    Gu Cheng said I''m afraid something will happen to you. Gu Yu will count on me! "


    "Oh? Is that so? I thought it was ZTE square that was about to explode. Are you afraid it will spread to this side? " Lu Xiaohua''s leisurely tone is like saying, did you eat today?


    However, the words to Gu Cheng is explosive: "you, what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s talk about something else." Lu Xiaohua is very willful to "change as soon as you say it.".


    Gu Cheng


    "First, let''s talk about the queen he. Do you know her?" She looked at him seriously and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know her? She told me that you had her little brother-in-law killed and sunk in the well. She also said that there was a secret hidden in your Hongyuan restaurant. Her little brother-in-law died because she discovered the secret. You were afraid that she would know something and want to kill her... All these are what she said."


    When Gu Cheng heard about Hongyuan restaurant again, he was relatively relaxed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know the Lady Wang or he. If my sister-in-law doesn''t believe me, I can give you permission to take people to Hongyuan restaurant to search, and you can go now."


    Listen to him fearlessly say, Lu Xiaohua shakes his head however: "you look at you, think to support me again here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did the topic come back?


    Lu Xiaohua continued: "but I believe Hongyuan restaurant is really no problem."


    "So what are you doing with that.


    "As far as I know, when your grandfather took back most of your shop, there were only Hongyuan restaurant and two small shops left. I heard that you almost forced yourself to die for Hongyuan restaurant. Lady Wang said that there was something wrong with your Hongyuan restaurant. Everyone would think that the Hongyuan restaurant might really have a secret, but they didn''t expect that the real secret would be that the two restaurants were similar to" accompanying servant girls " It''s a small shop. "


    Gu Cheng''s body froze: "what are you talking about again?"


    Ignoring his self-care, Lu Xiaohua said, "what you''ve done is to make everyone''s eyes focus on Hongyuan restaurant and let all people who have doubts about you investigate Hongyuan restaurant."


    Having said that, Lu Xiaohua turned away from his smiling face and asked him sternly and solemnly, "gunpowder, right? You secretly put a lot of gunpowder in your two shops! For today, blow up the whole square and ruin the game


    After the words came out, they were both silent, looking at each other, and seemed to be fighting with each other.


    For a long time, Gu Cheng just gave up all the resistance, and his shoulders fell down. He said, "now that my sister-in-law knows, what are you doing here? By the way, you let a Xing go on stage. It seems that my sister-in-law doesn''t care so much about this apprentice... I really underestimated you before. I thought a Xing was the chef you hired. I didn''t expect that My sister-in-law is really good. "He praised from the bottom of his heart and looked at Lu Xiaohua with unbridled eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua frowned: "what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Fu?"


    Gu Cheng was stunned, and then said with a smile: "sister-in-law is really powerful, even this all know?"


    "I just confirmed that a Xing is my apprentice, not many people." Even Wang Niangzi is not very clear, and at present, Wang Niangzi should only cooperate with Gu Cheng, not be Gu Cheng''s person, nor listen to Gu Cheng''s command.


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua is not sure that it''s not Wang Niangzi who said it. She just wants to test it on purpose.


    As a result, it really made her guess right...


    "so I let my mouth slip?" Gu Cheng shrugged, then turned his back and said, "yes, I have a shady relationship with Mr. Fu. I''m really full of gunpowder in the central square. When there are a lot of people, it only needs a little spark to detonate. Instead of asking what Mr. Fu and I do here, my sister-in-law might as well leave here."


    Lu Xiaohua asked: "do you really think that I will know that it will explode, and let a Xing go on stage?"


    Gu Cheng quickly turned around and said, "what do you mean?"


    When he asked this, Lu Xiaohua didn''t have to answer. He thought of it himself. Since everyone knew that there was gunpowder, he quickly dealt with it first: "you, no, what did my big brother do?"


    "What do you think he would do?"


    "No way, he can''t find out all the places where I bury the powder!"


    Lu Xiaohua said very confidently: "he promised me things will be done, he said a Xing will be OK, a Xing will be OK."

 Chapter 418

    A Xing is on the stage. The best way to make her OK is that the explosion won''t ring.


    Gu Cheng stares at her for a while, turns around and wants to leave in a hurry, but twelve appears in front of Gu Cheng and blocks his way.


    "Gu Xiaodi." Lu Xiaohua said behind him, "isn''t it good not to explode? Once it explodes, there are so many people there, there must be countless deaths and injuries, and it is also involved in the cooking competition. For such a big thing, Shangjing will definitely let people come down to investigate, and this kind of thing is not as simple as killing a person. You can easily erase the clues, and you can''t escape!"


    Gu Cheng clenched his hands into a fist.


    Lu Xiaohua went to him: "I don''t know why you want to blow up the central square. Maybe I don''t know why the people behind you want you to do this, but I know that you must be the one who carries the pot. Even if the imperial envoy from above doesn''t find you out, the people behind you will push you out. You can''t escape death, or even..." It''s more miserable than that.


    Just imagine, with the explosion, so many people were killed and injured, their families, and the public indignation of those who knew about it, what would they do to Gu Cheng when they knew that the murderer was Gu Cheng? Then he will be spit by thousands of people!


    Gu Cheng was silent. A moment later, he laughed at himself: "so what? Does my sister-in-law think that as long as I don''t do it or detonate it, I will be able to do nothing and retire completely? "


    His smile, as if back to the cave at that time, Lu Xiaohua now understand the meaning of his words at that time, understand his despair.


    There is no way forward or backward. No matter how you choose, you can''t escape death.


    He''s not twenty!


    "Why should my sister-in-law look at me like this," Gu Cheng said with a smile. "In the end, I was too frivolous before. I thought my elder brother had gone, and I could finally turn over and make decisions. As a result, I was so stupid that I jumped into one trap after another to harm others and myself."


    He seems to have no matter, but it is still difficult to cover up the trace of loneliness.


    "Then why do you think I should come to see you at this time?"


    Gu Cheng sneered and asked, "come and see me off for the last ride?"


    Now that the gunpowder can''t blow up, Gu Cheng doesn''t rush to urge her to leave. He looks at her carefully and describes her by teasing and self mocking.


    He thought that if he didn''t marry her to his elder brother when he saw her for the first time, he later denied the idea. In his case, he couldn''t protect her. He was afraid that he would drag her down and die with him.


    No, "said Lu Xiaohua," you really don''t know me. If I can''t save you, I won''t come to see you today! "


    Gu Chengwei: "help me?" He then chuckled, "how can you save me?"


    Lu Xiaohua did not answer the question: "have you seen your mother these two days?"


    Gu Cheng didn''t know what she wanted to do, but still said: "no, I can''t see her... But I know all about taking care of my family. No matter what grudges I had with you or my elder brother before, I thank you very much for this matter, but... I''m afraid it will take my next life to pay you back."


    Lu Xiaohua ignored his words: "if you haven''t met your mother, you just don''t know."


    Gu Cheng was puzzled: "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know what your big brother has done for you."


    Gu Cheng was even more puzzled.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed in his heart: "don''t talk about the rest. Your elder brother, she seems to have expected that something will happen to you, so she... Left a way for you."


    Gu Cheng obviously couldn''t understand what she said.


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The tone of her words, and the feeling that something is not right in her words, seem to say that his elder brother is dead. What she''s talking about now is his last wish?


    Lu Xiaohua looks at twelve, and twelve hands over a wooden box with dust on it. It seems that it has just been dug out of the soil. Lu Xiaohua hands the box to Gu Cheng and signals him to open it.


    Gu Cheng was totally confused, and subconsciously listened to Lu Xiaohua and opened the box.


    There is a title deed, two identity documents, a seal, a jade pendant and a letter of recommendation.


    Other Gu Cheng may not know why, but that jade pendant was often worn by his elder brother before, but now Gu Yu has never seen him wear it again, but Gu Cheng still recognizes it. Although the letter of recommendation has not been opened, the words on the envelope are really his elder brother''s handwriting.


    He picked up the identity document to see if it was a name he didn''t know, a man and a woman, or a mother and son.


    "Here''s your identification."


    "What?"


    Lu Xiaohua explained to him one by one: "this is the title deed of a shop in Qingnan Prefecture of Nanzhou, including the house deed. The identity documents belong to you and your mother, and the seal belongs to you. The jade pendant and the letter of recommendation are for the magistrate of Qingnan Prefecture, and they will take care of your mother and son at that time."


    Gu Chengding looked at the things in the box. The things in the box seemed simple, but they were all arranged properly, just the right kind.Qingnan mansion and Guang''an mansion are not close or far away, but one of the characteristics is that there was a festival between Guang''an mansion and Nanzhou. If Guang''an mansion is arrogant again, if you want to go to Nanzhou for trouble, you will get the support of the local people.


    In addition, there is the care of the governor of Qingnan Prefecture. As long as he doesn''t cause any big trouble and does his own business well, life won''t be too bad.


    I''m sure I won''t be short of money. When the shop is bought, I''ll see if I want to live a good life. I think I''ve experienced so much, and Gu Chengying is looking forward to such a life.


    "These are prepared for me by my elder brother?" It was hard for him to imagine that Gu Yu would prepare these things for me.


    "It was me who dug it up in the ruined temple where your big brother shut you up all night when you were five years old." Before she came to Gu Cheng, she took her to find the broken temple. According to some information mentioned by her husband, she dug it out.


    Gu Cheng looked up at her in shock.


    "It''s not only your elder brother''s stuff, but also something hidden in that place. Who else can I give it to besides giving it to you?"


    Gu Cheng held the box tightly, and his breath became deep and long. For a long time, he handed the wooden box back to her again: "that man won''t let me leave Guang''an mansion easily."


    He laughed with self mockery, "explosion has become, I am the best scapegoat, if the explosion fails, I know he has too many things, he will not let me leave alive, I thought..."


    speaking of this, he suddenly shut up.


    Lu Xiaohua instead of him said: "you think, instead of living, I don''t know what kind of way I will be tortured to death, it''s better to choose my own way of death, right?"

 Chapter 419

    Gu Cheng raised his head, surprised, he returned to calm, but not the kind of heart, but looked down: "today, you can come, I''m actually very happy."


    Can for his life and death, regardless of being in confinement, she is some care about him, even if it is just the friendship of ordinary friends, he is also satisfied.


    In the first half of his life, because of his elder brother''s oppression, he immediately went to hell. He never had any real friends, and only his mother cared about him.


    "You''re not going?" Lu Xiaohua looks at him in a puzzled way.


    "I can''t go."


    "Why? I can take your mother out, take advantage of this opportunity, you... "She stopped, looking at Gu Cheng''s calm eyes.


    Gu Cheng said slowly: "that man will not let me live. If I take my mother away, I will only let my mother die with me. He is very powerful. Nanzhou can''t help him. My big brother probably didn''t expect that I would be so stupid to offend that man. "


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips.


    "Speaking of it," Gu Cheng suddenly relaxed and chatted with Lu Xiaohua, "I didn''t expect that my elder brother would prepare this for me. If he was in the past, how to say, I''m not so surprised, but now Gu Yu always thinks that he doesn''t pay attention to me at all. It''s hard for him to think about me."


    He was afraid of his old brother, but there was a feeling he didn''t dare to admit in his fear. The old brother was alone and never had too much contact with them. Every time he met, he felt strange, like... Very lonely?


    But later, this big brother was lonely and strange. He was more like a man who was too strong to be influenced by anything, and he didn''t have the negative emotion of loneliness. Although he disguised himself very well, Gu Cheng still felt that he was an arrogant bastard, except his wife Lu Xiaohua.


    So as long as he thinks that his elder brother will do these things for him, he is very uncomfortable.


    Lu Xiaohua paused and said: "this box should have been buried for two years. If your elder brother is divided into the past and the present, it is the former elder brother who prepared it for you."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Just give it back to him for me. It''s a waste of his efforts."


    Lu Xiaohua is holding the wooden box. She is not very happy. She wants to tell Gu Cheng: it''s your elder sister who prepared these for you. She protects you to grow up by herself, and predicts that she may be dying soon. She prepared these for you... Your sister, who is blind and painstaking, is really dead, dead!


    But to avoid the disclosure of her husband''s identity, she can''t tell Gu Cheng.


    But we can not let the real Gu Yu, really blind and painstaking.


    She doesn''t know Gu Yu, and nothing can resonate with her. But when she knows Gu Yu''s story, there is always a trace of regret and a trace of unspeakable sadness in her heart. She always feels that she should do something for Gu Yu, and she should do something for her.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes became firm and looked at Gu Cheng again: "so, only when you are dead, master Fu will let you go, won''t he?"


    Gu Cheng said in a slightly speechless way: "I know you know, but can you not say it directly? Does the wall have ears?"


    Lu Xiaohua said to himself, "that is, if you die, you can leave?"


    "Of course I can leave when I''m dead. Can he control my soul when I''m dead?" Gu Cheng said after a sudden meal, and then watched Lu Xiaohua, "you, what do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaohua once again put the box into Gu Cheng''s arms: "death and rebirth, rebirth, Phoenix Nirvana, anyway, it''s probably these meanings, you pick to see which word is more suitable."


    Gu Cheng


    He explained helplessly: "sister-in-law, don''t get involved in this matter. The man you are talking about, to tell you the truth, he is a nobleman in Shangjing. To put it bluntly, he is the Emperor... People over there, let him find you, and he can strangle you with his fingers! Besides, you think it''s so easy to feign death? I''ll just walk in front of him and he''ll believe I''m dead? "


    Lu Xiaohua rolled his eyes at him: "I''m not as stupid as you are."


    "Am I stupid? I... "Gu Cheng almost vomited blood," OK, OK, you say, how do you want me to "die"


    Lu Xiaohua puts on the posture of Queen to hook fingers at him.


    Gu Cheng was unmoved.


    Lu Xiaohua "tut" a voice: "you just said be careful, the wall has ears, such an important thing, can you shout out?"


    "You''re already mumbling that you want me to feign death!" Complaints belong to complaints. Gu Cheng still lowers his head and puts his ears close to him.


    Lu Xiaohua approached him and whispered her plan.


    Gu Cheng stood up and looked at her in surprise.


    She looked at him with some pride: "how about it?"


    "Like, a little crazy?"


    "Anyway, if you don''t try, you will die. If you try, you may live. If you say that the chance of success is 30%, but now the situation in Guang''an Prefecture is so chaotic, it also gives us a chance, at least five to five."Gu Cheng thought seriously, while Lu Xiaohua slapped him on the arm impolitely: "the outside competition is almost over. You still have time to think about it. Hurry up and make a decision for me."


    "Don''t even give me time to think?"


    "You are still thinking about such a good idea, such a good opportunity, you are not afraid to die, so many people dare to blow up the square, are you still afraid of this?" The disdain in Lu Xiaohua''s eyes is almost red.


    Gu Cheng felt speechless, but also felt that she was right. He had no way out. He was dead on both sides. Why not fight?


    "Well, do as you say!"


    "Well, that''s what we''ll do. Let''s go. You go, you go. I''ll go back to mine." Lu Xiaohua is about to leave.


    "No, you, you''re not sure? You''re not afraid that I''ll be perfunctory? " Gu Cheng can''t believe that she is so "resolute".


    Lu Xiaohua stopped for a moment: "I''ve told you the means to escape. After you escape, your elder brother is ready for you. Now that you are like this, you have to deal with me. You want to die. What else can I do? There is a saying that if you can never wake up the person who pretends to be sleeping, I have come to wake you up. If you wake up next, it''s up to you. "


    Gu Chenggang thought that this sister-in-law''s words were quite reasonable. He listened to her and said, "besides, the outside competition is almost over, and my husband is afraid that the matter will be finished. I won''t go back, waiting for him to go back. Didn''t he see me beating me?"

 Chapter 420

    With that, Lu Xiaohua seemed to be really afraid of being beaten by Gu Yu, and hurried away with twelve.


    Gu Cheng


    So, anxious to go back, not for anything else, just worried about being beaten by big brother?


    Gu chengning''s eyebrow, just now, Lu Xiaohua said... Your old brother, my husband?


    Old... Big brother?


    Maybe Lu Xiaohua wants to make a special distinction between the old brother and the old one just mentioned, but he still thinks that her last name is a little strange?


    -


    "hurry up, hurry back." Lu Xiaohua got into the carriage and urged the twelve.


    Twelve has always been very good, but he still could not bear to nag: "my wife clearly promised me that she would only stay in the carriage and not blow, and said that it would only come out for a short time, but you see, the game is almost over."


    It''s a long way to go to the temple outside the city to dig things, and then come back to see Gu Cheng.


    Lu Xiaohua is also worried that after the game, Gu Cheng, who wants to be killed together, will choose another way of death to avoid the accusation of vopa''an when he finds that the explosives have not been blown up. Therefore, it''s really fast and not only the horses are tired, but the wife who just gave birth to a baby in the carriage can''t have no influence.


    Lu Xiaohua actually heard the grievance from these nagging.


    She quickly coaxed: "after I go back today, I will stay in bed honestly, and I will not go anywhere until I get out of confinement. How about this?"


    "Madam, do you think you still have credibility? Today, you promised your master and subordinates, but you didn''t do the same!"


    Lu Xiaohua felt her nose. She felt very guilty. Gu Yu was afraid that she had to eat her. Now she was afraid, but she didn''t regret it.


    Some things, don''t do, I''m afraid I have to think about it all my life.


    "Twelve, you are wrong to say that," Lu Xiaohua sophisticated. "If you do everything well in advance, what else can I do? Do I need to come out?"


    12£º "..."


    "But I can understand it," she said in a tolerant way. "No one is perfect, and we are not the God of fate. How can we expect everything and prevent and do it well in advance, so ah... I can''t help it. Can you understand it?"


    12£º "..."


    So if he can''t understand, he has to blame himself for not doing things well first?


    I''m convinced of this lady.


    But he subconsciously controlled the speed of the carriage, so that he could not let the master find out that it was still his wife''s body that was important. The previous rush had already put a heavy burden on her body.


    At this time, a pigeon flew down to twelve''s shoulder and pecked twelve''s hair.


    Twelve will catch it down, take off the paper tube wrapped around its feet, and then release the pigeon, and then open a small rolled up note in the paper tube. After a look, it will rise, and then burn it when it goes back.


    "Madame."


    "Well, twelve, I know I''m wrong. I promise that I will...


    " Qian Qianqian is dead. "


    Lu Xiaohua stopped. She moved to the door of the carriage, opened the door and looked at twelve: "who do you say, Qian Qianqian? The niece of the nanny Qian


    "It''s her. You asked her to take care of her wounds and send her back to her hometown. She was sent away the day before yesterday and was killed on the road yesterday. "


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know what expression he should use. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "how did you die? Do you know the killer? "


    "On a certain path, a group of people came, forced into the car, killed people and immediately retreated."


    "Such arrogance, also can only be that Fu childe." In fact, when he said that Qian Qianqian died, Lu Xiaohua could think of the murderer as well.


    Twelve will pull the door of the carriage: "madam, careful blowing."


    Lu Xiaohua has no objection. She sits back and leans her head back: "don''t you know this young master Fu? Do you know what he wants to do?"


    This noble young man, with his style of publicity and arrogance, is actually a city official. Many things he does are changing and crazy. She can''t understand what he wants to do when he blows up the central square where the cooking competition is going on. He doesn''t want to see people die, does he?


    Qian Qianqian actually doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t even know that Gu Yu is a fake Gu Yu. She only takes a little bit of what her aunt said and tries to get some advantage from Gu Yu. In the end, it''s Gu Yu''s business. What''s the matter with Fu Boan?


    The sentence "take Gu Yu after the match" has a little influence on Lu Xiaohua. It really doesn''t mean anything to say it.


    Even if Fu Boan wants to deal with Gu Yu, so he wants to know Gu Yu''s secret from Qian Qianqian''s mouth, then he hasn''t asked anything yet, and says he will kill him?


    Even... Lu Xiaohua suspected that the nanny Qian was also killed by Fu Boan.


    But the person who killed the nanny must have a great hatred for the nanny. To say who Qian offended, of course it was Gu Yu who she offended. By knowing that he was a fake Gu Yu, she wantonly threatened and coerced him. It was her husband who most wanted Qian to die, but he told her that he didn''t kill him, she believed.If it''s really fuboan, and instead of having no grudge against Gu Yu, he has been helping Gu Yu behind his back, then it makes sense.


    Because he wanted to help Gu Yu, he killed the person who hurt Gu Yu and threatened Gu Yu... Well, how do you think her head is a little green?


    But that''s the best explanation.


    However, she still didn''t understand why vopa''an wanted to blow up the square. It wasn''t also related to her husband, was it?


    It''s a headache.


    What bothered her was the driver in front of her. After she asked Mr. Fu questions, he was silent and pretended not to hear... Hum!


    But this matter can not be mentioned, but: "Qian Qianqian died I don''t care, I guarantee her to this time also can be regarded as benevolent, but Gu Cheng... Hope there will be no mistake."


    -


    the final of the individual competition of the cooking competition ended successfully.


    Liu Xingmo won the third place, which seems to be the "last one", but her performance today is also very good, and we all know that this position does not mean anything, the position after going to Beijing is important, many people think that she is a bit clumsy this time.


    Surprisingly, Jia Mingyu came first.


    Yes, as early as in the semi-final with Lu Xiaohua, he should have been eliminated, but a Xing came to the final unharmed, but another top three was missing. Jia Mingyu, who was originally the fourth, was promoted and made the first counter attack.


    They won prizes and prizes, and then the "host" wished them a smooth trip to Beijing.


    Because of the small number of people, the group competition is not so important. Because it was finished ahead of time, the cooking competition of Guang''an Prefecture came to an end. Whether it started or ended, at least in front of the masses, it was smooth and smooth, and ended perfectly.

 Chapter 421

    The cooking competition ended perfectly, but the face of fuboan on the second floor of Tianyi Inn was not very good-looking.


    "I don''t know what you are going to do, but now it seems that your plan has failed?" Mu Jiaze lost his son and killed the absent-minded Fu Boan.


    Fuboan threw the white man in his hand into the box: "since the game is over, I''ll go back first. Brother mu, we''ll get together another day."


    He got up, arched his hand at will and left, regardless of what mu Jiaze thought of him.


    One day a Inn, immediately asked the people around: "Gu Cheng in what, why not blow up?"


    "My subordinates watched Gu Cheng''s execution in person. I don''t know why there was no..."


    "a bunch of rubbish!"


    The man bowed his head in terror.


    Fu Boan''s face was gloomy: "where is Gu Cheng now?"


    "He looks back home?"


    Vopa''an stopped and glared at his men. "You just let him go?"


    Whether it''s looking back home or anywhere else, shouldn''t we all look at him at this time and restrict him from leaving? He can''t believe his men are so stupid!


    "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Ma ye took people there to catch people, so Gu Cheng followed Ma Ye."


    "Mr. horse?"


    "It''s the local snake of Guang''an Prefecture. Before, because all the tourists were missing, and most of them were lost from the underground, which angered Ma ye and others. I don''t know where they learned that there was a problem nearby. They came here to search for all kinds of reasons. Gu Cheng met them so well that he knew them and left together."


    "Talk and laugh, and then go together?" Fupo''an asked his subordinates angrily.


    The man did not dare to speak any more, and was terrified.


    Vopa''an soon calmed down: "I don''t believe there are so many coincidences. I remember you told me in the middle of the game that Gu''s wife went to see Gu Cheng?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know what she said. The guard beside her is so strong that we dare not get too close."


    "Of course, it''s Jing 12." After he finished speaking, he felt that his words were quite inspiring to the enemy. His deceptive baby face was gloomy. "What can she do with Gu Cheng? Is that what he meant? "


    He still doesn''t believe that Lu Xiaohua is a cook. Even if he has the ability to make money, he can really save the people he wants to kill from him. Even Qian Qianqian, it''s only in the face of the twelve masters that he lets Lu Xiaohua take away. In the end, Qian Qianqian doesn''t still die.


    "Look back at what you can do at home, and keep an eye on him."


    "Yes."


    -


    as soon as Lu Xiaohua got home, the first thing she heard was her daughter''s deafening cry!


    She does not know, her daughter is so weak, or premature, where the energy to cry so loud, as if the world her most miserable!


    Lu Xiaohua walked in quickly, and saw that parrot and sister-in-law Zhang were sweating to coax the little baby.


    Lu Xiaohua, the new mother, felt guilty. She rushed over and took her daughter from them.


    Miraculously, after entering Lu Xiaohua''s arms for about two breaths, the roar of the baby''s lungs gradually stopped crying, and after Lu Xiaohua took off his cloak, his body fragrance and milk fragrance became more and more clear, the baby stopped crying, split his mouth, and narrowed his red eyes and laughed.


    "You little bastard." Lu Xiaohua scolded in a low voice, and then apologized to parrot and sister-in-law Zhang. Her daughter is too abrasive.


    "No, no, the young lady is very clever. Alas, madam, don''t talk about it. Go to bed and lie down. It''s cold outside. Your body is still running out. If it''s not good, it will leave the root of the disease. You wait. I''ve made the soup. You can drink it quickly. "


    Lu Xiaohua, who knew he was wrong, naturally said everything was right. He obediently lay in bed and drank the soup that sister-in-law Zhang had made, which was really not very good. Then he held her baby to feed her. After a while, she was tired. Feeding her, she fell asleep, too.


    When Gu Yu came back, he saw such a scene. He felt warm and warm. He wanted to hold them and give them the best protection in the world.


    If his wife didn''t go out in front of him today, she would follow him.


    Now, Gu Yu is full of catching Lu Xiaohua and beating her ass, so as to teach her a lesson and make her understand what obedience is!


    But when he saw her, he was reluctant to give up.


    How ever did he want to teach someone a lesson, but on the contrary, because he was afraid of her being hurt, it was difficult for him to do it. This is not what he would do, but he did it.


    Why did it happen to her?


    Gu Yu sat quietly beside the bed. He thought that when he was the weakest, this thin and thin woman had been protecting him. Sometimes he was afraid that she would stand out for others nowNo, he didn''t dare to think!


    "Ah, Xianggong, are you back?"


    Maybe she subconsciously felt that someone was looking at her, which made Lu Xiaohua wake up. When she saw Gu Yu beside the bed, she called out. When she was sleepy, she couldn''t remember that she still had debts to be counted by Gu Yu. Now she was very sleepy and wanted to continue to sleep.


    As soon as Gu Yu saw it, he could only sigh in his heart and help her take the sleeping baby out of her arms. He gently put it aside, patted her little body and let her sleep well. Then he served his wife to lie down, cover up the quilt and sleep well.


    He thought, he really folded in.


    What''s more, seeing his wife sleeping warm in bed and his daughter beside him also sleeping soundly, why does he have to sit here and tangle?


    So Gu Yu also got into his wife''s bed and hugged his warm wife. He also fell down and wanted to sleep in the daytime.


    When Lu Xiaohua really wakes up, he is very clever and never mentions the things he ran out of. Relying on Gu Yu, he is coquettish and whispering. Even if Gu Yu wants to settle the accounts, he is still speechless.


    The two of them just stay in bed and chat with each other. When their daughter wakes up, she teases her daughter to play. When she is hungry and pees, Gu Yu takes care of them. Lu Xiaohua can be her sow in bed.


    It''s just a day away.


    But Gu Yu had a lot of things to do, and someone was looking for him the next morning.


    For example, in this meeting, just after coaxing his daughter to sleep again, the husband and wife secretly and idly hang out with each other. When Jing Yi calls him, he says that there is something wrong with his family.


    Now Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu Yufeng are in custody. The people behind Mr. Gu will bring a lot of trouble to his guards whether they save him or kill him.

 Chapter 422

    His father is in trouble, but his son Gu Yufeng is even worse. This is Guang''an Prefecture. He has not known how many underground forces he has gained in recent years. It is likely that an ordinary and honest young man who delivers vegetables is his man.


    What''s better is that Gu Yufeng is not in a hurry to go out. Every day, he eats in the room temporarily closed to him, sleeps and eats. Occasionally, he is in a daze and hums a little song. He is so good that he is totally different from Gu Pengchuan, who is always cursing.


    How can it be said that if you want to take care of your family, you can''t just take care of people. With so many businesses, people at the bottom of the house are crying out to take care of their family every day. You have to let someone in charge come out.


    These are all troubles, and they have to deal with them one by one, because they don''t want to destroy the whole economic lifeline of Guang''an Prefecture, but they want to find the next clue that is good for them from Gu family.


    However, when Gu Yu heard that there was something wrong with Gu''s family, he couldn''t say it.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lu Xiaohua grabbed Gu Yu''s clothes for no reason. "You''ve been working for Gu''s family for so long. What if something happens at this juncture and you fall short?"


    Gu Yu leans on the head of the bed, while Lu Xiaohua lies on his chest with a quilt wrapped on her body. She is looking up at him and thinks that he is just a chin, which is not good-looking.


    However, Gu Yu opened his eyes and glanced at her, then closed them again and said coolly, "I can''t look at the lady for my husband. If I go out for my husband''s front foot, and the lady''s back foot goes out again, which will damage my body, I can''t worry about my husband for you?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    She knew that, she knew that it was not so easy to pass, as long as he caught the head, it must be settled in the future, this is not, come on!


    She did not ask for mercy, but raised her hand to make an oath: "I hereby make it clear that if I run out again during confinement, I will break my leg!"


    Gu Yu broke off her hand and put it back into the quilt: "I want to be willing to break your leg, and still allow you to swear now?"


    "Ouch," Lu Xiaohua said, leaning back to his chest and acting like a coqueter. "Now there''s nothing I need to go out. I really won''t go out. Trust me, trust me, trust me..."


    "OK, OK." Gu Yu rubs Lu Xiaohua ''.


    He suddenly remembered that when he met her for the first time, her malnutrition was really a yellow haired girl. She was thin and small, like a shriveled string bean. But her eyes were very bright. She called his husband timidly, but her eyes seemed to be playing some bad idea.


    His hand passed through her dark and bright hair, and finally folded and hugged: "you really have to be good, lady. I can''t guarantee that I can bear it every time."


    What can you stand? Or, can''t help what?


    Lu Xiaohua subconsciously felt that it was not a good thing, so he did not ask. His head was pressed on his chest and he could not move. He could only move his mouth: "I know, I know!"


    "Every time you deserve it, you do it."


    She almost raised her hand again and swore, "I will do it this time."


    Finally, Gu Yu went to deal with the matter. After all, as the head of the family, he had to deal with all the troubles.


    He thinks that what Lu Xiaohua said to twelve is right. If he solves all the problems, she naturally has no need to go out... Although she may only say this sentence to exonerate herself, Gu Yu listens to it.


    What''s more, there are many things behind Gu Yu''s back, each of which represents trouble. Lu Xiaohua has her own dexterity. She knows more or less, even if she doesn''t know it clearly, but she never complains with him about what will happen in the future.


    He wanted, and was willing, to build a fortress safe enough for her!


    And Lu Xiaohua, this time is really obedient nest in bed, the sky also get out of bed a little walk.


    Of course, if sister-in-law Zhang sees it, she will be thrown back to bed immediately. There are no problems about eating, cleaning and baby''s diapers. She doesn''t need to worry about them.


    She stayed obediently until noon. When it was time to have dinner, Mrs. Zhang had a new cook at home today and got a good result in the cooking competition.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he found it a little interesting. He looked at a simple but exquisite meal and tried to taste it. Then he stopped and said to sister-in-law Zhang in a funny and expectant way: "let the girl stop hiding. Come here and let me have a look. Really, he''s still working with me. Can''t master taste the apprentice''s skill?"


    Mrs. Zhang went to shout with a smile, and soon Liu Xingmo came in. She was very excited, but she restrained herself to bake by the fire first, and then she came in.


    "Sister Lu!" She saw the sleeping baby, so she cried very quietly, but she could still hear her excitement.


    Lu Xiaohua took her to the bed to sit down: "but ah, took a third."


    Liu Xingmo is not very interesting: "but there are only three people in total. If it wasn''t for sister Lu''s promotion in the semi-finals, I would not even get the third place." After all, this is the last one.Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "I see, you did a good job yesterday and played well. You are a little less experienced than the top two. In time, you will certainly surpass them."


    She also took herself out: "look at your master. I''m so powerful. How bad can my apprentice be?"


    Liu Xingmo''s admiration for Lu Xiaohua makes him feel self-confident instead of narcissistic.


    The two chatted about the situation of these two days. Since Liu Xingmo won the third place, the "good mood" with prosperous business has ushered in a new wave of Gao Chao, many of whom are aiming at the fame of a Xing.


    Liu Xingmo sighed: "these glories should belong to sister Lu."


    "I can''t say that. It''s you who are fighting on the stage. I''ve always been just helping you. If I really want to say that, I''ve only fought one battle." Lu Xiaohua solemnly said, "honor is not so easy to take, not only to have good craftsmanship, but also when you know the danger, still standing on the stage, a Xing, I admire you."


    Liu Xingmo smiles shyly.


    And then I talked about Lady Wang.


    Liu Xingmo thinks it''s a pity that although she gets along with Wang Niangzi for a short time, several girls like her very much. She is hardworking, down-to-earth and smart. Whenever the girls encounter any problems, she can always find some local solutions. She is an excellent helper in life.


    She is also kind, because she is older than everyone and takes care of everyone like an elder.

 Chapter 423

    In this respect, Wang Niangzi is somewhat different from Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua is the backbone of everyone. She is the God of the sea. Everyone reveres her and is willing to play with her because she is always like a child.


    "Is she the one who rescued me?"


    "I''m not sure if it is." Lu Xiaohua said truthfully, "although she looks very similar to Mrs. Wang and is likely to be a sister, even if she is Mrs. Wang, I''m not sure about her...


    she saw Liu Xingmo drooping and advised," but Mrs. Wang doesn''t really want to hurt you. Don''t think about it. "


    Just at this meeting, her goose wakes up and she holds her baby up. Liu Xingmo is also very happy to see her baby, abandoning her depression just now. She looks at her baby Baba, and she can be excited for a long time: "it''s so lovely..."


    then she thinks that when she gets married, she will have such a lovely daughter.


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua himself has some dislike for his daughter. In the past two or three days, how can he still be like a little monkey?


    The shop is so busy, Liu Xingmo certainly can''t stay too long, also accompanied Lu Xiaohua to have a meal, teased Xiaowa to play for a short time, had to go back.


    Liu Xingmo left, alone in the room of Lu Xiaohua again bored.


    She has been working hard all her life. No matter in her previous life or in this life, it would be nice for her to stay in bed with nothing to do for a day or two. After a long time, she felt a little uncomfortable and would have some negative thoughts.


    For example, whether she has become useless or not, and what else can she do? She has a happy life, but when sister-in-law Zhang quits and her child is sleeping, she sits on the bed and looks at the empty room, and there is no sound in her ear, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    In this world, there are no TV and mobile phones that can be used for entertainment.


    On the one hand, she spurned her discontent and gave herself a good life. On the other hand, she was depressed.


    After Gu Yu came back in the evening, Lu Xiaohua said a conversation with him with a smile. Gu Yu asked her how she felt today. Lu Xiaohua shrugged and said, "I''m like a rich and idle man. Can''t I? Even your daughter is very good. She''s not noisy. She pees twice when she''s hungry. I don''t know if she will be as good as she is now. "


    And only let parents hold, also need not be afraid of being abducted by strangers.


    Gu Yu took a deep look at her and said, "well, what''s wrong with your body?"


    "No, it''s very good. Oh, don''t worry about me. If others don''t know, you don''t know. Doctor Jing is me. If I feel uncomfortable, I''ll cure myself."


    Looking at her proud appearance, Gu Yu shaved her nose: "I''m not ashamed."


    "Hum."


    Gu Yu accompanied her to play Huipai, played Huiqi and chatted. It was really late and she was ready to go to bed.


    But Lu Xiaohua sleeps a lot during the day, which will make her a little sleepless. However, if she nests in Gu Yu, she will feel much calmer. She won''t think about it seven times, and she won''t feel uncomfortable.


    But listen to Gu Yu voice: "some time ago, you are not planning the two large pieces of land? What about the farm? Ranch


    He had heard her talk before, and she was still very excited at that time, so he remembered these two words.


    "Ah? Yeah, what''s the matter? But I''m afraid I''ll have to put it on hold. Fortunately, the cattle have already started to be raised. When I get pregnant, my Steakhouse can start to prepare. I''ll watch all my apprentices. "


    This cooking competition is good for her. She found some good candidates in it. I don''t know if she can accept them.


    Gu Yu "Er", pause for two seconds, he said: "you that what ranch farm, should no longer field investigation processing?"


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua turned over and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with that place? "


    "No problem with the ground." Gu Yu touched her head and said, "in this way, I will allow you to meet two people every day. As for who you meet, you can see for yourself, but the time can''t be too long. The premise is that you can''t sneak out on your own, eat and drink well, and take care of yourself. Can you do it?"


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned for a few seconds before he responded: "you, what do you mean..."


    "when you meet people, put on your clothes, light a fire in the outer room, and then go out when you are warm, eh?"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded again and again, but he was afraid that he would not see in the dark. He quickly answered, "I know, I will do it well, and I will take good care of myself, I promise."


    "For my husband, I have to believe once."


    "Hee hee." Lu Xiaohua grabs Gu Yu''s neck with one hand, and the whole person gets close to him. He can''t see clearly in the night, so he kisses Gu Yu on his face.


    Gu Yu pressed and held her: "don''t make trouble. If you are happy, go to sleep."


    He now understands why after a woman gives birth, her husband will be asked to share a room with a woman. Sister Zhang mentioned it to him before, but he refused without hesitation. He doesn''t believe in those unclean superstitions, and thinks he can bear them... Superstitions are indeed not afraid, but he has some high estimation of his ability and endurance.But he would rather bear it than split up with his wife!


    -


    two days later, among the five slaves Lu Xiaohua bought, he came to see Lu Xiaohua as a manager temporarily.


    The name of a-nu is similar to that of a-nu, and the meaning of the word is quite insulting. But there is no way. They are sold as slaves, and they can get any good name. Some of them don''t even have a name.


    A-hou is very nervous. He is used to being beaten, scolded and bullied. Many people don''t treat him as a human being. During this period, working in the field should be the happiest day for him and several other partners.


    Now the field is still relatively quiet. They dig the ground and raise cattle. No one scolds them. The living conditions given by the current owners are also very good. There are all kinds of daily necessities in the cottage. They don''t have to worry about food and clothing. This is the most "peace of mind" time in their life.


    Now, all of a sudden, she was called to the master''s house. She bowed her head and walked with the "housekeeper" all the way. She didn''t dare to see more.


    He was very uneasy. He didn''t know what his master asked him to do. He was also very cautious. He was afraid that if he looked more or stepped on something accidentally, something tragic would happen to him.


    Everything was fine until he was taken to the greenhouse.


    He was anxious, but did not dare to have any extra action of lying on his knees and waiting.


    After a while, the master came out. He shivered and lowered his head.


    "What are you doing on your knees? Get up." Some familiar voices rang out. Ah Yang remembered that it was the master''s voice that he had seen once or twice. He didn''t dare to look up or not, so he had to stand up tremblingly.

 Chapter 424

    Even if it''s just from the inner room to the outer room, Lu Xiaohua is wrapped tightly, and the outer room is warm before people come. After she sits down, someone brings her a warm handbag and warm tea. She uses a "good mood" stove to warm the tea.


    Lu Xiaohua poured a cup for A-Mei. Knowing that their slaves were timid by the later period, he put the quilt on the outermost edge of the table and said to him, "drink, warm up. It''s cold to come here early in the morning, isn''t it? Is that enough for you? "


    Shame hesitated to come forward, let him stand up OK, but the master actually gave him tea, he felt it was just Arabian Nights, red fruit trap feeling.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua said angrily, "if you want to drink it, you can drink it. What''s the ink mark?" In the ink, the tea will be cool soon.


    By such a shout, a shame shakes down, the body obeys the instruction ground to come forward ahead of the brain, will give him the cup result, and drink in one mouthful.


    "Slow down, don''t you have a hot tongue?" Lu Xiaohua is a little helpless.


    Humiliation was half a beat slow before he shook his head.


    "Bring a chair." In fact, there is a chair next to her across the table, but the one sitting with her usually represents the theme. If she let ah Yang sit here, it would be a mental torture to him, so she asked him to move the chair elsewhere.


    Sometimes, to be good to a person is not to give him all the things you think are good. To a shame, a person who has been treated harshly since childhood and treated as a kind of cheap cat and dog, you have to treat him politely, and you can''t give him too good things all at once. Otherwise, it will be another kind of spiritual destruction to him.


    We have to take our time, step by step, first slowly correct his servility, let him know that he is still a person.


    A humiliation looked, moved a chair from one side to come over, listen to host say: "sit down."


    The tone is imperative. A-Mei instinctively and quickly sits down on the chair. After sitting down, he realizes that it''s not right. He actually sits face to face with his host in parallel. This is really...


    when he is worried about getting up, he hears the host say slowly: "I don''t want to look up at you. The height is just right. OK, don''t ink these. I have something to do with you Listen to me and do something for me, you know? "


    A humiliation a listen, even nodded, also dare not stand up, for fear of delay master''s time.


    "This is a bag of seeds." Lu Xiaohua put a sack that had been prepared long ago in front of A-Mei, "there are several kinds of seeds in it. You can''t read words. You can understand the pictures. This is a map. Have a look."


    She handed the map she had drawn to ah Yang. Ah Yang wiped his hand and found that it was the planning and distribution of the two plots. On the other side of the farm, she drew many small circles. In one circle, she drew a small picture, such as a radish.


    Lu Xiaohua found a paper package with seeds from the sack. On the paper package, he drew the same radish as the one on it. Then he only showed it to a-hou:


    "if you see it, you can find the same painting. The seeds of the radish are planted in the circle of painting radish. You all have the experience of helping with farming, so you should know how to plant it?"


    Shame nodded.


    "Also," Lu Xiaohua took out another piece of paper, which was also painted, indicating various matters needing attention.


    For example, if there are two more bars under the watering of a certain vegetable, it means that it needs to be watered twice a day. In this way, she draws a kettle to see the watering icon, which is simple and clear.


    She told him in detail what these icons meant. Finally, she asked if she could remember.


    The master knows so well that he knows how to do it no matter how stupid he is.


    In the past, his master also asked them to plant the land. They were randomly assigned to do so. They all planted the land based on their experience or their own understanding. The former master didn''t care about it. When the seed was not ideal or was not what the former master thought, it would be their fault.


    It''s like the present master, who has arranged for them clearly, and has taken so much care in advance. They just follow what she says and don''t have to worry about other things.


    Moreover, she is not ignorant and pretends to know how to command blindly. As soon as she looks at the drawing, she knows what she said is correct.


    He listened to the host continue to say: "I am not for you, I want us to plant the results are good, so you are good, I am good, right? Since I''m here, as long as you do well, I won''t treat you badly. "


    A shame dare not look at her, can only nod again.


    "What''s more, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me directly. If you don''t know something, you must ask. If you don''t know how to ask me, I won''t blame you. If you don''t know how to pretend to know what you''re doing, I''ll punish you."


    "Yes, yes, Lord, master."


    He didn''t speak very often, and for various bad reasons, he didn''t dare to speak, which made him stutter as soon as he spoke.


    He was very afraid that the master would dislike him, but the master was very pleased after hearing this: "it''s good to know that you are all capable, and I can rest assured to give it to you. There are a lot of snacks in the kitchen. You can get some for you and others. "With that, she handed over the drawings and the sacks to ah Yang.


    "Thank you, thank you, master."


    After carefully putting the two drawings in place, he picked up the sack, which only contained seeds and was not very heavy, and walked out of the room.


    It was warm in the room. As soon as I went out, I was shivered by the cold wind. Ah Yang buried his head and wanted to leave as soon as possible. When he got back to the field, he began to work.


    His mind also echoed the gentle voice of his master, the hand that handed him the drawing was white and tender, the fragrance that came when he was a little close to explaining the meaning of the icon on the drawing to him, and the way he peeked at it from the corner of his eye... This is the most beautiful and the best master he has ever seen.


    So he would like to do well what the host told him, hoping that the host would be happy.


    But he just walked out a few steps and was stopped. He was the "housekeeper" who led him before.


    Ah''an was startled. He thought that he had done something wrong. He was subconsciously kneeling down to beg for mercy. He was dragged to the kitchen by the "housekeeper" and wrapped several oil bags for him. He put them into ah''an''s arms. Through his clothes, he could feel the burning of the oil bags.


    "My wife runs a snack shop. These are not expensive. They''re new taste for you to try. You can try them too."


    "This, this..."


    "don''t be here, that''s what my wife told me. Besides, we can''t finish it. Let''s see if it''s enough. I''ll get you some more..."


    "no, no, enough, enough."


    A Yang hugged those oil bags tightly in his arms, then said goodbye to the housekeeper, bowed his head and left with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 425

    Xi''an looked at a disgrace''s back in the distance a little confused: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xingmo was no longer in danger. He left a few subordinates to watch him. On the 11th day, he returned to his master. This time, he was upgraded. He became a housekeeper from a little boy, which was also very inspirational.


    "Did you bully people?" Twelve appeared after eleven.


    "How can it be? I just gave him some snacks. You don''t know, a Xing seems to have opened his mind. Recently, he has developed a lot of new flavors and varieties. I''m afraid of eating them. I just want to let them share. I want to give them more. Who knows that he is like this?"


    -


    after Lu Xiaohua got a little busy, his depression disappeared.


    Of course, the so-called busyness is not about doing all kinds of housework. She can''t do much during confinement. She just does what she likes, such as painting, planning her land, and designing how to decorate her steakhouse.


    Now there are more than half of them on the farm. There are only cattle on the farm, but animals are not like plants. The seeds of plants are easier to take out. But animals, even if they are just born, are not easy to "change", so they have to wait until they are born.


    She also thought of a new way to make money quickly.


    You can open a drugstore in the name of "jingshenyi" to sell first-class Lingshui and some simple and effective drugs, such as analgesic powder and antipyretic drugs. First level spirit water is a drop of spirit water mixed with a whole bottle of water, which is used to regulate the body, increase the resistance and improve the spirit...


    I think the business should be good?


    There is no need to accept apprentices, cook in the kitchen all day, and have too many shop assistants, because there is a quota for every share sold every day. If you sell too much, it will be worthless and troublesome.


    If you count it, you can only sell ten bottles of first-class spirit water in total - a bottle of first-class spirit water has nearly 50 drops, which can be converted into 50 bottles - fifty Liang in one bottle. If you have the name of doctor Jing, you won''t be afraid that you can''t sell it. When the good effect spreads, many people will come to buy it without the name of doctor Jing.


    In this way, her basic requirement of 5000 taels will soon be achieved.


    Lu Xiaohua asked people to buy a lot of small bottles. Later, he thought about it, so he just ordered them and added some colors.


    For example, the white one is agreed to be used to hold Lingshui, the red one is like antipyretic, and the green one is analgesic powder.


    When she''s free, she''ll fill a few bottles... As long as her daughter doesn''t wake up, she''ll be free. If she doesn''t get out of bed, she''ll fill them on the bed. As long as there are bottles, she''ll buy her medicine directly from Xiaotian.


    So he secretly guarded her twelve, and watched his wife magically produce package after package of medicine, and then put it in a bottle... So far, except for the master, only he, twelve and Jingyi knew it. They didn''t even dare to talk about parrots, which was too mysterious.


    Ma''am, it''s because they know that she''s magical, so they don''t care if they break the jar, do they? It''s too challenging for him. If it wasn''t for their professional training, they couldn''t be calm.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t be there charging all day. Since Gu Yu opened some "activities" permissions to her, she can do too much... Of course, there is a time limit for whatever she does.


    For example, her home in Fenghe village, oh, her manor, was almost completed after a few months.


    This manor is a real manor, which has a viewing area, a play area and a residential area. The residential area is the place where the owner lives, and the tourists stop. Other places are designed by her in combination with farmhouse and holiday village.


    She can''t go out now, and she can make up her mind to plan the manor.


    Liu Xingmo and Wu Ning will take turns to see her and the baby, and then talk with her. If they see something interesting on the way, they will buy it for the baby. Of course, Lu Xiaohua, the unscrupulous mother, took it to "research" in the end.


    She also found out how to make beef from a small field. She can also make some beef soup in a steakhouse. It''s not beef noodles. Anyway, it''s all beef. The most important thing is baby milk.


    She has asked people to drag two cows back from the ranch and have them milked and cooked according to her method, so that not only the baby can drink, but also everyone can drink.


    she thinks it''s good, so she called ah''an and asked him to cultivate those cows well. When she comes out of the month, she can add some more cows, which can be provided for "good mood" to make snacks or special drinks , whether it''s in store or retail.


    I used to buy milk from a village. The quality of the milk was certainly not as good as that of my own. But at that time, the land was not available, so I had to buy other people''s milk first.


    Lu Xiaohua also gave a few bottles of cilingshui (mixed with water), taught him how to mix the water again, how much, how much to pour, and how much to drink for the cattle. He also told A-Mei that the formula of "fertilizer" is very precious, so we must not let others steal it. We must keep an eye on it.


    The lives of several slaves are in her hands. Even if they are asked to sell themselves at a high price, she can make them die with one thought. No matter how much money they take, it''s useless.She also asked people to observe the five slaves, and confirmed that they were honest. As long as she ordered them to go on, ah Yang would mobilize the other four people to do their best. Even if she didn''t ask for a deadline, they consciously worked overtime first.


    As long as they are willing to do it and pass the standard, Lu Xiaohua thinks that his boss will certainly not treat them badly. He also bought them a batch of winter clothes and food for fear that they would be cold and made more quilts for them.


    It''s also confirmed that she just took out the "fertilizer" to a shame.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Lu Xiaohua was busy, and life passed quickly.


    although it was hard to wash her hair and bath, Gu Yu would wipe it for her when she came back - she wanted to do it herself, but he was always worried that she would steal to take a shower, so he insisted that he should watch her, but Lu Xiaohua doubted that he was wearing a serious skin Sometimes it''s not easy to be in the room for a long time, but it''s just gone.


    But there are a few things that Lu Xiaohua always has in mind.


    The most important thing, of course, is that Fu Boan once said that he would take Gu Yu away after the competition. Now half a month has passed. It''s said that Mr. Fu is still in Guang''an mansion. Gu Yu can accompany her as much as possible every day, but can''t accompany her to deal with things well. He will come back every night. It seems that he doesn''t have any contact with Mr. Fu.


    but she always thinks that Mr. Fu may be right after he solves Gu Cheng''s problem Gu Yu started.

 Chapter 426

    Next let Lu Xiaohua upset, of course, is Gu Cheng, thinking about how to let him successfully escape from master Fu''s clutches.


    It''s not that Prince Fu didn''t want to take care of Gu Cheng. He didn''t pay much attention to Gu Cheng''s family. But the problem is that the family is controlled by the Lord of JiangBao and Gu Yu, and Fu Boan doesn''t dare to rush in and kill people at this time, so he has to wait for the right time.


    And other family members...


    she always felt that some things didn''t make sense.


    "Do you think that Mr. Gu will be in charge of his family for the time being?" Lu Xiaohua gathered in the quilt and watched Gu Yu take off his coat and stand on the washbasin to wash his face.


    "It''s impossible to keep the family caretakers in check all the time. There must be someone in charge. Otherwise, the shops with the name of family caretakers will be in chaos."


    Gu Yu threw the towel on the shelf and came over. He first looked at his daughter, who was lying beside his mother and playing with himself, and then at his wife.


    Lu Xiaohua was not satisfied: "how do you look at your daughter first? Do you only like your daughter now and don''t like me?"


    Gu Yu hugged her and gave her a kiss: "she can''t compare with you."


    Lu Xiaohua''s mouth slightly tilted, and quickly even out: "say, say business, how to take care of the second master?"


    "Gu''s family seems to be flourishing, but in fact, because of the old master, there are few people. Gu almost burned all the family members, so he can''t be the head of the family. Gu Cheng''s generation knows that the old master has caught him in the wrong place, and he is already half of the sons who have been removed from the family. Gu Yan only wants to take an official career. Gu Yuan''s ability is not enough, and the remaining Gu''s second and third are not bad More than half the weight, Mr. Gu took advantage of his elders and children and took up the post for the time being. "


    "Don''t you still have you?" Lu Xiaohua looked at him askew, "they don''t know you''re not really Gu Yu."


    Gu Yu twisted her hair on her cheek behind her ears: "does she want to serve her husband?"


    Without thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "just take care of the mess. Why do you clean it up? Sooner or later, I can make more money than taking care of the family. You will be the owner of the family then!"


    Gu Yu said sincerely, "thank you, madam."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing first, but soon he said seriously, "I will do it."


    "Well."


    For the sake of his cooperation, Lu Xiaohua gave him a big hug.


    Nestled in his arms, she continued the previous topic: "since almost all the family caretakers have been released, can the" opportunity "I told you also begin?"


    "The night after tomorrow, the second master Gu will hold a family dinner."


    "Ah? How about a family dinner? "


    Gu Yu''s eyes also flashed a hint of irony: "you can''t tell the world quickly to consolidate his position as the head of the family."


    Lu Xiaohua curled his lips: "it''s up to you, Xianggong."


    "Well."


    The goose hummed at this time, and Lu Xiaohua picked up the baby in a puzzled way: "I just fed her."


    Her baby is still very easy to take. As long as she is around and has enough to eat and drink, she won''t make any noise. It''s not hungry. It should be... Lu Xiaohua lowers her head to smell the baby, and immediately throws the baby to Gu Yu: "she''s smelly. You can change it for her."


    Gu Yu


    What else can he do? He can only carry his daughter to the outer room to change her clothes and wash her.


    Fortunately, for this sudden situation, the outer room is always warm, and the hot water is always on fire. It can be used at any time.


    Wearing a coat, Lu Xiaohua goes to the door of the inner room and the outer room. She looks at sister-in-law Zhang coming in and helps Gu Yu clean up the baby.


    She nestled up to the doorframe and saw that Gu Yu was neither dirty nor smelly. In her last life, she didn''t talk about it. In this world where she is now, even if a man dotes on his wife, it''s hard for him to be like Gu Yu.


    "Xianggong."


    "Well?"


    "Do you have a name for the baby?"


    Gu Yu was about to say that he was interrupted by sister-in-law Zhang: "I can''t say it now. I can''t say it until the child is full moon, otherwise it''s not good to be heard by something dirty."


    Lu Xiaohua made a face of an orangutan, and then sighed with exaggeration, "well, let''s wait for the full moon."


    When it comes to the full moon, she thought, "are we going to do that baby''s full moon wine?"


    Gu Yu nodded: "do."


    "It''s time to do it well," Mrs. Zhang said. "It''s a baptism and blessing for the children."


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "just do it. Anyway, it''s your business. I don''t care."


    "Well," Gu Yu said with a smile in his eyes, "just stay here."


    Lu Xiaohua snorted and saw that they had washed her daughter and were wrapping her up with clean clothes again. She walked over and leaned on Gu Yu''s back, looking at the baby''s hands and feet. After a while, she sighed:


    "poor baby, just like your mother, is trapped in this small world."


    Gu Yu let the child lie on the table first, and then turned back to catch Lu Xiaohua who fell on him: "it''s really hard work.""No, I worked too hard."


    "How can I compensate my wife for her hard work?"


    "The chicken soup you made for me is very good. Make it for me tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t look down on it. Now that she understood Lu Xiaohua''s habits, she laughed and scolded Gu Yu: "I see, madam''s hard work is spoiled by you."


    "Since my wife, if I don''t spoil her, do I wait for someone else to spoil her?" Gu Yu''s face was serious, and he was right.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head and couldn''t control the couple who scattered dog food every day. She took out the dirty water and the baby''s clothes.


    Gu Yu put his arms around his wife who was suffering from osteomalacia, picked up his daughter who was fresh and sweet, and went back to the inner room.


    -


    "what is this doing?"


    Accompanied by a sudden sound, twelve jumped down from the beam and stood beside Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua looked up and found that the window was opened at some time and there was still a person sitting there.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Gu Yufeng, the cheap father-in-law who doesn''t look like his elders.


    Lu Xiaohua remembers that Gu Yu told her that although most of Gu''s family members were released, Gu Pengchuan and Gu Yufeng are still closed. How did Gu Yufeng come out? And come to her?


    "Daughter in law," Gu Yufeng said to the twelve nuns, "I want to talk to you about something. Can you let this one stay away?"


    "No Without saying anything, Lu Xiaohua directly refused, "if my father-in-law has anything to say, and if you can trouble him, either go out and stand outside and tell me, or come in and sit down and talk well, so as to close the window. Your daughter-in-law can''t stand the cold at all now!"


    "Yes, it''s dad''s negligence."


    Gu Yufeng really closed the window and went into the room. He didn''t care if there were many secret sentries in the room. When he came in, he threw himself into the net.

 Chapter 427

    Gu Yufeng sat down in front of Lu Xiaohua''s desk, looked at the things on the table, and asked the question: "you haven''t told me, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the wool on the table: "can''t you see that I''m rubbing the wool?"


    "Wool?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Rub the long thread," Lu Xiaohua demonstrated to Gu Yufeng. "When the thread is long enough, I can weave two pairs of socks for my daughter, and then a hat, scarf or something."


    Originally, she wanted to weave clothes, but it was a bit difficult. She had to grope first.


    Gu Yufeng curiously twists a path, and Xiaohua rubs the wool: "so thick, can you weave it, how can you weave it?"


    "I don''t know. My father came to me today and asked me how to weave wool." Lu Xiaohua said while the wool on the table to Gu Yufeng there dial some in the past, "come don''t idle, help me rub together."


    Gu Yufeng


    After thinking about it, he started to rub the wool like Lu Xiaohua: "it''s really something, but I don''t like the one next to you. Why don''t you let him hide away from me?"


    "You can''t say that, Dad. You don''t like him, but we don''t like you, do we?" Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "would you please father to bear it?"


    Gu Yufeng''s work is not the most unexpected, only more unexpected. He really turns around and faces Lu Xiaohua instead of looking at twelve. He looks like a child:


    "in fact, it''s not a big deal, but there''s one thing he can''t understand."


    "It''s so strange. What else can''t dad understand?"


    "Listen to me and see if that''s true. My father is your husband''s grandfather. Do you think he''s very old?"


    Lu Xiaohua looks up at this father-in-law strangely, because he is leaning on his side, and can only see his side face. He is focusing on rubbing wool for her. That handsome face, which is not so devastated by years, has a sense of tranquility... This must be an illusion.


    That day, in the hall, he accused his father of all kinds of crimes like a madman. He was so mad that he wanted to set fire to all the family members. Even she was frightened by the hatred.


    But now he can talk about his father as usual. She doesn''t know whether she should be afraid of this man''s illness or admire him for being so "indifferent".


    When he was calm, Lu Xiaohua followed him and talked about Gu Pengchuan as an ordinary grandfather: "I don''t know how old he is. Is he very old?"


    "They''re all one year old, aren''t they?"


    Lu Xiaohua thought that seventy was rare in ancient times, and that sixty was really old. She said, "that grandfather is really old. Why, does father want to remind us to be filial to our grandfather?"


    "It''s your business to be filial or not. I don''t see you being filial to me on weekdays." Gu Yufeng said with a complaint, but also to the road Xiaohua this glance.


    Lu Xiaohua


    Gu Yufeng then said: "I want to ask you, my father is so old, still trying to do those things, I heard that his health is not very good in the past two years, he is not afraid of his careless belch fart, everything he is trying to do now will fall short?"


    "If some people insist on doing one thing, they can''t care for others."


    It''s strange for Lu Xiaohua to say that.


    First of all, it''s not easy for Gu Pengchuan to cultivate an excellent assassin in all aspects. At his age, it should be very difficult for him to see a new batch of experimental products grow up.


    Unless he only focuses on the early stage, he will move to other places in the later stage. But if so, what is his plan? Money? Figure potential?


    Gu Yufeng still reminds her that if Gu Pengchuan has quietly cultivated a person who can inherit his legacy, maybe in order to protect this successor, Gu Pengchuan will expose his horse''s feet so quickly and lead all the spearheads to himself, so as to hide his real successor?


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible!


    Even more likely!


    If there is such a successor, he is likely to be hidden in the family.


    Lu Xiaohua is a little uneasy. He looks at Gu Yufeng again. Is he here to remind her of this?


    Maybe the shadow of what he does is too big. Gu Yufeng himself has a look of "I''m going to play a prank". He doesn''t look like a serious person in any way, so you always think about what he wants to do when he does something?


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be calm and indifferent and said, "now, I can''t take care of my own affairs. I can''t take care of anything else."


    Gu Yufeng said with a smile: "that''s right. I''ll take care of him."


    Lu Xiaohua peeks at him and continues to rub her wool.


    Lu Xiaohua took out two and a half arm sized bamboo needles. The needles had been polished to be very round and would not hurt his hands. Lu Xiaohua took out the thread and wrapped it around one of the needles. He started with the head first, two fingers holding the thread, and flexibly looped it one after another. Then he took out the other needle and crossed the needles and began to weave.Gu Yufeng did not see this, curiously looking at the probe.


    Lu Xiaohua just finished weaving a circle, and knocked the bamboo needle that had just come out on the table in front of Gu Yufeng: "ah, why? Rub it quickly. Now where is the wool enough? Rub it quickly."


    Gu Yufeng subconsciously began to rub up again, while rubbing while watching her weaving, also feel very magical, weaving at first glance a little strange, and so on weaving a little longer, he saw some of the way: "yes, if this is woven, I''m afraid it''s warmer than ordinary clothes." And chic.


    "Of course." Lu Xiaohua glanced at him with pride.


    Gu Yufeng leaned to her side: "daughter-in-law, my father is old and afraid of cold. Look..."


    "what do you want from my father?"


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you just say you should be filial?"


    "Do you have one?" Lu Xiaohua blinked innocently, "I didn''t say it."


    Gu Yufeng quit, and he also realized, why do you want to obediently rub wool for her? He came here to see jokes, not to work!


    And rub also give her rub, unexpectedly don''t have his share?!


    He threw his wool and thread on the table and said, "I''ll quit, too!"


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled and said, "if you want to cheat me into weaving for you, it''s not so cheap. Otherwise, you can do something for me."


    "No help." Gu Yufeng refused without thinking about it.


    Lu Xiaohua is not surprised, there is no corner in the world that can not be dug, only the chips you give are not enough to make each other''s heart beat, she looked at Gu Yufeng and said: "if dad is willing to help, I''ll weave a scarf for Dad."

 Chapter 428

    Gu Yufeng asked curiously: "scarf? What''s that? "


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "it must be a good thing. How about it, dad? No one can weave it except me. You really don''t think it over?"


    Gu Yufeng is really interested in this novel thing, he did not directly answer down, asked: "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not a bad thing." Lu Xiaohua hooked his finger at him and asked him to come over a little.


    Gu Yufeng hummed, "why didn''t you come here?"


    "Well, you see I''m inconvenient to move."


    Gu Yu just noticed her "appearance" at this time. As expected, it was inconvenient to move... His heart was even more unbalanced.


    Lu Xiaohua is sitting on a special chair with a wider surface and a small stool in front.


    Whether it''s a chair or a small stool, it''s covered with soft cushions. Lu Xiaohua sits on it with a small quilt and a pillow behind his waist. It''s very comfortable.


    No wonder she didn''t want to move.


    "Then I can''t move." Gu Yufeng leaned back like masters.


    Lu Xiaohua smiles, bows her head and concentrates on weaving her small socks. She doesn''t take Gu Yufeng seriously.


    No one paid attention to it. Gu Yufeng soon lost his patience. He got up and changed to the position next to Lu Xiaohua. He coughed softly: "for the sake of your new baby, I''ll accommodate you."


    Lu Xiaohua secretly chuckled and said respectfully: "Dad is the most considerate."


    "Don''t flatter me. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Lu Xiaohua leans his head toward him, but he keeps a little distance and whispers a few words to Gu Yufeng.


    Gu Yufeng, who was originally leisurely and meaningless, stopped at random with his fingers on the table.


    Lu Xiaohua said a few more words. Gu Yufeng''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were chilly. Lu Xiaohua saw him and said, "he''s also your son. You didn''t care about him for so many years. Now it''s just to help him out of trouble. From then on, you two have nothing to do with each other."


    Gu Yufeng hums and laughs: "daughter in law plays a good abacus."


    He picked up a gadget on the table and played with it. It was Lu Xiaohua who used it to tease the little boy. He also played hard, as if he didn''t care about what Lu Xiaohua said.


    "If the abacus is not good, why fight? I help him because he is the younger brother that some elder sister wants to defend until she dies."


    "Bang -"


    the gadget was folded in half by Gu Yufeng!


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaohua put down the bamboo needle and wool in his hand and snatched the toy that Gu Yufeng had broken into two pieces. "This is my daughter''s favorite. How did you break it? No matter, you have to accompany me!"


    "Compensate," Gu Yufeng took out a piece of silver spindle, there are twelve, "enough to buy ten of these things?"


    Lu Xiaohua impolitely took the silver spindle over and threw it to twelve: "let''s go and see what''s more interesting. There''s no need to save money. It''s a gift that baby''s grandfather bought for her."


    12£º "Yes


    Twelve years later, he collected the money.


    Gu Yufeng


    He eased his restless mood: "I said, I''ve been here so long, and I won''t give dad a glass of water to drink?"


    "Yes, give dad a glass of water as soon as possible." Lu Xiaohua called, and then twelve really poured him a glass of water, just water.


    Gu Yufeng didn''t care about this. He took the cup and drank it. He rubbed his fingers on the cup for a while and asked, "what do you know?"


    "What did dad ask? About the sister? Then I may really know that. I also know that my father is a good father, but it depends on who is right. "


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Gu Yufeng with a smile, but Gu Yufeng''s face is a little heavy, or in a trance, as if recalling something.


    After a while, he came back to himself, but asked, "what did she do for him?"


    "She has prepared a new identity for her brother and arranged a new place to ensure that the mother and son you don''t care about can live in peace and stability, but before she can let them leave, she will..."


    Lu Xiaohua sighs, "she knows that she doesn''t have much time and can''t protect them for long before she prepares these things, but unfortunately, she still didn''t expect to leave "I''m still one step faster than the last step."


    In the last step of sending Gu Cheng away, she failed to tell Gu Cheng that all her "bad" treatment to him over the years was to protect him, which made Gu Cheng step into the trap hell of both sides and forced to grow up ahead of time.


    What she has to do is to fulfill her sister''s regret.


    Gu Yufeng slightly, then sneer: "she did so much for him, but also in exchange for wolf ambition."


    He turned his head to Xiaohua on the road. He had clear eyes and good expectations for the world: "I believe that sister''s ability, she could have done the last step... Strange, she was bitten by the wolf cub who had been growing up with her own careful care."Lu Xiaohua was shocked, but it was not a special accident. As early as she did not know that Gu Yu was not Gu Yu, she guessed whether Gu Yu''s "fall" was caused by his stepmother and brother.


    "Maybe the death of that sister is related to him, but he is not the mastermind."


    "Is it not the mastermind that is not guilty?"


    "What about their father? From childhood to adulthood, he ignored the younger brother and left his heart full of darkness, so that he made a big mistake. "Lu Xiaohua stares at Gu Yufeng impolitely," do you think this father is guilty? "


    Gu Yufeng was silent.


    "Dad may think that I''m defending my brother and protecting him..."


    GU Yufeng looked at her and wanted to hear what she could say.


    But Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "I''m just defending him. I''m just protecting him. What''s the matter? People are biased, aren''t they? What''s more, do you really think that sister really doesn''t know anything? Perhaps, death is her greatest expectation for herself. "


    She wanted to help Gu Cheng, for the sake of his elder sister, for the sake of the assassination, he took her to escape, for the sake of the cave, he seemed to shout madly.


    She doesn''t want to let Gu Cheng die here. She doesn''t want to let Mr. Fu do what she wants. She wants to keep a handle on him. She may deal with him in the future. Why doesn''t she?


    "Forget it," Lu Xiaohua picked up the bamboo needle and adventure again, and continued her small socks. "Dad didn''t want to forget it. I just wanted to have more insurance. If I had your help, I would certainly succeed. If I didn''t, I would just follow the original plan."


    She was calculating and didn''t talk about these things any more.


    But Gu Yufeng sat beside him for a while, and some of them couldn''t sit still: "that''s it?"

 Chapter 429

    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "ah? Otherwise, I can''t force my father to agree, can I? But... "She secretly gave a step," since Dad didn''t promise this, then your scarf is gone. "


    "Well, how can we... Forget it. I''ll see if he can live in peace in another place."


    He hummed and stepped down the steps, handed the cup to twelve, "you little guard, how silly, pour me water."


    "Dad, do you agree?"


    "I see that your weaving method is interesting. I don''t care what scarf I want."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles more sincerely: "Dad, don''t worry, I will weave you a warmest scarf."


    Gu Yufeng just smiles happily.


    Then he was not in a hurry to go, and then he rubbed the wool for Lu Xiaohua to see that he rubbed out a long line, which was quite a sense of achievement.


    In the afternoon, when Lu Xiaohua fed his daughter milk, he was greedy and brazenly asked for a bowl of milk to drink: "such a good thing should be a bowl every day."


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t go on reading: "this is for the little baby. How can my father...


    " why can''t I drink? " Gu Yufeng''s thick skin can''t be carried by sister-in-law Zhang.


    She said discontentedly: "you can drink it. What are you doing here all the time? Is it your daughter-in-law who''s in charge here? Is it decent to spread it out?"


    Although Gu Yufeng only stays in the outer room when Lu Xiaohua is breast-feeding, he is still in the same room. If he wants to be the father-in-law next to him, he will not even step into this room. Even Gu Yufeng is like his own home.


    "As you said, it''s not like it''s going out. It''s good if it''s not going out." Gu Yufeng casually strolled around the outer room, "don''t think I don''t know. This room has been guarded by three floors inside and three floors outside for a long time. If you don''t talk much, no one will know."


    "Well, you can''t...


    " well, what is this? " Gu Yufeng felt here and there. He found the checkers plate, looked curiously, and almost poured out the beads.


    "It''s like a chess piece. I think they''ve played it before, ma''am. It''s none of your business. Get out of here." Sister Zhang went over and wanted to get the checkerboard back.


    But Gu Yufeng can sneak into Lu Xiaohua''s room quietly from the heavily guarded house. How can Sister Zhang snatch things back from him.


    Gu Yufeng easily avoided sister-in-law Zhang. He could also play with the chessboard and watch, twisting a bead to watch: "chessboard? How do you play? "


    "How do I know that? Give it to me, you thief


    "I said, elder sister, don''t you want to wash diapers? Why don''t you go? Don''t be annoying here."


    "I... you..."


    GU Yufeng ignored her. He stood on the curtain and listened to the meeting, shouting: "daughter in law, are you ok?"


    After the meeting, Lu Xiaohua, who was wrapped tightly, came out and glared at him angrily: "my daughter is not easy to fall asleep. If you want to wake her up, you can coax her to go."


    "I coax, I coax, at least it''s my granddaughter." Gu Yufeng said indifferently, then handed over the checkers board, "what is this, how to play?"


    Lu Xiaohua took it over, put it on the table, patiently told him the rules, Gu Yufeng listened to it again and his eyes glowed: "listen good, come to the game?"


    "All right." Anyway, it''s boring for her to stay in the room every day. She has been knitting woolen socks for a long time in the morning. Now it''s better to have a rest and play chess.


    Gu Yufeng after playing two sets, play very interesting: "this play is good, daughter-in-law, you have other chessboard, give me one?"


    "No, just this one."


    "Can I make one myself?"


    Lu Xiaohua jokingly said, "what does Dad want? Will he ask others for their opinions?"


    "It''s easy to make a chessboard, but the ideas in your mind are rare."


    Lu Xiaohua raises eyebrows: "Dad... What do you want?"


    "You''ve been to the underground casinos. Now you''ve played all those things. There''s nothing new. If it wasn''t for the culinary competition that attracted a large number of people, those places would have been on the decline."


    "So?"


    "So, is daughter-in-law interested in cooperating with father?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "how can I be reluctant to make money? However, I don''t want to do dangerous things. At most, I will contribute money, create ideas, share shares and share dividends."


    Gu Yufeng


    He didn''t do it for the dividend. He just... Didn''t expect that she agreed so soon. He didn''t even have any hesitation. He was ready to persuade her.


    "But I have a condition." Lu Xiaohua said again.


    Gu Yufeng thought, "here you are."


    "The place I visited last time, tut Tut, I can''t. look at that place, it''s very smoky. It''s true that many people think that kind of place should be dark, but I think that if we want to do it, we must make it tall and make it a real paradise. "Gu Yufeng''s eyes brightened: "what do you think?"


    "There must be some ideas, but Dad, we are talking about cooperation now, but actually we have nothing. We haven''t even signed a contract. I want to say all my ideas now. You have to go back on it. Thank you very much!"


    Gu Yufeng is not annoyed, but thinks she is right. If she says everything now, he has to think about cooperation. He doesn''t want his partner to be a pig teammate.


    "OK, Dad, go back and draw up a contract. Then you can see what''s wrong. We''ll talk about it after the contract is signed."


    "Dad is so cheerful. I''m not afraid to sign it and find that I can''t give you anything?"


    "That''s it." Gu Yufeng little jump bead chessboard, "I dare to bet a."


    Lu Xiaohua is also very straightforward: "that''s settled."


    Gu Yufeng sighed: "if I could, I''d like to settle it now, but it''s a pity..."


    with his unfinished words, the door was opened, and when I saw Lu Xiaohua in it, I quickly closed it.


    They came over, saluted Lu Xiaohua first, and then made a "please" gesture to Gu Yufeng: "please, uncle Gu."


    "You really are. Can''t you come later? I haven''t finished this game of chess yet." Gu Yufeng mouth complained, people have consciously stood up, did not resist to walk towards the door.


    When he opened the door and went out, he turned back to say hello to Lu Xiaohua: "I''ll come back to play with you tomorrow."


    The children of JiangBao Lord waiting outside the door looked a little ugly when they heard this. Gu Yufeng hit them in the face clearly. He was confident that they couldn''t see him?


    Lu Xiaohua waved to him with a smile: "OK, remember to bring some gifts to your granddaughter. Don''t leave your hands empty."

 Chapter 430

    Hear Lu Xiaohua at this time do not forget to ask him for a gift, Gu Yufeng hey voice, finger point Lu Xiaohua, turned to follow to catch his people left.


    No resistance at all!


    Lu Xiaohua let twelve chessboard up, back to the inner room, while watching the child while knitting her socks, etc. for the child finished knitting socks hat, she also want to give himself and Gu Yu also weave a pair of socks... As for Gu Yufeng''s scarf, wait until she has time to say.


    In front of her eyes suddenly dark down, not waiting for her to look up, a pair of hands much larger than her, with thick cocoons covering her hands: "a little cold, do not weave."


    "Oh." Lu Xiaohua gave all the bamboo needles and wool to Gu Yu and asked him to put them away in the cabinet. She was really tired and her eyes were sour.


    She rubbed her eyes and said, "tomorrow night''s family dinner must be very lively. Can''t I go to see it?"


    "No Gu Yu turned around and sat down beside her, took her hand, and then covered her eyes with his hot palm, "be obedient."


    Lu Xiaohua was not surprised by the result. She didn''t expect to go either. She deliberately mentioned it, and then couldn''t go. In this way, Gu Yuduo felt sorry for her. She also said with a pity: "when you come back tomorrow night, you should tell me about it."


    "Good."


    The blindfolded Lu Xiaohua chuckles. Gu Yu sees it and lowers his head to take a bite.


    Two people kiss greasy, who also did not mention today Gu Yufeng to matter.


    -


    the next day, Gu Yufeng did come again.


    but he had promised to help Gu Cheng by Lu Xiaohua. He took action tonight, and he had to make a good layout, so he casually left a contract for Lu Xiaohua to have a good look and discuss it another day. Then he took the candy that Lu Xiaohua taught a Xing to make and left.


    At that time, Liu Xingmo sat next to Lu Xiaohua and asked Lu Xiaohua how well the candy was made. If it was good, it would be sold in the store. Who knows that Lu Xiaohua was taken away by a man who broke in suddenly before he ate it?!


    She was so stupid that she couldn''t come back for a long time: "this, this..."


    Lu Xiaohua was also very angry: "they all said that they couldn''t come empty handed. As a result, they still didn''t bring anything back to their grandfather, so they don''t want to hold my daughter in the future!"


    Liu Xingmo


    "What''s the matter, a Xing?"


    "No, no... no, it''s nothing. The sugar is gone..." if you don''t let sister Lu taste it, you can''t know how she''s doing this time.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a warm, ambiguous smile: "try it, just one is enough, you should have the rest?"


    Liu Xingmo lowered his head and blushed. After a long time, he raised his hand and put two pieces of sugar on the table.


    After all, this is her first time to make candy. She can guarantee that if it is made, it will become the best-selling candy in the store. She wants eleven to taste it first.


    Lu Xiaohua gave her a funny glance, then picked up one of them, opened the wrapped oil paper, took out a knife, cut it in half, and put half into his mouth.


    A milk fragrance fills the mouth, and there are peanuts in it. It''s very soft and chewy. It won''t be particularly sweet. I want to eat another one after eating.


    Liu Xingmo was waiting nervously: "I''ve come according to the formula you said. I''ve mastered it better this time. Should it be ok?"


    This is the third time. Two times before, it was too sweet or too hard. She thought it was the best. She was a little confident, so she wanted to hide two for eleven.


    "It''s not bad this time."


    Liu Xingmo is very happy.


    "Just...


    " but what? " Liu Xingmo''s heart raised again.


    Lu Xiaohua put the other half into Liu Xingmo''s mouth, let her have a good taste, and then put the last one back into Liu Xingmo''s hand: "be confident, my sister a Xing, although there is only one, it''s enough to give away. It''s a big deal to do more next time."


    Heart was pierced, Liu Xingmo face more red: "what, what, I just keep their own to eat." But he clenched the sugar in his hand.


    "Oh? Really? "


    "Of course, really, I, I have no one to send."


    "Why not..."


    seeing Liu Xingmo''s nervous look, Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "don''t you want to give it to your parents?"


    Liu Xingmo quietly relaxed: "this one is not enough. I''ll make another batch and give them a taste."


    "Well, it should be." Lu Xiaohua said, "when it comes to your parents, the cooking competition, they...


    " they are very happy, but I took the third class, and I can go to Beijing. A few days ago, I always said that I would celebrate. I also went to our store to buy a lot of snacks, and I found a name to send them to my relatives. "


    Anyway, I just want to find a way to celebrate for my daughter.


    Lu Xiaohua smile slightly light, some sigh and some guilt: "their hearts must be... Angry."Even if she didn''t know what was behind it, you can see that Lord Liu''s agility and how much she knew the danger behind it. How could she let their daughter take risks without complaining in her heart.


    "Sister Lu, my parents..."


    "it''s OK. It''s over. There will always be a chance to make up for their two elders."


    -


    as the night fell, Gu''s house, which had been closed for many days, became lively again.


    After being detained for many days, once the maidservants were released, they had to go into the house cleaning, decoration and dinner preparation.


    Gu Er Yeh''s face is red and he laughs when he sees people, just like a big fool who has run into good luck.


    In the past, his wife was so powerful that the second master was not valued. No one thought that he would become the head of the family in the end.


    He sat on the master''s seat, excited, but also learn from his father''s previous posture, said some high sounding words, he thought he was the owner of the house, can control all the shops, can self-control, also use this as a reward.


    He even asked Gu Cheng, who was also here, to take back Hongyuan restaurant.


    Even when Mr. Gu was in power, he didn''t dare to force Gu Cheng too much or mention Hongyuan restaurant. Mr. Gu was so bold that he didn''t have a brain at all.


    The second lady coughed twice and tried to dissuade Gu Er Ye. But he was afraid of his wife, but now he is not afraid of it. He cried out, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with his family? What''s the matter with him as the owner? Gu Cheng is a sinner. Why is he in charge of the restaurant?


    Gu Sanye, who is sitting at the next table of Gu, shakes his head with a sneer and scolds a fool. Gu Yufeng, who is sitting at the table of Gu, is indifferent to all this. Gu Yu also sits upright in his position, looking at his nose and eyes.

 Chapter 431

    Many people in Gu''s family don''t look up to the second master Gu. They either sneer at his affectation or ignore it.


    Only the second lady, who has always been strong but can no longer control her husband, is embarrassed.


    At this time, the servant came to report that it was Ma Jin who asked to see him.


    "Ma Jin? Which makin? "


    "It''s boss Ma over there." Call it ma Ye!


    Gu Erye responded and did not dare to neglect: "don''t you invite people in quickly?"


    But the servant hesitated: "but, but he..."


    "but what? I don''t know what to say. What''s the use for you! "


    "I''m afraid I can''t blame him, Mr. Gu!"


    Most of the people present were shocked by the sudden appearance of the voice. What''s more, the intruder also brought a group of people to come here...


    Gu''s family had just experienced a storm and was locked up for some time. It was just released. Except for Gu Er ye, a trusted family, who looked better before?


    What''s more, the people who almost burned them were sitting at the bottom of the first place.


    Gu Erye is so happy that he dares to beat Gu Yufeng''s son''s attention. If they don''t see Gu Yufeng, they will tremble. Gu only needs to look at them a little, just like a quail.


    When we see such a big battle again, we will think of the original situation, and the faces of each one will change greatly.


    Of course, Gu Er Ye was also angry: "boss Ma, what do you mean? Today is my family dinner. If you want to come, I''ll give you an extra table. But you just have to break in and bring so many people with you. Why do you want to have a hard time with your family? "


    "Mr. Gu." Ma Ye gave a simple salute to Gu Er ye, meaning, "I didn''t mean to destroy the first family dinner after you became the head of Gu''s family. It''s just that there''s a man here. I have to take him away today."


    "Who?"


    Ma Ye looked at Gu Cheng: "fourth young master Gu, I think you should know why I came here."


    Gu Cheng kept his face down and said nothing.


    Gu Er ye asked: "Xiao Si, what are you doing behind Gu''s back? What''s wrong with the horse boss? "


    Gu Cheng still didn''t speak, just picked up the wine cup in front of his desk and drank it.


    "The fourth young master didn''t dare to say it, so I said it for him." Ma Yeh snorted coldly, behind his hands, "some time ago, during the registration period of the culinary competition, many tourists disappeared. I think you have heard about this."


    "There is such a thing," Gu Er ye said suddenly, "is it related to Xiao Si? No, he, how can he do such a thing? "


    "He may not have the ability to be the mastermind, but he must have participated in it. If only the tourists are missing, I don''t care to interfere in it, but they often steal people in our territory. This is a provocation to me. If I let it go, who else dares to go to my shop in the future!"


    "Yes, Ma Yeh said, but you have to come up with evidence, or you''ll take my family away from me casually. I don''t have face, do I?"


    Gu Er Ye was not so stupid that he could not help it. He knew that he had to protect his family and his face at this time.


    "Of course there is evidence." Ma Yeh said, "I found out the stronghold of this group. Coincidentally, the house belongs to the fourth young master. I think it''s reasonable for me to take the fourth young master back to ask. After all, my brothers have the same experience as me, waiting for me to give a result."


    "This..." Gu Erye hesitated.


    Mr. Ma arched his hand to Mr. Gu: "Mr. Gu, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but it''s that this matter is really important. I promise you that I won''t do anything to the fourth young master or embarrass anyone in the family if I don''t find any evidence."


    If Mr. Gu was in power in the early days, Mr. Ma would never dare to say that. After all, although he was a local leader, his family was not as simple as ordinary merchants.


    But now Mr. Gu doesn''t know where to go. It''s said that people who are seriously ill outside the bed don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Mr. Ma doesn''t dare to be like this even if Mr. Gu is in the upper position. After all...


    it can only be said that Mr. Gu is too low-grade and has no deterrent. Mr. Ma''s words are polite.


    Gu Er ye might not understand this, but he was afraid of Ma Ye. He was hesitating and didn''t know what to do. When he turned to his wife who had just scolded him for help, Gu Cheng said with a light smile: "if I want to add a crime, why don''t I have to say anything? If I go with Ma ye this time, will I still be innocent?"


    "If my Ma Jin can do what he is doing today, if he doesn''t have credit and justice, how can they convince me?"


    Ma Ye''s words obviously can''t move Gu Cheng. Of course, it may be guilty. Gu Cheng doesn''t want to go with Ma Ye.


    "The fourth young master can''t blame me for being rude." Ma Ye pointed to Gu Cheng twice, and the people behind him forced him to go.


    Gu Cheng is not a man who can be caught with his bare hands. He even takes out a long sword and overturns the table in front of him to fight with Ma Ye''s people.


    All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic. Some of Gu''s family members screamed and hid in the corner. Some of them were brave enough to stand there and watch the play. Gu''s second master was so nervous that he kept calling for people to protect himself.In a hurry, Gu Cheng broke out with unprecedented force value. Ma ye had seven or eight people, but he couldn''t take him alone. He also let him find the right opportunity to escape. Ma Ye arranged for the people who were outside to use it, and kicked Gu Cheng back.


    Gu Cheng may as well, after kicking in, he quadrupled on the ground, fell on the ground, covered his chest, and looked at Ma Ye reluctantly.


    Mr. Ma asked people to catch him quickly. Mr. Gu didn''t dare to breathe at this time. Only the eldest lady suddenly ran out and stood in front of Mr. Gu Cheng, saying that he wouldn''t let Mr. Ma take him away.


    But the horse master has a tough attitude. He doesn''t hesitate to offend Gu''s family and breaks into Gu''s house. If he doesn''t bring back the people, he will confront Gu''s family. Although Gu''s family is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    Just when Mr. Ma wants to be forced to pull the eldest lady apart and take Gu Cheng away, a servant who has been lurking in the dark quietly approaches him...


    when Mr. Ma''s people grab Gu Cheng, and the eldest lady is still struggling, he takes advantage of this gap, pulls out a dagger and stabs Gu Cheng in the back!


    The servant, including Ma ye, was shocked by the accident. The servant took the opportunity to kick Gu Cheng into the box brought by his friends. Then they picked up the box and prepared to leave.


    "It''s going to kill them. Stop them." The horse master returned to his senses and immediately let his men stop him. The duck with the beak can''t fly like this.


    In the scuffle, Gu Erye''s table was affected and angered him. Under his command, Gu''s family''s hands also appeared, and the three sides fought together.

 Chapter 432

    After several times of entanglement, the group who wanted to take Gu Cheng away secretly knew that it was impossible to take Gu Cheng away today. They kicked the box in half. We saw the blood splashing and Gu Cheng''s head hanging on the edge of the broken box.


    This tragic scene caused many people in the field to yell, and Gu himself was stunned. The mysterious third party dropped the smoke bomb at this time. When everyone''s vision was blinded, they carried the two and a half boxes away. Even if they were dead, they would not hand over Gu Cheng''s body.


    Ma Ye was so angry that his face was very blue. He pinched his fists so badly that he said: "Li family? Li Changzhong! Wait for me! "


    Recently, he has been secretly investigating Li Changzhong and recognized two of the gang who just came out to rob Gu Cheng. They are Li Changzhong''s people. It seems that this matter really has something to do with the Li family!


    Mr. Ma soon calmed down and said to Mr. Gu, "excuse me, I''ll make it up to Mr. Gu." then he left.


    The first lady looked at the bloodstain left in the field and suddenly fainted with a scream.


    After that, her life took a turn for the worse. The doctor said that she was too stimulated and saw her son''s death. She was so sad and indignant that she could not survive.


    The other people in Gu''s family, even if they just had a problem with Gu Cheng or his wife, couldn''t laugh at this moment.


    People can easily break into the house to rob and kill people, they have raised an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    -


    "dead?" Vesperian looked at his men quite unexpectedly.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Are you sure? Don''t give me the whole thing? "


    "Sure, people are divided into two parts. No matter how they pretend, they can''t survive? The brothers lurking in the house saw it with their own eyes. "


    Even though fupo''an still felt strange, Gu Cheng couldn''t live in the description of his subordinates: "what about his mother?"


    "When I saw my son like this, I fainted on the spot. Up to now, people haven''t woken up. The doctor said that I''m afraid I''ll go before dawn."


    Fupo''an said, "well, keep an eye on it. Don''t have any accidents. I don''t believe Gu Chenghui doesn''t tell his mother anything. If she really dies, it''s OK. If she survives, I''ll help her and let her go to see her son as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    -


    Lu Xiaohua has been weaving socks. The baby''s socks have been finished, and now we can weave Gu Yu''s.


    Mrs. Zhang came in and lit the light: "madam, it''s dark. Let''s have a rest and knit again tomorrow."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua looked up and found that it was dark outside. "Is it dark?"


    "Well, madam, have a rest. You''ve been weaving for a long time. You still need to have more rest now. You can''t keep your head down. If you know, you''ll be angry."


    Lu Xiaohua put away the wool and bamboo needles. In fact, she was rather restrained and didn''t do too much. Gu Yu came back to know that she was angry. Today, she just thought about Gu Cheng''s work and found something to do. If she didn''t pay attention, she did it for a long time.


    "The family dinner is about to start, isn''t it?"


    "It''s estimated that it will take half an hour. Madam, you don''t have to feel sorry or bored. When you are out of confinement, let the eldest son give you half a more grand dinner party, and invite all your friends and enemies to come and have fun."


    Lu Xiaohua jokingly asked: "please friends, I can understand, please the enemy is how?"


    "Let them see how good you are, and let them envy you." Sister Zhang is half serious and half joking.


    She heard that her wife had almost been laid off. I don''t know how many people laugh at her wife. There are some reasons why she is a wet nurse or a concubine, and what Miss Li wants to rob her husband.


    But when she came to take care of her wife, she could see it most clearly. There was no husband who was so kind to her as the eldest son. Even her mother-in-law was envious.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded with cooperation: "yes, let them have a look, XiuXiu love what?"


    Mrs. Zhang began to laugh and then asked, "is Mrs. Zhang going to have dinner?"


    "Well, I''m hungry, too."


    Soon, Mrs. Zhang brought a table of dishes.


    "How can a Xing do so much tonight?" Lu Xiaohua picked up the chopsticks and looked at the table full of delicious food in surprise.


    "Miss a Xing said that her wife can''t attend the family dinner, and she can''t eat worse than them."


    Lu Xiaohua took a bite of the spareribs and nodded: "progress, this spareribs is OK." Then he said to sister-in-law Zhang, "sit down, sister-in-law Zhang. Let''s eat together. She has done so much. I can''t finish it."


    Although sister-in-law Zhang came to take care of her, Lu Xiaohua didn''t treat her as a servant, more like an elder, so it''s not the first time to have dinner together. Naturally, sister-in-law Zhang is not polite to her.


    Lu Xiaohua called twelve down again: "a Xing is afraid that he can''t do so much by himself. Shuqin and Lilan should also help. These three little girls are good. I''m not here, but they''re getting better and better?"Mrs. Zhang said with a smile: "listen to a Xing girl, everyone is working hard now in order not to let you worry about them any more."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded, thinking that it would be better. After her birth, she would open a steak shop and a drugstore, and then return to Fenghe village in Fengde county.


    After all, when she came, the world was there, and she lived there with Gu Yu for a period of time. Let''s take it as a tired bird''s home. She always regarded it as her "Hometown" in the world.


    What''s more, in order to build the manor, she spent a lot of manpower and financial resources. If she didn''t go back, it would be a great loss.


    So if the three of them can be independent, it can really save her a lot of worry.


    after dinner, at the request of Zhang Sao, Lu Xiaohua did not start weaving anything or reading the script. But it was too idle and boring. What a boring thing it was to think about it in the East. She woke up the sleeping goose and asked the goose to play with her.


    The goose has a good temper with her mother. She is not angry even when she is woken up. She yawns and smiles at Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua is not guilty either. She tells a story with xiaowazi in her arms and takes out the flute that Gu Yu made again later. She says that she wants to give the goose a sense of music and then plays like Gu Yu.


    But she didn''t know this. She had asked Gu Yu for advice before, and she knew how to press "dorami".


    She simply played the simplest little star, which made her play up but not down. After that, she asked the goose, "how is it, mother, how is it?"


    12£º "..."


    The baby looks dull. She grins when she hears Lu Xiaohua''s voice. It looks like she should have said something to her. She hugs Lu Xiaohua happily and kisses her. She praises Lu Xiaohua: "my daughter is so cute."

 Chapter 433

    Lu Xiaohua''s praise of her daughter is true. In the past half a month, when she was born, she was as wrinkled as a monkey. Her face was full of protein, and her big eyes were watery. She had a glimpse of Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu.


    Now who see this little boy again, no one can say against his will that he is not pretty or cute.


    The baby went to sleep again. This time, Lu Xiaohua, who was lying beside the baby, fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, I put my hands into the quilt to hold her, and then another strong chest pressed her and held her in my arms.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t sleep very well, so she must wake up. She turned her head slightly and looked at the person behind her: "are you back?"


    It seems that it''s not right. If he came back before and saw her sleeping, he would be careful not to wake her up. Like today, I wish she didn''t wake up.


    She drilled out her hand and touched his cheek, with the soft soft cotton she had just woken up: "what''s the matter with Xianggong?"


    Gu Yu tightened his arm and said after a pause: "Gu Cheng is dead, and the eldest lady can''t survive this morning."


    Lu Xiaohua was not surprised or nervous, but relieved: "did the plan succeed? No mistakes? "


    "Well, it''s going well. Your... Magic trick fooled everyone."


    "It''s enough to cheat Gu''s family and Fu''s son, and thanks to your cheap father''s persuading Ma ye to help." But Ma Ye didn''t know what was going on. He just played it together. He estimated that he was also affected by the result of the magic.


    But there is no way. No one knows who will be betrayed by a man like Ma Ye.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "it''s good to succeed. After that, as long as you get the eldest lady, they can leave Guang''an mansion smoothly."


    The room was silent.


    Lu Xiaohua later found that it was wrong: "how, what''s the matter, Xianggong?"


    Gu Yu touched her hair, and then palm came to her cheek, fingers gently stroked her cheek: "the lady for Gu Cheng, can be really broken heart, for her husband''s heart."


    It''s heartache, but how can it smell so sour?


    Lu Xiaohua turned over and lay on him, holding his face in both hands and even kissing him: "how jealous again, darling, I only love you and care about you, you are the most important in my heart."


    Gu Yu had a straight face.


    Lu Xiaohua kisses several more: "I swear, really, don''t be angry, Xianggong? You see, their mother and son are going to leave. I''m afraid they won''t see each other from now on. What''s so delicious? "


    In fact, she suspected that he was deliberately angry and cheated her.


    Gu Yu snorted and squeezed her cheek: "if you say it for your husband, you can''t even think about it?"


    "Yes? My mind is full of you. There is no free place to think of others! "


    When Lu Xiaohua talks about love, Gu Yu can''t resist it at all. He turns over and presses Lu Xiaohua down again, and bows his head to kiss him.


    "Ai Ai," Lu Xiaohua said, covering his mouth and holding his other hand to his chest, "master Gu, please restrain yourself. I''m afraid you can''t help it for a while, but you are miserable. I can''t be tired now. I don''t want to borrow anything!"


    She looks a little proud, think about his terrible before... Now finally have the time to fight back.


    Gu Yu''s eyes were darker. Lu Xiaohua''s hand couldn''t resist him at all. He easily bullied him to the front, but he didn''t do anything. He just said in her ear, "lady, do you know what profit is?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    "The lady should take good care of her body. She can always get it back a hundred times without worrying about her husband."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She patted him angrily: "don''t, don''t press. You''re dead. You lie down and sleep. If you don''t sleep, I''ll sleep by myself."


    When she saw that she could not push him away, she was about to step on her feet. Gu Yu pressed her legs together, held her tightly in his arms, and lay on his side: "OK, sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua choked: "how can I sleep like this?" She tried to move her arm, and found that she was locked tightly and couldn''t move at all. "I can''t sleep like this."


    "If you get used to it, you can sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua black line, this is not going to let her go?


    It''s unreasonable to ask for men who are dissatisfied and jealous.


    "You can''t do it like this," Lu Xiaohua reluctantly moved his head, found a more comfortable place in his arms, and closed his eyes. "I have to talk about you. Do you know that husband and wife should respect each other when they get along with each other?"


    "Well." He deserved to be happy, but he didn''t intend to let it go.


    She continued: "I told you that I couldn''t run, but I was afraid that you would run... I embroidered a pair of socks for my baby today..."


    she read it, and then she read it, and then she went to other places, and then she read it again, and gradually it was silent. When she saw it, she cried that he held her too tightly and couldn''t sleep, and she could sleep soundly!


    It''s a quick adjustment.


    Maybe it''s because the people who hold her give her peace of mind.Gu Yu''s cold and hard heart was too soft for her. Even if she was reluctant, she relaxed her arm slightly to make her sleep more comfortable.


    -


    the story of Gu Cheng''s being beheaded became very popular in Guang''an Prefecture the next day.


    Magistrate Liu is also involved in the investigation. Naturally, Mr. Ma has also been asked. Mr. Ma says that he really wants to arrest Gu Cheng, but he just wants him to cooperate with the investigation of the missing tourists. As for the man in black who jumped out later, Mr. Ma thinks that it is the person behind Gu Cheng''s back who wants to kill him.


    Fuboan is also secretly investigating this matter, he is to confirm whether Gu Cheng''s death is true.


    After that, the clue points to Li Changzhong.


    The disappearance of the tourists was a conspiracy between Mr. Gu and Li Changzhong. They did make use of Mr. Gu, but at that time they wanted to attract the attention of the government so as to divert the earlier batch of experimental objects. Therefore, Mr. Gu had no direct relationship with the later case of the disappearance of the tourists, but had an indirect relationship.


    At that time, Mr. Gu did not make much use of him.


    When these clues are "checked out", people can see that Gu Cheng is Li Changzhong''s person, and Li Changzhong may really be trying to kill him!


    Ma Ye''s business was affected by the tourist disappearance case, and he was burdened with the burden of the leader of the industry. He had to be responsible for his younger brother and sister. Then he was almost framed as the murderer of Gu Cheng. How could Ma ye let Li Changzhong go.


    No matter what happened to the Li family, this is also his territory!


    The cooking competition is over. Li Changzhong has long wanted to leave Guang''an.


    His mission this time can be said to be a great failure. The new test object was not transferred successfully. He wanted to catch a group of people to make up the number temporarily, but it was destroyed again. Even the underground palace, which had been run by his family for many years, was eradicated and now it was investigated again...


    even if he ran back, it would certainly not be better, but it was also dangerous for him to stay in Guang''an Prefecture. Fortunately, after so many years of accumulation, he still had a place to go He had to leave Guang''an first.

 Chapter 434

    But with Gu Yu''s secret help, how could Li Changzhong escape? Since Li Changzhong sent someone to assassinate him, he was one of the killers of his wife''s premature birth. Gu Yu had long watched him and could not let him go.


    Finally, the bodies of Li Changzhong and his gang were found in a small forest outside the city. Lord Liu knew something and sent people to investigate. Finally, Li Changzhong met a robber on his way back to Beijing.


    Mr. Liu also sighed: "originally, he wanted to send a team to escort the manager Li back. Who knows, he didn''t say that he left in private. When he encountered this kind of thing, it was his life."


    Other people can only sigh after listening.


    By the way, a living Miss Li Yachun was found at the scene of Li Changzhong''s death, that is, when she was found by Li Changzhong, she was pressed by several people, her whole face was buried in the earth, when she was found digging out, she was a little out of her mind, and she could not be expected to testify against the murderer or tell what happened at that time... She was talking I can''t tell.


    Finally, only Miss Li Yachun was sent back to Beijing by magistrate Liu.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua was admiring the socks he had just knitted for Gu Yu. He thought his craft was really good. The next moment, he was hugged by a pair of arms from behind and pushed into a breast wall.


    She moved her nose and smelled a little steam and soap.


    Sure enough, when she turned to look at Gu Yu, she saw the end of his hair which was still wet.


    As soon as I came back, I went to take a bath first. I must have done something wrong when I went out. I didn''t want her to smell it.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes flow: "Mr. Xiang, everything has been done?"


    "Well."


    Gu Yu was still buried in her neck and didn''t know what energy he wanted to draw.


    "Is it going well?"


    Gu Yu then raised his head and pinched her face: "don''t try to cheat me."


    Lu Xiaohua squashed his mouth unhappily.


    "It''s a bloody process. You''d better not know." He pinched it and touched it again.


    Lu Xiaohua had no choice but to stare at him, but from what he said, he also confirmed that he might have gone out to do something.


    She no longer asked, but held up her socks to show him: "how about your mother, I''m good at it?"


    Gu Yu took it and saw that he had never seen this kind of socks before. He did not know that wool could be woven into socks. It seemed that weaving clothes was not a problem.


    Moreover, the treated wool is soft and warm. If it spreads, I don''t know how many people will rush to buy it... His wife is going to develop a business line?


    "Good." Gu Yu praised sincerely, "I like it for my husband."


    "If you like it," Lu Xiaohua said with a red face, "I''ll weave another pair of socks just like you. Then we''ll wear the couple socks. No, husband and wife socks."


    Gu Yu''s eyes looked at her deeply. Why could his daughter-in-law use this kind of shy and bold eyes to say so provocative words?


    "What, what?" Why does he look at her strangely?


    "For my husband...


    " eh? "


    "This month, it''s really hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another half a month has passed.


    The child''s full moon is also Lu Xiaohua''s Liberation Day, and Gu Yu was ready early.


    The full moon banquet is not on the other side of Nanshi street, nor in the house where he lives now. The main reason is that these two places are too small, and the house in the back is not well known. It''s a relatively secret place, and Gu Yu didn''t want to go out easily.


    But Gu Yu had a house, which was not as good as Gu''s house, but it was also good. It was just used to hold a full moon banquet.


    It didn''t work before. First, it was bought privately by real Gu Yu himself, which was not well known. Gu Yu didn''t know that real Gu Yu still had this house. Later, he went back to Guang''an house and found it.


    However, they had already rented a house at that time, and although the house was rarely known, it was also known by some people. It did not meet the conditions for Gu Yu to rent the house again later - it was always vacant.


    Since he confirmed that he was going to give his children a full moon drink, Gu Yu had already asked people to clean up the house. Courtyard pavilions, gardens, lakes and pools were renovated if they could, but rebuilt if they couldn''t, just to make a "decent" house in a month.


    Even if the richest people in Guang''an mansion come here, they can''t find out the big mistake of this house... It''s not that the house is magnificent, but it''s elegant and beautiful.


    Early in the morning, a large number of clothes and jewelry were sent to Lu Xiaohua for him to choose. Even Rouge powder was brought to Lu Xiaohua. Gu Yu didn''t know much about these things, so he chose the more expensive and popular ones in the city.


    Lu Xiaohua picked out a suit of clothes that was pretty good for her eyes, put them on, and looked at them in a bronze mirror. He wondered when he would "get" a full-length mirror, or the kind that could be seen clearly.If she doesn''t sell it, she will take care of it at home.


    Gu Yu pushed the door in. Lu Xiaohua saw him and asked, "Why are you still here? Don''t you have to go to the house over there to entertain guests first?"


    The full moon banquet is in the afternoon, and many guests will arrive early in the morning.


    "It''s your own treat." Gu Yu came over and took Lu Xiaohua''s comb. "Can you make up now?"


    Lu Xiaohua white he one eye: "I can call others to help me."


    Gu Yu leaned over to her ear and joined her in the bronze mirror. In the blurred mirror, they stuck together: "this matter, I don''t want to trouble others to do it for me."


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "you are really..." do you want to be so possessive?


    Gu Yu carefully combed her hair, put her hair on her temples, and put on the matching pearl hairpin and earrings.


    After hair temples, there is makeup. Lu Xiaohua sees that he even knows this. In this era, it''s not the same as her in the world. All kinds of cosmetics are divided into men and women. It''s not uncommon for men to make up. But men here should not touch each other very much. What''s more, Gu Yu can''t imagine him painting.


    "How can you do this?"


    "... I''ve learned it before."


    "Ah? Why do you want to learn this? "


    "When necessary, it can be used."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked at him and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Gu Yu didn''t plan to hide it from her, so he gave a hint: "they will learn it on the 11th National Day, and they will learn it."


    Lu Xiaohua opened his mouth and widened his eyes!


    She thought that the spy on TV in the past could cross dress anytime and anywhere, and the make-up was really necessary.


    They may be secret guards or even spies. It''s normal for them to learn all kinds of camouflage skills, but Gu Yu is their master. Does he want to learn it?

 Chapter 435

    Just like Mr. Gu, he has caught so many people to experiment, how to make people not afraid of life and death, not knowing pain.


    However, he has made countless people test the results and confirm that the medicine can be used can be used on himself. He doesn''t see how good master Gu''s martial arts are. He doesn''t see how many powerful skills master Gu has. On the contrary, he is quite respectable.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu with confused eyes.


    "Close your eyes."


    She closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Then she felt Gu Yu''s fingers and gently pressed her eyelids. She said in a voice, "don''t melt too much. I don''t like it very much."


    "Well."


    After a while, his deep voice in his ear: "OK."


    She opened her eyes and looked into the bronze mirror. Although it was not clear, it should be OK at first sight.


    Gu Yu was right beside her. As soon as he lowered his head, he kissed her on the forehead.


    "I have powder on my face. You put it on." Lu Xiaohua reminded him.


    "It''s all right, lady. It''s all right." Then he wanted to kiss her again.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle here." Lu Xiaohua covered his mouth and didn''t let him touch himself. He was joking. He put grease on his mouth. He had to do it again. "I''ve done it. You can go quickly."


    Gu Yu did not want to: "I will start with my wife later."


    "You are the father or the head of the family. How can you do without looking at it? I don''t know. I thought you didn''t pay attention to our mother and daughter. Go, go, don''t get in the way here. "


    Although she also likes him to stick her... But with her daughter''s full moon, she also has a month, he is more and more... Like a starving lion staring at his prey, eager to eat her immediately, even the belt bone. She is a little flustered, afraid that she can''t stand it.


    Gu Yu couldn''t help it. Before he left, he still ignored her obstruction and tasted the fat of her mouth.


    When he left, Lu Xiaohua''s mouth was red, more charming than the lipstick.


    -


    it is reasonable to say that Gu Yu now has no market in Guang''an Prefecture.


    It''s hard to tell the situation of Gu''s family now, and Gu Yu has no successor status. When he returned to China earlier, people thought that old master Gu might reuse his grandson, but now it''s second master Gu. Some time ago, Gu''s younger brother Gu Cheng and stepmother also died. Now Gu Yu''s status is very embarrassing.


    In the past, although Gu Yu had good business methods, she was used to being lonely and had few friends who could be called confidants. She has been "walking" for nearly a year, and now her identity is so embarrassing that there are few business partners left... Originally, most of the business relationships are built by interests.


    So after all, Gu Yu now has no friends in Guang''an Prefecture. What he does is his daughter''s full moon banquet, but not his son''s. Many invited people who are not invited do not pay much attention to this full moon banquet.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Miss Li almost married Gu Yu and Gu Yu abandoned his pregnant wife, he would not have known that the so-called wife of Mr. Gu had already been born.


    Therefore, those who are invited want to send people over at will. Those who are not invited may not know that there is such a thing.


    However, when they knew that the couple of magistrate Liu, mu Jiaze, the owner of Tianyi Inn, and the mysterious but certainly noble young master Fu Boan, who seemed to come from Shangjing, all went to attend Gu Yu''s full moon banquet!


    As soon as the news came out, many people who didn''t take it seriously immediately became active and called back the servants who wanted to send them casually. They dressed themselves and came to the door. Those who were not invited also wanted to participate.


    The door of the house was deserted all morning, and it was suddenly lively near noon.


    When Lu Xiaohua, who followed Liu Xingmo and sister-in-law Zhang, arrived with her child in her arms, she was surprised to see the scene of a bustling family? But I don''t seem to know you? "


    "It''s better to have more people and bring more blessings to the children," she said


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care about it. Gu Yu arranged it anyway.


    At the banquet, everyone was congratulating Gu Yu and Lu Xiaohua. Then, consciously or unconsciously, they heard what magistrate Liu, Fu Boan and mu Jiaze thought and why they came.


    Even a Xing is more concerned about these guests than the couple. After all, she is the third in the culinary competition. She has an unlimited future when she goes to Beijing.


    If it wasn''t for sister-in-law Zhang, who said that when the child was full moon, the more people came to bless the better, she would be too lazy to deal with these people. Just do as the Romans do.


    But she still whispered to Gu Yu beside her: "you remember all the things I don''t like. Next time there''s a banquet, you won''t let them in."


    Gu Yu didn''t ask her how to know who she was looking at, so he said, "OK."


    Although everyone has his own ideas, who can''t? On the whole, the whole banquet seems to be enjoyable. In addition, the dishes, drinks and snacks at the banquet make the guests like it very much. Even if some of them are for the sake of magistrate Liu and others, after eating the noodles, they all feel that this time is not wrong, at least they have good luck.However, in the middle of the wedding banquet, a rich businessman brought his wife to propose a toast.


    Wang Qianfu, a very popular businessman, is quite polite, but his wife''s face is very strange. When he toasted, he said, "Mrs. Gu is really lucky. People say that mother is superior to son. The woman who Mrs. Gu has been dismissed can be picked up by her husband with one daughter, and they also hold a banquet to celebrate her daughter I wish you good luck


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people around changed a little, and the good atmosphere froze. Wang Qianfu pushed his wife secretly and yelled in his voice: "what nonsense, shut up."


    Then he said to Gu Yu, "I''m not sensible and can''t speak. She doesn''t mean anything. Don''t blame me."


    But his wife didn''t appreciate it at all. She snorted, "I''m not wrong. Has Mrs. Gu not been dismissed? I wonder what identity she is sitting here now!"


    People at the banquet also began to whisper, pointing at Lu Xiaohua.


    Originally, most of the guests who came to the 100 day banquet today didn''t know or even recognize Lu Xiaohua. On the contrary, they didn''t know Lu Xiaohua either. However, almost all the people in Guang''an Prefecture knew that she was dismissed by Gu Yu because of her family''s fame and Miss Li''s reputation.


    In addition, they didn''t care about Gu Yu, and they didn''t really come here to celebrate for their children. How could they care about Lu Xiaohua''s mood.


    The scene was a bit out of control and embarrassing.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Liu clapped her chopsticks on the table.

 Chapter 436

    In such a big banquet hall, when everyone is in a mess, the sound of clapping chopsticks is not big enough to attract everyone''s attention. It''s Mrs. Liu, the wife of magistrate Liu, who can clap chopsticks!


    No matter how rich the people present are, they have to bow their heads in front of magistrate Liu.


    At that moment, when everyone calmed down, Mrs. Liu hummed: "a group of people who don''t know what to say, are they busy worrying about others? Or are you jealous of the couple''s good relationship? Don''t come if you don''t like it. Are you begged to come? Since you have the cheek to come here, there should be guests. Today is Mr. Gu''s golden full moon banquet. If you want to gossip, get out of here! "


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Mrs. Liu in surprise. Mrs. Liu has some complaints about Liu Xingmo. From her birth to now, according to the previous relationship, Mrs. Liu will go to see her, but she never comes. Although Liu Xingmo doesn''t say it, she avoids it every time. Lu Xiaohua is more sure that Mrs. Liu must be angry.


    I didn''t expect to speak for her today...


    Mrs. Liu is usually gentle, but when she is angry, the official lady''s power is not what these ordinary merchants can resist.


    Most of the women dare not fight against Mrs. Liu openly, and dare not talk nonsense in silence.


    But Wang Qianfu''s wife was still dissatisfied: "Mrs. Liu, that''s not what we said. Of course, we come here sincerely to congratulate Mr. Gu. In that case, we should ask who is the family''s daughter and who is Mr. Gu''s wife. Don''t make a mistake at the right time!"


    Someone quietly caters: "that is, are we not allowed to ask clearly?"


    Mrs. Wang was a little proud and looked at Lu Xiaohua with some pride: "today''s ladies are all serious wives. We are also considering our reputation. We are afraid to get together with some women who have no reputation and bad reputation. When they go out, they will let others talk. I will ask for them on behalf of these ladies. Don''t blame Mrs. Gu."


    "You..." When Mrs. Liu saw that her "gossip" was rising again, she wanted to "ask for advice" with Mrs. Wang. Lu Xiaohua looked at her and shook her head. Her smiling face was calm and confident, and seemed to have a way to deal with it.


    Then he heard Gu Yu retort coldly and sullenly:


    "she''s not surprised, I''m surprised."


    After hearing this, everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to Gu Yu and slowly stood him up. A seemingly understated glance made Mrs. Wang tremble and instinctively step back and bump into her husband.


    "In front of me, insulting my wife like this, Mrs. Wang, do you want me to order someone to throw you out?"


    His tone is even gentle.


    Mrs. Wang was afraid at that moment, but Gu Yu''s words still made her feel embarrassed: "you, you dare!"


    When she was thrown out by the host''s house to attend the banquet, it was said that she would not dare to attend other people''s banquet.


    "Why don''t I dare? What are you?"


    Lu Xiaohua covers the corner of his mouth in case he can''t help laughing... Why can his husband say such rude words with a correct manner and tone!


    "You..." Mrs. Wang pointed to Gu Yu angrily this time.


    Gu Yu cold hum, Mrs. Wang timidly will hand back.


    Gu Yu said: "the reason why I still let you stand here is to clarify one thing and let you listen well."


    He held out his hand to Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua immediately understood what he meant. He put the divorce note he had told him to take with him. Gu Yu opened it and held it up to Wang Qianfu and his wife, so that they could see it clearly:


    "this is the divorce note I wrote that day. It has been sealed by the official media, and it has worked. I just want to know that they have no relatives in Guang''an mansion, So let them stay for a while, and my wife will take care of the letter of divorce... Please have a good look, what is written in the letter of divorce! "


    When Mrs. Wang just saw the divorce, her disdain on her face was real. She didn''t want to hide it. She also thought that the divorce had been taken out. What else do you want to explain?


    Until she had a good look at the contents of the divorce.


    Although she didn''t read much, she could still recognize some words. This is indeed Zhang Xiushu, but it was not Gu Yu''s original wife Lu Xiaohua who was dismissed, but the two concubines, who were fragrant and gentle, and had good reasons.


    The two concubines were spies planted by the enemy around him... The young master even dared to write this kind of thing directly... The official media approved it very happily.


    Generally, only when a marriage is registered with the official media can it be regarded as a real and effective marriage, including concubines. However, because they do not pay attention to concubines, some do not even bother to register with concubines, and still serve the master''s family as domestic servants.


    Divorce is the same, especially the wife, it is not free to rest, first of all, the wife committed the seven out of the article... But because men are superior to women, as long as the man can pull out a legitimate reason and excuse, can stop, unless the woman''s two backgrounds are hard enough.


    But I don''t have many requirements. What''s more, many I don''t even have registration. They are like playthings that can be given away at any time.It''s rare to see Gu Yu''s concubines who don''t want such a concubines, who can give such a formal divorce letter and go to the official media to seal it!


    Liu Xingmo was blinded. She watched Gu Yu write the letter of divorce in front of her sister Lu. At that time, the two people were not happy with the cold war. Gu Yu wrote the letter of divorce on the spot because of Qian''s complaint when he came back from work. Anyone would think that the letter of divorce was written for sister Lu if she saw it.


    God knows how long she worried about these two people. When Lu Jie was born, Gu Yu took Lu Jie back. She also sighed that Gu Yu was finally a prodigal son. Unexpectedly, the letter of divorce was written for Xiang Xiang Wan?


    "This, this... This can''t say that you didn''t leave her. Who knows how many letters you wrote!" After Mrs. Wang reacts, she looks ugly and looks for loopholes.


    "The marriage contract between my wife and I is still well kept in the official media. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the official media to have a good look. How ever did I write a letter of divorce to my wife, and how ever did I go to the official media to cancel the relationship between my wife and me?"


    Gu Yu coldly and arrogantly, with height overlooking the Wang couple, "I, this life only wrote a letter of divorce."


    Mrs. Wang''s face turned green, white and red. She was as colorful as a palette. People around her kept silent again. This time, she was surprised. She didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    Gu Yu said: "I also want to ask, my wife and I are in a good relationship. Who is out there chewing the tongue and ruining my wife''s reputation?"

 Chapter 437

    Everyone looked at each other...


    when the news of Gu Yu''s divorcing his wife first came out, everyone followed the gossip for some time, and even many women at the scene laughed at Lu Xiaohua.


    Although I don''t know who spread it, they all chewed their tongue. Even if they knew that Gu Yu couldn''t do anything to them even if he knew it, they were still inexplicable.


    "Well, then why do you separate? She has a big stomach and lives outside by herself..."


    "my wife''s shop is just there. There are many things to do when she opens a new shop. What''s wrong with her living nearby for convenience


    "Ha ha ha..."


    all of us are willing to turn our eyes to the people who are laughing at "destroying the atmosphere" at such a serious moment. We can see that young master Fu Boan is smiling forward and backward in his position, as if he had seen a wonderful play.


    While laughing, he pointed to Gu Yu and said, "I, I can testify to him. Who would have thought that young master Gu, who is upright and strict, is a man who sticks to his wife. Every night he has to go to the small house to get together with his wife. It''s really embarrassing for a man, ha ha ha."


    Gu Yu glanced at him faintly: "my wife is pregnant. What''s wrong with me taking more care of her?"


    He didn''t deny that he didn''t come home every night. He went to his wife.


    Everyone knows that the houses behind "good mood" are not very good. The houses on the other side of Nanshi Street are better than those on the other side. In order to take care of the new shop and live there, Mr. Gu used to live in that small house. He didn''t pay much attention to this lady!


    Gu Yu paid no attention to Fu Boan and looked at Mrs. Wang again: "does this lady have any questions?"


    Of course, Mrs. Wang has a problem, but she can''t find a problem to refute after opening her mouth for a long time.


    "I don''t think so." Gu Yu gave him a look, and two people dressed as "guards" came. Lu Xiaohua had a vague impression that he was under the jurisdiction of the digital Jings.


    "Throw it out." Gu Yu coldly ordered.


    Now that we have made it clear, there is no need to let people stay here to hinder my wife''s eyes.


    "Yes."


    The two guards picked Mrs. Wang up left and right and dragged her out directly to the gate of the banquet hall. Naturally, Mrs. Wang was struggling to resist, but she could not move when her arms were pressed down. She wanted to shout and scream on her mouth, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was pointed into a dumb hole... So she was "lifted" out.


    "What are you doing? Let her go!"


    Although Wang Qianfu doesn''t like his wife, he can''t let others bully her like this. As soon as the husband and wife are both prosperous, they are both at a loss. He has no face.


    But listen to laugh enough of Fu childe secludedly say: "boss Wang also want to accompany his wife?"? That''s simple. My people can also give boss Wang a ride and let your husband and wife return home. What do you think? "


    After that, the two retinues behind fupo''an took a step forward. They were not ordinary servants. They could definitely get boss Wang out.


    Listening to the threat in fupo''an dialect, Wang Qianfu was very excited. He could not look Gu Yu in the eye, but he did not dare to shout with Prince Fu!


    This person is also very smooth, originally with an angry face a turn, and smile: "my mother-in-law is annoyed, all day a little thing can be a long time, let her go back first, we can also be quiet, very good."


    Wang Qianfu is also enough, can be thrown out as his first back.


    Gu Yu didn''t say anything about it. He gave Wang Qianfu some face. He only said, "this wine is also respectful. Can boss Wang come back to the table?"


    "Ah, yes."


    After Wang Qianfu went back, everyone turned a blind eye to the empty position beside him. Several women who had been arguing with Mrs. Wang had also shut up and stopped talking about it... No one wanted to be thrown out as ugly as Mrs. Wang.


    At the same time, they occasionally look at Lu Xiaohua''s eyes, no longer so sarcastic or contemptuous. Putting aside the "gossip" that blindfolded their eyes before, they find that although Lu Xiaohua''s husband has lost her power, she has a good life and a husband-in-law who is so kind to her. She will not be despised if she has a daughter.


    Moreover, Gu Yu is not as incompetent. He used to be the successor of the Gu family, so he made his business prosperous. Maybe he will be able to do it again in the future?


    In this way, the women''s family members turned their ridicule of Lu Xiaohua into envy.


    Seeing these changes, Lu Xiaohua finally understood why Gu Yu, who was not superstitious and didn''t care about reality, invited these people to his daughter''s 100 day banquet.


    By the way, he wants to prove to her that she is his wife and has never changed.


    Maybe when he gave her a divorce, he thought about today. If you look at these people today, they are rich, rich and common people. Most of the wives they bring are gossipy people in Guang''an mansion, which is enough to tell the story of today.


    Maybe Mrs. Wang also invited her on purpose.He was not afraid that they would not tell the truth after they left here. He would certainly send people to pretend to be their followers and maidservants and spread the news thoroughly and widely.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Gu Yu as if his eyes were shining. Gu Yu raised his glass to the people present to thank them for coming to the little girl''s hundred day banquet, while holding her hand with his other hand.


    Since Gu Yu had hosted this hundred day banquet, he must have done it well. In order not to let Mrs. Wang''s affairs affect everyone, the real final dish was just on the stage at this time.


    It was Lu Xiaohua''s cut pepper fish head in the semi-finals.


    Before the hundred day banquet, Liu Xingmo had been asking her how to make this dish delicious, so that in the past few days, they had this dish on the menu every day, and they almost vomited.


    But for the guests, it''s very rare. The dish of "a Xing girl" in the semi-final is better than that of her in the final. Many people never forget the dish that attracted people''s saliva at that time. They didn''t expect to have it today. A couple have a dish, although there is only one fish head in the dish.


    When this dish comes up, it''s also served with spicy drinks. It''s just right with spicy dishes.


    Fu Boan was very satisfied. He wanted to eat it when he saw Lu Xiaohua cooking it. He didn''t know whether Lu Xiaohua would survive the subsequent killing. He was still in the dark, but he didn''t know if he would have a chance to eat it again.


    He has a high acceptance of spicy food, and even likes it. After tasting it, he is quite satisfied, but it''s a pity. If Lu Xiaohua can make this dish, it will be better... Others think that a-xing girl is very good, but Mr. Fu knows their relationship between master and apprentice. What do you want to have Mrs. Gu serve him?

 Chapter 438

    After the banquet, the guests broke up one by one, and Fu po''an, mu Jiaze and Liu Zhifu and his wife sat down to the end.


    Lu Xiaohua, holding the goose who wakes up to find her mother, follows Gu Yu to send Fu Boan and mu Jiaze away. No matter what she thinks of Fu Boan in her heart, the status of others is there, and she still has to send her along with mu Jiaze.


    The baby girl nests in her mother''s arms. She looks farther than when she was just born. She curiously looks at this and then at that. As long as she is in her parents'' arms, she will not cry.


    All of a sudden, she saw mu Jiaze, and then she kept staring at him. Her lovely smile was very cute. Even when she saw Fu Boan, she couldn''t help but praise: "Gu Da Shao''s daughter... Is a blessed one."


    Gu Yu said: "thank you."


    Compared with Fu Boan, he took care of Gu Yu everywhere, even talked for him several times, and even took part in the hundred day banquet. If he hadn''t brought mu Jiaze together, two thirds of today''s guests would not have come, and the achievements of Gu Yu''s plan would have been reduced by half.


    But Gu Yu was unfamiliar with Fu po''an and polite, as if he didn''t know him at all, and he didn''t know him before.


    In this regard, Voltaire did not care.


    He also joked with a smile: "look at this girl, do you like brother mu? It''s not bad. It''s so big that I know how to find the best one besides my father? "


    Mu Jiaze scolded him: "don''t talk nonsense."


    But mu Jiaze himself was also soft hearted to the little baby who had been staring at him. His watery eyes made him want to take over and hold it... This feeling was never before. He never liked children.


    I don''t know if I have a heart to heart relationship with him. When mu Jiaze thought of hugging his child, he suddenly leaned over to him. If Lu Xiaohua didn''t hold him tightly, he was afraid that he would fall.


    "This child..." Lu Xiaohua murmured and was more surprised. "It seems that the little girl likes the shepherd very much. Except for me and her father, she never wants to be held by a third person."


    This time, he took the initiative to get close to Mu Jiaze.


    Mu Jiaze smile, or put out a hand, will take the child in the past.


    Vopa''an''s eyes were slightly widened when he saw it. Would this iron man hold a child?


    Mu Jiaze really didn''t know how to hold the child, so his movements were a little stiff. The child didn''t cry. After snorting, he saw mu Jiaze''s close face and grinned.


    Mu Jiaze thought that if his future children could be the same as this one, he might really consider having a child.


    After thinking about it, he took down the jade pendant and put it into the baby''s arms.


    "Well, it can''t be. It''s too expensive." Lu Xiaohua saw quickly refused, but mu Jiaze ignored, or put the jade into the baby''s clothes.


    "It''s not worth being anything," he said. "This kid is in favor with me. It''s lucky."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Gu Yu for instructions. Gu Yu nods his head. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t say anything more. He just takes the baby back.


    Because of pulling back and forth, the baby''s collar is a little loose, and a jade pendant has just been inserted. The baby''s right shoulder is exposed, and there is a butterfly shaped red birthmark on his white and tender shoulder.


    Although Lu Xiaohua, who was afraid of the baby''s cold, immediately pulled his clothes, the sharp eyed Fu Boan and mu Jiaze saw it, and they were shocked at the same time.


    Mu Jiaze''s eyes seemed to stare at the baby in disbelief. He wanted to pull down the baby''s clothes and have a good look. Fu Boan looked at the baby and then glared at mu Jiaze.


    Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu could not have been unaware that the child was looked at like this. After they looked at each other strangely, Lu Xiaohua asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with my child


    "It''s nothing," said Fu Boan. He was curious when he saw mu Jiaze. He didn''t mean to stop him, so he said directly, "it''s just that the birthmark on Qian Jin''s shoulder is a bit like brother Mu''s


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua said it was a coincidence, he heard the words behind Fu Boan: "and it''s still in the same position."


    The word "Qiao" was swallowed by Lu Xiaohua, and she also looked at mu Jiaze with incredible eyes.


    The same shape of the birthmark can be said to be a coincidence, but the same shape and the same position... Reminds Lu Xiaohua of genetics!


    Can, can her child and mu Jiaze, eight pole son also cannot hit!


    Gu Yu suddenly approached mu Jiaze. Mu Jiaze''s reaction was very good. He reached out and blocked Gu Yu. But Gu Yu took a step faster and pulled down the collar of Mu Jiaze''s left shoulder with his other hand, revealing a birthmark just like a baby!


    Gu Yu''s face was black on the spot!


    Mu Jiaze felt his murderous spirit in an instant, and the breath was a little familiar, as if he had ever fought.


    Gu Yu, after all, put up with it and retreated to Lu Xiaohua with a helpless face. He just stared at mu Jiaze with a dead light in his eyes: "Mr. mu, have you ever been to Xiaofeng village in Fengde county?"Xiaofeng village is the place where Lu Xiaohua went to work at the beginning. It was in the woods not far from Xiaofeng village that he was spoiled by a man and had a baby.


    When Gu Yu mentioned Xiaofeng village, Lu Xiaohua froze.


    Mu Jiaze is at a loss and firm: "never."


    "Fengde county?"


    "Not at all."


    "The whole territory of Fengzhou?"


    "I''ve been there, five years ago."


    Gu Yu calm face: "are you sure you did not lie?"


    Mu Jiaze haughtily raised his head: "I still disdain to say this kind of panic."


    Then, he asked in turn: "Mr. Gu has asked me so many questions. Can I ask you what Mr. Gu means?"


    "I just think the birthmark is too clever. Just ask me."


    Although mu Jiaze didn''t think it was that simple, he didn''t think there was a problem with his words, because he couldn''t believe that he could see the same butterfly birthmark on his right shoulder except the children of the herdsmen.


    It''s fupo''an who knows a little. After all, he has been to Fengde county. He has heard a little about the rumor that Lu Xiaohua was the first to get married.


    Although this rumor was later covered up by Gu Yu''s "truth" that "Lu Xiaohua was given to him, and he was glad that the child was his", this time Fu Boan can guess a little.


    If it was him, the child had the same birthmark with a man. I''m afraid he had to doubt the relationship between the child and the man. However, he didn''t know mu Jiaze for two days. He knew mu Jiaze''s character and would never tell such a lie. What''s more, if Mu Jiaze had anything to do with Lu Xiaohua, mu Jiaze would never have been an irresponsible man People.

 Chapter 439

    Gu Yu obviously knew mu Jiaze, so when mu Jiaze said no, Gu Yu''s murderous spirit disappeared.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    Fu po''an looked at Lu Xiaohua and mu Jiaze. He felt that they were similar again. He asked, "do you have such birthmarks on Gu Dashao and Gu Madame?"


    "No," Gu Yu said


    Lu Xiaohua also shook his head.


    Fu Boan said with a smile: "that''s the biggest thing in the world. You''re right, brother mu. I''m afraid this child has a destiny with you."


    Mujiaze didn''t say anything about fuboan this time. He looked at the baby again and asked, "what''s the name?"


    "Yes," said Lu Xiaohua, "it''s Yuezhi." When she said that, she took a look at Gu Yu, and her eyes were full of emotion.


    Fu Boan read: "there are trees in the mountain, and there are branches in the wood. I''m happy with you. You don''t know, you know, you know. Oh, this name is really wonderful." To know is to know what you like.


    Mu Jiaze nodded: "it''s late. Goodbye."


    "Slow down, you two."


    Mu Jiaze''s eyes stayed on the baby for a short time, then turned and left quickly, as if this episode was not enough for him to keep his mind here.


    Fu po''an took a deep look at Gu Yu, said "goodbye, Mr. Gu" and followed mu Jiaze.


    Lu Xiaohua hugs her baby tightly. Without others, her nervousness and fear are exposed: "my husband?"


    "Well." Gu Yu, together with the baby, held her in his arms, "for my husband, no one can hurt you and the baby." No one can take away his wife and daughter, nor can his father.


    Lu Xiaohua leaned on his shoulder and sighed silently: "do you think what the Shepherd said is true? How could such a coincidence happen? "


    Gu Yu said, "do you know the identity of Mu Jiaze?"


    "What identity?"


    "The eldest son of Marshal mu, the only Marshal protecting the country in the Daban Dynasty, once went on the stage with his father to kill the enemy. In his bones, he had iron blood and fortitude. Generally speaking, he was the only one. If he said no, it was no."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua puts her heart down a little. She doesn''t want to meet her child''s father at all. It''s not that she doesn''t want to avenge Lu Xiaohua, but that she doesn''t want to have more misfortunes to hurt Gu Yu and her daughter.


    But Gu Yu said: "but there has always been a rumor that the herdsmen are reincarnated by divine butterflies. Only with the protection of divine butterflies can they win in the battlefield."


    "And the legend?"


    "I think it''s the children of the herdsmen who often have this butterfly birthmark."


    Lu Xiaohua responded after half a sound: "you mean, it''s not mu Jiaze, it may also have something to do with the Mu family?" Baby may really shed the blood of the herdsman, will have the same butterfly birthmark as mu Jiaze?


    This idea upset her. The marshal of the national defense and the herdsman were not very provoking.


    Gu Yu quickly hugged her: "it''s just a guess."


    "But it''s a coincidence, a coincidence." It''s too much to be at ease.


    Gu Yu bowed his head and squeezed into their arms. He just looked at his daughter and gently pressed his hand on her right shoulder


    "Yes, yes." Lu Xiaohua knew what he meant and nodded, "but, Mr. Mu and Mr. Fu..."


    "I''ll talk to them sometime."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded, and then looked into Gu Yu''s eyes again.


    "Why?"


    First she shook her head, then she asked, "don''t you really care?"


    When she thought mu Jiaze was the man, she was sweating.


    Gu Yu gazed at her, put his hand on the back of her head, lowered his head, touched her forehead, and then pasted it on her cheek: "Wei Fu Ke said that you are mine, my child and mine."


    The tone and attitude are as firm and domineering as before.


    However, it was because of this that she was relieved.


    When the two hugged each other, they found that they had held each other for so long near the gate, but the couple of magistrate Liu were still here. They were still tired of it.


    But it doesn''t matter. The reason why Mr. and Mrs. Liu stayed last was for their daughter Liu Xingmo. Liu Xingmo was with them, so although Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu were the masters, it didn''t matter whether they were there or not.


    Gu Yu accompanies Mr. Liu to have a drink. Lu Xiaohua goes into the room to find Mrs. Liu and Liu Xingmo.


    She saw Liu Xingmo nestling next to Mrs. Liu. The intimacy and warmth of their conversation made Lu Xiaohua not dare to step in and destroy their atmosphere.


    Moreover, let Liu Xingmo participate in the cooking competition, let her face so great danger, this matter, she always feel sorry for them, so now face Mrs. Liu, in the heart is a little afraid.


    Just as she was wandering at the door, Mrs. Liu saw her first and waved to her happily: "Xiao Hua, how can you stand outside? Be careful of the children. Come in quickly."


    Lu Xiaohua is stunned, just tries to enter the room and walk towards them... Why does Mrs. Liu seem not angry with her? So sweet"That''s zhier. Give me a hug. I just wanted to hold him at the table. There were so many people at that time that it was hard to open the mouth." Mrs. Liu is as happy as being a grandmother. After taking the baby from Lu Xiaohua''s hands, she gently shakes the baby with her arms. She loves it very much.


    But the baby is not to face up to hum, this is in warning, Lu Xiaohua or hurry to take her back will cry... More set off the baby to Mu Jiaze different.


    But her mother didn''t care about this at all. She looked at Mrs. Liu''s scene of coaxing her children suspiciously. Instead of looking at her daughter who was about to make trouble, she looked at Liu Xingmo and asked her what was going on, hoping that she could give her an answer.


    As a result, a Xing also shook his head at her.


    A Xing really doesn''t know what happened to her mother. Before Ming Ming, she advised her mother for many days. Her parents didn''t hate her because Lu Jie had saved her. They also promised that she would never care about it again, but they were always a little disgusted with Lu Jie.


    But when I saw her today, her mother was no longer gloomy when she talked about Lu Jie. She was not only calm, but also asked her to be nice to Lu Jie in the future. She was also very strange.


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that stretching her head and shrinking her head is also a knife. She should be bold and dare to be a little bit. With her own uneasiness here, it''s better to...


    "Mrs. Liu..."


    Mrs. Liu immediately interrupted her: "this child, I haven''t seen her for a few days, so why are you unfamiliar? She called my aunt before."


    "Aunt Liu?"


    "Ah


    Mrs. Liu continued to tease the child with her head down.


    Lu Xiaohua How can I recognize my parents?


    "Liu, Aunt Liu," she once again summoned up the courage to say, "I''m sorry that a-xing''s participation in the cooking competition has put a-xing in such danger and worried you and Mr. Liu."

 Chapter 440

    Although there was no danger in the end, she was still allowed to poison a Xing. Fortunately, she didn''t really want to harm a Xing. The poison just made her sleep, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Every time he thought about it, Lu Xiaohua was afraid.


    Today''s apology to Mrs. Liu is a must.


    "Sister Lu!" Liu Xingmo didn''t expect that she would say this, so she quickly went to Lu Xiaohua and took her arm, looking at her mother nervously, for fear that her mother would blame her.


    But listen to Mrs. Liu sighed, raised her head, looked at Lu Xiaohua lovingly: "I know, this is not your fault, on the contrary, we should thank you, our Liu family, owe you too much."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua''s whole Mengquan, Liu Xingmo are looking at her mother foolishly.


    Liu Fu said: "last night, Gu Yu went to see us."


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua was surprised.


    "He told us some truth, he..."


    "Wow -"


    yuezhibao, who never got her mother''s attention, finally gave full play to the power of her voice, and instantly shocked the three people on the scene. If Mrs. Liu didn''t make a good effort, she was afraid that she would throw the baby out directly.


    Lu Xiaohua awkwardly quickly took her daughter back: "sorry, sorry, this child knows people very well."


    Sure enough, as soon as she came back to her mother''s arms, Xiao Yuezhi stopped crying. She just hummed twice to express her dissatisfaction that she had been ignored for so long.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu gently laughed and touched the child''s head: "it shows that the child is smart."


    Lu Xiaohua modest smile, coax the child well, three people sit down together, she was able to continue the question just now: "Aunt Liu, you just said, my husband went to see you, what did he say to you?"


    "He showed us this." Mrs. Liu took out the folded letter from her sleeve.


    Seeing the envelope, Lu Xiaohua felt familiar: "this...


    When did her husband steal the letter?


    "Gu Yu said that someone gave you this letter... Son, you should have told us earlier rather than bear so much by yourself. Our Liu family owes you so much. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Liu Xingmo was so curious that he couldn''t help taking the letter from his mother. He quickly opened it and looked at it. As soon as he saw the content, his face changed and became white gradually. There was panic and fear in his eyes.


    Without waiting for her to finish reading, the letter in her hand was taken away. Liu Xingmo looked up and saw Lu Xiaohua holding the child in one hand and putting the letter, including the envelope, into the charcoal pot. The letter soon burned to ashes.


    "I, I don''t know." Liu Xingmo looks at the sparks in the charcoal pot and says, "I don''t know..."


    Mrs. Liu holds her daughter''s hand painfully.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "this matter has passed. The longer it takes, the safer it will be. In another year or two, even if someone shakes it out, it won''t shake you."


    Because at that time, miss a Xing was known by everyone, and no one would believe it any more.


    Lu Xiaohua firmly said: "you see, we have crossed another hurdle, which means we have passed another hurdle. There are more and more lights to meet us, and the darkest time has passed. What can we be afraid of?"


    "That''s right!" Mrs. Liu appreciated and firmly agreed. She held her daughter''s hand tightly and her eyes were moist.


    But Liu Xingmo shook his head: "I''m not so afraid anymore. I just... Sister Lu, someone will threaten you with this in the future. Do you have to tell me?"


    "This... It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s said or not. This" mission "was completed by a Xing himself."


    "But I know that the most important and dangerous semi-final is not my star at all!" "Thank you, Xiaohua. I really thank you for everything you have done for my daughter," Mrs. Liu said to Lu Xiaohua Unable to resist sustain the blows as like as two peas, Lu Xiaohua and


    as like as two peas, and one hundred of her lips, she could talk about the other side''s doubts about life, but she could not help holding up all kinds of guilt. All of her eyes were almost identical. She looked at Lu Xiaohua''s eye and felt the same feeling. Lu Xiaohua wanted to hide: "ah, ah Xing did a lot for me, too. Love is mutual. Well, no matter what happens, it''s over. From today on, we''ll start our new life. Let''s refuel together. "


    -


    after finally seeing the couple off, Lu Xiaohua coaxed the children to sleep and went to the kitchen.


    When Gu Yu came back to his room, Lu Xiaohua was putting dishes and chopsticks.


    "I don''t think you have much to eat at the banquet. You should have been hungry long ago. We can''t wait for dinner time. Let''s eat first." Lu Xiaohua said as he brought Gu Yu''s bowl to serve him with soup.


    Gu Yu came over and did not sit down. Instead, he put his arms around Lu Xiaohua''s waist and confined her to his chest.


    Lu Xiaohua calmly put the soup on the table, then turned around and hugged Gu Yu''s waist: "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry."He looked at her like a wolf.


    But she, still very calm ground pinched his waist: "the doctor said, want to roommate, the best time is forty-two days later, of course, if you really want to, I''m not no good, just..." may cause harm to her body.


    Gu Yu angrily pinched her cheek. She said this on purpose to annoy him. How could he do something that would hurt her?


    He hugged her more tightly, hoping to put her in his flesh and blood, bury his head in her neck, and not come out.


    Lu Xiaohua amusingly touched his back: "the food will be cold in a while."


    "Let it cool."


    Lu Xiaohua is not happy to hum: "you are ashamed of my achievements."


    "Don''t worry. I will eat all the dishes that my wife has made."


    Lu Xiaohua was satisfied and said to him, "if my husband performs well, I will be rewarded."


    Her voice was deliberately lowered, and she breathed in his ear. Gu Yu, who could restrain himself most, held her more tightly. Her throat moved up and down, and asked in a hoarse voice, "what gift?"


    She whispered in his ear, "I can borrow you...


    " lady...


    "eh?"


    "I want to ask for this gift first for my husband."


    "Where''s the rice?"


    "For my husband, I will eat."


    Lu Xiaohua, who protested, was finally carried by Gu Yu.


    But she didn''t really mean to refuse. When she was put on the bed by Gu Yu, she took the initiative to reach out, put her arms around Gu Yu''s neck, and leaned over to kiss him.


    This man is very proud in his heart, but he was able to find the Liu family just to explain to the magistrate Liu and his wife why she asked Liu Xingmo to participate in the cooking competition.

 Chapter 441

    Lu Xiaohua can imagine, because the couple of magistrate Liu certainly didn''t give Gu Yu a good face at the beginning. How did he let them give him time to explain this, and let Mrs. Liu not only hate her, but also appreciate her more?


    This man... Can always let her be willing to depend on him, spoil him, accompany him to do anything willingly.


    "Xianggong..."


    -


    finally, when she was born, Lu Xiaohua felt that her whole body was stretched out, her heart was broadened, and she was ready for a big fight!


    The steakhouse shop is next door to "good mood". It is Gu Yuhua''s gift to Lu Xiaohua.


    During the confinement period, Lu Xiaohua met uncle Ma and discussed with him about the decoration of the store. The meeting was almost finished when she was in confinement. After she was in confinement, Lu Xiaohua went to see it first and put forward suggestions for modification before the completion of the work.


    Gu Yu also sent someone to contact the two chefs she liked. As soon as they heard that they were the master of a Xing girl, they agreed without much hesitation.


    After seeing the decoration of the store, Lu Xiaohua went to see them.


    Some people asked her why she did not dare to recruit "outsiders" to be cooks and apprentices now.


    that''s because what as like as two peas, she would lose her in the world. She would lose her foundation in the world. If she was stolen from her recipes, recipes, condiments, etc., she would not complain, or even someone who opened a shop that was exactly the same as her.


    Therefore, she is very strict with the cook. People who don''t trust very much don''t want it. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant.


    Even if it was a cannery, aunt Hu was under strict supervision and signed a confidentiality contract with her employees.


    But now it''s not the same. If she works hard for so long, she will be as passive as before, and she will work hard for nothing for so long.


    It''s not that she''s not afraid of being betrayed now, but she has a better way to protect herself. The steakhouse specializes in making steaks and can add some beef related food.


    Even if these two chefs change jobs after they have learned their skills, it will not be a great loss to her. First of all, her ingredients will make the same dish better if they are made by the same person.


    Secondly, she and Liu Xingmo are fighting so much danger to win the top three of the culinary competition. It''s not without benefits. Imagine that one of the two same stores is more famous. Would you subconsciously go to that store first?


    So if these two men were smart enough, they would not do such a stupid thing.


    The two men, named Faji and Faxiang respectively, are a pair of brothers. Now they are arranged in the rental house behind the "good mood" shop, where there is a special built kitchen and a pot suitable for frying steak.


    They are all in the store. Wu Ning is the only one in the employee''s rental house. If they pass the interview later and sign the contract, they will rent another house next door for the male employee.


    At this meeting, Faji Faxiang was also very nervous and asked Wuning some questions from time to time.


    They are from ordinary families. They apprenticed to restaurant chefs when they were young, but even if they have a little talent, it doesn''t mean they can make a breakthrough. In recent years, they have been unknown. They take part in the cooking competition, one is to train themselves, the other is to see them, find them, and find a chance to make a breakthrough.


    But there were so many people participating in the contest, and their hope was very slim. Unexpectedly, they were told that they were the top three. The master of a Xing girl, who was concerned by the whole Guang''an government, wanted to accept them as apprentices? And if they learn well, they will be in charge of the new store they are going to open?


    It''s just like pie falling from the world. It''s a trick to eat and be afraid.


    Fortunately, when they were informed to come here today, they met a Xing girl, who was a little shy and introverted, but relieved them a little.


    Although Wu Ning has a cool face, he is patient with their questions and answers them one by one. This makes them look forward to their working environment in the future and like the master of a Xing girl who has not yet been masked.


    Before making them wait long, they saw a young and beautiful young woman, looking at duanya with vigor in her generosity, who was also in a happy mood. She came in with a baby in her arms, followed by an entourage.


    "You two are Faji Faxiang. I''m a little delayed. Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Look silly two people suddenly back to God, quickly shook his head: "no, no, we, we just arrived."


    Suddenly, Faji "ah", some excitedly pointed to Lu Xiaohua: "you, are you the assistant who followed a Xing at that time?"


    Being reminded of this, Faxiang also remembers that the reason why they didn''t recognize it at first sight is that after giving birth to a child, there will be more or less differences.


    Because in the late pregnancy, although Lu Xiaohua''s hands and feet were swollen, she didn''t gain too much weight. After sitting for a month, she took good care of herself and looked plump, but she was not fat. It just made her more mature.


    The ruddy face and the tired and pale face in the second trimester of pregnancy are really different. If they hadn''t seen the cooking competition from the beginning to the end, they would not have recognized the a-xing girl so much that even her assistant paid close attention to her."I didn''t, I didn''t expect that you were the master of a Xing girl. How could you be an assistant?"


    This, let two people don''t understand, in the heart also a little doubt Lu Xiaohua is cheat them.


    After all, the status of chefs in the world is not low. Most chefs who can accept apprentices are arrogant. How can they give apprentices a hand.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "you have seen my situation at that time. I have a big stomach. I don''t have the energy to be a chef. I just don''t worry about a Xing. You should have met her. She is too introverted. Although she is very talented, she is too afraid of strangers. I have to follow her to strengthen her courage."


    She sighed: "a Xing, like my sister, has no face. I hope you remember that if you want to make delicious food, you have to put down the empty face. You can''t make impressive food forever."


    Faji Faxiang felt that it was very reasonable and worthy of being a Xing''s master, which was much more noble than them.


    Lu Xiaohua, a fool, led them into the kitchen: "let''s not waste our time. I''ll fry a piece of steak now. You can have a good look and try it later. It''s not difficult to fry the steak. The most important thing is to master the meat quality and the heat. You should know how well each piece of different beef is cooked to eat. Of course, this requires experience and experience I don''t want to ask you to understand beef for the time being, and you don''t have to have too much pressure. I just want to see your overall level. "

 Chapter 442

    Faji Faxiang listened to Lu Xiaohua very carefully, and his face was tense.


    Lu Xiaohua gives her daughter to Xi''an, who follows her again. Xiao Yuezhi is a little familiar with Xi''an and won''t cry as soon as she is hugged.


    Then Lu Xiaohua puts a special pillow into Xiao Yuezhi''s arms. The pillow is a little bigger than the palm of her hand. When she sleeps, she will hold it with her breath, which can make Xiao Yuezhi stay in her arms for a longer time.


    Eleven skillfully holding Wazi, a bow on Wazi clear eyes, heart sigh.


    I think he has made great achievements after countless trials. Although he plays an attendant, he was promoted to housekeeper a few days ago. Now he''s become a "baby special shelf". Think about it, life is really not easy.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know the inner self mockery of Xi''an. She rolls up her sleeve, takes out the beef sent by a''ao today, and begins to demonstrate it to Faji Faxiang.


    After frying a square steak, Lu Xiaohua asked them to try their hand, and enlightened them again. Just try their best, without too much pressure.


    In fact, the steak to do delicious, in addition to the control of meat quality and heat, there are sprinkled on the steak sauce is also very important.


    But Lu Xiaohua doesn''t plan to do it now. She wants to wait until she confirms that the two can stay.


    Soon, the two also fried a piece of steak out.


    Lu Xiaohua cut and tasted it. One was too hard and the other had blood in it.


    Although some people go to eat steak will choose to do a few cooked, and some five or six cooked will indeed bring blood.


    However, those who really know about steak will know that beef from different places requires different degrees of ripening, and there are certain requirements.


    Moreover, even if it''s half cooked and not cooked, it can be delicious. It depends on how to make it. It''s called bloody silk. The distribution of cooked and not cooked meat is not uniform. The taste of not cooked meat is not very good.


    There is no concept of steak in this world. Even when Faji Faxiang saw her request for frying steak, she could not understand what to do with such a piece of meat. Why not cut it first?


    But they took it as an entrance examination and followed Lu Xiaohua''s advice.


    After frying, they compared with what Lu Xiaohua fried. From the appearance alone, there was a big gap. Later, Lu Xiaohua cut many pieces of what he fried for them to taste.


    They didn''t really believe that she was a Xing''s master until they ate Lu Xiaohua''s fried beef. They also realized how far away they were from her.


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua was also very surprised. As she bought more "commodities" in Xiaotian and used them more, her whole perception seems to have improved.


    It''s not particularly mysterious, just like your eyes can see more clearly and your ears can hear more. She can feel the state of the food in her hands more acutely... The farm store is a magical existence, and it''s not uncommon to have such a bonus effect.


    Because of this, she is more handy in cooking, can give full play to the maximum effectiveness of food materials, and the finished product can be more delicious.


    Lu Xiaohua hid this change in his heart, and said to two new apprentices who were worried about their failure: "the new store will open in about half a month. I hope you can study hard in this half a month, and you don''t have to be nervous. We only sell steak when the new store opens. You just need to make the steak well, and we will learn the rest slowly, and then it will be the same It''s also a long-lasting freshness for the new store. "


    Faji Faxiang looks at each other in a daze, and only when they see the same emotion in each other''s eyes can they confirm what they think. They are excited and happy, and ask Lu Xiaohua with a trace of uncertainty: "you, do you mean we passed?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "don''t you want to?"


    In fact, it''s just a show today. As early as when she saw them, she had them investigated.


    They knelt down at the same time: "master!"


    Although they were apprentices, they used to study with the cook''s Apprentice. Occasionally, they could watch the cook cook cook. They thought that they were apprentices, that is to say, the handyman in the restaurant kitchen. They didn''t really worship the teacher.


    "Let''s encourage each other in the future."


    After signing a contract that they went to work in her new store and kept their knowledge secret, Lu Xiaohua told them some tips for frying steak without any delay. She showed them again. This time, she explained to them what should be paid attention to while frying.


    As soon as she finished, Xiao Yuezhi took the opportunity to hum, hoping that her mother, who had been focusing on the two new apprentices for a long time, could see her.


    Knowing that his daughter was crying, Lu Xiaohua quickly took her daughter over and said to Faji Faxiang, "there are still some pieces of beef here. You should try to learn it first. But if you want to cook a good steak, you still have to understand the difference of meat in different parts of a cow. So tomorrow you will go to the ranch with me and have a look at our cattle."


    Although they didn''t understand why they still wanted to see the cow, they nodded obediently.


    Lu Xiaohua likes their understanding. Since she is an apprentice, she can''t deal with it casually. It doesn''t mean that she can make the steak so that she can eat it.After that, Lu Xiaohua arranged for them to live in the "staff dormitory" of the house next door. At that time, it must be more convenient for them to work in the dormitory. However, Lu Xiaohua did not force them to live in the dormitory, but if they live in the dormitory, they should not bring friends. After all, there are still female employees living in the house next door, and in case of something important, what should they do.


    Let Wuning be in charge of them for the time being, and Lu Xiaohua left with the goose in her arms.


    Although it is said that Faji Faxiang will be taken to the ranch tomorrow, today we will also go to see how the seeds given to a-yang are growing. If we have the chance, we will have to bring in a number of small animals to start raising.


    But the carriage was stopped on the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaohua shouts to the eleven outside.


    "Oh, two little flies." Eleven should be, driving the horse ready to move on.


    Lu Xiaohua in the carriage doesn''t care whether the eleven is true or not, because the eleven is not the real boy who doesn''t know right or wrong and doesn''t know priorities in previous TV shows.


    She teases the goose in her arms intently, thinking that if she is such a small goose, she will have to follow her everywhere. Her poor daughter, ah...


    "Madam --"


    the shrill cry interrupts the attack of the dramatist and exaggerates the emotional interpretation of Lu Xiaohua, who holds her daughter''s tearless and silent crying. She thinks these two voices sound familiar, one high pitched and the other low pitched Trill.


    She still lifted the curtain and looked out. Sure enough, she saw the fragrance

 Chapter 443

    "Madame!" This time, Wan Wan rushed up first, grabbed the car window and cried sadly, "madam, Wan Wan thinks that there is no place for you to be sorry. She serves her husband wholeheartedly and never wants to argue with her. Wan Wan begged you. Could you spare Wan Wan and let her stay?"


    Xiangxiang, who was standing outside, said, "we have been staying at the house in nanshai street. We have to go if we are allowed to. We have been waiting for our husband for half a year, but the people who care for our family didn''t let us go."


    They are on the street at this time. I don''t know how many passers-by just look at this side curiously.


    Many people recognize Lu Xiaohua''s identity. Xiangxiang wanwan doesn''t go to the place where she lives now. Instead, she is here. She just wants to make use of public opinion. At that time, she will have a reputation of being jealous and intolerant.


    But Lu Xiaohua is not afraid of this.


    "What did the two girls say? The divorce letter was written by Xianggong, who sent people to the official media to register. If you still want to stay, you should go to Xianggong. Although you are Xianggong''s wife, you can''t arrange people to Xianggong without authorization. If you know that Xianggong is tired of you, you can still decide to stay without authorization, then I am..."


    she shook her head and sighed with a sad face.


    In terms of acting, where would she lose to these two women? Even half of her previous impulsive, angry and jealous performance was in front of them.


    Xiang Xiang Wan was also a little stunned, and felt that the development was different from what they thought.


    "But, ma''am," she continued reluctantly, "my husband, he has clearly promised me..."


    she looks like she has been abandoned and heartbroken, and her unfinished words are even more imaginative.


    Xiangxiang also coordinately yelled: "my husband cares about wanwan so much, ma''am, you... When you go out to do business or even don''t go home, you are always accompanied by wanwan. How can you drive wanwan away? Do you dare to swear that you didn''t do anything?"


    "How can you say that to me?" Lu Xiaohua also began to cry. He cried more bitterly than Wan Wan. "My husband was very ill before. I was running around with a big stomach for the livelihood of the whole family. You should treat me well at home. If you don''t understand me, you should still say that to me? Do you have any conscience? "


    Xiaoyuezhi saw her mother crying, and then she began to cry. Lu Xiaohua coaxed the child with tears, and let the people on the other side feel sad.


    Wanwan opened her mouth to say something. Lu Xiaohua said, "since you are at home with your husband, what should you do secretly is right. You don''t know why you angered your husband. Why did you blame me?"


    "Mrs. Gu is too kind to let these bitches ride to her head."


    The sudden addition of the sound attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was another carriage. A lady came down from the carriage. In terms of dress and luxury, her identity was not simple.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua remembered that the lady had participated in xiaoyuezhi''s full moon wine. She was one of the few people who didn''t laugh at her. When she left the scene, Lu Xiaohua had a chat with the lady.


    Her husband''s family name was Chen. She glanced at Xiang Xiang wanwan with pride and said coldly, "when is it that my wife will send me one or two concubines? What do you really think you are? "


    Lu Xiaohua hurriedly followed her to get out of the carriage and gave a small gift to Mrs. Chen with her baby in her arms: "Mrs. Chen, I let you see the joke."


    "It''s them who make a joke. They all praise them when they say they are concubines. To put it bluntly, they are just servants. Mrs. Gu is too kind and kind to let them be so presumptuous. If you want to be me, if you dare to embarrass me like this, it will be small to sell. "


    As Mrs. Chen said, she took a cold glance at Xiangxiang wanwan, which made the two people who were reminded of their identity tremble.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed: "it''s true that I have indulged them too much, but they have been retired by my husband. They have nothing to do with us any more. Just drive them away."


    She said, gave eleven a wink, eleven then went to drive people out: "go, go, you harass madam again, I will sue the government!"


    Xiangxiang is a little afraid when she hears that the government is a little bit afraid. Today, she encourages wanwan to intercept Lu Xiaohua. She just wants to have a last try.


    but in fact, if she really leaves Gu Yu, she is not unable to live. She has accumulated some money in Gu''s family over the years. Now Gu Yu has no right of inheritance and has to rely on her wife and son to support her. If she stays, she will just settle down, but if her wife refuses to let her go There is no benefit at all.


    It''s better to leave if you think about it like this. Anyway, she''s still innocent in caring for her family for a few years, and it''s easy to remarry. Moreover, she is a little envious of Lu Xiaohua and runs her own business. Even if Gu Yu retired at that time, her future life will not be affected. She just has to endure other people''s gossip.


    But that kind of life is free, isn''t it?


    When Xiangxiang thinks about it, she pulls it. It seems that she is the most innocent wanwan, but she kneels down to Lu Xiaohua and kowtows to Lu Xiaohua.


    "Wan Wan, what are you doing? Let''s go!" Wanwan tries to pull her. Now people around her look at them with more jokes. It''s useless to show weakness. It''s just more humiliating.But wan wan didn''t listen at all. She was still making her last fight, crying bitterly: "madam, my husband and I love each other. Why do you have to break us up? I never thought about fighting for anything, just staying by my husband''s side, why don''t you do it! Just because my husband doesn''t love you? "


    Mrs. Chen first laughed: "ha, love each other? You are a cheap maid. Are you qualified? That day I took part in Mrs. Gu''s daughter''s full moon wine. Your childe was really considerate to Mrs. Gu, which made me envious. What are you? Your childe didn''t take you seriously, OK


    She turned to Lu Xiaohua and said, "Mrs. Gu, if it''s me, I''ll tear her mouth first."


    But Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and gave a faint smile. Then she went to Wan Wan.


    Wan Wan seems to be frightened by Mrs. Chen''s words. Now she sees Lu Xiaohua approaching and wants to escape, but she still kneels there with her heart bent. She doesn''t know who to show her stubborn appearance.


    Lu Xiaohua came to her, but he reached out to help her up: "get up quickly, I said, you can go to find Xianggong. If he wants you to stay, I won''t say anything. Don''t kneel here, be careful."


    Wan Wan looks at Lu Xiaohua suspiciously. Is this gentle, gentle and kind-hearted woman really the lady who had a bad temper before?


    The purpose of what she said just now is to make her angry and force her to do something out of her sense, so that she may be able to break back a city, but she said so, why can the lady be indifferent?

 Chapter 444

    Lu Xiaohua in front of her is not the lady she knows. Did she always pretend to be her wife before?


    Wan Wan feels a little uneasy, but Lu Xiaohua holds the child in one hand and insists on helping her in the other. She doesn''t seem to be in good health just after she was born. She seems to have some trouble holding the child. If she doesn''t respond, people around her will drown her.


    She could only gripe her teeth and put her hand on Lu Xiaohua''s hand. When she was pulled up by Lu Xiaohua, they were quite close for a moment. She heard Lu Xiaohua say in a volume that they could only hear: "we all know who you are sent. If you don''t want to be a microphone, do you think he can keep you until now? Think about it. Has he ever touched you? "


    Wan Wan was in the same place.


    She did have a little hope for Gu Yu in her heart. At that time, after she "saved" his wife, Gu Yu often went to see her. Later, he often asked her to accompany him. For many times, she quarreled with his wife and even calmed down. When Gu Yu retired his wife, she thought that part of it was for her!


    Because of this, she is not reconciled, even if the people around are watching her joke, she still wants to spell it again!


    What does Mrs. Ke mean?


    Without waiting for her to ask, as soon as she stood firm, Lu Xiaohua grabbed her hand and pushed her when she was stunned. Lu Xiaohua screamed, and the whole person fell back. Fortunately, she was helped by the Eleventh Party in time, so she didn''t fall to the ground with her child.


    Mrs. Chen quickly came to check the situation of Lu Xiaohua, and then angrily pointed to wanwan: "well, even if you are shameless, you dare to take this cruel hand. If someone catches this cunning woman for observation, you must deal with her severely!"


    "No, no, it''s not like that!" Mrs. Chen''s servants clamped her down and struggled, but they didn''t have Lu Xiaohua to talk. They didn''t pay any attention to her. They sunken her arm to her back and hurt her so much that she didn''t dare to move. "I didn''t push her. She framed me. She framed me!"


    "Lady!"


    A deep and steady voice ignited hope in Wan Wan''s eyes. She turned her head hard and saw Gu Yu coming from behind her.


    "Husband, husband, help me, husband!"


    However, Gu Yu didn''t even give her a spare light. He passed her directly and went to Lu Xiaohua. He took his daughter from Lu Xiaohua''s arms and helped Lu Xiaohua lighten the burden of her arms. On the other hand, he took Lu Xiaohua and asked her about her: "why is her face so bad? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Xiaohua shakes his head to stop talking. Xi''an, like a young man, angrily comes out and complains: "madam wants to go to the field to have a look, so these two people run out to stop her. She just pushed her, almost..."


    Gu Yu follows the direction of Xi''an''s fingers and finally sees Wan Wan. Wan Wan is very happy. Just about to speak, he listens to Gu Yu coldly asking ten questions 1£º "Who is she?"


    Wan Wan: "I''m not sure."


    "If you want to hurt your wife, you should hand it over to the government immediately. Don''t stay here to hinder your wife''s eyes."


    Gu Yu''s cold words made it clear that she was Mrs. Chen''s servant, but she subconsciously listened to them and left. Ren wanwan had thousands of words to say, but she couldn''t say it. She stared at Gu Yu with her red eyes, but Gu Yu took his eyes back just now. If he didn''t see her again, he couldn''t receive what she wanted to convey¡° "Sadness".


    Lu Xiaohua, too, once looked back at her back when she was pressed away. Her eyes seemed compassionate, but in fact they were indifferent.


    She wanted to let Wan Wan off, but she couldn''t help the latter to give her head away.


    Gu Yu used to be a girl, and her character could not be entangled with other people''s feelings. Maybe it delayed some people''s youth. But she and Xiang Xiang had bought them, and they were not concubines, but also maidservants. After two years in the house, they could eat and wear without them, and they could save some money.


    Although Gu Yu has made use of her, he has no temperament. Lu Xiaohua knows that the best way is to let Wan Wan stay by his side. Interaction is impossible, so Wan Wan loves fantasy and thinks that he has feelings for her.


    But she never hurt her. She never scolded or beat her. On the contrary, she was always passing the news to the people behind her. She was the key to her wife several times.


    Lu Xiaohua took back his eyes and led Gu Yu to Mrs. Chen: "thank you very much today."


    "Thank you. Maybe you can solve it without me." Mrs. Chen is not stupid. With Lu Xiaohua''s skill, how can she be so kind that people can bully her?


    Mrs. Chen took another look at Gu Yu and said, "besides, with Mr. Gu, he''ll be ten of me."


    Who is she It''s better than thousands of languages.


    There were too many people around. They whispered a few words. When they got together again, they went back to their carriages and left in different directions. Naturally, the crowd around here dispersed, including Xiangxiang. She had disappeared.


    In Mrs. Chen''s carriage, her sideburns asked her why she wanted to help Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "wait. It seems that Gu Yu and his wife are not so good now, but in a few years, Guang''an Prefecture will definitely have their place."In Lu Xiaohua''s carriage, Lu Xiaohua leaned on Gu Yu''s arm and looked at the baby he was holding: "how can you be here?"


    "There''s an express on Changqing Road. There''s something wrong. It''s near here. If you hear something, please come and have a look."


    Lu Xiaohua smell speech, tease way: "did not expect, unexpectedly is own peach blossom debt?"


    "I only owe you."


    "Hey... In other words, Mrs. Chen has a good eye. She can cooperate in the future."


    -


    most of the time, Lu Xiaohua still doesn''t go out. After all, the baby is still young, so it''s not good to take her out for a long time, so that for the sake of her children, Lu Xiaohua is willing to be a housemaid.


    At the same time, it''s almost new year. It''s her first year in the world, and it''s also the first year for her, Gu Yu and her children. The three members of their family. Lu Xiaohua thinks highly of it and dresses up her home early.


    On this day, Lu Xiaohua is designing her own clothes. She is going to have a suit for three people for the new year. She has designed it and let people do it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the sudden sound, Lu Xiaohua shakes his hand. Fortunately, the line doesn''t exceed too much, so it can be modified.


    She put down her pen and looked up at Gu Yufeng sitting on the windowsill: "I said Dad, can''t you walk through the gate well?"


    "I''m going through the gate. I''m afraid I won''t see my daughter-in-law and my precious granddaughter in my life."

 Chapter 445

    Gu Yufeng jumps into the room and closes the window. Then he takes the initiative to warm himself by the fire. Then he goes to the cradle beside Lu Xiaohua and looks at xiaoyuezhi happily. "The longer it is, the better it looks."


    "It''s, it doesn''t matter who gave birth to it."


    Gu Yufeng said with a smile: "you are like me." The same shameless.


    Lu Xiaohua turns a white eye secretly, daughter-in-law looks like father-in-law how to return a responsibility?


    "I''m here today to collect debts. What about the socks that I promised?"


    Lu Xiaohua got up and pulled out a pair of socks from a cupboard. Although it took a long time, it was woven for him: "take it."


    Gu Yufeng looked at the socks in his hand, there was joy in his eyes, and a trace of melancholy that was not easy to be detected: "well woven."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his chin with pride.


    "I didn''t come up with such a good pair of socks for nothing. I brought something for my good granddaughter." Gu Yufeng takes out a small brocade bag from his arms and puts it on xiaoyuezhi''s neck.


    "What''s in it?"


    "Nature is one of my tricks."


    Lu Xiaohua stares big eyes: "you send granddaughter this?"


    "Don''t look down on it. I promise you will use it one day."


    "So, not now?"


    Gu Yufeng smile: "can''t."


    Lu Xiaohua said, "when can I see it then?"


    "One day after you go to Beijing."


    "The other two culinary competitions haven''t come out yet. It will be half a year before the final competition in Beijing. Who knows if I will go then?"


    Gu Yufeng didn''t take up the topic with a smile. Instead, he mentioned Gu Yu: "the problem of Gu''s family is soon solved."


    "It seems so." Lu Xiaohua is not very clear, but it seems to be ending.


    Gu Yufeng said: "for the sake of calling me dad, I would like to remind you that caring for your family is just the beginning. If you want to stay with your husband for one day, you will face greater danger. You''d better be prepared."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned, but she didn''t say he was alarmist: "what''s the danger?"


    Gu Yufeng mysteriously smile: "the best solution is to leave with him, you can rest assured, even if and leave, this baby granddaughter I still admit."


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." What Lu Xiaohua can''t offend most is to tease her feelings with Gu Yu.


    Gu Yufeng doesn''t retort. He bends down and hugs his granddaughter. He seems to really like xiaoyuezhi. During this period, he does often sneak in to see xiaoyuezhi, but not once today, with a little reluctant.


    Lu Xiaohua thinks there is a problem: "you are a little strange today. What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? My father is controlled by my son, and Gu''s family is controlled by Jiang''s castle. What''s the matter with me? If I stay here, I will only be monitored by them. It''s better to...


    "what?"


    Gu Yu Feng free and easy smile: "travel around the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua is a little dull, "are you going to leave?"


    "Why, can''t you give up dad?"


    Lu Xiaohua honestly admitted: "it''s a little bit. At least you can come and help me with my children occasionally."


    Gu Yufeng paralyzed his face: "it''s a pity."


    Lu Xiaohua sighed: "yes."


    "It''s you... OK, I''m going."


    Very free and easy to Gu Yufeng wave, toward the window.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    "Yes, I''m here to pick up my socks today."


    Lu Xiaohua It''s heartless.


    "Don''t worry, we still have business to do. I''ll send someone to contact you."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Gu Yufeng jumped out of the window and left.


    Lu Xiaohua sat back in his original position, but looking at the drawings on the table, he was not in the mood to continue.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Yufeng has gone, and I''m afraid I won''t see her in the future, or maybe it''s because the words he left that don''t seem very serious, which make her feel a little confused.


    In the evening, when Gu Yu came back, he told her that Gu Yufeng had "escaped". In addition to knowing that he had been here during his time, he could not find any trace of him.


    It''s said that the Lord of JiangBao is very angry. So many people can''t even see him. They let him run out for several times. Now they don''t know where he''s going. They haven''t found out who is the successor of Lord Gu. Gu Yufeng can''t completely rule out the suspicion. He let him run away!


    Lu Xiaohua heard funny: "remember to make a cup of Ge Xianweng for the master of JiangBao."


    "Gexianweng?" Gu Yu heard a new word.


    "That''s it." Lu Xiaohua bought a bag from Xiaotian and said, "it tastes sweet and bitter. It''s good to drink. It can reduce the fire."


    When it comes to medicine, she opened jingshenyi''s drugstore earlier than the steakhouse. When the publicity went out, she came to see how the performance was.¡ª¡ª


    The performance of the drugstore is very good, several times more popular than Lu Xiaohua expected.


    The location of this drugstore is not good. It''s located in a remote street, so the store there is very cheap. Lu Xiaohua bought it directly... After all, it''s about the miracle doctor Jing. It''s better to be mysterious. It''s his own and has nothing to do with the original owner of the store.


    There is no luxury in the interior decoration. It''s all simple and simple. There is a small counter with about 10 square meters. Behind the counter are neatly arranged medicine bottles and medicine cans.


    It''s really too simple. Anyone who passes by the shop won''t look in. What''s more, there are so few people in the street.


    But suddenly one day, people in this street began to increase, and they all came to this shop.


    At first, the people who came to the store could not find it. Later, they rushed into the store without even turning a corner. At first, the buyer was still suspicious. They were afraid that someone might be pretending to be the famous doctor Jing. But after someone used it, they knew the magic of the medicine sold here, so many people scrambled for it. The medicine placed in the store every day was limited, and there was no later.


    Some powerful and powerful people need to buy all of them at once, but the store also stipulates that everyone can only buy each medicine once, and they can''t buy it again at least ten days after they buy it once.


    Some want to be strong by virtue of their family''s power.


    The man who looked at the shop was a plain looking man. Facing the robbers who wanted to rob the medicine, he beat them to the point that they didn''t even recognize their parents. Later, he called out the name of the owner behind them and said that in the future, if there was any physical condition in the family, doctor Jing would never give treatment.


    The shopkeeper''s words and thunder tactics make people who want to take advantage and use coercion retreat. After a few days of fighting, they are all quiet. They can only find some strangers to buy medicine as much as possible.


    Strange to say, they have succeeded very few times, and most of them can be recognized by the shopkeepe

 Chapter 446

    I don''t know where the information from the shopkeeper of the drugstore comes from. He can know so many things.


    Even if it''s not easy to find someone who has nothing to do with them to buy the medicine, it won''t work the second time. Moreover, if you don''t want to keep the medicine for your own life, how can you use your chance to buy it for others.


    New year''s Eve, Lu Xiaohua with excited mood accounts, found that he finally made 5000 Liang!


    Originally, it was a little bit worse, plus the investment in opening the shop during this period... I didn''t expect that these gaps would be filled in so quickly. Selling the elixir really made money. Although it was limited every day and the price was set quite high, it was still sold out every day. The turnover of one day was faster than that of the snack shop for a month, because the snack shop costs a lot of money. Her bottle of elixir is ten Liang, which can be divided into many drops If you sell it for fifty Liang, it will be terrible.


    Close this shop after selling for a while. If you need to open it again in the future, otherwise... There will be trouble in the future.


    Anyway, she finally opened the third floor!


    [do you want to open the third floor of the farm store? ¡¿


    Yes!


    [the host has reached 5000 liang of working capital. Do you want to open 1000 liang? ¡¿


    Yes!


    The book floating in front of Lu Xiaohua automatically turns to the last page of the second layer. At the end of the page, a line appears on the cover: whether to enter the next layer, Lu Xiaohua points yes.


    Then the book is reopened, and the third layer of goods is available.


    She quickly went to see the third level Lingshui. Without hesitation, she spent another thousand Liang to buy it. As soon as she got it, she immediately checked the manual.


    The third level spirit water can cure all kinds of poisons. Just like the second level spirit water, it can cure 100 kinds of poisons. The so-called 100 kinds of poisons are 100 kinds of big poisons, many of which are included.


    Unless there are very few poisons beyond common sense, they should be able to be neutralized. At present, there are no poisons in the world that can not be neutralized by Level 3 spirit.


    Although still feel a bit pit, but Lu Xiaohua in the end relaxed.


    "Oh, ma''am, why are you still sitting? Get up and tidy up quickly. Don''t you want to attend the family dinner tonight?" When Mrs. Zhang came in and saw Lu Xiaohua sitting there, she said, "hurry up, it''s too late for a while."


    Mrs. Zhang originally came to take care of Lu Xiaohua and help her baby. But after a month, everyone got along well. If Mrs. Zhang left here, she would have to find a new job to do. Lu Xiaohua simply left her. It was good to have an old lady to help manage a lot of trivial things at home.


    "Ah, yes, and this loushizi''s family dinner. It''s really annoying." He said he hated it, but Lu Xiaohua couldn''t hide his smile.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Zhang asked curiously, "is there anything happy about Madam?"


    She knew that her wife had always resisted the family dinner and could not be happy about it.


    "Hey, no, I just found that I made a lot of money this year. I''m just happy." Lu Xiaohua talked about the account book on the table, but could not hide a smiling face.


    "That''s really something to be happy about." Looking at her happy smile, sister-in-law Zhang felt that her smile was the same as xiaoyuezhi''s, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Zhang helped to clean up the house. It''s new year''s Eve. Of course, she has to tidy up. After the meeting, she saw Lu Xiaohua changing her clothes and came out. She chatted and asked, "madam, you and your son don''t like this family dinner so much. Why do you want to go?"


    The family banquet was naturally initiated by Gu Er Ye. He said that it was time for the family to get together at the end of the Chinese New Year. In fact, who didn''t know that he was the head of the family and wanted to show off his prestige. In particular, Gu Cheng''s last family banquet made him lose face. He didn''t dare to ask Ma ye to get it back, so he had to hold a family banquet again and get it back from these family members.


    In Lu Xiaohua''s mind, new year''s Eve should be spent by her family. She, Gu Yu, Baobao, the number Jings around her, Liu Xingmo, and sister-in-law Zhang, who have no relatives, are also bustling families. They must have a very busy life. They don''t need to join in any family dinner. They don''t eat well and people don''t like it.


    But according to some people, tonight is the time when Gu Yu and the Lord of JiangBao are working hard these days to finish. It seems that they have found out who this mysterious real heir is.


    Since there are important things and good plays, how can we not go.


    If you can finish early, maybe you can come back in time to have a dumpling with the big guy.


    "I can''t help it. How can Gu Er ye say that he is also the second uncle of Xianggong. He has to give some face. Go and return early."


    Lu Xiaohua was talking to sister-in-law Zhang when Gu Yu came in.


    He arranged for Lu Xiaohua to see the makeup of all kinds of banquets, not fake the hands of others.


    "What are you happy about?"


    Gu Yu could see what sister-in-law Zhang could see. He pinched Lu Xiaohua''s cheek and made her smile.


    Lu Xiaohua seized his bad hand and was in such a good mood that he didn''t care: "I have a gift for you when I come back in the evening."


    This three-level smart water is so clever that it can be used as a new year''s gift.


    "Not now?"Lu Xiaohua is afraid that he can''t help it. He covers his mouth with his hands and shakes his head. But his eyes are bent with a smile.


    Gu Yu''s eyes were soft. He stroked her eyes and then touched her ears. Suddenly, he said, "what''s the matter with your Steakhouse?"


    "Well, I wanted to open it a few years ago, but I thought it was too hasty, so I put it off a few days later. I planned to open it 15 years ago, just after 15." In the past, I was anxious to open a drugstore to make money, but after I opened the drugstore, I earned back the money, so the plan of opening the drugstore was postponed. I was more prepared and asked Faji and Faxiang to practice more.


    "Fifteen?"


    Lu Xiaohua did not speak with a smile, the 15th Lantern Festival, there is no such festival in the world, she plans to make a lantern festival for herself.


    Gu Yu didn''t investigate the figure and asked, "if you''re not here, can the store open smoothly?"


    "Yes, Wuning has opened two shops with me. If I''m not here, he can handle it. At that time, you can send some people to watch, and don''t let people make trouble. Besides, the steakhouse is next to the snack shop, and Liu Xingmo can take care of it." After that, she asked strangely, "how do you ask this? Will I not be here on the day I open the shop? "


    "Don''t you want to go back to Fengde county to see Aunt Hu for the Spring Festival?"


    "Yes, but I was going to wait for the store to open before I went back."


    "Since it''s the same whether you''re here or not, why wait until you open a shop? You should try to let them finish it. Otherwise, if you want to open a shop all over the country in the future, won''t you get anywhere?"


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that Gu Yu''s words are very reasonable, but: "Xianggong..."


    "how?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 447

    Lu Xiaohua knows her husband too well. Although Gu Yu pretends to be like that, every sentence is for her sake, and there is not much change in her expression, she can detect something wrong, even if she can''t say something specific.


    Gu Yu was surprised and not surprised to be seen by her. He was a little silent for a while, and even said, "be obedient."


    Lu Xiaohua glared at him angrily: "you are playing a rogue, Xianggong."


    "Be obedient." This tone is not tough at all, but also with a hint of supplication.


    The more so, the more Lu Xiaohua felt that something was wrong, but it was hard for her to refuse such Gu Yu, so she simply said, "I''ll think about it again."


    Gu Yu didn''t say anything more and put her in front of the bronze mirror to make up.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua still remembers that when he first attended a family dinner, many people didn''t like Lu Xiaohua, a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside. When the old man asked his two concubines to sit beside Gu Yu for her, only the second wife helped him talk. Others were optimistic about the play and gloating, and they wanted to clap their hands to celebrate. They even went up to find Gu Yu''s daughter-in-law themselves Women.


    Anyway, I didn''t see Lu Xiaohua in my eyes. I didn''t even think much of Gu Yu. I thought it would be impossible for him to come back after he had been away for so long.


    But today, Lu Xiaohua obviously feels that these caretakers are different from each other. They don''t dare to say that they are only if, but at least they don''t dare to be inferior to her. Their tone and attitude are all modest. Those maidservants even dare not treat her as high as they did last time. They are careful and considerate, for fear that she will walk bumpily.


    Even Gu Er ye, who was the head of the family, wanted to show his prestige in front of everyone, but he had to be polite here.


    It''s different from outsiders who think that young master Gu has been defeated. All the Gu family members have been rescued by Gu Yu and imprisoned for a period of time. They know that there is a Jiang family behind him. They can''t afford it. Who dares to be presumptuous with him?


    Maybe someone asked them why they didn''t report to the government, or why they didn''t ask for help because of their long-term family connections... Joke, what should they do if they are exposed to something as big as the underground palace!


    They are afraid of Gu Yu. No matter what they think, they have to respect his wife. What''s more, Lu Xiaohua''s "good mood" is highly praised. Even if it''s not as good as the food shop that Gu''s family has run for many years, they have some skills. At least, those who eat old money may not be able to run such a small shop.


    Lu Xiaohua should have stayed with the female dependents, but Gu Yu arranged her firmly beside him. The person who arranged the seats tried to persuade Gu Yu that it was not in line with the rules, but Gu Yu gave up with a cold glance.


    Anyway, I was fooled by the old master last time, and this precedent has already been set.


    Gu Yu put Lu Xiaohua beside him, sitting opposite them. He could only whisper a few words, but he could tell that some of them were against him, but they were envious. But they did not dare to be brave to sit beside their husbands.


    Lu Xiaohua looks around. This time, there are fewer faces than last time. She and Gu Yu are the only ones who care about the big house. But Gu Yu is a fake, which means her young lady is also a fake.


    But originally belongs to the big lady, was occupied by the third lady, Gu Cheng''s position, this will sit a watch young master, think of all let a person sigh.


    Even the position of the hostess beside Gu Cheng was empty.


    It is said that the second lady was ill some time ago, but she is still not well now. As soon as Gu Er Ye gained the upper hand, he showed his true form. He no longer saw the original wife who had supported himself for many years and supported the whole development of Er Fang. He also brought back his outer room in an open and aboveboard way, and made a tough woman like the second lady sick.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head with a sigh. He looked at Gu Yu sitting next to him. Seeing that he was upright and had no desire or desire, he could not help quietly reaching out and touching his hand, secretly scratching the palm of his hand. Then he caught him in turn and couldn''t pull it out again.


    Lu Xiaohua pretends to be angry. In fact, she feels sweet in her heart. It''s better for her husband.


    The dinner was very boring, because it was new year''s Eve, but also invited a song and dance to help the fun, everyone was basically dressed in more festive new clothes, mouth said congratulations.


    This is similar to the Spring Festival in Lu Xiaohua''s last life, but there is always less atmosphere that makes people feel happy. The smiling faces on everyone''s faces are quite hypocritical, so naturally they feel boring. I wish the time could go faster and the banquet could be finished earlier.


    However, later they thought that it would be nice to have such a boring dinner party. At least it would be smooth, smooth and peaceful. It would not be a rush of people in the middle of the way.


    Yes, in the middle of the dinner, the servant reported that the Lord of JiangBao had brought someone to see the master.


    Gu Er ye, as the owner of the family, was so excited that he only cried "I''m too difficult" in his heart, but he had to say: "please, please come in."


    The Lord of JiangBao came in soon. It was suspected that when the servant came in to report, he had already started to rush in. Behind him, there were a group of people. The family caretakers were shocked. When they were locked up to "check" their identity, some of the people who guarded them now followed the Lord of JiangBao.Everyone had a bad feeling.


    "Lord JiangBao, Lord JiangBao," Gu Er ye came out of his position to welcome Lord JiangBao with a flattering smile, "what brings you here tonight? It really makes my little house shine..."


    "OK, don''t talk about it. I have something important to tell you today." Jiang Zhihu, as always, has a tough style and no nonsense.


    He glanced at all the people present. These once arrogant family caretakers in Guang''an prefecture were like quails one by one. "I don''t want to say more about what happened before. Since I let you out, I don''t want to investigate whether you have any fault, but the premise is that you will be good people and don''t touch the pickles any more."


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered what Jiang Zhihu meant.


    "I found out that your last customer Pengchuan secretly left a real heir. After so many years of secret work, Gu Pengchuan must have hidden a lot of things, even hands. He was captured so easily. He should have planned to pave the way for this heir long ago. Now this heir is hiding in the dark, waiting for things to pass and us to go Now, he''s going to take over and recreate another Gu Pengchuan! "


    After listening to this, everyone was in a bit of an uproar. Now they are terrified by what the old master once did

 Chapter 448

    In the past, although the family members knew something about what Mr. Gu had done, they didn''t do it in so much detail.


    Now, after Jiang Zhihu''s "popular science" campaign, he laughs at how terrible Gu Pengchuan''s work is. Once it goes out, I don''t know how many people want to take revenge on them.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Pengchuan''s successor was still hidden among them. Is this to kill everyone?


    Some people have the courage to ask: "who is it? Who is it? Master Jiang, you need to learn from this. We may be some dandy and not so good people, but we really didn''t do those crazy things. If you really find the heir, please deal with him as soon as possible. " Don''t leave them to harm.


    "Of course, how can I keep such a man!" At the same time, he stares at Gu Er ye, the master of Gu''s family!


    Gu Er Yeh followed him with a smile for a moment and said, "yes, you can''t leave such a person at home." the next second he found Jiang Zhihu staring at him. His heart jumped. He fell back two steps and pointed to himself: "me, me? Don''t be kidding, Lord Jiang, how could it be me! "


    Everyone was shocked, and then couldn''t help whispering.


    They can''t imagine that Gu Er ye will be the successor. Although he is the second son of the old master, he has always been ignored. We can all see that Gu Er Ye''s straw bag has been supported by his second wife for so many years.


    Look at the series of stupid things he did after he got on the house because of his good luck. How can he be like an heir to do that?


    "No, how could it be you? You''re useless and useless. If you get a little benefit, you''d like everyone to know how could it be you." The Lord of JiangBao hummed coldly.


    Gu Er Ye was so humiliated. Although he was angry, he could only blush. He didn''t dare to refute. He really counseled.


    The Lord of JiangBao said, "isn''t this very good? Everyone thinks that if you are not, you will be safe."


    Everyone took their time to taste it.


    "You, you... Lord Jiang, are you catching people with this random guess? I asked you to come in politely, thinking that you helped us take care of our family and saved us. I appreciate you, but if you want to keep talking nonsense, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    The entourage next to him tried to persuade Gu Er ye not to be angry. Gu Er Ye just threw away his entourage angrily: "I don''t believe it. No matter how capable Jiang family castle is, he can destroy the whole Gu family!"


    "I don''t need to kill Gu family. I just need to catch you." After seeing Gu Erye''s performance enough, the master of JiangBao clapped his hands no longer, and someone helped the second lady in.


    In the past, the second lady looked haggard and pale. She really looked like a seriously ill person. However, even so, the light at the bottom of her eyes was not extinguished. She stared at Gu Erye fiercely: "Gu Yuyang, how are you, you are so kind."


    "Second aunt," a younger generation called, "we wanted to see you before. Second uncle said that you were sick, you can''t see guests and you can''t come out to blow. Are you ok? What''s going on? "


    "What''s the matter, ah..." Er Fu was so popular that he couldn''t say anything.


    "We have been investigating Gu Pengchuan''s successor. When we knew that Gu Erye had something suspicious, we sent someone to look at him. However, we found that he had a corpse secretly transported out. He said that a maid had failed to recover from the previous incident and had a heart attack and committed suicide. I thought there was something strange, so I asked someone to investigate the corpse. It turned out that it was the second husband People. "


    This word, all in an uproar... Corpse? Second lady? The second lady died? Then this...


    "you can rest assured that when my people found out, the second lady was still breathing. After a few days of rescue, she was relieved. The second lady said that she discovered some secrets of Gu Er ye and was killed by Gu Er Ye." The Lord of JiangBao stares at Gu Yuyang, "can you tell me what the second lady knows about you, and let you kill your wife who has been with you for many years?"


    In fact, everyone who cares about his family has someone to watch him, but it''s not plain to say that this kind of thing is unpleasant.


    Gu Yuyang can hide for a long time, even if he is cowardly, counsellor and useless, so he will not show his horse''s feet so easily. During this period, it took them a lot of effort to find a breakthrough point. Then he deliberately revealed it to the second lady and let the second lady check it by herself. Gu Yuyang found that he was determined to kill the second lady.


    Early ambush saved the second lady''s life, otherwise Gu Yuyang, who was so cautious, could not have left such a big loophole to harm himself.


    It can be said that everything is calculated.


    Gu Yu and Yang''s icy eyes swept over his wife and finally fell on the Lord of JiangBao: "I said, Jiang Zhihu, do you care too much, like our parents and officials? If I remember correctly, this is not Zezhou. Even Zezhou, there are prefects everywhere. It seems that it''s not your turn to take care of these things?"


    "Don''t let me take care of it," Jiang Zhihu snorted with disdain. "Do you want your magistrate Liu to take care of it? Want a higher official to take charge? Or do you want the emperor to take charge? "


    Gu Yuyang''s face was tense.


    Jiang Zhihu added: "or, do you want me to expose these things and let everyone judge?""No, no!"


    One of Gu Yuyang''s cousins, who is also a senior in Gu''s family, was so scared that he cried out, "don''t let this matter spread. Lord Jiang, you are a man of great reputation. We can all trust you. It''s better for you to deal with this matter."


    Gu Yuyang is not wrong. We don''t know that the youngest son of Lord Jiang is also a spy. Jiang Zhihu really can''t take care of the family. But the family members are even more afraid that if it comes out, they won''t know how many people will come to them for revenge.


    This includes the magistrate Liu, the elder martial brother who was looking for his younger martial sister, and the sect behind him. This is only known in public. For so many years, Gu Pengchuan has no idea how many people he "abducted" or "stolen". All those whose relatives are missing, whether they did it or not, are afraid that they will put the account on Gu''s family. It will be a small matter to sweep the family and exterminate the family at that time.


    The uncle''s words were immediately supported by other family members.


    Jiang Zhihu raised his head and said to Gu Yuyang, "second master Gu, can you tell me whether I am qualified to take care of this?"


    Gu Yuyang clenched his fist, but he still held it down and said: "yes, I want to kill this woman, not because of anything else, just because I have a beloved woman, but she won''t let me marry her anyway, so I''ll kill her..."

 Chapter 449

    ¡°¡­¡­ I, I have been patient with her for so many years, and I finally became the head of the family, but I still can''t marry the woman I want to marry. I''m not reconciled. That''s why, as for the heirs of JiangBao, I''m certainly the heirs. Haven''t I inherited and taken care of the family? "


    Gu Yufeng is able to mold himself into a scum man who abandons his wife and son for the sake of beauty. He also admits that he really wants to kill his wife and even confuses the meaning of heir.


    "Daddy


    Gu Yuyang looked back and saw his son, Gu Yan, standing at the door of the hall. His son, who had always been rigid and calm, looked at him with anger and disbelief. He didn''t know how much he had heard.


    Gu Er Ye''s brow twisted: "how did you come back? Who brought you back? "


    As soon as the Gu family was released, Gu Yuyang immediately arranged for his son to study in Beijing and told him not to come back for the new year. Why is he here now?


    "Gu family just had such a big event, how could I be willing to leave you and your mother, but I didn''t expect... Dad, she''s my mother and your wife of 20 years, how can you lay hands on her!"


    In the face of his son''s questioning, Gu Yuyang said the same thing: "who makes your mother not virtuous and jealous, I and I can''t help it!"


    "I don''t believe that, my father is not such a person. From the beginning of my memory, you have always respected my mother and taught me earnestly, never seeing you or you..." as a scholar, Gu Yan can''t express his preference for women.


    He went to his mother and looked at her emaciated and haggard. Thinking that he had almost lost his mother, Gu Yan came from grief and lost his courtesy and called to Gu Yuyang: "you are not my father, you are not my father!"


    Gu Yuyang closed his eyes and said calmly: "your father is just like me. Whether you recognize him or not, most women give birth to sons for me, and I''m not bad for you. Come on, the second young master is out of his mind. Take him down and don''t mix in here. "


    "Dad -"


    "Gu Er ye, what''s your hurry?" Jiang Zhihu stopped the people who came to catch Gu Yan.


    Gu Yuyang snorted coldly. At this time, he looked much more domineering than usual: "Lord Jiang, I admit that I want to kill my wife, but so what? Isn''t she still alive? What big hat do you want to put on me?"


    At this time, Jiang Zhihu laughed: "I knew that Gu Erye would not admit it, but it doesn''t matter. As far as I know, many living people were tested in that underground palace, and many special drugs were developed. One of them is very effective in anti poison. I have a doctor under my hand who is interested in these drugs. As long as I take a little blood from you, I can find out whether you use them or not I''ve taken this medicine before. "


    Gu Yuyang: "what if there are, what if there are no? Since you say that they have taken a lot of people to do experiments, how do you know that my father will not secretly give them to us?"


    "No, but the experimenters all use semi-finished products, and if you are the successor, you will naturally take the finished product with the best effect and the least side effects. So, just have a try."


    "I don''t believe it," Gu Yuyang was still dying. "I don''t believe there is such a powerful doctor who can detect so many from blood."


    The Lord of JiangBao said with a confident smile: "yes, it is. If you try it, you will know. This medicine has been tested by tens of millions of people, and the final product is very few. If you are not the successor, you will never be given it. Since Gu Erye is so firm that he doesn''t know anything, then try it. If it turns out that you are innocent, I, Jiang Zhihu, am here I promise that I will be sent by Mr. Gu in the future. How about that? "


    Why can Jiang Zhihu control the whole family? It''s not just that the family is afraid of things being revealed. His position in the world, even the first sect, has to give him some face.


    If you want to send the Lord of Tangjiang castle, it''s Gu Yuyang who made it.


    But Gu Yuyang couldn''t make the decision.


    Even if he still didn''t believe that a doctor would be able to do it, he didn''t dare to gamble.


    And before the emergence of a Jing doctor, who can guarantee that there is no doctor who can identify drugs from the blood?


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu, you don''t want to tell us that you are afraid of pain. It''s OK. In this case, I can knock you unconscious first, and wake you up after the problem is solved, so as to ensure that you just have a sleep and the matter will be over."


    Jiang Zhihu said, moved hands, his people toward Gu Yuyang approach.


    Just when they want to grab Gu Yuyang to draw blood, Gu Yuyang suddenly takes out a black ball and smashes it on the ground. The smoke diffuses instantly. The family members wave their hands to disperse the smoke and cough. When the smoke dissipates, Gu Yuyang is no longer there.


    But Jiang Zhihu was not in a hurry. He said coldly, "do you still want to run?"


    Soon there was a fight outside the hall.


    When Jiang Zhihu walked out, he saw several people in black protecting Gu Yuyang in the middle, while the people Jiang Zhihu had arranged to guard outside surrounded them.


    Lu Xiaohua watched the play quietly from the beginning to the end. When he saw the most wonderful place, he shifted his position. He was a little curious.Gu Yu patted her head: "although Gu Pengchuan still left some hands for Gu Yuyang, most of them were solved by Gu Yufeng, and some of them were also found by the Lord of JiangBao during this period. There were only a few shrimps and crabs left. They couldn''t escape."


    "I know he can''t escape. I''m just a little curious." Lu Xiaohua said, Yu Guang saw the second lady sitting on the ground, and Gu Yan standing beside his mother. He shook his head with a sigh, and his interest disappeared in an instant.


    Gu Yu also took a look at the second lady''s mother and son and changed the topic: "blood tests have found drugs. Is that what you think?"


    As far as he knows, it is to put some kind of anti drug in the blood. If the blood changes color, we can know whether the person is poisoned or not. But the method proposed by Lu Xiaohua is too shocking. What kind of drug can be detected in the blood, including the quality of the finished product?


    It''s also Gu Yu and Yang who are guilty and dare not gamble, otherwise they can''t force him to show his horse''s feet.


    Fortunately, this is just a way to pit Gu Yuyang. After listening to it, Jiang Zhihu just boasted that Lu Xiaohua had a big brain. He never thought it would be true. But he thought that she would not mention it casually because of his understanding of his wife.


    "Ah, it''s just my idea. Of course, it''s impossible, but maybe one day in the future?"


    Others may have to laugh at Lu Xiaohua, but Gu Yu said "Hmm" seriously.


    During the conversation, the outside affairs were almost solved.

 Chapter 450

    The affairs after taking care of the family are dealt with by Mr. Gu and his wife. The third lady finally takes charge of the family once, but she is not happy.


    Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu didn''t participate from beginning to end, and they were completely out of the business. So afterwards, no one bothered them, or even thought of them.


    And when such a thing happens, who cares about the banquet? Those who should go and those who can go will go.


    Lu Xiaohua helps Gu Yan to place the second lady. No matter how strong a woman is, she can''t bear it. Lu Xiaohua can only let Gu Yan look at her more. But seeing Gu Yan''s trance, it is estimated that he is a problem.


    Finally, Lu Xiaohua tells the loyal girl of the second lady that if the second lady and the second young master have any problems, just go to her, and she will help as much as she can... Just because she is new to the family. When everyone laughs at her, the second lady will help her.


    -


    when the husband and wife left the house, Lu Xiaohua shook his head and said, "let''s go back quickly. We''re both not here. My daughter doesn''t know how to cry when she wakes up. Alas, it''s really a genius to recognize people and recognize her like this."


    Lu Xiaohua said as he watched his carriage approaching and was about to call Gu Yu on the carriage, but Gu Yu didn''t respond.


    She looked back and saw that Gu Yu was looking in another direction. She followed his line of sight. In the dark street, not far away from them, stood a man who was quite familiar with his figure.


    The other side slowly came over and gradually came into Lu Xiaohua''s sight, which was Fu Boan himself.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, it''s a coincidence to meet you here." Fu po''an said hello first with a smile. He still has a folding fan in his hand today, which is even more expensive. It''s just a fan in winter. He''s not cold. Lu Xiaohua is cold for him.


    Moreover, Gu Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong today. He''s always strange. Now he''s staring at Fu po''an. Lu Xiaohua looks at his husband from the corner of his eye, and then he looks at Fu po''an: "it''s really a coincidence to meet Mr. Fu at this time. How could Mr. Fu be here on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Yes, on New Year''s Eve, at the time of family reunion, but who can I reunite with when I have no relatives or friends?" Fu Boan turned to Gu Yu. "You mean, Mr. Gu?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lu Xiaohua thinks that his last words are aimed at Gu Yu.


    Before brain reaction, her people had already stood in front of Gu Yu, blocking between two men... It was too short to block face.


    "Mr. Fu''s family are all going to Beijing," Lu Xiaohua continued with a fake smile. "Mr. Fu just needs to go back. You have more family members to reunite with you. It is estimated that they are looking forward to your return."


    Fu Boan moved his eyes to Lu Xiaohua: "what does Mrs. Gu seem to be afraid of?"


    "I, what am I afraid of?" Lu Xiaohua asked with a smile.


    At this time, Gu Yu put his hand on her shoulder, pulled her to his side to protect her, and said faintly to Fu po''an: "there is a little girl waiting at home. I''ll leave first."


    He nodded to fuboan and motioned, holding Lu Xiaohua to the side of the carriage. He wanted to help Lu Xiaohua to the carriage first.


    Fupo''an continued to shake his fan, smiling. When Gu Yu was about to get on the carriage, he spoke slowly: "it''s time to go."


    Lu Xiaohua, who was about to enter the carriage, stopped and turned to stare at Fu Boan.


    His words seemed to be said to himself, but Lu Xiaohua thought it was said to Gu Yu. She thought of the words Qian Qianqian heard, "after the cooking competition, take Gu Yu away."


    How could she forget that.


    Gu Yu, who was behind her, gave her a nudge and let her into the carriage. He followed her.


    "That man, too, should come to me," said vopoian, still hesitating


    In response to him, it was the horse dragging the carriage and "grunting" forward.


    In the carriage, Lu Xiaohua didn''t ask, but her hand tightly grasped Gu Yu''s hand, for fear that he would run away as soon as she let go.


    But Gu Yu, silent for a moment, said: "tomorrow, you will go back to Fengde county first."


    Lu Xiaohua, who had just been stimulated in vopa''an, was shocked to hear this again: "what do you mean? You''re driving me away? What about you? Where are you going? You''re leaving me? "


    As she spoke, her voice shrieked.


    "No way." Gu Yu answered her positively, "I won''t go."


    His firmness eased some of her emotions. Knowing that he would not cheat herself, she tried to calm herself down, and then asked in a more relaxed tone, "well, you... What Mr. Fu said..."


    "there are some things to deal with, maybe there will be trouble."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a must. I admit it''s dangerous, but it can pass." Gu Yu stroked her cheek, "let you go back, you are here, I will worry, will be distracted, and our daughter, you have the heart to let her be frightened?"Of course, Lu Xiaohua didn''t have the heart. Her daughter suffered a lot in her stomach. She tried her best to protect her. How could she let her daughter have another chance.


    But in this world, Gu Yu is not only her daughter, but also her most important lover and relative, which she can''t give up.


    For a moment, she was a little difficult to choose. She looked at Gu Yu eagerly... Because of his words, she kept the words that would distract him, so she didn''t dare to stay.


    "Xianggong..."


    Gu Yu''s hand suddenly broke the back of her head and pressed her to him: "you should believe me, eh?"


    She took the initiative to put her hand around his neck, put her chin on his shoulder and said, "you really don''t run away with others secretly?"


    "To run, it must be with you."


    Lu Xiaohua reluctantly hummed: "it''s better, or I''ll find you at the end of the world. Then you''ll be miserable, heartless man."


    Gu Yu''s heavy heart was eliminated by her: "I haven''t done anything for my husband. How can this heartless man be called?"


    "I''ll let you feel it first, so you don''t make it."


    "No offense." He answered very seriously.


    Lu Xiaohua is a little satisfied, hugs him tightly and shrinks in his arms.


    It seems that two people have compromised, but Lu Xiaohua''s mood has fallen to the bottom.


    In fact, she has already thought about this situation.


    At the beginning, in the first three competitions of the culinary competition, parrot once asked her to use herself as a target to attract fire to the master and help him solve the problem of caring for his family. But she once thought about what it meant when the problem of caring for his family was solved.


    She did not answer.


    She knew that as soon as the problem of Gu''s family was solved, it was time for Gu Yu to leave.


    But she still resolutely stepped on the stage of the competition.

 Chapter 451

    Gu Yu quietly hugged Lu Xiaohua and could only give silent comfort.


    When the carriage stopped and the eleven outside informed them that they had arrived, Lu Xiaohua was alarmed for no reason and grabbed Gu Yu''s clothes: "how did you arrive so soon?"


    All of a sudden, she felt that time passed very quickly, as if it would pass in the blink of an eye. Would it be the next day in the blink of an eye, and then she and he would have to separate?


    Gu Yu thought they had talked, and she accepted. Now he knew how much panic he had brought to her.


    "Yes, very soon." Gu Yu said bluntly, "soon, we''ll see each other again. Soon, I''ll go back to Fengde county and our home. You have to wait for me."


    Lu Xiaohua''s tears fell uncontrollably, and then she wiped them away, pretending to be calm and "Oh".


    Gu Yu was not in a hurry to urge her to get out of the carriage. He hugged her and held her until she was relieved.


    Eleven followed them silently without saying a word.


    Sister Zhang was very happy to see them coming back: "I came back very early. I thought you were going to surpass Zishi."


    Lu Xiaohua is a businessman. Although she can''t stand in front of Gu Yu, she can still hide herself in front of others. With a smile, she asked sister-in-law Zhang, "who are they?"


    "They''re all making dumplings in the hall. They''ll be cooking in a moment. Will your wife come too? By the way, the young lady is also in the hall. They are taking her with them. "


    "OK, I''ll change and go."


    After that, Lu Xiaohua didn''t tell Gu Yu about it any more. He calmly changed his clothes and went to the hall. It was really busy there. Liu Xingmo, Shu Qin and Li Lan were all there. Wu Ning was helping to roll the dumpling skin. Beside him was a sleepy little ten. The laughter of the girls couldn''t shake him.


    If you pay attention, you can see Jing Jiu. He is among them, but if you don''t pay attention, you can ignore him. This is probably his ability.


    Seeing Lu Xiaohua, everyone was very happy. They asked her and Gu Yu to come in and help. There were many people in the family. Of course, they had to make more dumplings. They also specially mixed different fillings. Using the method taught by Lu Xiaohua, they made dumpling skins of different colors with vegetable juice to distinguish them. They also looked good.


    Liu Xingmo said: "I''ve never had such a busy New Year."


    She used to be the daughter of the magistrate''s family. After a new year, she would pay a formal New Year''s greetings to her parents. It''s good to chat with them. Even if there are relatives, she and her cousins can''t get together like now. They can chat freely and happily.


    Shuqin and Lilan immediately said, "me too, me too."


    Their family background is not as good as Liu Xingmo''s, that is, the girls in the ordinary family, in the era of heavy son, their previous days were not happy, but when they were numb, they didn''t feel much better.


    Needless to say, other people have never had the idea of celebrating the new year before.


    Seeing that everyone was going to be sad, Lu Xiaohua suggested, "let''s play a game."


    "Yes, yes, what are you playing with?"


    Lu Xiaohua holds a goose with tears in her arms and talks about the rules of the game. It''s very simple, that is, "guess how many horses there are.".


    When you ask another person how many horses there are, they are three horses. The answer depends on how many words there are when you ask, which are just a few horses. When you say that, you will deliberately clap your hands or make other actions to confuse each other.


    He is as smart as Gu Yu. He suddenly sees through the inner mystery. Jing Shi doesn''t take part in it when he sleeps. Jing Jiu soon knows it. Wu Ning has guessed several rounds and understood the rules of the game. There are only three silly girls. For a long time, he doesn''t understand why there are only three horses after five shots.


    Later, Liu Xingmo also guessed that Shuqin and Lilan chased Wu Ning to ask for the answer, forcing Ao Jiao''s little Wu Ning almost to climb to the house.


    When it was time to eat dumplings, parrot, eleven twelve and Jingyi were all present.


    Jing Jiu protested loudly. When he was making dumplings, he hid himself completely. When he was eating, he came out and didn''t want to give them any food. As a result, a dumpling war broke out later. Mrs. Zhang laughed and told them how good they were.


    Lu Xiaohua also thinks it''s good. For the time being, she throws away the unpleasant things and makes trouble with everyone. With her parents around, Xiao Yuezhi doesn''t resist being hugged by these familiar people. Then she laughs and forgets her parents.


    Finally, Lu Xiaohua took out several thick red envelopes. Everyone had them and gave them to everyone one by one. I wish you a safe and happy new year and make a lot of money together!


    It''s reasonable to keep the new year''s day, but they don''t pay so much attention to them. They stay up late if they want to and go to bed if they want to.


    Lu Xiaohua called together Liu Xingmo of Wuning when everyone dispersed.


    "I and I will go back to Fengde County tomorrow. It''s estimated that we won''t be able to make it back on the 15th. In Wuning, the opening of the new store will be handed over to you. The decoration, staff, cooks and so on of the store are all ready. The rest is the transfer of food materials with the ranch and farm. You should pay more attention to it. The new store and" good mood "are interlinked. A Xing, you should also watch it."Since Liu Xingmo participated in the culinary competition, his courage has grown a lot. Lu Xiaohua now has a lot of confidence in her... Sure enough, people need some exercise.


    Wu Ning is not to mention that he is a little younger than Liu Xingmo, but he is steady, but he is not inferior to those adult men, and he is more flexible. Many people are easily confused by his appearance. In fact, his ability to play is not inferior to her. She has seen him through.


    "Sister Lu, what do you think of going back at this time?" Liu Xingmo is holding Lu Xiaohua''s hand. She is reluctant and uneasy. Lu Xiaohua is her most reassuring support. She is very uneasy when she is not with her sister Lu.


    "Yes, it''s not the same to wait a few more days and go back when the store is open?" Wu Ning also asked.


    Lu Xiaohua thought of Gu Yu and Fu Boan, but she couldn''t show it. She said with a smile, "I have to go back to cheer up the staff there, don''t I? Well, I''ll go back early and try to come here as soon as possible. If you need anything, let Evergreen Road inform me. "


    "All right." Liu Xingmo doesn''t want Lu Xiaohua to think that she still can''t do without people, so she has to promise.


    "Also, the house here should not come back before I come back. There is no one here when I go back. Sister Zhang will come to help you."


    They all thought that Lu Xiaohua was going back, and Gu Yu would follow him. Naturally, the servants like "Shi Yi and Lao Jia" would follow him back. Maybe there are only one or two servants left in the house to watch.

 Chapter 452

    "In case of any emergency, I''ll go to Nanshi street, where I''ve sublet the house to the employees of Changqing Road. I''m familiar with the boss of this logistics company. If you need help, you can ask them for help."


    Lu Xiaohua added some points for attention, then summed up and asked, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "No Wu Ning said decidedly, "you let us take care of it, don''t you want us to grow up? In that case, we should believe that we can handle it well, so don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to take off his shoes and smoke him: "if you can, if you can, if you can''t deal with it well, I''ll tell you how to deal with it when I come back!"


    In the fight between the two people, that point of parting emotions dissipated a lot.


    When Lu Xiaohua came back to her room, Gu Yu had already helped her to pack up the salute. What she and Xiao Yuezhi knew, what they could use, and what they could use, did not fall down. So the mother and daughter packed a big box and came out.


    "I''m just going back for a few days, and I''ll come back again." Although Lu Xiaohua wanted to settle down in Fenghe village, he had to wait for the stability of Guang''an mansion. Besides, after the Beijing cooking competition, Gu Yu would continue to live in Guang''an mansion.


    She is not very happy: "you are like this, I will think you do not want me to come again, will think you..." is cheating me.


    Gu Yu patted her on the head, then took the sleeping little Yuezhi from her arms, put the baby in the cradle and had a good sleep. He whispered to Lu Xiaohua, "I''m just afraid of your shortcomings."


    She snorted, still unhappy, but in her drooping eyes, she was lonely.


    "Soon." Gu Yu, who released his child, turned back and said, "ten days at most, eh?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips: "Oh."


    "Ten days, after you go back, do a little busy, then it''s over."


    She said, "isn''t there a word called ''life is like a year''? If you''re not by my side, I''m starting to feel miserable now."


    Gu Yuxin was hit, not too much expression on the face is forbearance, finally can only hold her in his arms: "wait for me."


    "Well."


    She raised her hand to his waist, depressed in his arms, do not want to get up, for a long time to think of one thing: "by the way, said to give you a gift, forget."


    With that, Lu Xiaohua reached into his arms and pulled out something, took out a bottle and handed it to Gu Yu: "here you are."


    "What''s this?"


    "It will cure you."


    Time seems to be still.


    Powerful as Gu Yu, at that moment, he thought he was listening, not to mention Jing Yi, who was hidden on the roof, almost rolled down.


    Jing Wu can''t find an antidote for the poison that has been bothering his master for so long. Before he saw Lu Xiaohua, he couldn''t help it. Now he suddenly took out a jade bottle and said, "is it an antidote?"?


    That tone sounds like "this is a delicious bottle, take it to eat" so simple!


    Dare you be more serious?


    Gu Yu stopped for a moment, then reached out and took it: "antidote?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohua rarely saw that he looked a little dull, and finally laughed, "it''s true. I can''t get it easily, but I don''t know how the specific effect is. I can solve it all at once or slowly."


    Gu Yu clenched the bottle.


    Perhaps his eyes were too deep and heavy. Lu Xiaohua was embarrassed and looked down at his toes: "you try it."


    Gu Yu did not move, Lu Xiaohua simply took the jade bottle back, opened the bottle stopper, and then put it in Yu''s hand: "just like the medicine before, you drink a drop to see what effect."


    Gu Yu turned the jade bottle a little and saw the liquid shaking slightly through the narrow mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you drink it? "


    Lu Xiaohua saw that he didn''t move. He urged him suspiciously. He also tried to touch his hand holding the jade bottle. He held his wrist in turn, pulled it into his arms, and held it like a strangler.


    "Xianggong?"


    He didn''t answer her. He just hugged her. Maybe he couldn''t see anything on his tense face, but all the surging in his heart was in this pair of arms. He wanted to keep her in his arms forever.


    His wife is really mysterious. She can always produce magic life-saving medicine. But he knows that this medicine can never be changed. It must be paid a certain price.


    Moreover, before leaving, she can give him the most important and life-saving medicine... This silly girl doesn''t know how to use it as a bargaining chip, so that he must go back to find her, in case he punishes him and forces him with his heartless words that day.


    "Xianggong?"


    Hearing her call him again, her voice seemed to be puzzled. I didn''t understand what happened to him suddenly.


    Gu Yu let go of her and drank a drop of water in front of her.


    As soon as the spirit water enters the chest, it vibrates and spreads inch by inch to all parts of the body. Where it passes, the toxin left in the blood, bones and viscera is pushed back bit by bit when it was poisoned. Finally, it gathers in the Dantian and fights with the black entanglement that occupies half of the Dantian sky.Gu Yu had already sat down cross legged, and Lu Xiaohua squatted beside him, looking forward to him and worried about him, but slowly, he began to sweat...


    Gu Yu couldn''t care about the outside, and he was driving his internal force with the spirit water to encircle the black fog and kill it bit by bit.


    However, he has been holding the poison for a long time. I don''t know how much energy he has absorbed from his body. By the end of the day, the spirit water was almost consumed. If the black fog can''t be completely removed at one time, it can grow up again as long as it breaks out again.


    Without hesitation, Gu Yu drank a drop of spirit water again.


    With the addition of new power, the already weak spirit water instantly recovered, and this time it quickly engulfed all the remaining black fog.


    After that, Gu Yu guided the power of Lingshui to encircle his body again, clearing away all the remaining toxins that might be hidden.


    After he was fully healthy, his internal power, which had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly soared. The power of the outburst made the figures hidden in the dark so terrible that he could not move. Then, Gu Yu took back the arrogance little by little, and finally returned to peace.


    Gu Yu vomited a mouthful of turbid air and opened his eyes, which were more and more black and white, pure black and white, clear, as if they did not contain a trace of dirt.


    As soon as he clenched his fist, the bone gave out a comfortable "pa pa" sound. The feeling of strength made Gu Yu feel excited. He looked at Lu Xiaohua for the first time, only to find that she was standing the farthest away from him.


    Gu Yu


    What happened to his wife''s embarrassed smile and disgust?


    "Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua hesitated and did not dare to come near, "well, I''ll have someone burn hot water to wash you?"

 Chapter 453

    After smelling Yan, Gu Yu looked down and found that her clothes were clinging to her body because of sweat, and her skin was covered with black. At the same time, there was a bad smell. No wonder she had to run so far.


    He looks very bad now, but he doesn''t care at all. He opens his arms to Lu Xiaohua and says, "the poison on my husband has been removed. Why don''t you come and have a look?"


    "Er..."


    "lady, do you dislike being a husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good guy, always use her tricks to deal with her.


    Lu Xiaohua touched his nose: "yes, I really dislike it. Xianggong, look at your wife. I look so beautiful and clean. Are you willing to defile me?"


    Gu Yu He almost laughed.


    He didn''t tease her any more, so she ran out to let people boil water.


    On New Year''s Eve, every family is either watching the new year''s Eve or sleeping. Only in the master bedroom of Gu Yu''s house, buckets of hot water are sent in and buckets of dirty water are sent out. Liu Xingmo heard that they all came to have a look, and Lu Xiaohua sent them off: "your brother Gu hasn''t bathed for hundreds of years. Take advantage of the Chinese new year to have a good wash."


    Liu Xingmo


    Even if you don''t dare to be too close to Gu Ge, you know that he is not the kind of person who doesn''t take a bath. Is it not bad for sister Lu to "slander" her husband?


    "Let''s go, let''s go," Li Lan said with a smile. "Let''s go back. Don''t be shown by Lu Jie here again."


    The three girls were willing to dislike and nod together, and then they left hand in hand, regardless of what Lu Xiaohua and Gu Yu wanted to do.


    Lu Xiaohua is a little depressed. How can she show off?


    Gu Yu finally cleaned up, and felt relaxed. After this, his internal power increased a lot. It was like Nirvana rebirth, and his realm improved a lot.


    "Master, how about it?" Jing again steady, this will all show a trace of urgency.


    Gu Yu nodded: "it''s solved."


    "All right?"


    "Well."


    Jing Yi really didn''t know what to say. He and others thought about countless ways to detoxify Gu Yu, but they didn''t expect such a scene. If a word was used to describe his heart, it would be "dream".


    Fortunately, they have been trained countless times, and soon calm down: "this is good, then... We will be more confident."


    "Yes," Gu Yu took out the jade bottle, "it''s really timely rain."


    As he said this, his sharp eyes fainted.


    He recovered at any time, calmly ordered to Jing Yi: "the plan can be changed a little, you go to prepare."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Jing Yi left, Lu Xiaohua''s head came in and looked at Gu Yu carefully. Gu Yu was very angry because of his careful inquiry: "if you don''t come in soon, you really dislike your husband thoroughly?"


    "Hey hey, no, how can I? I just heard Jingyi''s voice. I thought you had something to talk about. I didn''t mean to disturb you." Lu Xiaohua was sure that he had finished washing. Then he came in boldly and came to him all the way. "How does Xianggong feel? Is he all right?"


    Gu Yu took Lu Xiaohua''s belt to his chest and said, "lady, do you want to smell it again?"


    Lu Xiaohua really went up and smelled it everywhere. At last, he laughed like a girl or a hooligan: "Emma, it''s so fragrant."


    Gu Yu was amused by her funny appearance, and then he pinched her face angrily: "others dislike good or bad, but you are...


    " I''m honest, "Lu Xiaohua said bluntly," it shows that I won''t lie to you, isn''t it? "


    "Well," Gu Yu said with a smile in his eyes, "how did you get the antidote, lady?"


    "Er..." Lu Xiaohua said instantly, "when I was sleeping and dreaming, I dreamt of immortals. He saw that I was very affectionate to you, so he gave me this magic medicine."


    Gu Yu


    Lu Xiaohua''s mouth is a liar!


    In any case, Gu Yu''s poison, which bothered them the most, was finally relieved, because the sadness brought by his parting had dissipated a lot, and he was in the mood of joking.


    Gu Yu put the jade bottle back into Xiaohua''s hand.


    "For what?" Lu Xiaohua asked puzzledly.


    "This kind of elixir can save people''s lives when necessary. I''ll hide it."


    "But..." she knew that he was in danger, so she had to let her go first. Then all kinds of drugs could be used for him. He would be poisoned the next time, maybe the second time, the third time.


    "Hide it." Gu Yu is very firm, "hide you this is safer."


    He saw her "pull out" something more than once. It seemed that there was a magic weapon in the legendary collection of the immortal family. This medicine, which seemed to be able to solve all kinds of poisons, could not fall into other people''s hands. And he was sure that she could not say that she could have such a powerful medicine. In that case, he was more at ease to stay with her... Finally, the medicine was hers, and he had not given her the medicine fee Very good."All right." Lu Xiaohua couldn''t beat him, so he had to accept it first.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at him: "OK."


    -


    after Gu Yu sent Lu Xiaohua away and asked Liu Xingmo and others to go back, he had the house sealed off and no one was allowed to come in.


    Later, when he discussed with his subordinates, Xi''an suddenly came in with a big burden: "master, this is left by his wife secretly."


    Gu Yu opened it and saw that there were three bottles, from the first level to the third level. She also put a label on it to tell him how to use it, for fear that he might confuse or forget it. In addition, she packed many medicine bags, sweat pills, dream drugs, painkillers, hemostatics, antipyretics... And prepared many bandages for them.


    "Ma''am, she..." the parrot was a little shocked, "isn''t she the direct disciple of some miracle doctor?"


    Eleven: "I promise, madam really does not understand a bit of medical skills."


    "All right." Gu Yu interrupted their discussion and began to develop these medicines. "Just now, we don''t have much time."


    -


    the wheel is rolling on the ground, carrying the carriage forward, and the horse is pulling and running hard in front, but the speed can''t be too fast, and it will bump to the hostess and the little hostess in the carriage.


    I don''t know if I feel that I won''t see my father for a long time. Although Xiao Yuezhi didn''t cry, she worried about her lovely face. She didn''t like to play when she was awake, so she quietly lay in her mother''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy with my mother? You, if I divorce your father one day and ask who you are with, you must be a little traitor. Well, well, smile to your mother. It''s hard for me to hold you, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 454

    Apart from Gu Yu, Lu Xiaohua is in a bad mood, but she can''t live a gloomy life all the time.


    She wanted to change her mood, so she teased her daughter.


    In a word, xiaoyuezhi is really easy to raise. Apart from recognizing people, she doesn''t do much foolishness. Now that she knows people better, as long as she and Gu Yu are around, she will be allowed to be hugged and her parents won''t work too hard. Although she will wake up to drink milk at night, she is still OK and can continue to sleep after feeding.


    So Gu Yu assured her to take it with her. When she got back to Fenghe village, aunt Hu and aunt Wu could take care of her and take the place of Sister Zhang, not to mention that Aunt Hu was still a doctor.


    The only thing that surprised her was that the person who sent her back was the Lord of JiangBao!


    There are quite a lot of people. Two of them drive and two of them sit behind. Even in the car, there are two women who are responsible for looking after her. Although these two women are not as good as parrots, they also have certain skills. It''s said that they are very famous in the world.


    Lu Xiaohua feels very embarrassed to let these two heroine like characters be maids to take care of her and her daughter. The number Jing never feel embarrassed to take care of her, because on another level, she regards them as her own people, especially the familiar 11-12, jing-1 parrot and the old 9-10, who she knows later, You are welcome.


    But she couldn''t be so happy with the people sent by the Lord of JiangBao, even though they were very kind and didn''t feel uncomfortable because they wanted to take care of such a small person as her.


    But that''s not the point.


    With Gu Yu''s possessiveness, how could he let other people protect her? How could he not put in one of his own people and report her news to him at any time?


    She has tried. There is not a number of thorns around her, nor is there any dark place. When she is on the road, she tries to avoid the six people who are the owner of the river crossing fort, and then tries to open Xiaotian to buy things. But Xiaotian''s Protection Tips don''t appear... No one is watching her!


    This is really not in line with Gu Yu''s style. Do you want people to judge her connection with him through the digital Jing, or... This time, it''s so dangerous that all hands must be gathered around to resist?


    What''s more, how urgent is it that she has to leave on New Year''s day?


    Lu Xiaohua was bewitched by Gu Yu''s "you will be distracted when I am here." he didn''t think about many things that were wrong, mainly because he didn''t have time to think about them. He only asked her to go back to Fengde County on the 30th night, and got on the carriage early in the morning. On the way back to her hometown, he had a holiday with everyone last night. In the morning, people were confused and had to take care of their children, and he was in a mood of separation But blocked, in the brain how possibly also has the space to think.


    Now, as the carriage moved away, she found that she didn''t have a digital Jing around her. She was probably too used to having a digital Jing with her whenever and wherever. All of a sudden, they were not there, and Gu Yu was not there. The great panic and the quiet way back made her brain turn again.


    But the problem is, even if you know what Gu Yu is hiding from her, what can she do? In fact, he doesn''t cheat her, and he also admits that he may face danger. If she is there, it is a burden to distract him. Even if the real danger is greater than what he says, what can she do? Is she not a burden?


    As a result, she can only allow herself to sink into this gray vortex, occasionally looking out of the window and constantly retreating scenery, telling herself that such an arrangement is the best, as long as she waits for Gu Yu to come back.


    In two days, they have just entered the boundary of Fengzhou. It will take more than half a day for them to get to Fengde county. Let''s take a rest for a while, and then rush on as fast as possible to Fengde County in the dark.


    "Have some water, Mrs. Gu?" A Feng handed the kettle to Lu Xiaohua, and then looked at the dry food Lu Xiaohua put in front of him. There was still a lot left. "Do you eat a little less, does it matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "it''s OK, maybe it''s a little carsick." In fact, my heart is too tightly pressed and I can''t breathe.


    "Mrs. Gu, please bear with me. After a while, we''ll speed up. We should be able to reach Fengde County before dark. Then we''ll have a rest in the county town. You can see if you want to go to your store or go back to Fenghe village. You don''t have to worry. We''ll be with you all this time."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles gratefully: "it''s too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble. You and Mr. Gu are kind to the castle master. We only protect you for a period of time. It''s nothing."


    After chatting for a while, the leading Knight said, "let''s go. It''s too late to get to the city."


    Lu Xiaohua holding the child, with the help of a Feng, stood up and went to the carriage.


    Suddenly, she stopped and covered her chest.


    All of a sudden, her heart was tingling like a heart attack.


    "Mrs. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know how to answer. She just felt that there was an invisible barrier in front of her at that moment, which was preventing her from moving forward... Do you really want to go back to Fengde county like this, do nothing, wait for Gu Yu to come back?


    Is she really so useless that she can only become a burden?It''s really her who is waiting for others to arrange for her in such a timid way. She dares to do nothing but wait. Is it really her?


    "Miss Feng."


    "Madame Gu?"


    Lu Xiaohua turned around and said to a Feng and others, "turn around, let''s go back to Guang''an."


    "Ah?" Everyone was shocked. "But Mrs. Gu, we are only half a day away from Fengde county. We will arrive soon. Don''t you want to go back to see your relatives and friends, and also to inspect your shop? After you see it, I''ll see you again. There''s no need to turn around now. "


    "Yes, yes. Does Mrs. Gu Miss Mr. Gu? You two have a good relationship, but it''s not good for you to be so boring."


    They are all persuading Lu Xiaohua, but the more they persuade her, the more anxious she wants to go back to Guang''an mansion. She is very upset... She doesn''t know if there is a soul in this world, but she is really more anxious as time goes by. Closing her eyes is the picture of Gu Yu bleeding.


    It was this uneasiness that seemed to presage something that drove her to go back.


    "Elder brothers and sisters, I thank you very much for seeing me off all the way. I don''t want to trouble you. You can go to Fengde county first, but I need this carriage. I have to go back to Guang''an Prefecture. Now, the sooner the better."


    "Mrs. Gu, you, you are embarrassing us."


    "I know. I can only say I''m sorry." Then she went to the carriage with her baby in her arms, but soon she stopped and looked at ah Feng who was approaching her quietly. She said in a cold voice, "if you dare to stun me, I will kill myself when I wake up. Don''t think I dare to do it!"

 Chapter 455

    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are so fierce that people dare not gamble whether what she said is true or not. She really wants to make ah Feng dizzy. She stops all her actions: "Mrs. Gu..."


    "thank you for your understanding. Let''s say goodbye."


    Lu Xiaohua knows that she is self willed and causes troubles for others. However, if she has to be considerate everywhere, and she has to consider the cause and effect of everything, and even can''t let go to find the one she loves, what''s the meaning of her life? What''s the purpose of her rebirth in this world?


    She would rather be an obnoxious person than go to find him. It''s a big deal that all three of her family die together!


    Ah Feng had no choice. When Lu Xiaohua put the child into the carriage and sat on the board in front of the carriage to drive, she compromised: "since Mrs. Gu wants to go back, we will accompany you back. Our task this time is to protect you, no matter where we are."


    They are all people of the river and lake. Most of them are adventurous and dare to fight in the river and lake. Some chivalrous people dare to break into the enemy''s nest and fear nothing.


    What makes them more unhappy is that they have no ability to show off.


    However, even if some of these six people are dissatisfied with Lu Xiaohua''s practice and have some opinions, they don''t want to give up her. After all, they have done this kind of task of protecting people more than once, and they have experienced more annoying things than this. Lu Xiaohua''s is really nothing.


    So, how did the carriage come and go back these two days.


    -


    on the day before Lu Xiaohua''s return:


    the parrot was closing its eyes and suddenly opened its eyes. The whole person immediately entered a state of preparation: "here we are."


    Gu Yu calmly said: "we can''t compete in the number of people. We will withdraw after a wave."


    For ordinary people, six number Jings equivalent to a battalion in his hand are enough to deal with them, but now it is that man who wants to kill them. In his hand, there are a number of assassins who are not inferior to the number Jings, and they are far more than them. This is a tough battle.


    Gu Yu pretended to leave here. As soon as he got to the courtyard, the door was broken and a man came in slowly.


    "Commander, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were still alive."


    Gu Yu stopped and looked at each other without waves.


    "Just in time, let me see if the commander''s ability has declined in the past year."


    The tone of the words was chatting among friends, but it was accompanied by the light words that the other side didn''t say hello, so they came very slightly, and the big knife had been chopped down.


    At the same time, the twelve heads hiding in the tree are crooked, avoiding the silent dagger stabbing at the back of his head, but this is not the only one who assassinated him


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua passed through the small town on the way, he bought some supplies and gave xiaoyuezhi enough milk to drink. Just in case, Lu Xiaohua prepared enough milk and put it in the space of Xiaotian, which won''t break.


    When she wants to nurse, a Feng and her two girls will avoid or pull a cloth to cover her. So Lu Xiaohua often secretly takes it out to feed Xiao Yuezhi, so that a Feng and her two chivalrous girls think that she has enough milk. Of course, they have never had a baby, and they don''t know much about it, so they are fooled by Lu Xiaohua.


    I don''t know if xiaoyuezhi is aware that she is going back to find her father. On the way back, she is in a lot of spirit. As she is close to Guang''an mansion, she still waves her little hand and looks very happy.


    Lu Xiaohua, who is a mother, is a little upset. I don''t know if Gu Yu would have "thought" her so much if he had taken her with him.


    The speed of the return journey was faster. They went back to Guang''an in a day and a half.


    It''s a big deal. The three members of the family died together. But Lu Xiaohua didn''t want her daughter to suffer, so she went to the staff dormitory first and gave Xiao Yuezhi to Mrs. Zhang and Liu Xingmo.


    "Sister Lu? Why are you back? Don''t you mean after fifteen? "


    At that time, everyone had already had a rest. Several girls and sister-in-law Zhang were chatting around the stove in their inner clothes. Lu Xiaohua came back coldly and had to give the children to them, which scared them to death.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. I have something to do. Please take care of Yuezhi for me."


    "But, if you''re not here, Xiaoyue will cry miserably... Ah." In the middle of what she said, Shuqin was knocked down by Lilan. Later, she reacted and said, "it''s OK. We''ll take good care of her. I''m not afraid that she will cry. I''m just worried that she will cry badly."


    Lu Xiaohua also has a headache about this problem, which is why she usually goes out with such a little baby. She can''t leave people at all. But today, she is cruel and says, "let her cry. If you are tired, you will have to bear it."


    She said, will be exclusive to xiaoyuezhi pillow plug in xiaoyuezhi arms.


    "By the way," Lu Xiaohua asked before he left, "what happened in the city these days?"


    "No, but the Chinese New Year is very lively. Every day there are various programs and activities on the street. It''s very festive and lively."Lu Xiaohua nodded: "well, have you ever contacted brother Gu?"


    "Sister Lu said that there was no one there. Yes, brother Gu, why didn''t he come with you?" They all thought that Gu Ge and Lu Jie would go back to Fengde county together.


    Lu Xiaohua no longer asked, only said: "help me take good care of Yuezhi, I, I will come back as soon as possible."


    She put down two bottles of milk, taught them how to warm the milk, and finally kissed her daughter and turned away.


    Almost as soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard his daughter''s ear shaking cry. Lu Xiaohua felt some pain in her heart, but she went out as if she hadn''t heard it.


    Feng they wait outside. After receiving Lu Xiaohua, they rush back to the house Gu Yu rented.


    This house is located in a remote place. There are no people around it. I don''t know if it''s a psychological function. When I come here tonight, it''s even cooler. Originally, it''s cold in winter. The temperature seems to have dropped again. Lu Xiaohua closes his cape, and his lips are white.


    A strong man knocked on the door, but no one answered for a long time.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Feng, "what do you know?"


    Since they had prevented her from coming back, it was impossible to know nothing.


    "Mr. Gu came to our castle master and asked us for help. We don''t know much about it. We only know that Mr. Gu''s enemy came to him. Mr. Gu asked us to protect you for a few days. He handled the matter well and then asked you to come back. We don''t know anything else."


    Lu Xiaohua was not surprised by this answer, just an enemy? Is Gu Yu''s enemy the one who poisoned him?

 Chapter 456

    A Feng asked Lu Xiaohua: "Mrs. Gu, you are coming here. You are not afraid that Mr. Gu''s enemies are staring here. In this case, you can..." not only is it dangerous, but if you are taken hostage, it will bring Mr. Gu more trouble.


    "It''s been four days since I left and came back. My husband refused to let me go even after a year, which means that the enemy has arrived. Many things can happen in four days." Lu Xiaohua took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. Even if there are still people staring here, they can''t catch me and hold anyone."


    No matter how fast the other party is, it can''t be faster than Xiaohong on her wrist. If the other party dares to sneak attack, she promises to let them know what the real sneak attack is. In addition, if there are a few people like a Feng, if it''s useless, Gu Yu won''t let them replace them to protect her.


    When she saw that there was no one to open the door, she said to the strong man, "break the door. There should be no one."


    The strong man answered and kicked the door open.


    Sure enough, there is no one inside, but the situation inside is not good.


    It can be seen that it must have been a struggle. Many things have been destroyed. Needless to say, there are bloodstains on the ground that can''t be cleaned up in time. A good house has become a "deserted and vicious house".


    The house is not big. They''ve searched it over and over. They''ve even looked for the house next door. Let alone the people. There''s no dead body. But from the pools of blood on the ground, there can''t be no dead people.


    No body, you don''t know which side of the people died, it''s easier for people to have bad associations.


    Ah Feng looks at Lu Xiaohua with some worry, but this weak looking lady, instead of crying out such nonsense as "where are you, Xianggong", is calm and terrible.


    "Mrs. Gu, do you want us to contact the brothers in the next castle and ask them to help check?"


    Lu Xiaohua asked: "my husband only let you protect me, the others did not tell you, did not contact you, right?"


    "Yes, to be more precise, he took the initiative to break all contact with us."


    Their castle master returned to Zezhou long after he caught Gu Er Ye. He stayed here for a long time. There were many things to deal with in Zezhou, but he still left many brothers in Guang''an mansion. But Gu didn''t ask for help and blocked all his information.


    "Tell your people not to act rashly, not to look for him."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you just ask me that if I come here, I won''t be afraid of being caught by the enemy and holding my husband? In fact, I also think that there should be people staring at me, but they haven''t appeared up to now, and they don''t want to catch me. Why? I think they should just wait for us to help them find my husband. "


    Ah Feng is not stupid. As soon as she reminds her, she understands: "once our people go to find Mr. Gu, they can''t find it. It''s OK. If they find any clues..." they will make wedding clothes for others.


    "So, we don''t do anything?" Ah Feng thinks that if it''s like this, Mrs. Gu won''t try her best to come back.


    But Lu Xiaohua did not answer her, just said: "find an inn to stay for one night."


    A Feng and others naturally listen to her.


    After staying in an ordinary Inn, a Feng and Lu Xiaohua share the same room. It''s called protection, but in fact it''s surveillance, in case Lu Xiaohua runs away to find Gu Yu.


    However, no matter a Feng or these jiangjiabao children, they all underestimate Lu Xiaohua and regard her as a weak woman who is just a little smart but also willful.


    Lu Xiaohua used a dream, and a Feng fell into "deep sleep". He didn''t use any Mongolian medicine because he was afraid that in case the enemy''s brain suddenly broke down, it would be bad for them. With a dream, as long as she used a sound, a Feng would wake up, which was safer.


    Slip out of the room, Lu Xiaohua pretends to go to the cottage, and then open Xiaotian to buy things, then there is a safety warning, sure enough, someone is staring at her.


    After the barrier was opened, she immediately ran outside the inn. Before that, she had planned the route and pretended to open the back door unintentionally. Now it is convenient for her to run out without making any noise.


    It''s only five minutes, and she has to be completely out of sight.


    As soon as she got out of the Inn and came to the street, Lu Xiaohua ran at full speed. When she ran, she was only glad that her child had been born ahead of time. Otherwise, whether she was still in her stomach or in confinement, she would have suffered.


    As time approached, she turned into a deserted corner and then removed the barrier.


    Later, she took out the paintbrush she had prepared from the space grid of Kota and painted several pockmarks on her face. It was like having an infectious disease. She also made her face dirty and ugly. She put on a ragged dress outside, and her hair was scattered and scratched in a mess.


    She was to prevent herself from meeting bad people when she was alone, and to prevent the enemy from coming up.


    The empty street has been deserted for a long time. Lu Xiaohua is panting and his breath becomes visible to the naked eye because of the cold.


    She was very flustered. She was afraid of walking alone in the street in the middle of the night. She was also afraid that what she guessed was wrong and could not find Gu Yu. The voice in her heart didn''t stop because of the closer distance. On the contrary, she was more anxious. Of course, it might be the illusion that she was too worried.She listened to her own footsteps and kept telling herself when she was scared that she could only move forward and had to move forward. Anyway, she had to go to that place to have a look.


    Fortunately, I still remember the way. Although I almost went the wrong way because of the dark night, I finally found the private school which was opened by my family. It was just a closed one.


    Lu Xiaohua worried that there were people staring at the private school, so she started to try again and again when she was not close to the private school. If she could buy it successfully, she would move forward a little, and if she could buy it successfully, she would move forward a little, until she mentioned Kota''s warning of danger. She immediately chose to be invisible, and then entered the private school as soon as possible.


    Someone staring at the private school in the dark just feels dazzled... It seems that someone over there has just passed by, and then there is no more. Is it that you have been staring at the private school for too long, and you are wrong?


    After looking for the next, to determine that there is no one, that talent to give up, back to the post to continue to watch.


    seems to have successfully evade those Lu Xiaohua, and it''s not so easy to get through. It''s very difficult. First, she must try not to make noise. Secondly, she must find the entrance before stealth time.


    Gu Yu once told her that there were several exits in the underground palace. They sealed several and opened one secretly. Even if Gu Yu''s enemies knew the underground palace, they didn''t know the other exit.


    The reason why Lu Xiaohua came here is that Gu Yu specifically told her about the exit

 Chapter 457

    Gu Yu told her about the exit in particular detail.


    How to get in? What are the obstacles and organs? What is the route? If it''s just a slip of the tongue, why did he tell her in such detail?


    Lu Xiaohua can only think that Gu Yu knows her, in case she really temporarily runs back, so he specially reveals some information to her.


    She can''t be 100% sure that what she thinks is right. She just wants to have a try. If she fails, she will buy a big snake again, no matter whether it will kill people or not!


    Fortunately, Gu Yu made it very clear to her at that time. He was afraid that what she could not remember was still painted on the paper for her to see, so even if he had not been there, Lu Xiaohua could feel very familiar with it.


    She first got into a dog hole and sneaked into a certain teaching classroom. She just dared not run too fast for fear of making a noise, so when she found here, her time was running out.


    Once again, Gu Yu told her several times where the organ was, and Lu Xiaohua could find it in a very short time.


    It''s just in the resting space of the master''s little work. It''s blocked by a screen style. So when she slowly pushes the futon that the master is sitting on, people outside have a screen to block their view. Even if they can see the inside, they can''t see the moving Futon clearly.


    The board under the futon looks flat, but it can be pushed.


    Lu Xiaohua uses the same method as the futon to push the board, because it is not lifted up, so it is not easy to be detected... It can be said that Gu Yu even takes this into consideration, which makes Lu Xiaohua feel more calm... Her husband is so powerful, she should be OK.


    The board pushed open a small hole that one person could enter. When the time arrived, Lu Xiaohua succeeded in drilling in. There were stone steps below. Because they were built in a hurry, they looked very rough, but they were very stable. Lu Xiaohua could still stand there and push the board back on.


    After that, she went down the steps.


    Avoiding all the places with organs, a sword crossed her neck: "who''s coming?"


    Lu Xiaohua timidly turned her eyes to look at the man holding the sword. After recognizing the man, she was relieved: "it''s me, little nine."


    Jing Jiu recognized her voice and was a little surprised: "madam? Why are you here? "


    "Where is your master?" Lu Xiaohua is not in the mood to explain one by one. He grabs Jing Jiu and asks him to take her to Gu Yu.


    Jing Jiu didn''t refuse, leading her to go in: "no wonder the Lord wants me to stay here."


    "How are you, master? What happened to you? " The blood in the house made her so frightened that she couldn''t feel at ease.


    Jing nine Dun next, way: "master son is very good."


    He added: "it''s common for people like us to encounter danger, and it''s also common for people to live and die. We''ve long been open to it."


    Lu Xiaohua felt that his words were rather heavy and that something bad had happened.


    After Jing Jiu walked all the way, she saw the news that Gu Yu, who had already arrived first, rushed over and hugged Gu Yuxiong: "Xianggong!"


    Although she has been very calm since she entered Guang''an mansion, she can calmly analyze the mess. In fact, God knows that the belief of finding Gu Yu is supporting her.


    She has been facing the collapse of the mentality, if not, how can she so impulsive night a run out, because she has reached the limit, must immediately find Gu Yu.


    At this moment, she felt that her wandering soul had returned to her body.


    Gu Yu is not surprised to hold her, give Jing Jiu a gesture, Jing Jiu quietly retreat, Gu Yu and Lu Xiaohua into a stone room.


    There were only two of them. Gu Yu looked at him for fear that he would blame him. He didn''t dare to look at him, but he held on to him with his hands. He wanted to lift his feet. Lu Xiaohua, who was picking on him, said, "why don''t you obey me?"


    "I''m not going," she cried anxiously. "I''m with you. I''m not going anywhere. Even if it''s a burden, even a burden, you can''t get rid of me."


    Gu Yu just sighed silently without saying anything like sending her away.


    He cut off the connection with the Lord of JiangBao, and also wanted her to get rid of the relationship with him.


    It''s true that she is his wife, but those people also know that he was forced to marry her just to hide his identity. They don''t think that he would really care about such a wife and would not kill such a country woman in vain.


    What''s more, this woman is still vaguely connected with the Lord of Jiang family castle. It''s not cost-effective to kill a woman directly with Jiang family castle.


    Who knows she ran back.


    That''s all.


    After Lu Xiaohua confirmed that he would not drive himself away, she reluctantly drew back some sense from the excitement of seeing Gu Yu. She still held Gu Yu''s waist in her hands, and people still depended on him. She asked anxiously: "there are people staring at this outside. Are you hiding here, really you won''t be found?"


    "This underground palace has two floors, one in the open and one in the dark." Gu Pengchuan has been in business for many years. How can he not hide his hand? Occasionally, someone from the top came to investigate. The exposed layer is for the top to see, while the hidden layer hides something deeper. At the same time, this layer is not known by the top.Since Gu Pengchuan was arrested, the underground palace was in his hands and the Lord of JiangBao. Later, the Lord of JiangBao gave it to him. It was not difficult to find the dark layer.


    On the contrary, people who are very familiar with this underground palace will not look for it carefully. The other party''s target is Gu Yu. They just want to find Gu Yu, not for this underground palace.


    What''s more, as the saying goes, it''s dark under the lamp. They think that the underground palace is their place. How could they expect that Gu Yu would hide in their place and occupy the nest of magpies.


    "So, it''s Mr. Gu''s boss who is chasing you outside now?" Lu Xiaohua from his words to find her guess for a long time, but did not dare to confirm things.


    Gu Yu pinched her ears, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Lu Xiaohua grabbed his clothes with his backhand: "why do you want to kill you? It''s not the Lord of JiangBao that they should look for the first time. How can they know that you are involved? "


    Her husband has been hiding well. If he knows, his family members know something about it. However, since the end of the underground palace, all the family members have been monitored. Second master Gu is afraid that his identity will be found, so he is eager to hide himself. He can''t act rashly to send any news.


    Without Gu Yu''s reply, Lu Xiaohua himself said, "your enemy all the time is Mr. Gu''s superior? It''s them that you want to avoid by taking advantage of Gu Yu''s identity? "


    Thinking of the position twelve once said, she asked, "are you helping someone to deal with them? You also find important evidence from Mr. Gu. Only when this evidence is passed on to the people you help can your enemies know that you are not dead and that you are here to kill you?"

 Chapter 458

    After listening to Lu Xiaohua''s analysis, Gu Yu revealed some pride in his eyes, and his wife is more and more keen now.


    Lu Xiaohua expresses dissatisfaction however: "you do not say a word, after all how to return a responsibility?"


    Gu Yu''s steady voice seemed to appease her: "didn''t you guess it all?" I guess it''s seven or seven or eight.


    Lu Xiaohua stares at him: "you, who are you?"


    He just said, "you''ll soon know."


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a glance, but did not break the casserole to ask in the end, because she was worried about more important things: "are you all right?"


    Before she saw Jing Jiu''s look, it was too heavy than usual.


    As soon as she mentioned it, Gu Yu''s soft eyebrows became cold when he faced her. Lu Xiaohua knew more about him. Jing jiuna was not sure. Gu Yu knew it. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Talk to me


    "... come with me."


    Lu Xiaohua followed Gu Yu closely, his heart beating a little fast because of uneasiness: "did the enemy send many people here, why didn''t you hide here earlier?"


    Gu Yu didn''t answer. He walked forward in a dull voice, but Lu Xiaohua suddenly got there and grabbed Gu Yu''s hand: "yes, is it for me?"


    We must let the enemy know that the Gu Yu they are going to kill is here, so that they will not go to Fengde county?


    If, from the beginning, she didn''t leave and hid here with Gu Yu, Gu Yu would not be seen when the enemy came, and Liu Xingmo would be found.


    On the contrary, Gu Yu waited for them first and ran away after a fight. He clearly let them know that he had no connection with Liu Xingmo and sent the message that "even if he really killed Liu Xingmo, Gu Yu would not care".


    Gu Yu pressed the back of her head, and the strength was heavy. He said, "I didn''t think much."


    But how could she not?


    Especially after she met eleven and others.


    Among the six figures she knows, Jing has fallen by half. Eleven and ten are seriously injured. Even Jing Yi has been injured. The better ones are parrot and Jing Jiu.


    Among these people, the worst one is Xiaoshi. He has a good secret weapon, but his most powerful one is hypnosis. In that sudden battlefield, his ability is of little use, and once he is close to him, the result will not be good.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua left some spirit water to hang him, but even if the situation could not survive, the parrot had been taking care of them, still very strong and calm, but his eyes were always red.


    Not to mention, she and Xiao Shi have always had an undisclosed affair.


    Lu Xiaohua did not let herself cry until she bit into her teeth. She looked around and asked, "how about twelve?"


    She thought twelve and Jing Jiu were at the same door, but when she said this, everyone in the room changed their faces. Jing Yi was the most stable elder brother, and all of his things were lost at that moment. When he bent down to pick them up, his hands were shaking.


    The rest, eleven and ten, were in a coma. The parrot stretched its cheek and helped to take care of their subordinates and doctors. They all put aside their heads.


    Lu Xiaohua realized that it was not right. She grabbed Gu Yu''s sleeve in a panic: "Twelve?"


    Gu Yumo had a meeting and then said, "follow me."


    This time, Lu Xiaohua felt that her feet were so heavy that she didn''t know how to move forward. She followed Gu Yu into the cold cave.


    She saw twelve lying in it, quietly. As she approached step by step, she saw that twelve''s chest was pierced with a big hole. Her hands and feet were cold and stiff, and she stopped at the same place. She didn''t dare to get closer or retreat.


    A few days ago on New Year''s Eve, the twelve who still ate dumplings with them are gone?


    She went out with her in confinement to find Gu Cheng, complaining in a low voice that she didn''t mean what she said, no, no?


    Can''t you see the twelve who is a little old-fashioned and has a good memory?


    Why?


    Gu Yu hugged her from her side and said coldly: "since his name is twelve, death is his destiny. Before him, countless companions named twelve have died."


    Lu Xiaohua pushed him away: "you...


    she was very angry and wanted to scold him for being so loyal to his dead brother. He didn''t care at all. But when she put his eyes on him, they were dark and dark, as if they didn''t have any waves. She burst into tears as soon as she saw them.


    She hugged him in a hurry: "Xianggong... Xianggong..."


    How could he not care? If he was an absolute ruthless master, how could he have the temperament of twelve, how could he get along with everyone at ordinary times, and how could he have such unruly things as eating at the same table.


    What is sadder than sadness is that they have been absolutely trained to not be sad or painful. If they are completely domesticated successfully and do not understand pain at all, it''s OK, but they will feel painful, but they have forgotten how to express their pain. That''s the saddest thing.


    She couldn''t help crying. She just felt so bad.She wants twelve to live, she doesn''t want him to die...


    Gu Yu hugs her tightly. Although the expression on his face has never changed, she lets her cry for another man, and his clothes are wet with tears.


    She suddenly pushed him away again, her cheeks were wet, her eyes were red and swollen, but she didn''t know what to think of and seemed a little dull: "my husband... Can I be alone for a while?"


    Gu Yu took her directly to the earliest stone chamber, brought her water and food, touched her head and went out. Lu Xiaohua sat still from beginning to end, and did not respond to his behavior.


    In fact, she has been looking at Xiaotian, from the first floor to the third floor, turning every page to find something that can save lives.


    However, the first level is the foundation, the second level and the third level are more exotic and rare in the world, all of which do not exceed the scope of the world. In this case, how can there be a real "elixir" to save lives?


    Even if it is spirit water, it is also cure and detoxify, there are certain restrictions, in the magic, also can''t save the dead people.


    But now, more than 12, Jing 10 is in danger. Maybe she can''t make it through tonight, and 11 is not so good... If she can''t find a way, she may lose three friends at once, two of whom have been protecting her from the beginning.


    Lu Xiaohua spent a little money to get the browsing right of the fourth layer, which is only available in the fourth layer. It''s not cheap to have no browsing right. Everything can only be seen for five seconds.


    Entering the fourth floor, she went to see level 4 Lingshui for the first time, and finally surprised her.


    "Life and death are human flesh and bones. As long as they die for no more than three days, they can take back one life. A person can only use them once in his life."

 Chapter 459

    "Life and death are human flesh and bones. As long as they die for no more than three days, they can take back one life. A person can only use them once in his life."


    When Lu Xiaohua saw this line of words, she was very surprised. But when she saw the conditions to open the fourth floor, her heart was immediately cool.


    100000 Liang!


    It has to be 100000 liang of working capital, and the 100000 Liang still has to be obtained from the goods sold in xiaotianli.


    Yes, she may be able to sell the first three kinds of Lingshui at a high price, but first, it will definitely cause big trouble in three days. People''s heart is the most difficult thing to challenge. Secondly, in this situation, she can''t go out to do business. Finally, she has only three days to save twelve. From the time, today is the last day, and she has no time at all!


    It''s really, it''s better to know nothing, it''s just like falling into hell from heaven, and let you despair when you have hope!


    Lu Xiaohua''s brain is cracked. He grabs Xiaotian crazily and throws it out. He hugs his knees with both hands, buries his head and cries again.


    This feeling of helplessness is really annoying...


    suddenly, she thinks something is wrong. She looks up again and sees the little field she threw floating back and floating in front of her eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua angrily wants to throw it out again. Xiaotian opens it by himself, turns to the fourth floor and enters the page. A line of small characters lights up to let Lu Xiaohua see the truth.


    She used to focus on commodities, and she really didn''t notice this line.


    Taking Xiaotian back to her hand, she looked at the words carefully:


    the loan can be opened ahead of time, provided that 150000 Liang must be earned within one year, and 50000 yuan is interest!


    Here''s another PS: if the deadline fails to reach 150000, the soul of the host will be extracted.


    The soul of the host will become the nourishment of the farm store and a commodity that can be purchased. She will be confined in a certain layer of the farm store until one day, the farm store will find a new host again, and the host can be opened to the layer where the soul can be purchased.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    After reading these messages, a line appeared again on the fourth page: "open ahead of time? ¡¿


    Lu Xiaohua clenched his fist and nodded: "yes, let''s go!"


    In a flash, the fourth layer of light up, can enter the words lit up, but at the same time, she felt her soul seems to have been branded under what brand, people can not feel their own soul, but she can feel very mysterious.


    In a trance for a moment, Lu Xiaohua rushed into the fourth floor and found level 4 spirit water. A bottle of level 4 spirit water costs 10000 Liang. With the effect of spirit water, 10000 Liang is really cheap, but now she doesn''t have so much money, so she borrowed 10000 Liang.


    The goods in the farm shops are really cheap, but the fourth floor only has loans. The interest is frightening. After borrowing 10000 taels, you have to pay 15000 taels a year later!


    Add that 150000, that''s 165000 Liang. One or two silver is equivalent to 1000 Wen. The value of one Wen is almost the same as one yuan in her last life. It''s worth hundreds of millions of IOU!


    Lu Xiaohua instantly felt that two mountains, one left and one right, were pressing on her shoulder, which almost made her flesh mud.


    But holding the level 4 spirit water in her hand, she only felt lucky in her heart. What''s money in debt? She believed that she could earn it. It was just a little hard work in the future, but now she could save three lives!


    Twelve can save time is not much, Lu Xiaohua did not dare to delay for a moment, out of the stone room, to put twelve corpses in the cave.


    When she saw twelve again, this time she held a life-saving pill in her hand. Then she dared to go to twelve and looked at twelve closely. This beautiful boy, even lying here dead, made people feel obedient.


    "Good twelve, you still have to be good, you know? It''s better to just listen to me and ignore your master. " Lu Xiaohua said and laughed, wiped away the tears, opened the cork of the jade bottle, reluctantly broke his stiff lips and poured a drop.


    Although twelve can''t swallow any more, as soon as the spirit water enters his mouth, it will automatically slide into his throat!


    Lu Xiaohua stood on one side, staring at twelve, but after waiting for a long time, there was no response. She was a little anxious. Won''t ODA pit her?


    "Lady?"


    Gu Yu embraces Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder from behind. He doesn''t quite understand how she came here again. He takes a look at her, hugs Lu Xiaohua in his arms and forces her to turn around: "let''s go."


    He saw that she didn''t look right. He worried that she couldn''t bear it, so he took her away from here.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Lu Xiaohua grabbed his arm, "twelve to wake up, he immediately woke up."


    Gu Yu was worried about whether Lu Xiaohua was too sad: "lady..."


    "cough, cough..."


    Gu Yu stopped, and the anxious Lu Xiaohua also stopped. The couple looked at each other and turned to their back. At the same time, they saw the person who was still lying like a corpse, covering his chest and coughing.


    For a more normal person, I''m afraid it''s going to be called "deceiving the corpse". After all, before 12, he really died thoroughly. He was stabbed in the heart by a sword. He''s been dead for nearly three days, and he can''t die any more.But Gu Yu obviously does not belong to the category of normal people. He is still calm about such a strange and supernatural thing. He blocks Lu Xiaohua behind him. Then he goes back and stands by the stone platform and looks down at the situation of twelve.


    No matter how calm he was, Gu Yu was shocked to see what he looked like at this time.


    Originally, twelve''s face was as white as the dead man''s, his facial features and body were stiff, and even the big wound on his chest stopped bleeding, without any breath.


    At this time, although his face was still pale, it was the whiteness of a living man. Although it was very slow, it was true that his body was gradually soft again, and his vitality was visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Xiaohua hid behind Gu Yu and peeped. Although she bought the medicine and she fed it, she knew what the medicine was. But it was the first time that she saw such a miraculous thing. She was a little worried about whether the people who survived were people or not. The world she was wearing should not have a doomsday zombie, right?


    When the couple finally opened their eyes, they were startled.


    Twelve felt that they had been sleeping for a long time and didn''t think of what happened before they died, so his first feeling was that when he woke up, his master and his wife stood at the head of his bed and looked at him quite "in a changed state"!


    "Cough..." Twelve want to open, can''t help coughing again, the throat is very itchy, seems to stick to the general bad open, and with the chest pain, let twelve finally think of before.

 Chapter 460

    Twelve himself had some accidents. He survived such a serious injury?


    Just thinking about it, his master opened the quilt on his body, and then "mercilessly" pulled open his collar to check his wound.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Xiaohua also asked curiously.


    "His injury..."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked, waiting for his answer.


    "Half done." Gu Yu can''t explain this situation. Twelve''s injury is still very serious, but it''s no longer fatal, because the most fatal place has grown new meat. It only takes time to take good care of it and cooperate with his wife''s elixir, which is enough to keep him alive.


    "Well, are you sure it''s alive?" Lu Xiaohua asked nervously, covering her heart.


    Gu Yu glanced at her and replied in her language, "alive."


    Lu Xiaohua was greatly relieved.


    Xiaotian is really Xiaotian. Did he really make people live?


    It''s not only "born" the dead, but also "flesh" the bones. It''s reasonable to look at it. If you don''t let him live, the injury will still die. It''s just that there isn''t much meat, so it''s still serious injury.


    Lu Xiaohua also wanted to have a close look. If he wanted to lean out, he was rescued by Gu Yu. He still pressed his side to keep her from moving. He looked at twelve with his eyes and said to him, "I''ll ask the doctor to show you the rest first. I''ll talk about the rest later."


    Twelve felt that his whole body was stiff and tight. He had just come to life, his blood had not yet fully circulated, and he was also dazed. He could not speak, could not nod his head, and could only wink at Gu Yu.


    At present, the people who stay in the underground palace with Gu Yu are more believable. There is an old doctor who was injured by Xi''an before. Lu Xiaohua met him once. He didn''t take part in the battle and was arranged to stay in the underground palace early. These two days, he also showed Xiao Shi their injuries, but he can''t do anything about Xiao Shi''s situation.


    I didn''t expect that I would be called over to see twelve injured all of a sudden!?


    Does the old doctor think he may be old and his ears are useless?


    When he saw a living twelve, he thought his eyes were useless!


    Before, he confirmed the death of twelve. At that time, he could not accept that twelve was gone. He confirmed it several times and used all the methods he had learned. Finally, he had to declare that even if his master Jing Wu came, it was useless. He really died thoroughly.


    But how to live?


    If he had made a mistake at that time, twelve should have survived for two days and miraculously survived. This is still reasonable. But in these two days, who dares to say that the twelve lying there is not a corpse?


    The old doctor was so stupid that he woke up at the moment of his master''s death and gave twelve examinations.


    He carefully checked several times, and finally truthfully reported: "twelve is really OK, originally that sword pierced his heart, but the place where his heart was penetrated seems to have healed? Other relatively serious injuries have grown their own meat, and the rest is no longer a problem. "


    After listening to this, Gu Yu immediately said, "you stay here these two days. Two days later, you tell us that twelve books are not dead. Do you know?"


    The old doctor was confused. Gu Yu frowned: "do you hear me clearly?"


    The old master was taken by Gu Yu''s power, but he also understood it.


    Resurrection from death is too mysterious. If it is known, it will be tens of thousands of times more terrible than the competition for the top three in the culinary competition. By then, my wife will be the target of public criticism.


    Although all the people in this underground palace can be trusted, no one knows that they are enough to make people with extremely firm mind crazy about "Immortality" and "Immortality". The digital Jings may be able to bear it, but the people below are not necessarily.


    Master, this is to ask him to find an excuse at that time, to deceive the twelve who died and those who survived, and to deceive the matter of resurrection from the dead.


    This is not particularly difficult. In the past two days, twelve was put here, and no one was allowed to come in except the number Jing. He said that twelve was not dead at all, but was put here for treatment alone, so we could still be covered. Anyway, no one saw it.


    He stayed here for another two days and said that he tried his best to treat and apply acupuncture, and finally made twelve survive.


    The old doctor nodded: "I understand, master."


    Gu Yu said, "I believe you in this."


    The old doctor understood that if he was asked to make an excuse, it would mean that his master wanted to keep him alive, otherwise he could be killed. The old man saluted Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu turned to twelve: "you have a rest first."


    "Yes." The voice is mute, twelve that firm tone is as before.


    But in fact, he was at a loss. He came back from the dead? Do you know him? How is that possible?


    After explaining, Gu Yu left here with Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua shrinks her neck and is carried to an empty stone room by her husband. As soon as the stone room is closed, she immediately raises her hand: "I, I ask for an opportunity to defend."Gu Yu put her down: "say."


    "I, I..." Lu Xiaohua racked his brains to explain, but suddenly he thought it was wrong. "Well, actually, there''s no need to argue. I''ve saved twelve. Isn''t it good to save him?"


    Isn''t that a mistake?


    "Yes, of course." Gu Yu took a step forward, but did not allow her to retreat and imprison her waist. "Death and rebirth, what a good thing, lady is really wonderful."


    Lu Xiaohua grabbed his clothes: "I..."


    "before I didn''t ask you these things, now I have to ask, lady, where did you come from?"


    "Can you stop?"


    "No!"


    Lu Xiaohua uses the same old technique to flatten his mouth, and looks like he is about to cry.


    But Gu Yu didn''t take it at all: "before I didn''t ask, although those drugs were magical, they were not totally unavailable, but the medicine of death and rebirth could not be obtained without any reason. I have to know how you did it."


    He has to make sure his wife doesn''t make a deal with something that should not be done!


    Lu Xiaohua


    There is a husband who is too smart. It''s really hard for his wife to do anything to fool him.


    "He said His eyes became more and more black, and Lu Xiaohua seemed to be frightened.


    "Just say it, I..." Lu Xiaohua thought, Xiaotian has no limit, she can''t say it, and she has done so many "magic" things, there is nothing to hide in front of Gu Yu, whether or not it is sooner or later, if Gu Yu really want to be adverse to her, she can''t escape without saying it.


    A little thought about how to say, Lu Xiaohua simply in front of Gu Yu, out of thin air into an apple.


    "I have a magic, well, shop, which sells a lot of things. It''s cheaper than the outside, but it''s much better than the outside. I don''t think it''s wrong to say it''s immortal."

 Chapter 461

    Gu Yu guessed some of Lu Xiaohua''s mysteries, so he was not surprised to hear what Lu Xiaohua said.


    Of course, he would still sigh that there are such rare treasures in the world. I''m afraid those who claim to have seen all kinds of rare treasures in the world will call themselves frogs in the bottom of the well in front of them.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaohua stopped and did not go on, Gu Yu asked himself, "did you buy the medicine that brought the twelve back to life here?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "How much silver?"


    As soon as he got to the point, Lu Xiaohua grabbed his cheek: "just, just...


    " how much? "


    "150000 Liang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, in fact, a bottle only needs 10000 taels, but the cabinet where this medicine is located needs a lot of working capital as a guarantee to open it. There must be 150000 taels on the body, so a bottle only needs 10000 taels, and there are ten drops in a bottle, which can bring ten people back to life. It takes 10000 taels, ten people, or we take advantage of it, right?"


    Gu Yu is not so good to deceive the past: "where do you get so much silver?"


    "Well," Lu Xiaohua said nervously, looking sideways, "this small shop is very friendly, so I can write an IOU, and it''s OK to go back."


    Gu Yu saw that she was guilty, and knew that things were not so simple: "since the loan, what is the mortgage and the term?"


    Lu Xiaohua almost gasped: "well, this one."


    "Well?"


    Lu Xiaohua thought a lot of excuses to shake over, but Gu Yu said in a timely manner: "I don''t want you to cheat me. If there''s something really wrong, I should let Wei Fu take responsibility with you and solve it together."


    She was so convinced, honestly admitted: "yes, it''s my soul, the deadline is one year."


    Gu Yu


    Lu Xiaohua quickly hugged him with his backhand: "I can''t help it. The deadline for the final use of this elixir is no more than three days after death. If you don''t buy it again, twelve will not be able to save you. There are also small ten. Can you really give them up?"


    "I don''t blame you." Gu Yu gently down tone, "how can I blame you."


    He''s just... Distressed.


    "One year, 150000?"


    "Well, 165000."


    Gu Yu looked down at him.


    "Well, in fact, the required funds prove to be 100000, that bottle of medicine is 10000, and the rest is interest." The last two words, she said very lightly.


    Gu Yu didn''t think much about it. The medicine that can bring the dying back to life, even if it''s only 165000 in a bottle, is nothing. I''m afraid it''s very cheap for those who want to live.


    "If I get you $160000, can I pay it back?"


    "No, I can''t. only the money I earn from selling things in my shop is included in the working capital, but I don''t need the money to buy things."


    That is to say, she needs to earn 150000 yuan from farming shops, and the remaining 15000 yuan is for medicine, so there is no such requirement.


    When she saw Gu Yu Ning''s eyebrow, she said, "it''s OK. I can buy a lot of things now. Now the foundation has been laid. The next step is the development. I can do it."


    She gave him a sweet smile: "don''t you believe me, I make a lot of money."


    Believe, how can not believe!


    "Soul mortgage, if not, what will happen? Take your soul? "


    "Maybe it will hurt my mind. Maybe I will become an idiot," she asked lovingly. "If I become a fool, will you still want me and treat me like I do?"


    All that should be said, but I don''t want to tell him that my soul will be sealed in the store as a commodity. She''s afraid that in case, Gu Yu will do something to save her.


    I also want him to think she is stupid. She''s still her. Let''s leave a message for him.


    "Yes Gu Yu did the opposite, "are you stupid or are you stupid? I''ll send someone to watch you at that time. You''re not going to starve to death. "


    Lu Xiaohua stayed for a while, and suddenly pulled Gu Yu''s collar madly: "what do you mean, you dare to despise me?"


    "I dislike you."


    "What''s the difference? I''m smart, I''m stupid, aren''t they all me? How can you think I''m not smart, just...


    "if you''re stupid, it''s not you."


    After a meal, Lu Xiaohua pretended to be angry and slapped him: "why is it not me? Well, let''s not talk about that. Anyway, the money has been borrowed and the medicine has been obtained. It really saved the twelve. Instead of worrying about what will happen if we can''t do it, why don''t we try our best to earn the money? "


    Gu Yu heard the speech and pressed her into his arms.


    Lu Xiaohua''s cheek bumped on his strong chest and hurt a little. He whispered ouch, but her husband ignored him and still pressed her. Lu Xiaohua had no choice but to let him go.


    She knew that it must be hard for him to hear this at first. In fact, she didn''t feel very painful either, or she was deliberately coquettish.She waited until Gu Yu eased himself and let her go.


    "Well, I''ll go and see Xiao Shi? If he can''t make it, give him a drop, too. "


    "Well, I''ll go to twelve." Gu Yu, who was the master, naturally had to do a good "psychological counseling" as the party who came back from the dead.


    The couple separated and went to a place. It seems that what they said just now is just a small matter. It''s just like that.


    But in fact, they just digest in their heart, know what to do next, if depressed here crying how to do, it is a waste of time.


    Lu Xiaohua met a parrot on the road. The parrot was still so valiant, but he didn''t feel as energetic as before. His eyes were full of blood. It seemed that he hadn''t had a rest for a long time.


    But Lu Xiaohua knows that these people, even if they haven''t slept for a few days, can keep themselves in a better state and won''t show fatigue like now.


    "Parrot, where are you going?"


    "I heard something happened over there. I want to go and have a look."


    "Oh, I just came over there. I don''t know what happened. My husband refused to tell me. He said he would know in two days." Lu Xiaohua now learned and used the way Gu Yu told the old doctor.


    Parrot has no doubt. She knows that everything the master does has his deep meaning, and now she doesn''t have much energy to study other things. After listening to Lu Xiaohua''s words, she doesn''t insist on seeing twelve and turns back.


    "I''m with you." Lu Xiaohua follows her.


    Parrot thought that she just wanted to see Jing Shi. She nodded her head and didn''t say anything. Now she is just trying to keep calm. As long as there is a person who cares, as long as there is a mood that cares, then that person is dying, and no one can be indifferent.

 Chapter 462

    Lu Xiaohua followed the parrot to their resting place.


    Both Xi''an and Jing Shi are still in a coma. Xi''an is better, but Jing Shi''s Qi seems to be gone.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t immediately take out the level 4 elixir, because this medicine can only be used once in a person''s life. Who can guarantee that the next life won''t die?


    Now Jing Shi is still breathing. Even if he has only one chance in 100000, if he really survives, he can keep this opportunity for the future.


    So Lu Xiaohua didn''t tell the parrot that she was afraid of something in case. First, she said that she was afraid of other disputes. As Gu Yu said, bringing the dead back to life was too shocking. If she could not say it, she didn''t say it. She believed that the parrot could hold on for a while, and hoped that Jing Shi could hold on.


    First level spirit water mixed with water, parrot bit by bit in Jingshi mouth wipe, this is probably the most gentle parrot when it, she did not know Lu Xiaohua''s plan, but want to Jingshi hold on to the heart is the same.


    Jing Shi has parrots. Lu Xiaohua goes to see Xi''an and feeds Xi''an first-class spirit water. In addition to the emergency situation, this first-class spirit water is the best and cheapest. After all the injuries of Xi''an have been dealt with, next, drinking first-class spirit water every day can make him recover faster.


    Later, Lu Xiaohua stayed here to help take care of them. Jing Yi''s injury was relatively mild, and he was sober all the time. As Gu Yu''s "secretary general", he had no time to rest here. It is said that he was going to deal with things.


    No, they can''t hide in this underground palace all the time.


    The subordinate sent food to them. Lu Xiaohua picked up a piece of cake and sighed before eating it. When the subordinate saw it, he advised his wife not to be too sad. She should pay attention to her body and eat something.


    Lu Xiaohua began to chat with him: "I feel bad in my heart. I wish I could get two knives for them."


    "Don''t do that, ma''am."


    That subordinate is also trained, usually unless necessary or task, will not talk to people, also know how to avoid being stereotyped.


    But Lu Xiaohua has the ability to talk with him and let people dig out her heart and lungs. The subordinate didn''t say anything particularly important, but he still revealed something to her.


    For example, they are waiting for reinforcements. As long as reinforcements arrive, they can fight back.


    Reinforcements, is that Gu Yu''s boss?


    She always knew that there was a man on Gu Yu, but she didn''t know who he was. But Gu Yu handed over the clues found by Gu''s family, and the enemy found him so soon. Why was Gu Yu so late?


    "Master, master!"


    The subordinate suddenly saw Gu Yu and got down on his knees in fright.


    "Is it a crime to disclose information without authorization?"


    "If you know your crime, please punish me."


    Lu Xiaohua secretly glared at Gu Yu, and Gu Yu said: "for the sake of your wife, let''s leave it for the time being. There can''t be another time."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate stepped down. Lu Xiaohua looked at him with his hands around his chest, more arrogant than him: "my wife is really boring. I can''t know anything. Someone told me that if it doesn''t matter, I''ll be reprimanded. I''ll just step down and give up my position!"


    Gu Yu comforted her with a good temper: "just in case they were cheated by others, let them wake up."


    Lu Xiaohua showed a successful smile: "so, I can know everything?"


    Gu Yu''s answer was to pat her on the head, and then look at the parrot and Jing Shi on the other side. There are two small rooms in this stone room. If you speak quietly, you won''t disturb the other side.


    Lu Xiaohua also looked at the past, sighed, no joke mood.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu Xiaohua checks the fourth floor of Xiaotian. Before he bought Lingshui, he rushed to save the twelfth floor. He hasn''t taken a good look at the fourth floor. If there is any treasure that can give Jing Shi life, he doesn''t need the fourth level Lingshui.


    This shows that the format of the fourth layer is different from that of the previous three layers.


    Before is a icon, clearly like the host display of goods, let you know what is sold, but also with some instructions.


    But the fourth layer, a square grid, like the frame of the head, but there is no pattern inside.


    There''s nothing else on this floor except spirit water?


    She turned back and looked for a long time. It was only in the latter part that she saw something, but it was strange.


    This... This is not her last life that only in the world of clothes and bags?


    Is the fourth floor selling things from her original world?


    She soon gave up the idea, because she found a lot of things, plants, animals and so on that she didn''t know.


    Turn to the last page to see the introduction of the fourth layer.


    In short, it''s a level trade.


    In her novels in her last life, she has seen similar settings. How much can she understand? In other world, she holds the host of the farm store, and can put their things on it. Money will automatically become the currency needed by each other.That is to say, the spaces she saw before are for her to put things, mark the price and wait for someone to buy them. Lu Xiaohua thinks that this routine is a little familiar... Is it like a treasure on the Internet in her last life?


    There are not enough stores in reality, so we have to open "online" stores.


    One thing to note is that it''s equivalent to the products set and placed by the players themselves, but the grid is limited. Unlike the previous layers, the stores set it by themselves. Usually when you choose seeds, there will be all kinds of seeds in the world for you to choose. Even if you click the apple pattern, there will be seeds, seedlings, trees and simple apples for you.


    Therefore, the first three layers are also limited, but they contain thousands of items, but the players themselves put on what goods is what, so, the above goods, change once every three days, if you see the need, you have to start quickly, otherwise the other side off the shelf, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to wait.


    If you look at these commodities again, they are in a relatively normal state. What is normal? There is no mysterious thing that makes you become an immortal when you eat an elixir. The most powerful thing is the internal mental skills and martial arts moves. Martial arts should be regarded as a relatively normal category, because her husband is good at martial arts. It''s not unusual in this world.


    In fact, she can''t understand it. The magic medicine of level 4 Lingshui has come out, and the plane trading has also appeared, but she still makes them normal people, and even Ben Xiuzhen doesn''t have it. It''s like a big game, giving you another chance.


    She also wondered if she could find something to save Jing 10 and 11, so as to save the waste of level 4 spirit water. She was the only chance to do it again.


    Well, what''s this?

 Chapter 463

    Lu Xiaohua was about to give up when he saw an object.


    I don''t know what kind of fruit is in the world. According to the introduction, applying it on the wound can double the healing speed of the wound.


    The seller specially made a comparative analysis, the second layer of Ota also helps the wound healing medicine, to put it bluntly is the wound medicine, if the injury is too serious, there is no effect.


    Level one to level Four spirit water can increase vitality, cure diseases and detoxify, and even bring the dead back to life. Only the second level medicine can cure the wounds, and the fruit is several times better than her medicine!


    She had learned before that Jing Shi had internal injuries. The second level spirit water also had a certain effect on internal injuries. The most fatal injuries were those deep visible bone injuries. Even the intestines in her stomach... If she drank the fourth level spirit water, she would be able to recover to a non fatal level.


    If you want to keep level 4 spirit water, you can try this fruit.


    The fruit is called shangshangguo. It''s simple and direct. It''s not expensive to sell. It''s ten Liang silver. I don''t think it''s a rare thing for the seller.


    A wound is only the size of two fingernails, which is smaller than that of table tennis. Lu Xiaohua was afraid that it was not enough, so she bought five. Fifty two is not worth mentioning compared with her debt of 165000 now.


    Gu Yu was watching her. Seeing her "unpredictable" look, he knew that she was probably looking at the magic shop. She was smiling and worried, and sometimes she was talking. Finally, she did not know what she had found, and she was very happy.


    Sure enough, after she came back to her senses, she laughed at him.


    "How, what good things to buy?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s face immediately pulled down: "how do you know?"


    Gu Yu didn''t want to explain the lack of content: "can you save Xiaoshi?"


    "Yes," said Lu Xiaohua, referring to Xiaoshi, and quickly took out the injured fruit she bought, "this one."


    "What is it?" Gu Yu took the fruit to check and made sure he had not seen it.


    The fruit is red, a bit like cherry, but the surface is covered with strawberry "black head".


    "It''s said that it can make the wound heal quickly. It''s just for Xiao Shi to try." If you can''t, you have to wait until you use level 4 spirit water.


    She slipped down from the stone bench and took the red fruit to find Jingshi.


    The parrot is looking at Jing Shi and is in a daze. Lu Xiaohua rushes in front of her and gives her the red fruit from nowhere: "crush it, smear the juice on all his wounds, and then give him some more first-class spirit water... That''s the water you feed him."


    The breath holding him doesn''t break so quickly, and then it''s time for the wound to heal. If his breath is still there when it heals, he should be able to live.


    Parrot was stunned for a moment, and immediately took the five red fruits from Lu Xiaohua, not only without hesitation, but also a little excited... She thought, madam can save the master, can have so many good medicine, maybe also can save Jing Shi!


    She crushed the red fruit in a bowl. The red fruit was very crisp. She could squeeze it in with a little force, just like a balloon filled with water. When the skin broke, the red juice flowed out.


    If you want to remove the medicine on Jing Shi''s body, you should first feed him a drop of first-class spirit water. I''m afraid that when you remove the medicine and the binding cloth, he will hang up first.


    the parrot was very careful. It was awesome that Jing ten was very strong. After all, he stood up. The parrot quickly put the red juice on the wound. The big wound in the stomach had been sutured. The hemostatic drugs were used, or the blood was bleeding, and the red juice mixed with each other.


    The parrot watched closely, then asked Lu Xiaohua, "what''s next?"


    Lu Xiaohua seems to hear fear from her voice. Can you imagine a queen whom Lu Xiaohua adores asking "what to do next?".


    Lu Xiaohua can only tell her: "wait a minute."


    "... well."


    The red juice is still a little bit. Lu Xiaohua was afraid that he would not be able to buy it in the future, so he bought all the remaining red fruits. He spent hundreds of ocean, took out two more and the rest together, smeared the wounds on eleven''s body, and then fed them with first-class spirit water.


    After that, it was boring and anxious to wait, which was not much better than before. On the contrary, because of the use of "new" medicine, it was more expectant and anxious.


    Lu Xiaohua is in a daze, and her body is tilted. She thinks she is going to fall and flutters her hands, but she doesn''t catch anything. Gu Yu catches her.


    "Well, am I asleep?" Lu Xiaohua relaxes himself and relies on him. He touches his forehead with one hand, but his mind is not clear.


    "Well, it''s almost dawn."


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaohua looked around, and then found that this is underground, surrounded by stone walls, no windows, no skylight, how can you see that the outside is day and night.


    However, Gu Yu said that it was almost daybreak, that is, it was almost daybreak. The night passed, and it was really a very difficult night.


    Lu Xiaohua got up and looked at Jing Shi. It seemed that he was no different from last night, but he was still alive. The old doctor said that he couldn''t last night, but he was still alive, although his breath was weak.But the parrot said, "he''s better than last night."


    "Yes, yes, it looks better." How can Lu Xiaohua see that weak breathing can be divided into good and bad points? I can''t understand the acuity of these warriors.


    But Parrot said better is better, can let her relaxed is good.


    "By the way," Lu Xiaohua turned his head and asked Gu Yu, "I don''t know what happened to ah Feng. It''s almost time to find out that I''m gone?"


    Gu Yu said, "let them worry for two days. What did you tell them?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "I didn''t dare to say anything, but I reminded them that the enemy might come to you through the people of JiangBao Lord, so don''t send someone to look for you, so..."


    "well." Gu Yu touched her brain, "very smart."


    This kind of praise feeling is not very distracted, Lu Xiaohua glanced at him.


    When subordinates send breakfast, parrots don''t need to be urged. They take the initiative to take it. They sit on one side and then eat it attentively. They don''t gobble it up or can''t eat it down. They usually do what they do now. No matter what the food is, Lu Xiaohua sighs that these people are of high quality.


    She took some fruit from the field. The fruit from the field is rich in nutrition. Eating more can improve the human body.


    "I came with fruit, parrot, for you."


    The parrot took it and finished eating it in a few minutes. It was no different from eating the meal just now.


    Lu Xiaohua saw her calm heart.


    I can''t even tell the good from the bad

 Chapter 464

    After dinner, Lu Xiaohua takes out the injured fruit again and wants to paint Jing Shi again.


    When the parrot unwrapped Jingshi''s twisted cloth this time, she had more faith than last night. When she saw the wound again, she had a happy look on her face: "really, this fruit is really useful!"


    "Is it?" Lu Xiaohua happily took a look and turned away immediately.


    She didn''t have to look at the ferocious wound. She couldn''t look at it. She was nauseous and wanted to vomit. She didn''t want to dislike it. She just couldn''t control her fear of it.


    But the parrot said: "well, really, the innermost one has begun to heal and has grown new meat. Although it''s only a little bit, it can...


    but he didn''t heal at all, as if he had become dead meat. That would only consume the residual energy of his body.


    But since the flesh on his wound appeared "vitality", it means that he has the hope of life.


    Parrot very excited: "madam, thank you, thank you."


    "If he''s good, he''ll have to work for me and pay off my debts. The fruit is precious." She can buy more than 20 at a time, and now she has used more than 10. If she wants to survive more smoothly, it will take her a few days. These are certainly not enough.


    I hope the seller can see such a good sale. When it''s changed in three days, it can be put on the shelves again.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua stayed in the underground palace for two days.


    She was afraid that it would affect the old doctor''s speech. She didn''t go to see twelve again in the past two days. Instead, she took care of eleven and helped to watch Jing ten. When Jing came back, the injured fruit was also used by him. The other hand was seriously injured. Fortunately, it was cured in time. Otherwise, she was afraid that it would affect the use of that hand in the future.


    Injured fruit in twelve, Lu Xiaohua can''t see much effect, in Jingyi and eleven, she knows the magic of the fruit, two days later, Jingyi''s injury is better than 7788, eleven is wake up, after drinking a level of spirit water is full of spirit.


    But as soon as he woke up, he asked twelve. At that time, twelve was pierced by a sword in front of him. Before he fell into a coma, what he regretted most was why he couldn''t speed any faster. Among all the figures, his lightness skill was good, but it was not the best. What he was good at was the change of body method. He was good at hiding and avoiding. But at that moment, he hoped his lightness skill was the best.


    It has to be said that the reason why he suffered such a serious injury was that later, he insisted on taking away the twelve who could be seen as hopeless by the discerning people, and then he was slashed twice more.


    When he asked, people who were happy to wake up were stunned. Only Lu Xiaohua said calmly, "he''s OK, but he''s hurt too much. He''s alone in another stone room."


    Everyone looked at Lu Xiaohua in surprise.


    "Really?" Eleven eyes had expectations, but he didn''t believe that they had lived and died for many years. Naturally, he could see that twelve injuries couldn''t live at all.


    "Of course it''s true," Lu Xiaohua said. "Don''t you know me? I have so many good medicines. There''s always one for twelve."


    Then she gave a wink to the next few people, which means to cheat Xi''an first and let him take care of the injury first.


    The others nodded clearly and secretly, indicating that they would not tear her down.


    "I wish I wasn''t dead." Eleven eyes a little red, but forced himself to smile indifferently, "I know that boy''s life is big, how can he die, the harm left thousands of years."


    "Why did he do harm?"


    Eleven didn''t respond. The voice was not right. He said, "it''s not a disaster to always fight me and tear down my station."


    "That''s what you did wrong. It''s right to remind you and warn you."


    "Should be..." eleven suddenly stopped.


    The others were also stupefied. They all looked at the door and suspected that the person standing there was an illusion.


    Jing Jiu said stupidly, "is this an illusion, or a corpse?"


    One of the subordinates rebelliously said: "it''s also possible that you haven''t woken up."


    Jing Jiu nodded: "maybe."


    Parrot slapped down: "are you stupid? Help twelve in quickly!"


    Standing at the door of the stone room is twelve, but his situation is not much better than eleven. But he recovered from a dead man to eleven in two days, which is enough to show the power of level Four spirit water.


    He was supported by the old doctor. The old doctor was old and didn''t have much force. It was not easy for him to come all the way. But the former cave was the lowest temperature in the whole underground palace, which was suitable for storing corpses. However, since he survived, two days was the limit, which was not suitable for living there.


    Twelve came in with Jing Jiu and went to the stone bed. Eleven''s hands were trembling and his nose was red.


    He just really thought that Lu Xiaohua was coaxing him, because he was too clear about 12''s injury. When he tried to take 12 out of the enclosure, 12 was already dead.


    But even if Lu Xiaohua is cheating him, he is willing to believe it.


    I didn''t... I didn''t think this guy wasn''t dead!


    "Cough cough..." ten side smile cough, also big operation to hit the 121 fist, "you this boy, ha ha ha, good, cough cough cough.""You''d better shut up," Twelve said mercilessly, "and care more about yourself. You don''t look better than me."


    Twelve is just telling the truth, but eleven sounds like provocation. I want to get up and fight with twelve immediately.


    "Come on, stop fooling around. Twelve, lie down." At the command of sister parrot, twelve lay down beside eleven.


    Maybe everyone is getting better, and the dead twelve appear in front of us again. Jing Jiu is in a good mood. When he is in a good mood, he wants to do the whole thing. Seeing the fighting on the 11th and 12th, he doesn''t think it enough to put a pillow between them to act as the third and eighth line, so that neither of them can cross the boundary.


    Then Jing Jiu was beaten.


    After a laugh, everyone who calmed down began to ask questions formally.


    "Doctor fan, what''s the matter with twelve?"


    Dr. Fan is the old doctor. In the past two days, he has already thought out his words:


    "twelve is really a big boy. That sword can almost penetrate his heart. Fortunately, it''s a little bit too far away. With the help of his wife''s medicine. But my life is on the line. At that time, I didn''t dare to guarantee that I would save him. I was afraid that I would say I had no hope. I''ve tried my best in the past two days. "


    The parrot saw red fruit''s help to Jing Shi. It was said that Jing Shi and twelve were equally injured, but twelve was dead, and Jing Shi was still breathing for the last breath. So he didn''t wake up and twelve could be helped to come here. The parrot didn''t have much doubt, and he believed half of the old doctor''s words.

 Chapter 465

    Although we only believe half of the old doctor''s words, no one will investigate the remaining half. Smart people know what to know and what not to know. Anyway, the result is that twelve is still alive.


    What makes Lu Xiaohua even more happy is that in the evening, when Xiaotian changed the goods on the fourth floor, she saw the injured fruit again. The seller still had a little brain. Lu Xiaohua thought, I don''t know if her land can be used. The fruit is too good for Gu Yu and digital Jings who fight all day.


    Try it. If you really can''t do it, you can buy it from here for a long time. If someone buys it, the seller should be on the shelves for a long time. If the other party owns a farm store like her, she will be trapped like her and need to make money!


    I also have several boxes on my side. What does she want to sell? It''s not about what''s the most expensive, but what''s lacking in other worlds. Maybe the rice she has here can be sold well in a rice deficient world. She just doesn''t know what they lack and what kind of world they are. At present, she only knows that there is a world similar to her predecessors.


    Lu Xiaohua walked around the underground palace for a few times, looking for some very common ornaments and chopsticks. Maybe he would go to another world, which is antique?


    She also bought some rice from the first floor and put it on for a try. She saw that these crops were not sold in the other world, so she put all kinds of fruits on the shelves. Anyway, do you want to test the water first? What kind of affordable and easy-to-use rice can be put on the shelves first, and then it can be changed and replaced according to the sales situation. It can be changed every three days.


    After cleaning up for a long time and arranging all the squares, Lu Xiaohua started Xiaotian. Then he heard the parrot in the next room exclaim, "Xiaoshi, are you awake?"


    Lu Xiaohua rushed to have a look. Jing Shi had already opened his eyes. He blinked and then closed them again.


    "Little ten?" The parrot is worried again. Lu Xiaohua goes to call doctor fan.


    As a result, doctor Fan said that Jing Shi just fell asleep.


    The parrot was a little silent for a while, and suddenly laughed: "I forgot the urination of this guy."


    Lu Xiaohua is also relieved. It''s OK. She is scared to death.


    At this point, the number of seriously injured Jing woke up, and several less serious people like Jing Yi (including subordinates) also recovered quickly. On the fifth day of Lu Xiaohua''s stay in the underground palace, they could go out.


    That day, on the fourth floor of Xiaotian, Lu Xiaohua''s millet on the shelf was sold out, and other food items were also sold well, because for the first time, her quantity on the shelf was not much, and almost all of them were sold out. Some accessories, bowls and chopsticks were also bought, but they were not much. Lu Xiaohua made a statistics and found out some popular ones, which could be put on the shelf occasionally.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua was in a good mood to put away Xiaotian. She looked up and saw Gu Yu come in. She was happy to welcome him up, because she was in a separate stone room, no one else, so she jumped on him and hugged him: "you can come back."


    In addition to the first day, Gu Yu accompanied her for a long time. Later, these days, she seldom saw him. Although every day he either came back to see her or asked someone to come and tell her so that she could rest assured, how could she not worry about this situation? Besides worrying, she also missed him and her daughter.


    Especially her daughter still knows her parents so well. I don''t know how miserable she has been crying these days.


    She goes to see them every day and talks and laughs with them when they wake up. However, the anxiety of a woman who has been thinking about her daughter for less than two months and has no husband by her side is beyond description.


    when she is alone, she can only divert her attention in the field, but when she sees Gu Yu, she can''t help it.


    But she didn''t want Gu Yu to worry about her, so she exaggerated her thinking of him.


    Gu Yu hugged her steadily. Lu Xiaohua hugged his head and gave him several kisses. Then he hugged him and lay on his shoulder. He was afraid of crying, so he asked him, "what''s going on outside now? Are those people still watching?"


    Gu Yu put his hand on her neck, covered her with some hot palms, which made her shiver and feel very comfortable. Then he heard him say, "you can go out."


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. After a while, he responded: "ah, can you go out? How can I get out? Those people don''t stare... Is that right? What reinforcements have arrived? "


    "Well."


    "Great," Lu Xiaohua pulled his head out of his neck and held his face again in high spirits. "Let''s go now. Her daughter is still with a Xing. She doesn''t know what she''s crying like these days."


    Knowing that he could go out, Lu Xiaohua had no scruples and urged Gu Yu.


    "It''s not bad. Lady, I have something to ask you."


    "What?" Lu Xiaohua calmed down and looked at him with some doubts.


    "What''s your plan for the future? Is it the same in Fenghe village?"


    "What does that mean?" Without waiting for Gu Yu to answer, Lu Xiaohua thought to himself, "is that some reinforcements, to take you back... Back to your original place?"


    Gu Yu did not deny: "I have to go back."


    "Where are you going? Where is your home?"


    "Shangjing."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, she had already guessed it, but it was strange to hear him say it.


    She pursed her lips. "Yes, do you have to go soon?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua is in a bit of a dilemma. She really wants to go to Beijing with him, but it takes half a month to go to Beijing, and it takes a month to go back and forth. She is not sure that she is not a stable shop.


    Fengde county is only two or three days away from here. Even if she is in Guang''an Prefecture, she often comes to contact them and tells them what to do. There are new shops in Guang''an Prefecture that are preparing to open. Her ranch has not been fully set up yet. Should we leave them behind?


    Seeing this, Gu Yu said, "I have a proposal for my husband."


    "You said She put her hands down on his shoulders and prepared to discuss with him seriously. Her feet behind his waist were still shaking gently.


    "I''ll go to Beijing first for my husband, and I''ll come back to pick you up when I handle the business."


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard this, his brain had not yet reflected the meaning of this, so his tears fell down: "you, you want to separate from me?"


    Her hands clung to his clothes for fear that he would shake her off the next moment.


    Gu Yu didn''t dislike her tears. He held her firmly with one hand, wiped her tears with the other hand, and patiently explained to her:


    "I have to go back to Beijing to recover my life. I can''t tolerate my delay. I also want to take my wife with me for my husband. On the one hand, my wife has to be busy for a while. On the other hand, it will be chaotic for me to go to Beijing. Now I''m afraid that I will suffer some grievances, I''d better deal with it for my husband first I''ll pick you up again

 Chapter 466

    Lu Xiaohua knew that Gu Yu was right, but he felt uncomfortable. When he felt uncomfortable, his tears fell down like the tap.


    Gu Yu wiped her tears again and again: "lady..."


    "it''s OK, I''m ok."


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to embarrass him. In fact, she knows that if he doesn''t go back to Beijing, his pursuers will surely hunt him down again when the reinforcements leave.


    But when she went back to Beijing and got what belonged to him, the other party didn''t dare to be so arrogant...


    of course, these were her guesses, and she didn''t know what his identity was - Gu Yu and the people around him revealed some information to her more or less - only knew that it was probably not simple, maybe he worked for the royal family.


    Lu Xiaohua casually said, "just, just do as you say."


    Gu yumeiyu hugs her and sticks her.


    "Xianggong," she asked, leaning back on his shoulder, "when will you pick me up?"


    "I''ll pick you up before the cooking contest."


    "Good." She wiped her tears with the clothes on his shoulders and said, "OK."


    Gu Yu patiently stood there holding her, maybe his expression outsiders do not see too much change, but his every move is for her, he waited until her mood eased down, just put her down.


    Lu Xiaohua raised her spirits and said, "don''t waste your time here. Don''t you want to go now? Go, go, I have to see my daughter."


    "Let him wait a little longer," Gu Yu said. "No matter how anxious he is, he has to see his daughter before he leaves."


    Since he said xiaoyuezhi was his daughter, he always treated her as his own daughter, not reluctantly, not coping with it.


    And as a father, how can he not worry about his daughter when his parents are not around for so many days? I have to take a look.


    Lu Xiaohua naturally had no opinion and nodded: "good, good."


    They did not go to see digital Jing. Gu Yu left the underground palace with her, just the two of them.


    "Who''s coming to pick you up?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua asked, he saw a man in armor, powerful, not ugly, but a little rough walking towards him.


    "My Lord." He first saluted Gu Yu, who only nodded his head.


    The man then looked at Lu Xiaohua: "I heard that the adult married a wife. Is this his wife?"


    He is looking at Lu Xiaohua, and Lu Xiaohua is also looking at him.


    Gu Yu said to him, "yes, this is my wife."


    Hearing Gu Yu admit it, the man''s eyes changed slightly and became more respectful.


    Gu Yu then said to Lu Xiaohua, "this is Wei Ming, the great general of Hussars."


    Lu Xiaohua toward its blessing, body: "general."


    "Madam, you don''t need to be polite. I don''t deserve it."


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Wei Ming asked, "my Lord, do you want to leave now?"


    "My wife has something to deal with here. It''s inconvenient to go to Beijing with us now. Ben... I''ll help her to set it up properly and leave in two hours."


    Although Wei Ming gave Lu Xiaohua a strange look, he did not violate Gu Yu''s meaning: "yes."


    "Besides, I don''t want to have any trouble before I take my wife back. You mustn''t mention her to anyone." Although it is known from the investigation that he married a wife, people will only think that he forced himself to accept Lu Xiaohua in order to hide his identity. This was his intention at the beginning.


    So as long as they don''t mention it more, those people won''t take Lu Xiaohua seriously. This is why he is relieved to let Lu Xiaohua leave him before the enemy pursues him.


    These days, maybe her sudden disappearance will cause suspicion, but Lu Xiaohua is invisible. No one knows that she has come to him.


    Wei Ming understood the importance of Lu Xiaohua to Gu Yu and knew what he should do.


    After the instruction, Gu Yu left the private school with Lu Xiaohua. Neither of the husband and wife returned to the "good mood" with them. There were people standing in the exhibition halls on both sides, choosing snacks to pack and take away. When they saw someone coming in, they could not move their eyes after taking a subconscious glance.


    The man is too handsome, the woman may not be beautiful, but also can be regarded as white, beautiful and smart, and with her husband has a very harmonious atmosphere, and her husband, according to reason, few people dare to look at him, staring at him, even if he is really beautiful, but probably because of his wife around, softened his aura.


    Seeing someone staring at them, Lu Xiaohua grabbed Gu Yu''s clothes and asked, "I haven''t been here for so long. Why don''t the guests recognize me now?"


    After serious consideration, it seems that she hasn''t been here for some time. When the "good mood" has stabilized, she will come, either on the second floor or in the kitchen. All the guests are served by the shop assistant and Shuqin Lilan.


    Later, the birth of confinement is more unlikely to come.


    Gu Yu touched her head.


    "Sister Lu!" The clerk who packed the goods for the guests to take away saw them and quickly came to greet them. She also secretly glanced at Gu Yu. As the boss, Gu Yu divorced sister Lu at the beginning of the store. Naturally, he could not appear in front of the public in the daytime. The clerk had not really met the legendary boss.She was a little nervous and instinctively bowed to Gu Yu: "good old boss!"


    As for the name of the boss husband, Gu Yu was very calm and gave orders for Lu Xiaohua: "just take care of the guests."


    Then led Lu Xiaohua, very familiar to turn into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, everyone is here. Some are responsible for making all kinds of cakes, while others are looking after xiaoyuezhi.


    Xiaoyuezhi cried a lot on the night when Lu Xiaohua left, but I don''t know if she felt anything. Although she was depressed all the time in the next few days, she didn''t cry much, but everyone would rather have her cry. It''s better than not drinking milk. She looks very melancholy.


    However, just now, the child suddenly began to cry again, the kind of howling that wanted to kill a large number of people with the cry, which was so sudden that everyone was startled.


    When I didn''t cry, I thought of her crying. When I really started crying, everyone started to cry again. They were all in a hurry. One by one, they took over and coaxed each other. Finally, they had to give it to sister-in-law Zhang, who put her special pillow in her arms.


    But Xiaoyue knew not to. The struggling hand pushed the pillow out, and at the same time extended his hand to the back, leaning back.


    Everyone turned around and said, "sister Lu, brother Gu, are you back?"


    That kind of happy, excited look, than ever before to be eager, as if the two are their parents!


    Lu Xiaohua can''t laugh or cry and holds xiaoyuezhi over: "it''s hard for you these days."

 Chapter 467

    Xiaoyuezhi finally returned to her mother''s arms, happy and aggrieved. Her small hand was holding her collar tightly, and her big eyes were still hanging tears. It was so pitiful... Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help kissing her white face, just like jelly.


    "It''s really hard for these girls." "After all, it''s still a girl''s home," she said with a smile


    Lu Xiaohua joked: "in this way, I should come back later and let them practice how to take care of their children so that they won''t be in a hurry in the future."


    "Sister Lu, you..." several unmarried girls blushed, and Shuqin directly called her disrespectful.


    Lu Xiaohua had a little chat with them, and left with Gu Yu in her arms. Gu Yu was about to leave. At this time, Lu Xiaohua wanted the three of them to be quiet.


    Out of the "good mood", Lu Xiaohua touched his face: "am I very old?" Obviously young and beautiful, how did Shu Qin scold her for not respecting her?


    Gu Yu picked up his daughter from her arms, who had been leaning towards him too early, and led Lu Xiaohua, who was sad about whether he was old after giving birth, to the staff dormitory in the back.


    Lu Xiaohua''s room back to her, Liu Xingmo they will not move, but also from time to time come in to clean, so the room is clean.


    "Where are you going to live later?" Gu Yu returned the child to Lu Xiaohua and turned to warm the milk for the child.


    Lu Xiaohua analyzed: "the yard you rented can''t live any more. I''m afraid that so many people will die. I''ve been occupied by Qian''s aunt and nephew and Xiangxiang wanwan for so long on the other side of nanshai street. Now when I go back to live there, I must have a knot in my heart. Forget it, I''d better rent it to Lu Changqing''s brothers. That''s what I planned.


    As for me, I''d better live here. I''m used to it, and I can take care of each other with a Xing. If it''s a big deal, I''ll rent the house next to me. It''s more spacious. I''m not afraid that there are too many people to live in. "


    Guang''an government definitely wants to buy a house, but I''ll talk about it later. She''s not in the mood now.


    "Not bad." Gu Yu stares at the fire in the stove, "eleven, twelve and eight still need to be healed. They will stay here. They will be by your side. If you have something, you can find them."


    He turned around and looked at Lu Xiaohua who came behind him with her baby: "don''t be polite to them. You saved my life this time."


    "That''s for me, too. That''s what they got." Gu Yu had already thought of a way to make them all hide, but he was afraid that those people would get into trouble with her, and insisted on fighting with those people head-on when they were not fully equipped.


    "You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. Saving is saving." In order to save them, the mortgage is her soul.


    Even if she didn''t say it all, he could guess that it''s not so simple that people become stupid. If it''s really just stupid, who can say it''s not a blessing, and there''s no need to worry about the world''s troubles, love and hatred, which is the punishment?


    Lu Xiaohua laughed: "you, my heart is too far away."


    She leaned forward and looked up at him. "But that''s what I like about you."


    The two hours were very short before they parted. They didn''t seem to do anything. It was time.


    "Wait for me." All the words are condensed in the end.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and tried to make himself laugh more easily: "don''t worry too much about me. I''m sure I can live well. Maybe I''ll have made 100000 when I meet again."


    Gu Yu said, "well, you can do it."


    That serious tone, he really believed that she could do it.


    But she recognized his depression.


    Such a big thing, but he can''t keep at her side, I guess the heart side in remorse.


    Lu Xiaohua some helpless smile: "you in Shangjing also help me look, find a few good shop, finally nearby can buy also give me plate, I want to build this world chain farm and ranch, well, I have to think of a name for my ranch."


    "OK, I''ll watch it for you." Gu Yu promised.


    "You can help me to have a look at Changqing Road. Now it''s open to several places. I don''t need to go to Shangjing immediately. It''s OK to go around Shangjing. Anyway, it''s always right to prepare first."


    "Well, good."


    It also helped her, which seemed to put him in a better mood.


    Wei Ming has sent someone to invite Gu Yu. Gu Yu is leaving. He finally asks Lu Xiaohua what else he can do.


    "Yes, there''s another thing," Lu Xiaohua said solemnly and seriously. "I want you to... Don''t take concubines, don''t have sex with other women. I want you to be clear and keep your body for me like jade!"


    The soldier, who was waiting, was wide eyed.


    This sounds incredible to others, even can be sentenced to seven out of the article of jealousy and other charges, but Gu Yu slightly hook the corner of the mouth, fished through Lu Xiaohua, mercilessly kiss her: "guarantee for my husband!"


    He bowed his head and gently kissed his daughter''s forehead. Then he opened it carefully. When he was close, the little boy grabbed the hand of his clothes. Although the hand was small and fat, it was powerful enough. Gu Yu "entangled" with her for a while before breaking her hand.Lu Xiaohua held his daughter''s hand and watched Gu Yuyuan go.


    "Xiaoyuezhi is not afraid. Your father has gone to fight for our mother and daughter, and he will come back soon, even if he doesn''t come back," Lu Xiaohua raised her daughter and asked her to face her face to face. She also laughed at her daughter very well, "mother, I will take you to get him back!"


    -


    knowing that Gu Yu had left, he was worried about Lu Xiaohua''s Xingmo. As soon as he closed the shop, he came back in a hurry and wanted to accompany Lu Xiaohua more.


    As a result, when they got home, they had fun with their daughter. They didn''t look like their husband was leaving.


    "Sister Lu, are you ok?" Liu Xingmo asked a little cautiously. She felt that sister Lu''s appearance was too abnormal. She and Gu were not very affectionate, like glue?


    How can we see that there is nothing at all?


    Other people, like Liu Xingmo, all look at Lu Xiaohua, who can''t laugh: "what are you doing? It''s like I''m seriously ill."


    "Brother Gu... I heard that brother Gu was taken away by someone who went to Beijing?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard it, he knew what was going on with them. It must have been hearsay, and he thought things were very serious... Also, what happened recently, one by one, which is not serious?


    "You all want to get in the way. Your brother Gu went to Beijing because he had something to do. By the way, he helped me to develop the market. It''s all business. Besides, it''s not normal for a man to be ambitious and occasionally go on business for a month or so."

 Chapter 468

    As far as Lu Xiaohua knows, because of the slow traffic in these days, many merchants go out to do business and it takes several months to come back. It''s really normal.


    So Gu Yu occasionally went on a business trip and left for a few months. It''s nothing... Lu Xiaohua explained to you and comforted himself.


    "Really, really?"


    "What do I lie to you for?" Lu Xiaohua can''t laugh or cry, "put away your brain hole, we are very good."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s go. Don''t pestle here. It''s time to prepare dinner. Don''t be hungry."


    At the command of Mrs. Zhang, everyone gathered in the kitchen, and then she worked as a cook when she was a servant in other families. She just had to sit by and wait to eat here... These little girls are better than her in any craft.


    Maybe influenced by the old idea, after sister-in-law Zhang sent her to "good mood", several girls did not avoid her when they cooked snacks, and even gave her advice. But she was very talented in cooking, and the dishes she cooked were unpopular.


    Fortunately, it has improved a little, and it is not hard to swallow.


    Lu Xiaohua simply hands xiaoyuezhi to sister-in-law Zhang, holds her in her arms, rolls up her sleeves, and becomes the chef. The girls act as her starting point behind her. It''s just an ordinary evening, an ordinary dinner, and finally a big meal in the festival.


    The girls couldn''t finish eating at all, so they called Faji Wuning, the birthplace in the next room, and the two male clerks who had just been invited and were doing training.


    Everyone around, when Lu Xiaohua asked all her employees to have a big meal, it was a new year''s gathering, and it was a good start.


    Before going to the table, Lu Xiaohua prepared another one, so that she would follow her subordinates and bring the food to them these two days.


    "In five days, the steakhouse will open. I think you know my temperament. I will never treat people who work hard. Let''s work together to make our shop become the signboard of Guang''an Prefecture and let our reputation spread to Guang''an Prefecture and Beijing."


    Lu Xiaohua made a speech and raised his glass. "Come on, let''s drink this. From now on, we will be brothers and sisters. We can make money together and spend money together!"


    Everyone raised their glasses excitedly, collided with each other and drank together.


    "Come on, eat and drink. You don''t have to be polite here. But first, I said that it''s OK to have a small taste of the wine. It''s OK to drink too much, and it''s also easy to delay the business. There''s something for the men and women present. If you say it to delay the girl''s reputation, everyone should pay attention to it. It''s out of proportion. Don''t blame me for throwing you out... OK, let''s go! "


    After a warning and a joke, Lu Xiaohua asked everyone to eat and drink as much as possible. Of course, what he drank as much as possible was drinks. He didn''t prepare much wine, so he was afraid that everyone would drink too much.


    Lu Xiaohua sat with them for a meeting and chatted with them. During the meeting, he pretended to have something to do and walked away for a while. In fact, he took his daughter and wrapped it up for a walk.


    After all, she is the boss. When she sits there, except for Liu Xingmo, who treats her as her elder sister, the other two disciples, including the new ones, will be more restrained in front of her. She has to go away to let them have a good meal and relax.


    She herself, with her daughter, walked slowly, but also alone in the calm street with the darkness.


    She is happy and sad, thinking of her husband, who is getting closer to Beijing, but is getting farther away from her step by step...


    -


    -


    the steakhouse has opened, and the new decoration style has attracted many people. Of course, the flow of people brought by the reputation of "good mood" also wants to try.


    Lu Xiaohua has been ready for a long time. They are publicizing and secretly sending people to "spread some rumors", intentionally or unconsciously leading everyone to think that eating steak is a fashionable and high-end thing.


    Therefore, the decoration of the steakhouse is simple and elegant. Once you go in, you can feel an introverted luxury.


    In addition, a section of fragrant Steakhouse has requirements for people who eat in the restaurant, and they must dress appropriately.


    You don''t need to wear good clothes, but you must be clean and tidy, well-educated and polite. If you want to make trouble, throw it out, but if you don''t have good reception in the shop, you must give an explanation and compensation.


    As a newcomer, the staff will be very considerate about how to use knives and forks, the different characteristics of how well the steak is cooked, and what kind of sauces and soups can be matched with...


    later, yiduanxiang Steakhouse has become a high-end and status. Some people who have a little money like to wear decent clothes to do business with yiduanxiang. If they have relatives who come to Guang''an, they will also bring them to Guang''an A section of incense steak shop, and then slightly proud to teach them how to use a knife and fork, how to eat steak.


    Of course, it''s also because the steak is delicious, with a variety of sauces. It also cooperates with the "good mood" next door. The steakhouse has a long table specially reserved for buffet in the future. Now it only has "good mood" snacks. At present, it can''t afford self-help, but for those who eat steak here, you can get a 70% discount if you order these snacks.


    When many like "good mood" dim sum, for this dim sum, also willing to eat steak.Lu Xiaohua naturally won''t let it. Although it has changed and brought Chinese style, there are some foreign things leading the trend. She has been preparing hot pot secretly.


    During the preparation of the hot pot, Lu Xiaohua saw that they had been able to act on their own, but they could not easily use force with others, so he was ready to take the three of them back to Fengde county. This plan had been postponed for several days.


    In the carriage, a subordinate drives the carriage. In the carriage, Lu Xiaohua stares at the three "younger brothers" and takes medicine:


    "don''t think that you are so good if you can go now. You have to take a 100 day rest if you hurt your muscles and bones. The three of you have climbed back from the gate of hell. Don''t mention that your injuries are still there. Even if you can''t see the healing, you will be hurt You have to take good care of me. Do you hear me


    For Lu Xiaohua''s garrulous, three people dare not listen to, still have to seriously and respectfully listen to, after listening to still have to do as she said.


    Otherwise, she would cry and cry: "Xianggong, why do you want to leave our mother and daughter? Do you know that you left these three heartless people, who tormented my heart all day long? Is it wrong for me to be good for them? Why do you want to abuse me so much...


    come and go and condemn their hearts.


    "All right, whatever you say."


    "Well, well, whatever you say."


    "Yes, you''re right about everything."


    The three men have no backbone and dignity of a comprehensive compromise.

 Chapter 469

    Now, when Lu Xiaohua asked them to take the medicine, all of them consciously picked up their water bottles. Lu Xiaohua had already mixed all the water and medicine they needed.


    It is not so much that they are afraid of Lu Xiaohua''s cry as that they cherish Lu Xiaohua''s care for them.


    "By the way, eleven," Lu Xiaohua said of other things when he saw sanguai drinking the medicine as water, "a Xing has been asking you, why don''t you go to see her?"


    Since the end of the culinary competition, Liu Xingmo won''t be in great danger. On November 11, he came back to her and found someone to look at Liu Xingmo. Since then, he has almost been able to hide from Liu Xingmo. This time, he was injured and didn''t appear in front of Liu Xingmo for a long time. A Xing has asked her many times, and Lu Xiaohua can only say that he went out to help buy goods.


    After eleven meals, she laughed heartlessly: "what do you want me to do? I''m just a little guy. She should forget in a few days."


    "Eleven..."


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to persuade her, but eleven interrupted her: "madam," Shi Yi "is just one of my many false identities."


    He is reminding her that his current identity is impossible to be compared with Liu Xingmo. Since there is no result, why do you just think about it.


    While Liu Xingmo is still young, maybe he doesn''t quite understand his feelings for Xi''an, so he has time to forget.


    "If you are eleven, you can''t get married and have children?"


    Eleven but just toward her indifferent shrug, like these do not care.


    Lu Xiaohua then looked at twelve and Jingshi. Twelve was sitting there with his head down like a primary school student. He didn''t want to say that Jingshi had already dozed on the car wall.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua snorted, and then sighed: "in fact, if you don''t say it, I can understand that it''s just that your destiny can''t be controlled. Your master is not so much my husband, but also in the hands of another part of people. Or, you think what you''re fighting now can''t give a girl like a Xing happiness."


    Eleven stay under, immediately toward the road Xiaohua thumbs up: "madam, in the next service."


    Lu Xiaohua first snorted with pride, then collapsed his shoulders. Looking at the still indifferent Xi''an, he sighed.


    -


    last time, she almost went back to Fengde county. It can be said that she had a foot in the door, but she turned around and went back to Guang''an Prefecture.


    This time, she finally stepped into the gate of Fengde county again. Looking at the familiar and strange streets and houses in the city, she was sent all the way to a section of Xiangdian.


    In the past, many people wanted to set up a stall in front of the wonton shop. Because the business of the wonton shop was good, everyone wanted to gather some people. Unexpectedly, when Lu Xiaohua came back this time, he saw that someone was secretly setting up a stall in the empty seat in front of the shop. He also saw that the clerk he didn''t know drove him away and soon came back.


    Approaching, Lu Xiaohua heard the clerk secretly complain: "these people are really, are blocked at the door, how to do business."


    Lu Xiaohua then reminded: "you can be there," she pointed to the store, a location that would not block the guests from entering and leaving. "If you want to set up a few stalls, you have to pay for them. In this way, they will only compete for those stalls, and they will not put them in disorder, but also collect some money. How good it is."


    The shop assistant didn''t quite understand and asked, "why don''t they mess around any more?"


    "You think, some people pay money to grab the booth. Can they allow people who don''t spend money to be placed next to them, and the position may be higher than themselves, or even block them?"


    As soon as the shop assistant thought about it, he understood: "yes, we don''t have to rush at that time. The people who grab the booth will help us drive away the unruly ones."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "yes, if it''s really not enough, we''ll ask the government for help. We''ve all given stalls, and we''re still messing around. Don''t be polite to them." Who do the good people go to the government when something goes wrong?


    She knows that some old people are very difficult to deal with. Depending on her age, she looks like we bullied her. If we touch her a little, it will turn into hitting her, commonly known as touch porcelain... Lu Xiaohua asked the shop assistants to meet such people, never entangle with them and report to the official directly.


    The shop assistant nodded and then laughed: "my guest, you are really good. By the way, you are here for dinner. Please come in. As a shop assistant, I have a little privilege. I can give you a 20% discount. Don''t talk to others. I haven''t given a 20% discount to people outside my family."


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he laughed and felt that Tian falai had managed these clerks well.


    She followed the clerk in and said hello to the shopkeeper in the counter who was smiling like Maitreya Buddha and was making an abacus: "shopkeeper, have you got any new products in the store recently?"


    "Yes, recently..." the shopkeeper raised his head as he said. When he saw Lu Xiaohua, he was stunned. Then he came out of the counter with great joy and excitement. "My boss, how did you come back? You are back."


    "Shopkeeper, it''s hard work these days."


    "No hard work, no hard work. I have to thank my boss for giving me such a good and decent job." Thank you very much.


    In the past half year, Lu Xiaohua has been developing rapidly.It has the financial support of Lu Xiaohua in the front, and the support of craftsman club in the back. The theme of the store often changes, and the tableware and cups inside can lead the trend.


    In addition, Tian''s cooking skills are getting better and better. Lu Xiaohua often thinks of something and tells him in his correspondence that he always asks new and old questions and keeps improving himself. He''s afraid that if he can''t do it well, he''ll smear his master''s face. How can such a person not be successful if he''s given the opportunity.


    Word of mouth has also been established. It has also been reported that the boss of Duan Xiang is now opening a shop in Guang''an Prefecture. Small counties admire big cities. When they hear that they want to eat Duan Xiang in big cities, they want to go even more.


    Thus, up to now, a section of Xiangtuo is the signboard of Fengde county.


    It''s a great honor to be a shopkeeper in such a shop. But Lu Xiaohua always takes her employees seriously and does them well, so she will never be ungrateful. With her reputation, she earns several times more money than before, and has all kinds of benefits. I don''t know how many relatives and friends envy the shopkeeper.


    When he saw Lu Xiaohua, whom he had not seen for a long time, he was really a little excited, but he was not shocked by the assistant behind him. He opened his eyes wide and listened for a while before he could react. He stuttered at Lu Xiaohua: "you, you are the boss of Lu?"


    "This boy," the shopkeeper patted him in the back of his head, "why not big or small."


    "I, I''m just so surprised," the shop assistant said with a smirk, covering the back of his head, and then straightened out. "I''ve been listening to you all the time, and I finally see you. Boss, can you sign for me later? Fat brother said he had your signature, but we envied him. "

 Chapter 470

    After listening to the shop assistant''s request for signature, Lu Xiaohua was stunned and then responded.


    She once joked with the fat brother that she would definitely become a celebrity in the future. Would you like to sign for them first? It is estimated that it will be difficult to sign in the future.


    Then... Then I explained to them what a signature is and what the advantages of a signature are. When I signed for them at that time, I didn''t even know what I could do with her name on the paper.


    I didn''t expect to take it out now to have a fight with the new store clerk?


    Lu Xiaohua also thought it funny, but he was also proud of it. He also signed the shop assistant''s name.


    Just signed, heard the news of the fat brother, Xiaoding Xiaobing, and two Lu Xiaohua don''t know the shop assistants all come together, fat brother happily rushed over: "sister Lu, you''re back, you can come back!"


    Lu Xiaohua quickly put his hand against the fat brother, who didn''t know what to eat. He was young and tall, especially in the past six months, half a head taller than her.


    What''s more, maybe the reason why I''m tired in the shop and help at home is not that fat, but the whole person looks very strong. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t dare to let him rush on himself.


    "OK, brother Pang, it''s only half a year. You''ve grown so tall?"


    As a matter of fact, Wu Ning has grown up a lot and is not as good as fat brother. But because Wu Ning used to see Guang''an Prefecture, he would not give her such a big visual impact as fat brother.


    "I can''t be taller," he said. "I''m a big man. How can I not have a good body?"


    "I''ll see what you do." Lu Xiaohua is not poor with him, and the shopkeeper drives away all the clerks who have come to work. They are all stuck here. Do you want to get ready to deduct their wages?


    Lu Xiaohua asked everyone to be busy, but she won''t leave immediately. She will get together again in the evening.


    Then she went to the kitchen to see Tian FA.


    Of course, Tian falai knows that Lu Xiaohua is back, but there are a lot of guests waiting for dinner. He is busy and has to be responsible to the guests.


    Xiaoding Xiaobing and Lu Xiaohua go into the kitchen together. When they see their master still cooking, they are embarrassed and reproach themselves and rush back to work.


    "Master, wait a minute. When I finish these lists, we''ll be chatting."


    "You are busy with your work." Lu Xiaohua said, "you are still polite to me."


    She waved her hand and went shopping by herself.


    First, I visited the kitchen, where I bought a lot of tools, kitchen utensils and other things are more perfect, bowls and chopsticks are increased, and the dishes placed in the small ice cellar are the freshest, which should have been picked from the ground in the morning.


    The whole kitchen was also very clean. Tian falai kept the way she had taught him. No matter what he did, he would clean up his kitchen. A piece of clean linen was at hand and could be wiped at any time.


    Lu Xiaohua also passed behind Ding Xiaobing. He leaned over to see one of them was making noodles, the other was making food processing. The techniques were good, and they were in good order. He made great progress in the past six months.


    Tian Lai''s letter said that they can already be responsible for part of the menu on their own, which really makes Tian Lai feel relieved.


    But now the business of Yixiang is so good that we may have to hire another apprentice.


    It''s not difficult. With a good reputation, many people want to come in. The difficulty is that it''s not easy to choose a talented, honest and willing person.


    Sure enough, after Tian came in and had a little leisure, he didn''t rush to talk to Lu Xiaohua, so he talked about it first.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "since we want to invite two more, we will open more branches in the future, and chefs are the most scarce. Now we can cultivate them first. I''ll implement this first while I''m in Fengde county. In this way, we can hold a small culinary competition. It''s not too difficult. Anyway, I will study again after I come in. You and the shopkeeper are in charge. I''ll be in charge of the final. "


    Tian falai knows that she wants to delegate power to him and the shopkeeper. In the future, the store in Fengde county will probably be in the charge of him and the shopkeeper. They have the right to put forward their own opinions on what kind of assistants and cooks they want.


    After that, she talked about the new dishes and the hotpot shop that had been prepared. If the hotpot shop is well done, she also plans to open one in Guang''an Prefecture. It''s better to be quick before the weather gets hot.


    After the shopkeeper came in to have a look, he poured them a cup of ginger tea: "you two, how can you say that? By the way, my boss, where''s your baby? Didn''t you bring it back?"


    "In the carriage, she fell asleep. I didn''t hold her down. Don''t worry. I''ll wake up later. I''ll let you have a good look." Eleven, they stay in the carriage and watch xiaoyuezhi.


    "Well, well, you two have a rest and a drink of water. Don''t talk about it as soon as you meet. It''s as neat as it is."


    "Workaholic?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The shopkeeper talked for a while and then went out to watch.


    Lu Xiaohua took a sip from the water cup and looked around, feeling as if something was missing.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see little Joan?"Lu Xiaohua a search, found that from her back to now, did not see Hu Qiong: "she is on holiday today?"


    Mentioning Hu Qiong, Tian falai''s face changed. He was angry, but he could not break out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The change of his expression is so obvious that Lu Xiaohua can''t see it.


    "She, she''s at home. Her grandparents won''t let her out."


    "Why?"


    "Ask her to be married."


    "To be married? She is just... "Lu Xiaohua suppressed Hu Qiong''s exclamation that she was only 14 years old. In this era, there are many people who marry at 14 years old.


    It''s just that she can''t accept it.


    What''s the matter, aunt Hu shouldn''t have married Xiao Qiong so early, should she


    Aunt Hu herself is a doctor. She knows that it is harmful for a woman to get married too early and have children. When she talked before, she once said that she would not let her daughter get married too early.


    Tian falai didn''t know what to think of. He grabbed the towel on his shoulder and threw it on the table: "it''s her uncle''s family who wants Xiao Qiong to sell it to an old man so as to earn the money for the betrothal gifts."


    "Why, what qualifications does her uncle''s family have to take care of Xiao Qiong''s marriage?"


    "Master, don''t you know what happened in those years?"


    Lu Xiaohua was at a loss: "what do you know? What''s the matter? "


    She came to the world half way, where will know what happened before them, the original Master Lu Xiaohua''s memory is not.


    I don''t think it''s possible. Lu Xiaohua has been squeezed by her father and stepmother. She works all day. How can she manage the affairs of other villages.


    Tian falai also thought of this, and he patted his forehead: "look at me, I forgot Shifu, you were not from our village before. Here''s the thing

 Chapter 471

    "At that time, uncle Hu knew aunt Hu. Once, aunt Hu followed her father by Fenghe village, and met uncle Hu who was seriously ill. It was aunt Hu''s father who cured uncle Hu..."


    In order to treat uncle Hu, aunt Hu and his daughter lived in the village for some time. Then uncle Hu and aunt Hu looked at each other, but aunt Hu''s father didn''t want to, because he thought that the family, except uncle Hu, was nothing good, and he was afraid that his daughter would be wronged.


    What''s more, aunt Hu''s father, who is willing to teach his daughter medical skills, is not pedantic. He also wants his daughter to inherit his own mantle. He doesn''t want her to get married so early. His talent will be covered up by rich rice, oil and salt.


    Aunt Hu does have her own ambition, but she is reluctant to part with Uncle Hu. In hesitation, uncle Hu and his mother-in-law have spread their relationship everywhere, which is quite ugly.


    What''s more, they often stay alone, and they have already made up their minds in private. The eldest aunt gossip with the woman in the village that Aunt Hu will soon become her sister-in-law and her sister-in-law. Many people come to ask Uncle Hu when he wants to marry aunt Hu.


    Uncle, they do this naturally because they like aunt Hu''s father''s identity as a doctor. In these days, there is a skill that is very popular. For example, cooks and doctors want to win over aunt Hu''s father and make the two families become in laws. If they want to see a doctor in the future, they don''t have to spend money.


    There''s no way. If aunt Hu doesn''t marry, it''s hard to find other people.


    But her father still told her that if she refused, he could take his daughter away from here. As a doctor, he could travel all over the world, practice medicine everywhere, and go to other places far away. Who knows these bullshit rumors?


    But aunt Hu chose to stay. On the one hand, she compromised. On the other hand, she really liked uncle Hu, so she didn''t listen to her father.


    After getting married, aunt Hu was very happy at first, because Uncle Hu was kind to her, and her elder brother and sister-in-law also wanted to please her.


    But it didn''t last long. Before long, the news came that Aunt Hu''s father died. It was said that she went to a pestilent village to help people cure. As a result, she was also infected.


    After that, everything changed.


    First of all, she changed her attitude towards her big brother and sister-in-law. As she gave birth to a girl, her mother-in-law was not very satisfied with her. In addition, she occasionally went to see someone. Naturally, the patients were men and women. Her mother-in-law felt that she was a woman who was dissolute and restless. She was not satisfied with her nose and eyes.


    However, this is not much, the big deal is that she and her husband separated to have a good life.


    But at this time, uncle Hu went hunting with tiger hunting in order to improve his livelihood without any help at home. Unfortunately, he broke his leg.


    The situation at home is even worse.


    It''s not over yet. It seems that God wants aunt Hu to experience all the bad luck at one time. For the sake of her family, she went to see a big family''s son. The disease was not easy to cure. Many doctors gave up. For the sake of her son, the big family raised the reward more and more, and aunt Hu was moved.


    For the sake of her husband in bed and her starving daughter, aunt Hu was invited to treat her.


    Unfortunately, the man''s son was about to die, just at the time of aunt Hu''s treatment, but the rich man was really unreasonable and pushed his son''s death to Aunt Hu.


    He wants aunt Hu to lose money, but if aunt Hu doesn''t have money, how can she treat his son''s disease for the sake of giving money.


    The rich man said that if he didn''t give her money, he would sue her to the government.


    "And then, how was it solved?" Lu Xiaohua listened carefully, as if she was experiencing all this. She clearly knew that most of the problems had been solved, otherwise aunt Hu and her daughter would not be well when they met her, but she still held her heart.


    "Aunt Hu gave the only thing that her father left her to the rich man. It''s said that it''s a set of gold needles. We don''t know the details. In short, it''s very precious."


    "I''m afraid that for Aunt Hu, whether it''s worth money or not is the second thing. It''s the last thing her father left her, which makes her most reluctant." Otherwise, they would not rather take the risk of seeing a doctor for someone who can''t live than pawn it first.


    Tian FA nodded and sighed with a heavy heart for Aunt Hu: "later, the story of aunt Hu''s treatment of the dead came out, and the whole village knew that many doctors might have died in the process of treating and saving people. But, maybe it was the big family that made the matter serious, and everyone looked at it seriously. Besides, aunt Hu was a woman, originally... Anyway, in the end You should know about it in the village. "


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua knows that if there is any serious or minor illness in the village, she will not look for Aunt Hu unless she really has no way. Aunt Hu can only help some women deliver their babies and earn a little money to supplement her family.


    Lu Xiaohua estimates that Aunt Hu was able to deliver a baby to a lying in woman because her daughter-in-law was in a low position in the village. She had no money to do it. After a period of development, aunt Hu became a "midwife".


    No wonder aunt Hu doesn''t even believe in herself. After being suspected for more than ten years, she probably has self doubt.


    "Now, little Joan, what do they want to do?"What happened in the past, Lu Xiaohua didn''t participate in it and can''t change it. All she can do is now.


    "What else can I do? They tell us what happened in those years. They don''t know how they got involved with the family. The man, who died his son in those years, fell in love with Xiao Qiong and told her uncle and aunt that as long as Xiao Qiong could marry him as a concubine, he could give a big gift."


    "If aunt Hu and Xiao Qiong don''t agree, even uncle can''t interfere. That matter has been solved, hasn''t it been compensated?"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t say why aunt Hu had to listen to that rich man in those years. It''s clear that she didn''t cure her... Lu Xiaohua can understand that the county magistrate in those years was the county magistrate Zhang. As long as this rich man gave him some money, aunt Hu would be convicted of murder even if she was innocent.


    Aunt Hu was afraid that she would go to prison, and there was no one to take care of her family, so she lost her father''s belongings.


    "I hate it. The rich man said that as long as Xiao Qiong married him, he would take out the set of gold needles and return them to Aunt Hu."


    Lu Xiaohua asked anxiously: "this little Qiong won''t be so confused that she agrees?"


    Anyway, no matter how important grandfather''s legacy is, it''s also a dead one. Can you compare it with the living? Is there no need to lose the happiness of your life?


    The rich man, the son who touched the porcelain on Aunt Hu, was nearly twenty when he died. It can be seen that the rich man is not young. Now, after several decades, he is still forty or fifty years old. Xiao Qiong is not fifteen years old!

 Chapter 472

    Tian FA said, "even if Xiao Qiong is willing, aunt Hu will not."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "this is, and then."


    "Then her aunt said that a few years ago, when Uncle Hu died, he helped their mother and daughter, and now he wants them to return them."


    "Aunt Hu and Xiao Qiong should have made a lot of money this year, not enough to help that year?" Lu Xiaohua doubted how much money the selfish and stingy Hu family could help.


    Aunt Hu now helps her manage the cannery. They have more canning than the first three. As the management, they are kind to themselves. Lu Xiaohua gives her welfare and the factory sells well. With the money saved by Aunt Hu, I''m afraid they can buy a less good house in the county.


    "I wish they were willing to be reasonable, but they opened their mouths. Although I was still very young, I can remember that it was to help. In fact, it was to send some cold dishes and rice. The money they gave was absolutely no more than one or two. They had a good relationship with aunt Hu. They gave aunt Hu some money through uncle Hu''s funeral."


    Lu Xiaohua was a little clear: "so they are now following the rogue route. They either give a lot of money, or Xiao Qiong has to marry a concubine and use those dowries, including the returned set of gold needles, to compensate?"


    "More than that, Xiao Qiong also has an aunt. She can''t give birth to a child after marriage, so she is retired by her husband''s family," Tian falai told Lu Xiaohua for some time. His idea is different from that of other men. "It''s really strange that she can only blame her husband''s family, but she''s an aunt. She insisted that Aunt Hu was the one who cured the dead, and then she was retired, ruining her life."


    "Isn''t that farting?" The more Lu Xiaohua listens to it, the more angry he is, and the more rude he utters.


    "Aunt Hu also said that since aunt Hu was the one who killed her, it is natural for her daughter to be compensated to her son."


    "I Pooh!" Lu Xiaohua rolled up her sleeves.


    Tian falai made a final conclusion: "the current situation is that Aunt Hu resolutely disagrees, and the Hu family''s uncle and aunt, afraid that Xiao Qiong will run away, take turns watching and forbidding Xiao Qiong to go out. They also publicize that Xiao Qiong is going to marry that big family, and forbid Xiao Qiong to go out, but they say that Xiao Qiong is waiting to be married at home."


    Lu Xiaohua gave a cold smile: "this is to deal with Xiao Qiong with the way that she used to deal with aunt Hu. In order to damage her reputation, Xiao Qiong has to get married?"


    "It''s not." Tian falai was also indignant. "These days, we didn''t get to see Xiao Qiong. The Hu family blocked us at the door. If we want to force in, we''ll give us a slap and slap, and we owe them and force them to death."


    It''s the so-called scholar who is afraid of soldiers. They are the little peasants who are most afraid of such rogues.


    Lu Xiaohua raised his eyebrows coldly: "I''d like to have a look. It''s just a small farmer. Do you really think you''re covering the sky with your hands? I''ll see if they can stop me now. "


    She said that she was about to leave. Tian falai quickly stopped her: "I don''t want to stop you. I want to tell you that if they want to be so arrogant, they must have the support of that family. Be careful. Don''t fall into the trap of others."


    The reason why he didn''t stop Lu Xiaohua from going was that Tian falai knew that a year ago Lu Xiaohua dared to fight against Zhou Dagen, the biggest villain in the village. Later he also helped master Cao and other noble people. He knew that if anyone could help Xiao Qiong, it would be Lu Xiaohua.


    "Who is that big family?"


    "As for Chen Dacai of the Chen family in the county town, it is said that he had relatives who were officials in Shangjing, so everyone did not dare to offend him. Moreover, his father was an official at that time. After retiring, he settled down in Fengde county and started business here with the reputation of the official master. Later, when his father died, his business and contacts were naturally handed over to Chen Dacai. It is said that the former magistrate Zhang was close to his family It''s not bad. " Otherwise, aunt Hu would not compromise to hand over her father''s remains.


    Lu Xiaohua roughly understood: "OK, I know. I''ll deal with it... Then I''ll go first."


    Tian sent her to the carriage: "we''ll go back in the evening. We''ll talk about it then."


    "Well, you go in and do something. You don''t have to see me off here."


    Tian falai was a little helpless: "I just want to say hello to my teacher and see my younger martial sister by the way."


    Lu Xiaohua pauses. Her eyes are a little puffy, and she holds them subconsciously. However, she says naturally: "your husband is looking after my new store over there in Guang''an mansion. He didn''t come back with me. It''s OK to have a look at your younger martial sister."


    Tian falai got on the carriage with her, said hello to them, looked at the sleeping younger martial sister, put the long wrapped red envelope into Xiao Yuezhi''s collar, said "goodbye at night" to Lu Xiaohua, and got off.


    He dare not delay Lu Xiaohua to rescue aunt Hu and her daughter.


    -


    finally back to Fenghe village, Lu Xiaohua is not in a hurry to go back to see his current home. Anyway, Gu Yu is not at home, so it''s not bad to go back a moment earlier or a moment later. There are all the things his daughter needs to use in the carriage, and there must be some in Xiaotian.


    Even if their mother and daughter live in the carriage all the time.


    To get back to the point, except for the 11 who disguised as a coachman, 12 and Jing Ba hid, so as not to let the villagers see her in the same carriage with three men. They were afraid that she would be criticized again.And then by eleven pull them directly to Aunt Hu''s door.


    Lu Xiaohua got out of the carriage with Xiao Yuezhi in his arms. He had no idea about the Hu family. He finally went back to his hometown to see his friends. As he walked towards the door, he called to the house: "aunt Hu, Xiao Qiong, I''m back. Don''t you come to meet me soon!"


    Then as she expected, as soon as she opened the door of the yard, Hu''s great aunt rushed out of the house and stopped Lu Xiaohua.


    "Aunt Hu, you are here too. I will visit you when I settle down." Lu Xiaohua is smiling and wants to get around Hu''s house.


    Big Hu once again stopped her: "you can''t go in."


    Lu Xiaohua was puzzled: "why can''t I go in?"


    "Xiao Qiong is waiting to get married. No one can see her during this time," said the great Hu


    "Xiao Qiong is going to get married?" Shocked, Lu Xiaohua then asked with a smile, "do you want to marry that family? Oh, I came back late. I wanted to introduce her to a big family in Guang''an Prefecture. They are business people, relatives or officials, but they are very proud. "


    Big Hu''s heart moved when he heard this, but he thought of the Chen family and pretended to disdain: "would such a good family want such a little girl as Xiao Qiong? Are you too old to walk, or too ugly to see people? "


    "Aunt Hu, how can you say that? Xiao Qiong is my sister. Can I do this to her?" Lu Xiaohua is smiling, like a little fox who only does bad things.

 Chapter 473

    Lu Xiaohua has a matchmaker''s manner: "this one I''m talking about is someone else''s son. He''s only 20 years old this year. I don''t have to say that his parents met him when they came to my store for dinner. They were afraid that others were all for money and for her son''s appearance. They didn''t trust the matchmaker''s introduction. After listening to what I said about Xiao Qiong, they liked her very much. If Xiao Qiong agreed, they would marry her Go


    Looking at Hu''s stare, Lu Xiaohua gently pinned the hair on her cheek behind her ear: "I will definitely not do that kind of thing to push Xiao Qiong into the fire."


    Hu feels that her words are not right. Just listening to Lu Xiaohua''s introduction, she is a bit like the Chen family, but she is more rich and powerful than the Chen family. After listening to her words, it''s not right. It''s not old and ugly, but young talents who want to marry Xiao Qiong.


    If Hu is more clever, he will know that Lu Xiaohua is insinuating.


    But she didn''t care about all this. She was very excited when she heard what Lu Xiaohua said, and her attitude towards Lu Xiaohua immediately became warm:


    "this... Xiao Qiong has decided to kiss, but Xiao Qiong doesn''t have a cousin. As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields, Xiao Qiong''s cousin is also very good. Maybe this family will be more satisfied with her cousin."


    Lu Xiaohua sneered in his heart, but said in a puzzled way: "people like obedient daughter-in-law, your daughter... I don''t need to say that Aunt Hu knows it, right?"


    Who doesn''t know that the daughter of the great aunt of the Hu family is both shrewd and spicy.


    Hu choked and scolded Lu Xiaohua in his heart, but he continued to ingratiate himself with a smile: "my daughter is just stronger, and she''s still very nice. Anyway, Xiao Qiong can''t marry them now. You can try to introduce my daughter. Maybe people will take a fancy to my daughter. My daughter looks much better than Xiao Qiong."


    She even thought in her heart, why can Xiao Qiong''s yellow haired girl be liked by such a good family, but her daughter can''t?


    Even without the Chen family, Hu won''t let Hu Qiong marry such a good family. Fear of revenge is the second. He just doesn''t want aunt Hu to have a good life.


    At first, they wanted to flatter aunt Hu''s father. Later, the doctor died. All these years, they have been looking down on Aunt Hu''s mother and daughter, which gives them a subtle sense of vanity.


    If he had been high for so many years and suddenly wanted to hold aunt Hu''s mother''s and daughter''s feet in return, Hu''s heart would have a huge contrast and could not accept it.


    Lu Xiaohua did not immediately agree to her, but said with a smile: "I''d better go to see Aunt Hu first."


    "Ai Ai," Hu stopped her from going in. "I told you, Xiao Qiong can''t see anyone now."


    "I''ve heard that you can''t meet the bridegroom on the eve of marriage, but I''ve never heard that when you''re going to get married, your friends and relatives can''t see you. If so, how can you be here, aunt Hu? What''s more, Xiao Qiong can''t see Aunt Hu. It''s not aunt Hu to be married. "


    Although Lu Xiaohua said it with a smile, her words were very sharp. She stepped forward on the eleventh day after her and separated the big Hu who had blocked Lu Xiaohua for many times, so that Lu Xiaohua could go in smoothly.


    "You can''t go in... Hey, who are you? Why are you stopping me?" Big Hu''s anger stare eleven, because height is not enough, also stood on tiptoe.


    Eleven expressionless, dutiful to be a "bodyguard", let big Hu how to rumor toss, also not square.


    Big Hu grabbed and bit him when he was in a hurry. Eleven was not a piece of wood. Big Hu couldn''t hurt him at all. He wanted to sit on the ground and cry. Eleven bullied her, but eleven held her arm so that she couldn''t even sit down.


    Eleven at this time also threatened: "you shout, you shout, shout to people, I said you and I had an affair, see my young handsome, always to me Bala, also threatened that I must marry you... Want to try, aunt?"


    Looking at the twelve secretly, he turned away his eyes silently. He was an honest boy. He couldn''t see the more shameless face of the eleven. Jing Ba praised: "this is a good move. It''s good to deal with this kind of rascal."


    Then he yawned and asked twelve people to stare at him. He sat on the roof and dozed off.


    Dahu was really shocked. She really wanted to call eleven to bully her, but she was scared when she was threatened by eleven. If he did, he would not say what the villagers thought of her, for fear that her husband would be the first to let her go.


    When the great Hu was frightened by the eleventh day, Lu Xiaohua had already carried Xiao Yuezhi into the house.


    There was no one in the main room, but the door of a room was locked from the outside.


    Maybe she had heard Lu Xiaohua shouting outside for a long time, so as soon as she went in, she heard Hu Qiong slapping the door inside: "sister Lu, is it you, sister Lu, sister Lu, please help my mother, please help my mother!"


    Lu Xiaohua scolded Hu twice in his heart. He said that the Hu family took turns looking at Hu''s mother and daughter, but they were locked up.


    Eleven stands in the way of big Hu, so Lu Xiaohua shouts twelve. After smashing the door lock, before the people inside come out, they disappear. Even if they can''t fight with all their strength now, it''s OK to avoid a little girl.


    Almost as soon as the door opened, Hu Qiong rushed out, looking worried and ignoring the others. She did not run after holding Lu Xiaohua, but ran back: "sister Lu, my mother, she..."At that time, Lu Xiaohua had a bad feeling. When she followed Hu Qiong in, she saw aunt Hu lying on the bed in a coma. She came closer and saw that Aunt Hu was wrapped with a cloth strip on her forehead, as if she had been injured. Her lips were dry and white, and her face was blue and red at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mother, she..." Hu Qiong said without tears, "in order to protect me, I argued with my uncle. My uncle pushed me down and hit my head on the corner of the table. But they were afraid that I would run away and my mother would make trouble for them, so they locked us up. They didn''t want to find a doctor for my mother. I could only use the medicine hidden in this room to apply it to my mother, but it didn''t work at all. ¡±


    as she said this, she untied the bandage around her head and exposed the wound on her forehead. There was a long wound. Because it was not treated in time and the correct medicine was not used, the wound was not only bad, but also purulent.


    Lu Xiaohua touched the place where her forehead was not injured. Her tentacles were very hot. No wonder her face turned red. Did she have a high fever?


    "Sister Lu, what should we do? We were locked up in this room. They didn''t ask for a doctor, and they even refused to ask them to send me the medicine outside. I could only use the medicine in this room, but my mother became like this...


    she was too anxious at that time and had to stop bleeding for her mother. Later, the blood stopped, but the situation didn''t get better, on the contrary, it got worse day by day

 Chapter 474

    Although Hu Qiong''s uncles and aunts brought food in every day when her mother''s condition was already very bad, they were all leftovers.


    After working with Lu Xiaohua, Hu Qiong''s mother and daughter never have to treat themselves badly. Now they are eating worse than before.


    In this way, aunt Hu''s health is getting worse and worse.


    Hu Qiong has been supporting for her mother these days. At last, sister Lu is here. As soon as she''s relaxed, she has the omen of collapse.


    "Don''t worry, Joan."


    Lu Xiaohua can always calm down at the critical moment. She takes out a red fruit, one of which is the size of aunt Hu''s wound. After taking out the second level liquid, aunt Hu''s fever and other diseases caused by the inflammation of the wound can be treated with the second level liquid.


    "This is the medicine left for me by the Jingshen doctor I met with Gu Ge in Guang''an Prefecture. This red fruit is for healing injuries, and this bottle of medicine is for internal injuries. Give it to your mother first, and then we''ll go to see the doctor."


    Hu Qiong has always admired Lu Xiaohua the most, and now that she is the most helpless in her life, it is sister Lu who breaks in and rekindles her hope. Naturally, she listens to her.


    Lu Xiaohua first treated the red fruit and put it on Aunt Hu, but she was not in a hurry. When she wanted to wait for the red fruit to give a little play to its efficacy, she would drink the second level liquid.


    At this time, aunt Wu''s cry came from outside. It is estimated that Lu Xiaohua came back. Although uncle Hu also came, eleven one people stopped them enough to let aunt Hu and several aunts who had a good relationship with aunt Hu successfully run in.


    Just then, as soon as they came in, they saw aunt Hu''s most miserable appearance, the ferocious wound that had just been smeared with the wound fruit and had not changed, and her sad face appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Kill thousand Dao, how can it be like this?"


    Aunt Wu was trembling. Looking at Aunt Hu, she was anxious and angry: "we don''t know. If we had known earlier, no matter what the dog egg said, we had to come in and have a look."


    Goudan is the name of Uncle Hu when he was a child.


    Another aunt advised: "who knows, I thought it''s just because I''m afraid that Xiao Qiong won''t agree... We can''t take care of other people''s family affairs." Because of this, I didn''t rush in to have a look.


    Aunt Wu said, "I''d better find a doctor to show her."


    "Yes, I''ll go to the doctor now. Sister Wu, you can go to the village head. You can''t forgive them. It''s too much."


    Several people soon assigned down, before leaving, also specially thanks Lu Xiaohua some, if not Lu Xiaohua take the lead to break in to see, maybe aunt Hu died, they don''t know.


    Lu Xiaohua knows that they all really care about Aunt Hu, so they can come here after hearing about her coming back. Although they have the suspicion of borrowing her, they didn''t really break in to have a look before.


    No one stipulates that anyone has to work hard for anyone. No, they also have their own home to look after. In the case of aunt Hu, can they really tear their faces with Uncle Hu?


    Aunt Wu thought, but she was alone, and she was from another village. How could she break in.


    At this time, it''s good to come here so quickly to help. Otherwise, Lu Xiaohua would be hard to deal with Uncle Hu''s family.


    Aunt Wu stayed to help take care of her. She wiped her tears and burned hot water. She also read: "how can this happen? How can there be such a person..."


    after thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua still didn''t feed aunt Hu with the spirit water. Aunt Hu was her life-saving benefactor after she came to this world. Of course, she would not give up. She just thought that since things were going to be noisy, make it bigger, Hu The more seriously my aunt was injured and ill, the better for them.


    Moreover, she has just used the wound fruit for Aunt Hu, and even if the wound will not get better all at once, it will not get worse.


    He collected the water quietly and went to Hu Qiong to comfort her: "it''s OK. Since I''m back, I''m sure I''ll get it back for you."


    When Aunt Wu cooked the hot water and brought it in, aunt Wu also called the village head and several famous elders in the village.


    When they see Lu Xiaohua, they will call out to Gu Yu''s family. After all, Lu Xiaohua''s factory drives the economic development of the whole village head.


    When Lu Xiaohua said hello to them, he hurriedly took some old aunts into the room to see Aunt Hu. When they came out and told the village head about Aunt Hu, the elders in the village were very angry.


    "Dog egg, don''t you come in yet. Tell me what you are doing. Is it human? Xiao Hu is your brother''s widow, and Xiao Qiong is your brother''s orphan. Are you worthy of your dead brother when you treat them like this?"


    Hu''s uncle and his wife came in tremblingly. When Lu Xiaohua broke into the house, they knew something was wrong.


    It''s not that they are stupid, but their original intention. Even if aunt Hu died, they can also shirk the fact that they died of the disease. As soon as the straw mat is wrapped up, they will be buried in a hurry. Who knows?


    And once aunt Hu died, Hu Qiong was completely in their hands. They could marry whoever they wanted her to marry, and who could manage her?


    Now aunt Hu is not dead, which exposes aunt Hu''s injury all of a sudden, and even the situation has been controlled by Lu Xiaohua. The coachman she found is very powerful, and she controls them. Even if she doesn''t give them a chance to remedy, she has already called people.They were very guilty at first, but when several elders in the village criticized them and were criticized, the couple suddenly became enlightened.


    Uncle Hu stood up, straightened his chest and said, "I''m her uncle. What''s wrong with me and worrying about her marriage? Her mother accidentally knocked her down. What''s the relationship with us? Uncle, second uncle, village head, you can''t do wrong to people


    "I didn''t, it''s you..." Hu Qiong, who had been imprisoned for several days, endured her mother''s little aggravation of injury and illness, and had been devastated to be insane, immediately yelled, "it''s you who pushed down my mother, it''s you!"


    The great aunt of the Hu family also stood up and tugged: "who saw it? Maybe you are the little girl who talks nonsense there!"


    "No, I didn''t..."


    Lu Xiaohua, who was beside Hu Qiong, held her down, and then calmly asked, "then why do you want to lock up their mother and daughter? Not even to find a doctor for Aunt Hu, even Xiao Qiong refused to ask you to at least send the medicine to them. It''s not guilty and afraid to be known. Do you want aunt Hu to die quickly or what? "


    The elders in the village nodded, and aunt Wu couldn''t help scolding: "what a beast!"


    Big Hu shrunk his neck, and then pushed back: "she, she is not dead, besides, I as her elder, worry about her marriage, they don''t appreciate it, even if they make trouble with us, who knows how to make trouble, they run into it, we are afraid that she ran away, just locked up."

 Chapter 475

    "Nonsense!" The village head couldn''t listen any more. "What are you saying? If you''re afraid of people running away, you''ll lock them up, and you won''t find a doctor to let Xiao Hu wait to die?"


    Things have already been like this. Uncle Hu does not deny what he has done. On the contrary, he strongly questions everyone: "this is our family business. Even if you call uncle Hu a few times, you are not our Hu family. You can''t control us!"


    Lu Xiaohua coldly dropped a sentence: "Oh, killing people has nothing to do with us? Yes, it has nothing to do with us, but it must have something to do with the government. Otherwise, we will report to the government and ask the master to judge? "


    Coming, coming again -- people present thought at the same time that Lu Xiaohua, the mad devil of the newspaper official, was coming again!


    Uncle Hu''s face turned red: "I, I didn''t kill anyone!"


    "If I come back one day later, aunt Hu will die here quietly. You hurt her before, you cut her life after, what is not killing?"


    "I, I..."


    when it comes to master, uncle Hu is still afraid.


    "Shi Yi, let''s go to the county town now. Please come and have a good inspection. This place almost became the scene of the murder, and have a good inspection of the attempted murderer."


    "No, I''ll go!"


    All of a sudden, it was Tian FA who came back in a hurry.


    As soon as he came back, he rushed here to see how his master was doing with aunt Hu. As a result, he heard the above words and was so angry that he almost broke his teeth.


    When he heard that Lu Xiaohua wanted to report to the government on November 11, he immediately volunteered. He just came back from the county and didn''t care to go back.


    He thought that eleven was an ordinary boy. He was afraid that eleven would not say well or make things light, so he had to go by himself.


    You can''t let them go!


    "You, Tian FA, stop for me!" Hu''s uncle grabbed Tian FA and turned to glare at Lu Xiaohua, "what do you want?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "it''s OK not to report to an official. Now you can break off the relationship with aunt Hu and Xiao Qiong. In the future, Xiao Qiong''s marriage has nothing to do with you!" With that, Lu Xiaohua said, "it''s nothing to do with you. It''s ridiculous for you to fuck other people''s daughter''s marriage."


    "Why can''t I care? I''m her uncle."


    "They have mothers, but they don''t agree."


    "A woman, what she can do, what she knows."


    This is a man who discriminates against women. He thinks he is just when he does animal behavior!


    Lu Xiaohua raised her chin coldly and arrogantly: "aunt Hu works as a manager in a cannery. I don''t know how many times your salary is in a year. She is more capable than you."


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t mention it because he was afraid that uncle Tian would take aunt Hu to cure the dead.


    The Hu family''s eldest uncle stopped talking, but he still said, "then she''s still a woman, so women don''t have the right to speak."


    Lu Xiaohua angrily laughed: "good, let''s see if women have the right to speak. Tian falai, don''t go quickly."


    "Yes


    Tian falai immediately shook off uncle Hu''s hand and pretended to go out. Uncle Hu was so scared that he grabbed people and called, "village head, if you call the captor, it''s Fenghe village that''s losing face."


    The village head really hesitated and tried to talk to Lu Xiaohua: "well, Gu Yu''s family, it''s our village''s business, so there''s no need to report to the official?"


    "Village head," Lu Xiaohua''s face was particularly serious, "do you want to go in and see Aunt Hu? Do you know what she looks like now, and she doesn''t know whether she can survive in her present situation! As I said, it''s not an ordinary family incident. It''s a homicide case! "


    "This..."


    the elder of the village held the village head and whispered: "this dog egg has gone too far. Who didn''t know he was going to sell Xiao Qiong for money? Now he is still doing this to Xiao Hu. Anyway, the dog egg won''t be a big deal if he doesn''t die, so we should teach him a lesson."


    Hu''s uncle sees no one to help him... As long as he has a little conscience, he will not be ashamed of his behavior... He is thinking about whether to compromise first. Anyway, Hu Qiong is his niece. This matter can''t run away. When Lu Xiaohua leaves, will Hu Qiong''s mother and daughter still fall into his hands?


    But at this time, his mother-in-law leaned over his ear to remind him of something. Uncle Hu''s eyes brightened, and then he released Tian falai without fear. He also threatened coldly: "brother falai, for the sake of my growing up, you can leave now. I can''t pursue you, but if you insist on fighting me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Tian falai''s response is that he turns around and rushes out of aunt Hu''s house to report to the county as soon as possible.


    Hujia uncle angry and happy, repeatedly nodded: "OK, seed, then don''t blame me."


    As he spoke, he rushed out.


    "Is he running away?" cried aunt Wu


    "It''s not running away, it''s going to move the rescuers." Lu Xiaohua hummed coldly, but he was not surprised. Since he wanted to avenge aunt Hu''s mother and daughter, how could the biggest enemy not appear on the stage."It''s OK, let him go, just run, he''s too bad, he won''t do that, let alone..."


    Lu Xiaohua glances at Da Hu, who is not afraid, and has a sense of arrogance. She sneers in her heart and deliberately kills Da Hu with murderous eyes: "isn''t this wife and children still in the village, just control it, even if she doesn''t care about her mother-in-law You have to think about your children. If he doesn''t come back, he will pay them for their lives. "


    Hu, who was "fearless" and didn''t know what was wrong, became nervous: "you, what do you want to do? I warn you that there are people behind me. If you dare to do anything against us, be careful you can''t take it easy!"


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at her contemptuously. The look that didn''t put her in the eye made Hu''s heart uncertain.


    This daughter-in-law of Gu''s family has created miracles in Fenghe village and even Fengde county. She has been to Guang''an Prefecture for several months. It is said that not only did she open a shop there, but Gu Yu also went back to Gu''s family?


    Who knows if she knows anyone else, and she can''t be sure what''s going on with her family. If Lu Xiaohua also has a big backing, then they... Who, the big Hu family can be ignored, but Lu Xiaohua makes them very wary. Why did they come back at this time?


    Big Hu wanted to fight back to say something, terrible Lu Xiaohua can really threaten her children, finally shut up.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care about the big Hu who was frightened by her. Her tone is much more gentle than that of the big Hu. Please wait for the village head and several elders. Today''s affairs must be handled well

 Chapter 476

    "Aunt Hu, she is so pitiful. Her husband has been dead for many years. A woman''s family has to work hard to bring up her daughter, and she has to be bullied by such a big uncle''s family. Now she is in a coma, and she doesn''t know what will happen in the future. There is only a little girl like Xiao Qiong left... What should she do if her uncles and uncles don''t help her?"


    The more Lu Xiaohua said, the more sad she was. In the end, she was almost in tears. Even Hu Qiong was stunned. She found that she was so miserable!


    Several elders also sighed, and finally said firmly: "don''t worry, this matter must be handled well today, and Xiao Qiong can''t be handed over to goudan, otherwise..."


    the little girl''s life will be ruined.


    Although a woman can''t be the winner of her marriage, who doesn''t want her daughter to marry a good family? If their daughter wants to be sent to be an old man''s concubine, they can''t agree.


    Therefore, although there is something to give Lu Xiaohua face, no one in Xiaoqiong''s village wants her to live a miserable life.


    During the conversation, the doctor finally arrived first. He came from the next village.


    Aunt Wu and aunt Wu, as well as Lu Xiaohua and Hu Qiong are helping in the room, while others are outside, so as not to get stuck in the room.


    After the doctor''s examination, he had a good temper. He was also angry and scolded: "if this injury could be dealt with earlier, it would not be like this at all."


    "It''s me," Lu Xiaohua said, "if I want to come back early, aunt Hu won''t have to suffer so much."


    Aunt Wu comforted her: "it''s nothing to do with you. It''s all the beast..."


    the gentle aunt Wu was biting her teeth and scolding the beast. It can be seen that she was really angry. Then she asked the doctor anxiously, "can it be cured?"


    "If she can wake up, she will have a ray of life, and she will be able to support her later. Even if she can''t recover, if she can''t wake up..."


    the doctor shook his head: "then you can only prepare for the future."


    Xiao Qiong''s eyes are red. If she is not afraid that she will collapse and can''t deal with the following things, she will cry a lot.


    Lu Xiaohua is holding Hu Qiong''s shoulder. Through these things, the little girl has become much stronger.


    "Well, you go out first. I''m going to give the patient an injection."


    Auntie Wu and auntie Wu go out with Hu Qiong in their arms. Lu Xiaohua holds her sleeping daughter behind them. As soon as they go out, they hear Auntie Wu complaining to the village head and others. They don''t know if they learned from Lu Xiaohua. They tell Auntie Hu with tears and tears.


    As a matter of fact, she was right. Looking at the little girl Hu Qiong, her eyes were red and her elders were all sighing.


    The doctor is in the room to treat aunt Hu. Everyone is waiting outside. It''s already dark. I don''t think the doctor can treat it clearly, because when Tian falai finally arrived with the captor, the doctor didn''t come out.


    It''s obvious that Tian falai is really quick to bring the captor here so quickly. In the early days, Tian falai started as a coachman of Lu Xiaohua, and he has developed his driving skills.


    The two captors were called in the evening and bumped all the way quickly, but they were not upset. As soon as they came, they asked, "what''s the matter? How''s the victim? What about the prisoners? "


    Lu Xiaohua heard that the new county magistrate was a good official who worked hard for the people. As soon as he took office, he cleaned up the Yamen. Almost half of the captors were replaced and the moths were removed. Most of the people who followed the former county magistrate were dealt with, and the rest were hidden. With the support of master Cao, the new county magistrate cleaned up very smoothly.


    Seeing the two captors'' attitude, Lu Xiaohua thinks that the new magistrate is really good, much better than Zhang.


    "Ah yuan is still in the hospital," cried aunt Wu. Ah yuan is aunt Hu''s maiden name. "The doctor said, I don''t know if I can survive. Dog egg is a thousand knife killer. It''s damned!"


    "Speak carefully." The constable said solemnly, "please don''t say anything like that before the investigation is clear. It''s not good for you."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, it''s just dog eggs..."


    "well, aunt Wu," Lu Xiaohua coaxed aunt Wu, "the captor is also serious. Let''s not worry, ah."


    She understands the meaning of the captor. Now many words can be used as evidence in court. At that time, the big Hu family will use them as a "weapon" to attack them. If they want to do harm to the uncle of the Hu family, it''s not good.


    The captor asked them to make things clear first, but the more they talked, the worse. Lu Xiaohua asked everyone to be quiet and let Hu Qiong speak for herself.


    Maybe Xiaoqiong can''t speak clearly, let people understand, but her feelings for her mother, can be more infectious.


    This society is like this. Girls have no status, and that dog egg is her uncle. If you really want to argue, even if aunt Hu is forced to do so badly, you may not be able to argue with them.


    But if you can get a sympathy score first, it''s not necessarily...


    Hu Qiong, a little girl, who dares not cry with tears, tries her best to tell the story. It''s really pitiful. Two captors with a sense of justice specially transferred by the new county magistrate are no exception.The constable frowned and asked where the prisoner was.


    "I ran away. I don''t know where I went. Ah, she''s also a prisoner. She''s with her husband. It''s her share to lock up a yuan."


    Mrs. Wu pointed to the big Hu and cried out. She was afraid that the big Hu would run away.


    The constable looked at Dahu. As soon as Dahu was worried, he refuted: "elder brother is like father, elder sister-in-law is like mother. What''s wrong with me and her?"


    All of you: --


    "What''s more, I''m afraid that she will steal men. Who knows if her husband has been looking for a man behind his back for so many years? I''m not afraid...


    " I''ll tear your mouth! " Aunt Wu couldn''t hear it. She rushed up and grabbed the big Hu''s face. "You''re so vicious. You can say that. It''s not that there''s no matchmaker to propose marriage these years. Ah yuan refused. How dare you say that when you raise Xiao Qiong by yourself?"


    Hu Qiong was so angry that she almost fainted. She was caught by Aunt Wu. Aunt Wu was so scared that she called "doctor, doctor.".


    The scene was a little chaotic for a time. At last, aunt Wu was pulled away. Hu Qiong was just too angry to breathe. Just breathe.


    Later, the doctor came out and talked about Aunt Hu''s situation. The constable decided to take the big Hu away first, and wait for the county magistrate to hear it tomorrow morning, and then see how to judge.


    At this time, the uncle of the Hu family finally came back, with people behind him.

 Chapter 477

    Seeing that her husband had come back, Dahu called out anxiously, "master, master, please help me. They are going to take me to jail. I don''t want to be imprisoned. Master, please help me!"


    Uncle Hu doesn''t care much about this woman, but if she''s taken away, he doesn''t have face. It doesn''t mean he''s wrong!


    "What are you doing?" Hu''s uncle pointed to the two captors in a more ferocious tone. "Who let you arrest people?"


    The two captors were quite surprised. Since they became captors, which villager saw that they were not honest, or it was the first time that he saw someone who dared to be so fierce to them.


    After reaction, the constable asked with a sullen face, "are you Hu Dawei?" The name of Uncle Hu.


    "So what?"


    "You are suspected of murder. Take it away."


    The constable was angry with him. He was not polite at all.


    Hu''s uncle was not afraid. He turned to the man behind him and said, "brother Chen Zhong, you have to make decisions for us today. What''s the matter with me? How can I blame her mother for hurting me


    Chen Zhong, a man whose name is Chen Dacai''s servant, may still be a steward with some status.


    He glanced at the two captors and said directly, "don''t be cheated by some villains. It''s our Chen family''s business. You''d better not get involved. Go back. If there''s something wrong, my master will explain it to the county magistrate."


    When Lu Xiaohua saw him, he thought of the Cao steward who had helped her a lot in Fengde county. He came from different places. His character and behavior were different. What kind of master had what kind of servant. In front of him, he was a brain wreck.


    No matter what she plays, he can kill himself.


    No, the two just captors can''t see people like Chen Zhong. Now, whether it''s a civil dispute or a criminal incident, they directly say, "Hu''s couple are suspected of killing people, so they all take them away."


    Then Constable two stepped forward, pushed away Chen Zhong, who was standing in front of him and wanted to mumble something, and went to catch Hu Dawei. Hu Dawei, who seemed to have a mania, naturally would not compromise. As a result, Constable two drew out his Sabre and pressed it on Hu Dawei''s neck: "go, or not?"


    The bastard immediately counseled and couldn''t even speak.


    On the other side, the captor didn''t draw his sword, but he pointed at Dahu with the scabbard. The threat was obvious. Dahu had no courage to shrink her shoulders and walked with her husband, surrounded by two captors.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste your time. Tomorrow, the magistrate will know what''s right and what''s wrong."


    "Wait, you, you can''t take people away!"


    Chen Zhong came back to his senses, and his face flushed with shame: "do you not know who my master is? You take people away today, and tomorrow you will be fed and fed!"


    Constable two impatiently said: "then let your master come over tomorrow and stand trial together!"


    Then he points his knife at Chen Zhong, scaring him back two steps, and the two captors use it to force the big Hu couple to leave.


    Before leaving, let Hu Qiong and others must go to Yamen to testify tomorrow.


    Chen Zhong and others have already left. They just stand at the door and scold. They want you to look good one by one. After enough scolding, they turn back to look at the people in the room.


    When the captor just took out his knife, he was too scared to say a word. He only dared to put a few words after others left to try to pick up his face. But when he faced a room full of ordinary villagers, he didn''t have any scruples.


    Finger impolitely one by one point in the past: "I''d like to see, tomorrow, which of you dare to testify, is, I have to give those two catch face quickly, I don''t have to give you face, believe my master a word, can let you all have no land to grow?"


    The village head and several elders looked at each other face to face. It can be seen that they were all flustered.


    As early as Hu Dawei wanted to talk about Hu Qiong being sold to an old man as a concubine, some villagers advised him, and then he was "popularized" Chen Dacai''s family background and brilliant deeds. Everyone in the village knew that Chen Dacai, master Chen, was so amazing that even the government could not help him.


    This is one of the reasons why aunt Hu and her daughter were locked up for so many days. Although they were worried, they did not dare to break in.


    Plain and ignorant villagers are most afraid of those who are powerful and powerful. It''s not impossible for Chen Zhong to say "let them have no land to grow".


    Just now, everyone really wanted to help aunt Hu''s mother and daughter and sympathize with them. Now, they are really afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter," Lu Xiaohua came out with the child in his arms. "I don''t need so many people to make a certificate. I''ll go."


    She was not afraid to smile: "I now buy all the land, all in my name, I would like to see, your master and what skills, let me have no land."


    "You, who are you?" Chen Zhong squints at Lu Xiaohua.


    She didn''t show up in the previous dispute. Chen Zhong thought that she was just a little woman who was also here.


    Lu Xiaohua also replied: "it''s not who, just a little woman." Said, also took a picture of her daughter''s swaddling, coax wake up, open eyes to see her little Yuezhi.Chen Zhong snorted: "even if you buy all your land, whether you can use it or not is another matter. You can''t even stay in Fengde county at that time. What''s the use of buying more land?"


    Lu Xiaohua tilted his head with a smile, as if he didn''t put his words in his heart.


    Chen Zhong saw that she was good-looking. She was different from other rustic village women. She was more beautiful than the ladies in the city. He softened his tone: "what do you want a little woman to do with these things? Be careful what you are in charge of. You''d better go home."


    Without mentioning her husband, Lu Xiaohua could still have a few words with him. She immediately pulled down her face: "go back and tell your master that toads can''t eat swan meat. Let him look in the mirror. It''s better to hide at home and don''t go out to disgust people."


    "You...


    " don''t be so fussy and annoying here. You''d better go back and take good care of your master. I''m afraid he will tumble when he''s old. It''s ugly. If he falls again, I''m afraid he won''t have to see anyone in his life. "


    Chen Zhongben is not a patient person. He thinks he has a great backing behind him. He has always been arrogant and domineering. When he was scolded by Lu Xiaohua, he couldn''t bear it. He rushed to beat Lu Xiaohua in a few steps.


    If this let him succeed, don''t wait for the master to speak, 11 oneself directly go back to the stove to rebuild.


    Chen Zhong didn''t even have the chance to get close to him, so he was kicked out by the 11 who suddenly appeared, and let him roll on the ground and directly out of the gate.

 Chapter 478

    He kicked Chen Zhong out of the gate.


    All of you: --


    Chen Zhong


    He is lying on the ground, the whole person is muddled, even didn''t react, he was beaten.


    There are some reasons why he can''t believe that someone dares to beat him. In this small town, he has been arrogant for a long time. He was lucky in the past and didn''t offend the big guys.


    "You, you..."


    when he finally got up, his feet were bumpy and unsteady, and he still pointed to the people in the room and wanted to say something threatening, he crossed his body: "if you don''t want to die, roll."


    As soon as the murderous spirit of the 11th National Day was released, it was impossible for ordinary people to resist the smell of all kinds of blood after years of training. Chen Zhong was so scared that he almost peed. By the time he reacted, he had already run a long way.


    Chen Zhong doesn''t understand why a servant can frighten him like this with a drink. He has already run out and is ashamed to run back. He can only go back first and tell his master to take revenge on him.


    In particular, the little woman holding the baby not only wanted her to look good, but also robbed her to be her own concubine to see if he would not torture her to death.


    In aunt Hu''s family, although we didn''t know what Chen Zhong thought, we still guessed that he might be bad for us. The village head and others were quite worried.


    "Gu Yu''s family, you are too impulsive. If you have something to say, you can always give justice to Xiao Qiong''s mother and daughter with the help of the county magistrate. You''ve offended people like this. What can you do for the whole Fenghe village in the future?"


    When the head of the village grows up, he can''t help complaining. Although other elders in the village don''t say it, what they say in their eyes is similar.


    "One person should do one thing," Lu Xiaohua said. "Don''t worry. If something happens, I will take it."


    "Can you, can you afford it?"


    Several people rushed in after hearing the news. One of them was Zhao Zhoushi, the village head''s mother-in-law. She was the fastest. She was afraid that her husband would suffer losses if she was a little late.


    When she came, she stood in front of the village head and pointed to Lu Xiaohua, with a desperate posture:


    "do you know who Mr. Chen is? He knows the landlords of the Chens here. Do you know how many people''s land in the village belongs to the Chens? If Mr. Chen says something to the Chens and doesn''t give it to us, will you starve the villagers to death, Lu Xiaohua As soon as you come back, there will be no good in the village! "


    Zhao Zhou''s words were quite impolite, but not everyone agreed with her. Aunt Wu and others immediately rejected her words: "if it wasn''t for Xiaohua, you wouldn''t be able to buy the hairpin on your head?"


    Lu Xiaohua opened the factory to promote the economy of the whole village. He also asked the village head and several elders to help him. Naturally, he would give more benefits. Zhao Zhou''s mother-in-law, as the village head, naturally made a lot of money.


    Some of the people who came to help Lu Xiaohua talk: "it''s clear that it''s the lucky star in the village. How can it be the broom star? Don''t blame Gu Yu''s family for your nephew''s mistakes."


    Zhou Dagen, Zhao Zhou''s nephew, didn''t have to say much about what he did. Anyway, he wanted to do something bad. At last, Lu Xiaohua said something against him. The villagers locked him up for a period of time and finally released him with Zhao Zhou''s help.


    But he didn''t know how to repent, so he came up with the idea of canning formula.


    Although Lu Xiaohua asked for strict confidentiality, even if she didn''t, the villagers would take the initiative to do it. After all, this is the livelihood of the village. What if other villages know about it and then come to compete with them to take their business?


    Lu Xiaohua''s "security guard" in the village caught Zhou Dagen. His behavior angered the villagers. Even if there was Zhao Zhou''s intercession, it was useless. He was directly driven out.


    "That factory is to make money," Zhao said with a strong argument. "But for us, land is the most important thing that our ancestors gave us."


    "You...


    " well, there''s no need to fight. " Lu Xiaohua interrupts everyone''s quarrel and pats her daughter''s butt through swaddling clothes. The fierce quarrel just now scares her daughter and makes her very unhappy.


    She stares at Zhao Zhou: "at least I''m protecting the girls in the village from being abused. According to your opinion, I just throw the little girl to an old man for the sake of the land to save everyone? That''s a good idea. "


    This is not the case, but after Lu Xiaohua said it, everyone thought it was right?


    For a moment, everyone was ashamed.


    Zhao Zhou''s face turned red, and Lu Xiaohua almost scolded her for eating human blood steamed bread.


    She was about to retort, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to listen to her any more. She said directly: "Xiao Qiong, I''m sure I won''t give it to Hu Dawei, let alone master Chen, aunt Hu and Xiao Qiong. I''ll stick it out to the end. However, I am here to promise that I will testify by myself tomorrow. I can also promise that I will never let Fenghe village lose any of its land because of me. "This words say overbearing, no matter stand in which side of the people are some Lengzheng.


    A moment later, aunt Wu stood up and said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow. I''m not a member of this village. It''s a Yuan who took me in. I live here. What I do has nothing to do with Fenghe village. It won''t affect you."


    This weak aunt, this time, her eyes are very firm.


    Lu Xiaohua turned around and laughed at Aunt Wu. Then he said to the village head and several elders, "let''s do this first. There''s nothing wrong here now. Uncle, go back and have a rest first."


    Some of the elders hesitated, afraid that if they left like this, they would gain a reputation of being mean to their fellow villagers.


    The doctor who watched a big play nearby gave them a step: "the patient is still stable now. It''s OK for you to stay here. If you can''t help, don''t stay here."


    The doctor''s words, although given the steps, are not really pleasant to hear.


    But these people in the village can show their elder attitude to the younger generation such as Lu Xiaohua and Hu Qiong. They are the only doctors here, and they are not much younger than them. They are not inferior to them in terms of seniority. What''s more, they don''t dare to offend them. If they can''t find a doctor in the future, they can''t afford to die in the town.


    So in the end, they had to feel their noses and walk away.


    The village head also took Zhao Zhou, who was still thinking about theory, away. He could hear Zhao Zhou''s shouting at the door, and the village head reprimanded: "Gu Yu''s family has guaranteed that they won''t affect the village. What else do you want to do?"

 Chapter 479

    "She said that if she didn''t get involved, she wouldn''t get involved. She''s so good at it. How can you be more and more confused? Be careful that the whole village will be destroyed by her..."


    Later words, as the village head and others go far, Zhao Zhou''s words are not clear.


    A few young men and women who came to see Aunt Hu were still in the room. They were all embarrassed, but they still put the rice, vegetables and fruits on the table one by one. A woman who was familiar with Lu Xiaohua said, "it''s all a little bit of our heart. Besides, we can''t help, alas."


    "Have you eaten yet? Why don''t you come to my house? Let''s go, little Joan, to my aunt''s house. "


    From embarrassment to warmth, they soon returned to the previous mode of getting along, leaving only two people to take care of aunt Hu, and then forced Hu Qiong to their home for dinner.


    Lu Xiaohua sighs that these villagers sometimes say they are selfish. In fact, they don''t know anything. Any threat may make them shiver because they are ignorant and dare to do anything.


    Several women wanted to take Lu Xiaohua to eat together, but Lu Xiaohua refused. She hasn''t visited her home since she came back. She told Tian falai and others a few words, and comforted Hu Qiong to eat and drink well, and sleep well at night. She doesn''t have to worry about everything.


    Lu Xiaohua bought the land around the front and back of her old house, and then connected it to the whole area of the back mountain. She wanted to build a large manor. However, she had high requirements, and now she has not completely built it.


    But it''s a good place to live ahead.


    First of all, the front yard was built with a real wall. The wall was built according to her wishes. Although nothing could be seen in the night, it was much better than the previous fence. This is the real courtyard.


    But it''s just a rough outline. How to decorate it is still up to Lu Xiaohua when she comes back. Of course, she wants to come out every day and see a beautiful front yard. It''s impossible to be like before.


    The courtyard is twice as big as before. Facing it, there is a small blue brick house with two floors. Although it is empty and has no furniture, it has been cleaned up in advance.


    Lu Xiaohua said to eleven twelve Jingba, "there are many rooms. You can choose any one to live in."


    Then he handed xiaoyuezhi to them three, and Lu Xiaohua went to the kitchen to cook dinner for them.


    Occasionally from the kitchen, you can see three big men racking their brains to make the baby laugh. With a knowing smile, she cooked an extra dish when she went back to the kitchen.


    After eating enough, Lu Xiaohua feeds xiaoyuezhi, and lies beside her daughter after coaxing her to sleep.


    There is something to do tomorrow. She knows that she should go to bed, but she is a little confused.


    After a few months, she returned to the place where she started. However, the house has changed. Maybe because she just came back and hasn''t cleaned up, she has no sense of belonging for the time being.


    However, the bigger reason is that she came back, but Gu Yu was not there.


    A family, without him, would not be home... At that time, she just came here, there was no sense of belonging here, it was Gu Yu who gave her this family, she took charge here.


    Lu Xiaohua looked over at her daughter and gently pointed her finger on her little nose. She sighed and said to herself, "when can your father pick us up?"


    -


    Lu Xiaohua got up early in the morning, and before she even had time to say a few words to the construction team who built the manor for her, she went to Aunt Hu''s home, took Hu Qiong, who also got up early and had reddish eyes, and aunt Wu, who was determined to help, and prepared to go to the county.


    "Don''t cry. Everything will be fine." Lu Xiaohua hands Hu Qiong a candy.


    Hu Qiong didn''t know what it was, but she still listened to Lu Xiaohua and put the candy in her mouth. The sweet taste not only made her feel better, but also seemed to bring her hope.


    "The sugar is delicious." Xiao Qiong''s smile was her first in so many days, though it was still melancholy.


    Lu Xiaohua touched her head: "OK, let''s go."


    Hu Qiong got up her spirits and had the heart to take care of some other things: "sister Lu, little baby, I didn''t give her a good hug yesterday."


    "It''s not good to take her to a place like Yamen." Who knows how many people were wrongly killed in the court by the former magistrate Zhang, "I''ll let someone take her. When it''s over and you come back, you can hold her well. You''re her aunt."


    "Yes, yes." Hu Qiong nodded her head seriously.


    Lu Xiaohua greets aunt Wu and gives her some sugar with less sugar. As they are going out, they meet aunt Wu.


    Aunt Wu smiles at them and says to Aunt Wu, the biggest of the three: "I''m worried that Xiao Hua has just come back and Xiao Qiong is small. I can''t tell you clearly. You are not from our village. I''m afraid you three will testify. They have something to say. I think about it. I''ll go with you. I''ve been in this village all the time and know more than you."


    "But..."


    people in the village are so afraid. First, most women can only listen to their husbands. Second, they spend their whole life in the family. No matter what happens, their first thought is their own family, husbands and children.Coupled with the inherent fear of the government, they could not testify in court.


    Aunt Wu said with a smile: "my two children, one is working in Xiaohua''s craftsman factory, and the other is an apprentice in the town. It doesn''t affect them. I have nothing to be afraid of. I''ve known a yuan for more than ten years, but I just want to tell the truth. I can do it."


    That is to say, but it is not easy for Mingming to stay out of the affair, but participate in it.


    Lu Xiaohua has never been a labouring and indecisive person. Now he didn''t persuade any more and led everyone into her carriage.


    Although they got up early, when they got to the county, it was already daybreak, and the Yamen just opened. Before they had to wait too long, the county magistrate opened the hall.


    It''s a debate about human life and ethics.


    Although Hu Dawei, the eldest uncle of the Hu family, is a disgrace, there are not many people like him. In fact, there are more parents who sell their daughters. This is the world.


    If Lu Xiaohua had not just come back and exposed the fact that he almost killed aunt Hu, and Lu Xiaohua''s status in the village was not ordinary now, there would not have been such a trial and argument today.


    Hu Dawei and the great Hu family were there shouting injustice, and they insisted that they were just helping their niece to get married. Master Chen was really a little older, but they had good family conditions, and they also wanted their niece to marry and enjoy happiness. As for the fact that the little Hu family almost died, she couldn''t think of it herself, and it had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 480

    Although Hu Qiong said that uncle pushed his mother to get hurt, Hu Dawei said that it was an accidental touch, and they have not died until now. Who knows if they made it by themselves during this period, and only by aggravating the injury did they slander them.


    Hu Qiong cried and shook her head and said no, but Hu Dawei and his wife just refused to admit it and asked Hu Qiong to show evidence.


    Just when the situation was not good for Hu Qiong, Lu Xiaohua rushed in and knelt down: "my Lord, there is no law in Daban dynasty that parents can buy and sell their children at will, let alone uncle!"


    Even the county magistrate was stunned.


    No, although parents buy and sell their children, especially those who sell their daughters to raise their sons, so many people regard it as normal. In this age when the law is not perfect, parents can not be arrested.


    But it doesn''t mean that parents really have the right to buy and sell their children.


    Hu Dawei reacted for a long time and quickly said: "I don''t have business..."


    Lu Xiaohua squinted at Hu Dawei and his wife: "Xiao Qiong didn''t agree from beginning to end, even her own mother didn''t agree, did she?"


    "You bitch, it''s none of your business. You''re here!" Big Hu''s bite teeth scold Lu Xiaohua.


    The county master patted the startling wood, which startled the big Hu. Looking at the upright looking county master who was about thirty or forty years old, he said solemnly, "just answer the question, and you don''t have to say anything else."


    This is to support Lu Xiaohua!


    Hu Dawei secretly looked out of his eyes, worried that master Chen hadn''t come yet. He had to reply: "she and she didn''t agree, but..."


    "since they didn''t agree, you forced them," Lu Xiaohua forced them, "and master Chen promised to give you a lot of money. From then on, master Chen will take charge of everything of Hu Qiong, and it''s not right to buy all your relationships "Yes?"


    Hu Dawei grinds his teeth, but dare not say.


    Under the premise that Lu Xiaohua said he was buying and selling, how dare he admit it.


    But Lu Xiaohua will not let him go: "is it?"


    "It''s just, it''s just some betrothal gifts. That''s normal?"


    "Oh? All the buyout contracts have been signed. How can you say it''s just a dowry? "


    Lu Xiaohua took out a piece of contract paper, opened it, held it in his hands and placed it on his head. The constable came to take it and put it on the county master''s table. The county master took a look and slapped the table angrily.


    The contract clearly says that after the money is paid and the goods are delivered, Hu Qiong''s life and death have nothing to do with the Hu family. Chen Dacai can do anything to Hu Qiong.


    What betrothal gifts, is clearly Hu Qiong as goods!


    Hu Dawei would like to say that many women''s marriages are like this now. It''s normal for them to take their husband as their priority when they get married. Isn''t it normal for them to go on selling with one hammer?


    But the words that Lu Xiaohua said as soon as he came up made these normal things have no place to stand.


    Hu Dawei was so cruel that he looked at Lu Xiaohua fiercely.


    However, Lu Xiaohua, as if unable to feel his threatening eyes, continued: "besides, when you wanted to take Hu Qiong away by force, Xiao Hu didn''t want to. You pushed her, didn''t you?"


    Hu Dawei bit his teeth and said, "I accidentally touched it. I''m not careful!"


    "So you admit that you touched her and hurt her?"


    "Yes, so what, she''s half dead now. It''s nothing to do with me."


    Not affected by him, Lu Xiaohua then asked himself, "after you hurt her, you locked up the mother and daughter, didn''t you?"


    Hu Dawei subconsciously retorted: "no...


    " Uncle Hu, you have to think clearly. When I went back, I was locked outside the door. Could it be that Hu Qiong and Xiao Hu locked them themselves? "


    "I, i...


    while he was anxious to find an excuse, Lu Xiaohua asked sternly," did you lock them up after you hurt Xiao Hu? "


    Hu Dawei trembled and said subconsciously, "yes..."


    after returning, he regretted it.


    Lu Xiaohua is satisfied to pull the corners of his mouth: "you know you hurt Xiao Hu, but also their mother and daughter locked up, not to find a doctor, not to take medicine, maybe not to eat or drink, you are not murder, what is it?"


    "Who said I didn''t give them food and drink? I, I give them every day." Dahu will argue here.


    Lu Xiaohua retorted with what they had said: "who proved that you gave them food?"


    "I, this..."


    "moreover, if you don''t lock them up, even the most expensive restaurants in the city can afford to eat in the past half a year, you still need to send them?"


    In any case, Lu Xiaohua insists on the planned murder of Hu Dawei and his wife, and wants to kill Xiao Hu, so that Hu Qiong is helpless and can only let them buy and sell.


    Aunt Wu and aunt Wu are the witnesses, which proves that they have indeed locked people up, and they have not been allowed to see them for several visits. It also proves that the great Hu family used to show off how rich master Chen is in the village, and how much they can sell the little Hu family.Hu Dawei glared at them angrily: "you wait for me."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately complained to the county magistrate: "my Lord, you see, in front of you, he dares to threaten me like this! I don''t know how he abused Joan in private! "


    She said, her eyes were red, that a play, really come.


    As expected, the county magistrate knocked again and angrily criticized Hu Dawei: "Hu Dawei, this is a court, a place of justice, and you can''t be presumptuous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Dawei is really holding back.


    At the critical moment, Mr. Chen Dacai finally arrived.


    As soon as he came, Hu Dawei and his wife were happy. They wanted to rush over and hold master Chen''s leg as a pendant: "master Chen, you have to make decisions for us."


    Chen Dacai is dressed as a master. He''s really very old. He''s 40 or 50 years old. No matter how to maintain his face, it''s almost like snake skin. He''s not as rich as many rich middle-aged people. On the contrary, he''s very thin. He looks a little empty. Lu Xiaohua suspects that he''s broken himself and has been hollowed out.


    He glanced at Hu Dawei. At first glance, his arrogant eyes looked like they couldn''t open their eyes. "My Lord, when will the Yamen even take care of other people''s concubines?"


    County Master brow a twist: "this is not to marry concubine thing, this is a human homicide."


    "That man''s life is there. Is he dead? Not dead. " Chen Dacai said with an arrogant smile, "in the final analysis, it''s just a dispute between the two families. It''s all about the family. Don''t be too lenient, my Lord. Do you really think that parents are parents?"


    This is both a rogue and a warning.


    The county magistrate''s face was livid. Before he had an attack, he heard Chen Dacai say: "you''ve only come to Fengde County for half a year. You look very old. If you can''t go back to Beijing in one or two years, I''m afraid you can only be a small magistrate in your whole life. Don''t you really think about it for yourself?"

 Chapter 481

    After hearing Chen Dacai''s similar threats, the county magistrate frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that there is someone above our master," cried a housekeeper in his 30s and 40s. "Do you understand me, sir? As long as my master says something, you can fly high!"


    "Poof..."


    Master Chen and others look at Lu Xiaohua.


    "I''m sorry," said Lu Xiaohua with no sincerity. "I can''t help it. I''m so big. I see such a stupid person for the first time."


    The housekeeper of the Chen family was stunned for a while, and then she reflected that what she said was herself: "where''s the little woman? Is there no man in the family to discipline her? Is it because I''m afraid that other people can''t smell your coquettish smell when I come here to have a wild life?"


    No matter how many people disguise themselves as superior, they can expose their true virtue as soon as they open their mouth full of shit.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and then he listened to the scream of housekeeper Chen, and even knelt down with a "puff".


    "Who, who is it?" Housekeeper Chen looked around angrily, trying to find the man who had just kicked him.


    But the only one nearest to him is his master. The others are Hu Dawei and his wife, Hu Qiong and Lu Xiaohua, who testify for Hu Qiong. They are all kneeling. Why can''t they do anything to him.


    Chen Dacai felt ashamed: "why, I kicked you not?"


    Housekeeper Chen shakes down and wants to stand up. However, he finds that his feet don''t seem to be his and he can''t move at all. At this time, he doesn''t dare to scream any more and can only keep on kneeling.


    Regardless of him, Chen Dacai impatiently said to the county magistrate, "I have a lot of things to do and I don''t have time to waste here. You''d better give me a definite word."


    The county magistrate snorted coldly: "Mr. Chen, if you don''t have time, you can go. Today in this court, there is no need for Mr. Chen to testify."


    Then he asked the captor to drive out Chen Dacai''s master and servant.


    The arrogance on master Chen''s face was dragged down. He growled: "who dares to touch me!"


    Then two captors, one on the left and the other on the right, threw him out of the court.


    "You, how dare you..."


    housekeeper Chen cried in disbelief. The next moment, he was thrown out in the same way.


    People are watching outside. Today''s story will be spread without waiting for tomorrow. Chen Dacai has lost all his face.


    Then he went away with his black face and sleeves. He thought that he would curse hard. For example, he wanted someone to look good. The housekeeper who was eager to follow him scolded him: "don''t be angry, master. The good days of the county are coming to an end. Let him have a look back!"


    No matter what the master and servant were planning, the trial in the court continued.


    For Hu Dawei, without master Chen, his sky will soon collapse.


    All his dependence came from Chen Dacai, but the old man came and was driven away without saying a few words. He was like a clown.


    At this meeting, he was not sure whether master Chen was really useful. When he looked at the county magistrate above, he was afraid.


    The ordinary people were afraid of the officials. They thought they had a backer, but the backer seems unreliable by visual inspection. The county magistrate seems not afraid. Even if the backer can get revenge from him, what should he do if he is executed by the county magistrate before the backer gets revenge?


    Hu Dawei, who had never read a book and did not understand the law, was really afraid.


    But now he has to rely on himself.


    Then in the next trial, he could only argue that he was Hu Qiong''s eldest uncle, that Xiao Hu was still alive, that he did not kill, and that he did not intentionally hurt Xiao Hu.


    Although it is wrong for relatives to buy and sell their children, there is no law that can convict them of a serious crime, and people are not dead.


    However, the county magistrate still had all kinds of dignified "threats" and Lu Xiaohua had all kinds of "alarmist remarks". Finally, Hu Dawei, for fear of being "disobeyed", impulsively agreed to sever the relationship with the little Hu family.


    Once the relationship is broken, Hu Dawei''s family can no longer hurt Hu Qiong in the name of Uncle Hu Qiong.


    He''s not qualified.


    In the end, if we shut him down for ten days and a half months as a punishment, it will be over.


    When several people left the yamen, aunt Wu and aunt Wu felt very helpless. Hu Dawei almost killed a yuan, but in the end, they were only closed for a few days.


    Although they are used to the humble status of women, and have never complained about anything before, now, when they bravely stand up to seek justice for their sisters, they only get such a result, which makes them dissatisfied with the fate they have never resisted.


    Lu Xiaohua saw their thoughts and comforted: "now it''s the main thing to let Xiao Qiong and aunt Hu out of their control, otherwise it will be more miserable to live under their claws all their life. Now they can start over, and the future will only be better."


    What she didn''t say is that her main purpose this time is to let aunt Hu and Hu Qiong break off the relationship with Hu Dawei''s family first. If there is no relationship, nothing will happen to them in the future.How could she easily let go of the murderer who almost killed aunt Hu!


    But these things, she secretly to do just fine, do not want to let the heart of a few simple aunts too much participation, also afraid of something in case, implicate them.


    "Xiaohua is right," aunt Wu took Hu Qiong and gently rubbed her shoulder, which was a way to warm her up and comfort her. "Now I know how important it is to be free."


    Aunt Wu nodded and sighed again: "I know, I just... Oh, forget it. In the future, I will live with your mother well. If I don''t care about your uncle, I will think they don''t exist. Do you know?"


    Lu Xiaohua said: "yes, it''s not easy to get rid of it. Even if they look back and beg you, you can''t be soft hearted. Otherwise, they must be entangled again. If you can''t make up your mind, ask us more."


    Hu Qiong listened carefully and nodded from time to time to show that she had listened.


    Because of Miss aunt Hu, even aunt Wu and aunt Wu, who rarely come to the county, are not in the mood to go around, let alone Hu Qiong. They directly get on the carriage and go back.


    When I came back to Hu''s house, several villagers were waiting here. Outside, there were several village leaders. Inside, some women who took care of Hu Qiong last night and cooked for her came to take care of aunt Hu.


    Aunt Wu told everyone about the verdict, and everyone looked different.


    No matter where else, at least in a few villages with a radius of 100 Li, there may be people suing their relatives, but it''s all the elders suing the younger generation, let alone the younger generation suing the elder. It''s even more unheard of that kind of family suing.

 Chapter 482

    Aunt Wu left to explain. Lu Xiaohua, a younger generation, quietly listened to the meeting, and quietly sneaked into the room with Hu Qiong to see Aunt Hu.


    In any case, no matter whether the village leaders have opinions or not, they can''t change the result.


    "How is my mother?"


    The woman who took care of aunt Hu sighed and shook her head: "I haven''t woken up yet. The doctor came and said that she was given another injection. If I can wake up, I have to wait."


    In fact, the doctor said the situation was worse, but the woman didn''t want to hurt Hu Qiong too much, so she blurted out.


    But how can Hu Qiong not understand?!


    The joy of winning the lawsuit is lost in the face of her mother''s severe coma. Hu Qiong, with her shoulder on her side, sits at a loss and looks at her mother in confusion.


    Last night, the doctor told her that her mother hurt her brain and didn''t get help in time, so that the wound became inflamed and she had a high fever for a long time. It''s best if she can wake up. If she doesn''t wake up again, she won''t wake up.


    If her mother left her like this, what''s the use of her winning the lawsuit and breaking off the relationship!


    Lu Xiaohua poured a bowl of water, went to the bedside and said to the woman, "aunt, I''ll feed aunt Hu some water."


    The woman didn''t have any opinions. She gave up her position to Lu Xiaohua and went to appease Hu Qiong.


    Lu Xiaohua himself blocked aunt Hu''s face, by feeding water, quietly dropped a drop of second level spirit water into aunt Hu''s mouth.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Hu," Lu Xiaohua said to Aunt Hu in her heart. "In order to make you look more serious and take the initiative, you have suffered more. Fortunately, now that you and Xiao Qiong are free, it''s time for you to get better. Xiao Qiong needs you."


    After feeding the water, Lu Xiaohua also comes to Hu Qiong.


    Here, everyone is persuading Xiao Qiong to eat something, but Xiao Qiong has lost her will.


    Lu Xiaohua can understand that if the person she cares about lies in front of her, she can''t eat.


    Lu Xiaohua whispered a word in Hu Qiong''s ear. Hu Qiong''s drooping eyes immediately opened, and looked at Lu Xiaohua expectantly and incredulously: "really? Really? "


    "Did I ever cheat you?" Lu Xiaohua touches Hu Qiong''s head.


    After a pause, Hu Qiong picked up the rice bowl beside him, took a bite of the dish and began to eat the rice.


    "I, I want to eat well," she said vaguely and firmly, filling her mouth with food. "When my mother wakes up, I can take care of her."


    Others are surprised to ask Lu Xiaohua what she said to Xiao Qiong. Lu Xiaohua casually deals with it and asks aunt Wu to take care of Hu Qiong here. She goes back to her home to see her daughter first.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what it''s like to cry.


    To her surprise, her daughter did not cry. Although she looked sad, she sat on her twelve legs and played with a small toy.


    "Yueyue!"


    Hearing her mother''s voice, xiaoyuezhi immediately raised her head, and her listless face immediately flew up. She held up the master vividly, waved her hands, and shook the toy she was holding tightly. She grinned like a fool.


    "Yueyue seems to miss her mother very much." Lu Xiaohua takes xiaoyuezhi back from her twelve arms. The child immediately throws the toy in her hands and clenches her mother''s clothes tightly.


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart is soft and sour. She walks with a small step, bumps her baby to make her happy, and asks about the twelve children.


    "Well behaved, I only cried for a short time." Twelve seriously said, adding time, "about a quarter of an hour."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded to show understanding, but there was not much joy in his heart.


    It''s a good thing that children no longer cry because their parents are no longer around, but it also shows that after these days, children have begun to get used to the situation that their parents sometimes have to leave her.


    They all said that the child was very smart, so that she could feel the adult''s emotion, but she would rather the child be more naive and capricious.


    "It''s better not to cry than to cry." Lu Xiaohua comforts herself by saying that Gu Yu will not be here for several months. She has 160000 silver Liang to earn. She will be very busy in only one year. She can''t be with Xiao Yuezhi all the time.


    At that time, Xiao Yuezhi will cry like before, and her voice will be broken.


    Lu Xiaohua smiles at xiaoyuezhi and kisses her baby''s forehead: "mother''s baby."


    After coaxing her daughter and making good friends with her, Lu Xiaohua cheered up and began to work.


    It was too late last night, so it''s natural to clean up her manor today.


    Start with the owner''s cabin.


    First of all, according to her previous orders, the second floor was fully opened, with a total of 90 square meters.


    There are curtains hanging on the window, a special big bed with a quilt designed by herself, a blanket on the ground, some pillows on hand, and a little farther away, a fabric sofa, a lazy sofa and a small tea table in the middle.


    At the other end of the room, there are bookshelves and a whole wall. In the future, books can be put here. She likes to read storybooks, while Gu Yu can read all kinds of books. In the future, children''s enlightenment books can be collected here.In front of the bookshelf are desks and other offices. The four treasures of the study are all neatly arranged. There is a small bar beside it. Lu Xiaohua plans to have a leisure bar. The couple can sit here and have a drink.


    No matter what they do, they can see each other as long as they are on the second floor.


    From the second floor to the first floor, there are two stairs, one leads directly to the living room, the other directly to the bathroom.


    The second floor certainly can''t be used as a bathroom, but if the bathroom is far away and it''s inconvenient to get up at night, it''s much more convenient to make a staircase and a bathroom as soon as you go down.


    The key point is to talk about the bathroom. Before Lu Xiaohua left, he talked to the master who built the house for a long time. Later, he wrote back many times to tell him that the master couldn''t recognize the words, so he asked Tian FA to report it on his behalf and give back the master''s questions.


    Now, the master of building a house is really good at it. Lu Xiaohua is generally satisfied with it after checking it, and it''s good to revise it in a small place.


    First of all, there is a big bathtub, which is connected to the wall.


    According to the principle of Kang burning, she added water to the bathtub before taking a bath, but the fire could keep it warm.


    She also asked them to get a toilet.


    There''s a water tank next to it to flush water, a urinal under the ground, and a farm behind the house. All these will be chemical fertilizer.


    After remembering the place to be modified, Lu Xiaohua began to decorate the living room. Half of the room was decorated, and a large number of things were temporarily placed in the next room, all of which were made by the craftsman factory and Xiufang during this period.


    She planned to wait until tomorrow. She went to the kitchen to make some food and left one for them. The rest was packed up and ready to be sent to Hu Qiong. By the way, she saw aunt Hu''s condition.

 Chapter 483

    On the way to Aunt Hu''s house, Lu Xiaohua thought about the inspiration he just got from the bathroom arrangement.


    She plans to open a daily necessities store and sell some toothpaste, shower gel and shampoo. In these days, there are soap horn, which is not so good in taste and has average cleaning effect. Miss who loves beauty and fragrance can really take a flower bath.


    There are many people in the village who don''t even use anything.


    It''s impossible to make it popular all at once, so Lu Xiaohua wants to make it a luxury first, and make it a brand for the users of young masters and young ladies.


    So at the beginning, the products are better, and the middle products are about... The middle products produced by Kota are excellent. Later, when this kind of things sell and become famous, it won''t be harmful to get some inferior products... It''s just that they are not as good as the middle products in all aspects, and then we can get some superior products to attract and lure the people of the higher class.


    Now the craftsman club has been initially developed, and it should be able to cope with the early bottles and cans.


    Just planning, aunt Hu''s home will arrive.


    This meeting, not so many people around, only left a few familiar women to look after here, they are ready for Aunt Hu to die the next moment, just stay here.


    However, Hu Qiong, who has been guarding the room, is much more active than those aunts who have already made the best plans. She doesn''t have much decadence on her face. Instead, she is very active. According to Lu Xiaohua''s instructions, after a period of time, she uses the water left by Lu Xiaohua to dip aunt Hu''s lips, and her eyes are full of hope.


    Everyone can only sigh when they see this. They think that Hu Qiong is young and doesn''t know anything. They don''t know that her mother is dying.


    "Sister Lu, here you are!"


    Seeing Lu Xiaohua come in, Hu Qiong was inspired.


    "Well, I brought you something to eat." Lu Xiaohua put down the basket and brought out a large basin of fried noodles and a pot of soup.


    She can''t just cook for Hu Qiong. No matter what she thinks, the scene has to be done well. Moreover, they help to stay here and take care of aunt Hu. It''s really nothing to cook for them.


    It''s just that there are so many people that she can''t make a table by herself, so she just makes a single fried noodles and a whole pot of soup.


    We have no different opinions. We eat casually in the village, and in order to let the family''s labor force eat more, we give their husbands or sons rice, steamed bread, eggs and other nutritious food.


    Women are often one or two bowls of porridge that are too thin.


    Lu Xiaohua''s pan fried noodles are better than what they usually eat. Although Lu Xiaohua knows that women''s life is not good, she doesn''t know the specific situation very well, and apologizes to everyone: "it''s too late. Let''s make do with it first."


    People look at her in a strange way.


    When the lid of the soup was lifted, the smell of chicken soup overflowed... Everyone''s faces were slightly stiff.


    "Now there are many chickens at home, which is more convenient. I made chicken soup." Her family''s farm came in and took care of it with his cousin. In half a year, it has grown more than one or two points. There are also cattle and sheep. But killing a chicken is faster than killing an ox and sheep, right?


    She killed two, one boiled soup and the other sliced meat. After frying, she put them together with fried noodles and then fried them again. She can guarantee that the taste is absolutely good.


    But when she looked back, except for Hu Qiong''s natural face, she didn''t dare to get close.


    "What''s the matter?" Are you not hungry or do you dislike what she did?


    But she clearly saw that some of them couldn''t stand the smell of fried noodles and chicken soup and kept swallowing.


    Lu Xiaohua was also stunned, but she didn''t say anything. She just continued to ask everyone to come and eat.


    Aunt Wu came to sit down first, and aunt Wu also came to sit down. With these two people taking the lead, those women who have never eaten the food cooked by Lu Xiaohua dare to come around.


    Lu Xiaohua and Hu Qiong began to help them with the bowl of noodles. When they put it in their hands, they were no longer reserved.


    The smell of incense makes people greedy. Only when they really eat it into their mouth do they know what it means to be irresistible.


    There were not so many rules in the countryside. At the beginning, when I saw Lu Xiaohua cooking a good dinner, I didn''t mention the chicken soup. There was meat and vegetables in the fried noodles, and there was enough oil in it. They were all yellow and orange, which made them feel at ease.


    This meeting has been opened up again, and it will no longer be "forbidden".


    "Gu Yu''s, your noodles are really delicious. I went to town with my husband before, and I also ate fried noodles. It''s not comparable with you. They sell very expensive. Besides noodles, there are only two dishes in the bowl, and it costs five Wen."


    The woman sighed. Looking at the bowl of noodles in front of her, she estimated that it would sell for a lot of money? Gu Yu''s family really made a lot of money. He was so generous.


    Other people have the same idea, and only they know what they are thinking.


    "It''s not worth it. It''s my turn to thank you aunts for your help." Lu Xiaohua is neither humble nor arrogant, but still modest.


    She should be strong when she should be strong. She usually has a small attitude in front of her elders. Several aunts like her very much. Looking at this soup, most of them like Lu Xiaohua.Of course, there must be one or two people with different ideas in mind.


    No matter what they think, as long as they don''t make trouble for her, Lu Xiaohua won''t care.


    While everyone was eating, Lu Xiaohua checked aunt Hu''s condition again. Although she didn''t know how to cure, she could experience so much, but she still knew something.


    Aunt Hu''s breath and face were much better than what she had seen before. Lu Xiaohua was a little relieved.


    After dinner, the woman spontaneously went to wash the dishes. Lu Xiaohua went to have a look. A large pot of noodles and a large pot of soup were all wiped out.


    It''s a terrible battle.


    Later, the doctor came. He came to make the final diagnosis and treatment for Aunt Hu. In fact, everyone gave up hope, including the doctor himself. It''s just that Lu Xiaohua is not stingy with medicine money and generous. Naturally, the doctor is not afraid of trouble. Come again.


    I''ve done my best.


    But when he felt her pulse again, he found that there was vitality in her pulse!


    "This, this...


    " doctor, what''s wrong with my mother? "


    Seeing that the doctor was not looking right, Hu Qiong asked anxiously.


    The aunts who had known the result sighed and grabbed Hu Qiong for fear that she would not be able to bear the bad news.


    But the doctor was stunned for half a day, and sighed: "maybe Ji Ren has his own appearance. This little Hu is OK."


    "Xiao Qiong, don''t be too sad. It''s all fate... Well, doctor, what do you say?"


    "Yes, doctor, do you think ah yuan and she are OK?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s all right. I''ll take care of it for a while."


    Everyone finally responded. Aunt Wu wept with joy, and other people also made joyful voices.

 Chapter 484

    Anyway, it''s good for people to survive.


    Aunt Wu folded her hands and said, "thank God, thank God." She then hugged Hu Qiong again. "Your mother can''t give up on you. She''s got her life back from Yama!"


    Hu Qiong nodded and her tears began to drop. But instead of thanking heaven and earth as aunt Wu did, she looked at Lu Xiaohua and wanted to say something to her sister Lu, but she quietly put her index finger in front of her lips and hushed.


    Hu Qiong understood what sister Lu meant and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    Knowing that Aunt Hu was ok, Lu Xiaohua went home with a basket.


    On the way, listen to eleven and report to her.


    Mr. Chen Dacai has a certain background. His relatives, who don''t know where, do work in Beijing. But this relative is like him. It will take Fengde County half a month to catch up with Beijing.


    Both sides said they were relatives. In fact, they didn''t get in touch with each other for several years.


    However, Chen Dacai is really good at "doing business". At the beginning, he used his son who couldn''t survive to take away aunt Hu''s father''s legacy. Later, he used the "marriage" of his daughters to gain a lot of contacts.


    What''s terrible is that he had many common sons all his life, and he was very "enlightened". If the people he wanted to please or cooperate with had special interests, he could also give his son away.


    As a result, under the banner of being an official relative in Beijing, he exchanged business contacts with his children, which made him a special position in Fengde county.


    Lu Xiaohua sneered after listening to the report on the 11th National Day of the Communist Party of China. How strong the resources obtained by this way can be, because to put it mildly, it''s marriage. To put it bluntly, it''s buying and selling children as goods.


    "Master Chen has suffered such a big loss. Surely he won''t let it go?" Lu Xiaohua''s "master Chen" is very ironic.


    "Yes, I''m contacting the landlord surnamed Shen. In addition, I''ve sent someone to bring the news to the state capital. I think it''s to make the new county magistrate feel bad."


    Lu Xiaohua sneered: "it''s really nothing new."


    "What is Madame going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about the state capital. Last time I dealt with him, I knew how he was..." Lu Xiaohua pondered a little and asked, "do you want to come and check the landlord? Does he have any questions? "


    Xi''an whispered a few words. Lu Xiaohua listened and whispered to him in turn. Xi''an nodded to show his understanding. When Lu Xiaohua came home and was protected by 12 and Jing Ba, Xi''an went to deal with the matter.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaohua and her daughter formally live on the second floor.


    The bed is similar to the princess bed of the previous life. One side of the bed is against the wall, so that her daughter can sleep inside for the time being. She is not afraid that her daughter will turn to the ground in the middle of the night.


    The most important thing is that when she lay down in this bed, she had a feeling of her last life, which made her feel familiar and nostalgic.


    "Your father is not so lucky that he can''t enjoy such a comfortable bed. You''re lucky."


    Although she almost couldn''t keep it when she first came to her stomach, she met Xiaotian again. At last, she not only came to the world well, but also the living conditions of her family improved after she was born.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded her daughter''s nose. She grabbed her finger and put it in her mouth.


    "You glutton." Lu Xiaohua quickly pulled out his hand, did not let the little boy succeed, "as expected, you are still happy. You don''t worry so much, but you can happily nibble at the chicken leg. Tut Tut, I''m going to envy you."


    She leans over and kisses her daughter Nennen''s face: "well, go to sleep, darling."


    Her hand gently patted on xiaoyuezhi.


    At the beginning, she was still looking at her mother with wide eyes. After a while, she yawned.


    When did Lu Xiaohua sleep in the end? She didn''t know, because she also fell asleep next to her daughter.


    In his dream, Gu Yu came back, and he was jealous that his daughter could sleep with her. He made trouble with his daughter, and she kept laughing.


    When I wake up, it''s bright outside, and Lu Xiaohua is in a daze. The happier the dream is, the emptier the reality is.


    She covers the position of the chest, the heart seems to be in pain.


    Suddenly, a cry came from downstairs: "Gu Yu''s, Gu Yu''s..."


    Lu Xiaohua lifted the quilt, got up and went to the window, opened the curtain, opened the window and looked down. Outside the wall stood a woman who was at Aunt Hu''s yesterday.


    Seeing Lu Xiaohua, the woman waved to her: "Gu Yu''s, aunt Hu is awake!"


    -


    Lu Xiaohua hurried to Aunt Hu''s house and entered aunt Hu''s room without stopping.


    She saw that Aunt Hu had already sat up, leaning against the head of the bed, drinking the medicine that her daughter Hu Qiong had fed. She didn''t look very well, but she was in good spirits.


    Since then, the tone of Lu Xiaohua''s mind has been put down.


    When she first came to this world, she was lonely and helpless. Fortunately, she had Gu Yu and aunt Hu. Gu Yu was her husband and aunt Hu was her family and elder!


    She has been very calm these two days. She just knows that if she follows the chaos, no one will be able to save Hu Qiong''s mother and daughter. In fact, in her heart, she is no less worried than anyone else."Aunt Hu!" Her voice has an imperceptible trill.


    Aunt Hu looked at it and her face was full of spirit: "Xiao Hua! Are you really back? Come on, come on


    Lu Xiaohua quickly walked over, put his hand on Aunt Hu''s hand, and aunt Hu held it tightly. Both sides were a little excited. After a while, aunt Hu''s eyes were red and she said, "I''m looking forward to your coming back. I and I almost thought I couldn''t wait for you to come back..."


    "aunt Hu, things have passed, so don''t think about them any more. You''re OK, little girl Joan''s fine. We''re all fine. "


    "Yes, yes..." aunt Hu is a strong woman. She won''t cry about how miserable things happened to her, and she won''t recall how those desperate days came. She said with a grateful heart, "I''ve listened to Xiao Qiong. Xiao Hua, I really owe you this time. I thank you, really, thank you."


    She sat up straight and tried to bow to Lu Xiaohua.


    "Aunt Hu, what are you doing?" Lu Xiaohua quickly grabbed her and didn''t let her move. "We don''t need to be so polite."


    "No," aunt Hu, holding Lu Xiaohua''s arm in turn, said to Lu Xiaohua very seriously and solemnly, "what I thank is not my life, but Xiao Qiong''s freedom in the future. It''s too important for her. Xiao Hua, you gave her a new life."


    Lu Xiaohua understood her meaning, but she was embarrassed when she was given such a serious thanks: "her freshmen not only depend on me, but also have her own choice. Well, aunt Hu, if you do this again, I will not dare to see you in the future."


    Aunt Hu was amused by Lu Xiaohua''s grimace. She thought that kindness should not just be spoken, so she hid it in her heart and talked about something else.


    "I heard you had a baby. Where''s the baby?"

 Chapter 485

    Aunt Hu chatted with Lu Xiaohua: "I heard you had a baby. Where''s the baby?"


    "At home, please look at it. It''s OK."


    "What about Gu Yu? Xiao Qiong said he didn''t come back this time?"


    Lu Xiaohua naturally said, "someone had to look at Guang''an mansion, but he didn''t come back."


    She had said it so many times that she almost believed it herself.


    She looked at Aunt Hu with a tired look and said: "well, aunt Hu, this is endless. I''ll stay at home for a long time. There''s plenty of time to chat with you. Now, you''d better lie down and have a good rest."


    Hu Qiong, who had been listening silently, also quickly said, "mother, please lie down and have a rest."


    Aunt Hu didn''t refuse. With their help, she lay back on the bed and said to Lu Xiaohua, "I''ll sleep. Later, you have to bring the baby to me."


    "Of course, the child was born thanks to you. How can you not have a look at it?" Since she said she wanted to go to sleep, aunt Hu could not hold on to it. Lu Xiaohua said, "go to sleep."


    After aunt Hu went to bed, Lu Xiaohua rushed Hu Qiong to have a rest. She didn''t know how many days she hadn''t slept well.


    At the beginning, Hu Qiong was reluctant to leave her mother. Lu Xiaohua half forced her to go back to her room and put her on the bed. Without much effort, she fell asleep.


    Lu Xiaohua is funny and distressed. He helps her cover the quilt.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua and aunt Wu helped to clean up aunt Hu''s house. Then everyone scattered one by one and went back to their respective homes. Only aunt Wu stayed. She planned to live here these days to take care of aunt Hu''s mother and daughter.


    Aunt Wu also had a lot of things at home. She asked aunt Wu to call her. She would come and have a look when she was free, and then she left.


    The rest of Lu Xiaohua and aunt Wu were chatting in the hall.


    Aunt Wu first told Lu Xiaohua about the cannery. After half a year, the cannery has developed steadily, and its scale is much larger than that at first. They followed the rules and procedures left by Lu Xiaohua before he left, but nothing went wrong.


    There must be some troubles. Although the welfare is very good and the rules are very strict, which prevents most people from thinking wrongly, there will still be some ignorant people who make mistakes, but these problems are solved smoothly in the end.


    Aunt Wu gives Lu Xiaohua the account books of several months. Although every month''s letter contains a copy of the income of that month and sends it to Lu Xiaohua, she naturally wants to let Lu Xiaohua have a look at the original account books.


    When Lu Xiaohua looked at the account book, aunt Wu talked with her about what happened in the village these days.


    Zhao xiuniang, for example, has recovered a lot and is no longer so crazy. Her parents are preparing to talk to her.


    Of course, I don''t expect her to marry such a good family, and I used to be a concubine for the Jin family. Now I don''t expect her to marry again.


    It''s said that he found a family in the next village. There are so many acres of farmland in his family. Although he was a child student in his thirties, he didn''t make any progress in the future, but at least he was a child student. His original wife only gave birth to a daughter.


    He wants a son.


    But the original wife was able to keep the house in order, and the work in the fields was all done by his wife. How dare he give up his wife.


    It''s reasonable to say that in the countryside, he has a little savings. He''s also a child. It''s not difficult to get a concubine. It''s normal for anyone who hasn''t married. But he thinks it''s fashionable. How can he marry those vulgar women? It''s enough to have one of his original wives. Out of the ordinary Zhao Xiuniang, she was so fond of Lu Xiaohua that she was so careless that she was so handsome that she looked so handsome. In the eyes of Lu Xiaohua, woodlouse looked noble. In the eyes of the child, it was beautiful with the village girl.


    Anyway, it''s agreed that we''ll have to go through in a few days.


    Lu Xiaohua shrugs. As long as Zhao xiuniang doesn''t bother her with her eyes smeared with excrement, she doesn''t care who she is in the second spring.


    "By the way," thought aunt Wu, "your parents have been here twice."


    "Ah? Oh, they, what are they doing here? " Lu Xiaohua almost didn''t respond. She still has parents here.


    Did not expect that this body''s father and stepmother, had been so frightened by her, dare to come again?


    "The first time I came here was about two months after you left. I said I had something to ask you, but they refused to say anything. The master of building the house you asked didn''t let them in. The second time was half a month ago. It was still in the evening when the little black one you kept started to cry. The night watchman got up and saw that they had gone over the wall. "


    Lu Xiaohua ha a: "they are good legs." And I can turn over the wall.


    The memory of the original master, when they beat and scold the original master, they often say that the original master is unfilial, lazy and lazy all the time, which makes the old and inconvenient father and mother do all kinds of work.


    Lu Xiaohua ridicules GUI Shao. He doesn''t know that the focus of this matter is not on their legs, but on climbing over the wall in the middle of the night: "what reason are they looking for?"


    Aunt Wu said with a smile, "they miss you and want to see you. They dream that you are back. But Shifu won''t let them in. I''m afraid these outsiders will do harm to you, so I have to go over the wall and have a look. Who knows, I''ll be caught in the dark as soon as I go in.""It must be more than that?"


    Aunt Wu nodded: "master, how can you believe this kind of nonsense, but they actually bite master, saying that you and Gu Yu are not going to other places, but are tied up by masters, and want to occupy your money and house."


    Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs.


    Aunt Wu also laughed: "fortunately, before you left, you ordered them one by one. Whether they were from Tian FA or from the factory, they can testify."


    Finally, aunt Wu sighed, "they are your parents after all. It''s impossible to do anything to them just because their parents want to go into their daughter''s house. In the end, they can only be released first."


    "It''s OK," Lu Xiaohua shook his head. "I''ll take care of it."


    After returning home, Lu Xiaohua went to see several masters.


    It was the master she invited to build her manor before she left. Before she left, she must have agreed with the masters that she would be responsible for "guarding the house" before she came back. Although there were no valuables at home, the vegetables and animals in the farm and ranch should be prevented from being stolen.


    In fact, she''s not here. If they unite to fool her, she can''t help it. But now it seems that several masters are still very responsible.


    After two days back, I was dealing with aunt Hu''s affairs. When I was a little free, I was also cleaning up the main room to give myself a place to sleep and live. I met with the masters in a hurry, but I couldn''t sit down and talk about it.


    The manor covers a large area. In fact, the door on the side of the main house is not the main door. It''s a side door. It allows the owner''s house to pass directly.


    On the other side, there is a gate, which is in line with the Grand Manor, with a sense of simplicity and grandeur.

 Chapter 486

    There are patterns carved on the iron gate, as if two eagles are hanging on the gate, and some other ornaments will not be told one by one.


    At the top of the gate, three characters of lujiazhuang are carved, and a deer is also carved at the back.


    But it is said that the villagers who passed by were shocked when the iron gate was formed.


    When you enter the gate, you will see a picture like a Suzhou garden, with small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions.


    There is a very comfortable path, winding through the specially planted flowers and trees, and finally staying in a beautiful house, which is the main house.


    There is lake water in the garden, and there are several unique houses with different styles around the lake and trees. They seem to be disordered, but in fact they are orderly.


    Lu Xiaohua has plans for these houses. We''ll talk about them in the future.


    There is also a small yard. The house in the yard is wide and long. This is the staff dormitory. Lu Xiaohua wants to wait for the future staff to come in and listen to their opinions to decorate it. It won''t be very simple.


    I''ll be happy living here.


    When the winding garden goes to the other side of the mountain, the first contact is the fruit trees. Here is the orchard, where all kinds of fruit trees are planted and distributed in the fruit forest.


    There were also some ornamental fruit trees in the gardens before.


    In the past, the fruit trees will be the farm, and the ranch will be on both sides of the farm. In addition, the whole garden and fruit forest will have a special road. According to the reasonable arrangement, it will be used for riding.


    The whole back mountain is very large. The ranch covers a very large area. The ranch is also divided into a small lawn, which can be used in the future.


    Lu Xiaohua pushed the stroller sent by the craftsman''s Club today - she had drawn drawings for the club for a long time, and only now did she make it - and walked for a long time before she had a general look at it.


    Some places have not been completed, some have to be improved, and some have not been looked at in detail, but on the whole, Lu Xiaohua is very satisfied.


    After talking to several masters, Lu Xiaohua heard a few barks from a distance. He looked over and saw a powerful black dog running so fast that his ears were back.


    Soon the dog ran up to her, wagging its tail against her legs and barking.


    "Oh, it''s a little bit dark. You''ve come back from herding the sheep?"


    Lu Xiaohua was happy to touch the dog''s head. When he went to Guang''an mansion, he couldn''t take the dog away, so he was taken care of by several masters and cousin Fang, who was in charge of heaven and earth. Later, they didn''t know how, so they trained him to be a shepherd dog.


    It''s a shepherd dog. It''s not only a sheep, but also a chicken and a duck. It''s black at all. It helps to watch them and protect them. It drives away the dogs that came when the wall was not up.


    "This dog is too smart," cousin Fang Ping said. "We drove chickens and ducks several times, and then we followed him. Later, we didn''t have to watch him do it by himself. This dog is really smart."


    Lu Xiaohua said modestly: "where, where, many dogs are smart." In my heart, I thought, this is no nonsense. At the beginning, I saw that it was thin and small, but I fed it a lot of spirit water.


    Moreover, the "seeds" in her pasture come from the small fields. At the beginning, she left some "fertilizer" for Fang Ping. Growing up in such an environment, she was naturally better than other dogs.


    If you look at the little black nest at her feet, I haven''t seen it for half a year. The little one has grown so big, black and strong. Look at its back, its limbs, all solid muscles.


    They finally came to the foot of the mountain, where there was a wall, or a wall so big and long, which was first built here. Of course, the purpose was to prevent wild animals in the mountain from running down and harming the fields and people.


    This is the end of the whole estate.


    "Master, these days are really hard."


    "Boss Lu, don''t be so polite. You should give us money and we should help you." The leading teacher Fu said sincerely.


    The whole manor is a huge project, and Lu Xiaohua''s wages and various benefits are very good. When it''s really completed, the money they earn will enable them not to start work for many years.


    Lu Xiaohua was very fond of this group of workers, so he discussed with the old master: "the garden is so big that it will inevitably be watched or repaired from time to time. I wonder if any of you would like to stay here and work as a long-term worker to help take care of my manor?"


    The teacher Fu was very happy: "boss Lu, what you said is true?"


    Fu, the teacher, is the leader of the group of workers, just like his children. Of course, he hopes that they will have a way out in the future.


    The boss Lu is a good one. She has the ability and ability to build such a large manor. She has a good fortune and family background. The most important thing is that she treats people well and pays a lot of money. If she wants to be a long-term worker here, she won''t have to worry about her livelihood in the future.


    "Of course, otherwise I can manage such a big place by myself? When this manor comes into use in the future, more people will be needed. Teacher Fu, I trust you. You can choose some people who are of good character and absolutely trustworthy. You can rest assured that I will never be ill treated if you stay here and do well. ""OK, OK, ok..."


    "teacher Fu, don''t worry. Go back today and think about who you want to call. As long as you think it''s good, you can count it. I don''t limit the number of you."


    There must be a lot of people in the whole engineering team, and then they take turns to rest and build. But the core team is only a dozen people in total. What Lu Xiaohua wants is this team. It''s OK for the whole team to stay. She needs more places for them in the future.


    She has seen it today, and she is really capable. In addition to Aunt Wu''s story about her parents, she also sent her little undercover - several children in the village - to learn a lot from them and confirm the general quality of the team before making this decision.


    Teacher Fu a little thought to understand her meaning, if there is no one else, an old face will smile.


    "Then I''ll thank boss Lu first."


    -


    there are two restaurants in Fengde county. One of them was originally supported by magistrate Zhang. After the fall of magistrate Zhang, it was almost closed for a while. Later, Chen Dacai took over and started again.


    At first, he tried to pry into the two corners of Xiao Ding and Xiao Bing, but he failed. He wanted to steal the recipe. When the guests went to dinner, Tian falai occasionally met one or two acquaintances when he was free, and he would tell him how to cook, but he didn''t hide it.


    But even if you know how to cook, you can''t make a fragrant taste.


    No way. Chen Dacai imitated Duanxiang and did what he cooked on the same day. Then he made a "fake advertisement" which was the same as Duanxiang but cheaper than Duanxiang. It really made him get a lot of customers.

 Chapter 487

    Because there are too many delicious people in a period of time, the price of some dishes is really so high. If you want to eat cheap or go late, you will be cheated into his restaurant by Chen Dacai.


    People who have tasted a period of incense will not enter the restaurant once, but those who have not tasted a period of incense will think that a period of incense is just like this. For a period of time, it has lowered the reputation of a period of incense.


    Fortunately, there are too many repeat customers of yiduanxiang. In this world of food scarcity, for many people who like to eat, yiduanxiang is not only full, but also spiritual food. They spontaneously give yiduanxiang a lot of publicity, not afraid of Chen Dacai''s demon.


    In a word, it''s impossible for everyone to go to yiduanxiang for dinner. Chen Dacai uses his indecent methods, and the restaurant is making money.


    Today, he invited the landlord surnamed Shen to dinner to discuss the land of Fenghe village.


    "Mr. Chen, what do you think?"


    Mr. Shen, whose surname is Shen Mingzhong, is holding a teacup and thinking, "what''s good for me if you ask me to take back their land? The land has been recovered. Who will plant it for me? Who will make up for my loss? "


    "Since I ask Master Shen to help me, I won''t let you lose." Chen Dacai took out a few objective amount of banknotes and put them on the table, "when your land was rented by me, in this way, you not only did not lose, but also earned."


    He impolitely took up the bank note and stuffed it into his sleeve: "but it''s a loss to Mr. Chen. How did they offend Mr. Chen and let you pay this price to revenge them?"


    "This money doesn''t matter to me," Mr. Chen flashed his wealth with a big wave of his hand. Then he remembered this and hammered down the table angrily. "Compared with this money, I can''t tolerate these stupid things done by these stupid people!"


    Since they dare to challenge his authority, he will let them know what the end is. Yes, there are only three people who go to testify. It seems that they have nothing to do with Fenghe village. They can be driven out by Fenghe village and hated and driven out by their friends and relatives. That''s a great pleasure and a good lesson.


    Heavy seems to be not interested in these, drank his tea, said: "I just accept their land on the line, right?"


    "Yes, sir, please."


    "You''re welcome." He made a profit anyway.


    The next day, Chen Dacai was not at ease and asked people to go to Fenghe village to check the situation. When he returned, the servant told him that all the land rented by the landlords in Fenghe village had been taken back by the landlords.


    Chen Dacai laughs: "the master Shen is good. He moves fast enough."


    After thinking about it, he felt that more fire should be added,.


    Find Chen Zhong and ask him to go to Fenghe village again, suggesting that the villagers will become like this, because some people are ungrateful and meddle in their own affairs. Those people are black sheep. If they continue to stay in Fenghe village, they don''t know how many disasters will come.


    The meaning of the last sentence is obviously threatening the villagers. If Lu Xiaohua is still in Fenghe village and losing his land is just the beginning, he will continue to attack Fenghe village.


    He didn''t believe it. In this way, Lu Xiaohua could stay in Fenghe village.


    And their being driven out of Fenghe village is only the first step of their miserable fate, and they will feel better later.


    At this point, Chen Dacai is still thinking about the little girl Hu Qiong, and Lu Xiaohua, whom he saw in the court that day. Although he is a little older than Hu Qiong and has married and had children, he looks more beautiful than Hu Qiong and has more charm than Hu Qiong.


    Originally, Chen Dacai was not interested in such married women. But when Lu Xiaohua looked at him in the court at that time, he didn''t flinch from other women. On the contrary, he looked at him with courage, and master Chen felt numb.


    After he told Chen Zhong to go to work, he sat down on the chair and waited comfortably for his fruit to be picked.


    On the other side, Lu Xiaohua is sitting in a pavilion in her beautiful garden, drinking hot tea and baking a brazier, which is very comfortable.


    The six sides of the pavilion are hung with wind proof curtains. The curtains are transparent, which does not hinder the view of the outside.


    Besides Lu Xiaohua, aunt Wu and aunt Wu are all here. There are several kinds of snacks on the stone table, which make people salivate.


    But aunt Wu and aunt Wu, in this warm and windy place, are not only in no mood to watch, but also have no appetite for delicious food.


    "What can we do?" aunt Wu was worried. "I didn''t expect that master Chen was really so cruel. He asked the landlord to take all the land, and he even said that he wanted to drive us away!"


    Aunt Wu was also worried: "Xiao Hua, you have many ideas. What can you do?"


    This morning, all the land rented by the landlords in the village was taken back, and the suggestive words like "it''s all their fault" were released. Now the villagers who have no land in the village or who like to join in the fun have come to the door.


    There''s no way. The three of them hid here.


    Zhuangzi''s big wall is blocking, and Lu Xiaohua also says that he will lose money if he damages every brick and tile.


    She is not the little village girl now, and the construction of the manor is quite imposing, which frightens the villagers from the "shape". The villagers who have little knowledge are a little afraid. They are really scared by her, and they dare not do anything to her home. They can only shout outside the wall to ask them to go out and give an explanation.Lu Xiaohua added hot tea to them again: "Auntie, do you regret it?"


    "That''s not true," aunt Wu patted her thigh. "If she doesn''t go, I don''t know what will happen to Xiao Qiong... Ah, will they find a yuan and Xiao Qiong? A yuan is still ill."


    Lu Xiaohua said: "they are all right for the time being. The people in our village are not so bad, and for nothing else. Just for the sake of that reputation, it is impossible to drive aunt Hu and her daughter out now. Everyone will only come to us now. It''s just a statement. However, if Mr. Chen has any action in the future, which makes the villagers anxious, say it No more


    To put it bluntly, after all, the starting point of this matter is to help the orphans and widows who almost died and were bullied. Even if we don''t help them, if the victims and witnesses are driven away just after the accident, they are also afraid of being laughed at by the villagers, so they will bear with it.


    This meeting is not at the end of its tether, and the land has just been taken back, not to the point of starvation.


    But what did master Chen do in the future? He really stepped on the dead place of the villagers. The irascible villagers couldn''t deal with master Chen. They must deal with them.


    "We have to find a way quickly. We can''t hide here all the time and wait for master Chen to continue to operate on us."


    Aunt Wu said anxiously.

 Chapter 488

    Aunt Wu is naturally anxious. Even if she can go to town with her two sons, I don''t know if master Chen will still let her go. Secondly, she has lived in Fenghe village for most of her life, and she still can''t give up.


    For three years, the village is full of acquaintances, friends, relatives and neighbors who have lived together for many years, and she can''t bear to be hurt by master Chen.


    "Auntie Wu, don''t worry," Lu Xiaohua said calmly, "since I dare to offend Chen Dacai, I won''t be afraid of her. Aunts, don''t worry too much. As long as these two days are over, I will be OK."


    Aunt Wu and aunt Wu looked at each other, and they were puzzled and didn''t understand each other.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "in a word, please stay with me for two aunts first. Don''t pay attention to the people shouting outside. Just endure for two days."


    Although they still don''t understand how Lu Xiaohua wants to solve this problem, they still choose to believe her. After all, she has done a lot of things, and finally she has become one. Aunt Wu, in particular, has a sense of dependence on Lu Xiaohua.


    "Well, then we''ll...


    " aunt, just settle down. " Lu Xiaohua pushed the pastry to them, "eat something. I don''t have to think about anything. I will solve everything. The only thing is that my aunt can''t leave me these two days."


    Aunt Wu pauses and reaches for a piece of cake. Seeing that Aunt Wu is still looking at herself with some uncertainty, aunt Wu says to her, "don''t worry. You can see that she''s like nobody from beginning to end. I think she''s already thought of the way. We don''t need to worry about it."


    Aunt Wu looked at Lu Xiaohua again. She was just too worried to find out... The girl looked calm and leisurely. She was eating and drinking tea in a leisurely way. It was like she was surrounded by people outside and was in a big event.


    She sighed: "then we''ll eat and drink for nothing here and go back in two days?" She asked tentatively.


    "Yes, that''s it." Lu Xiaohua is smiling like a lovely fox.


    -


    Mr. Chen received the news that Lu Xiaohua was hiding in her house now, and many villagers gathered around her door, shouting for help.


    "Stop them for two days, scare them, and then move on." Chen Dacai is not worried at all. He smiles and touches his beard. "The frogs have to cook slowly. I have plenty of time to play with them. That''s interesting."


    He turned and asked, "what''s the news to the state?"


    "The state has sent someone over."


    "Good, very good. When the people from the state capital arrive, we will win them again."


    It''s also because of this that he didn''t immediately continue to attack Lu Xiaohua. It''s just that he let people take over the land. It''s OK that the county magistrate can''t manage it. He''s afraid that it will be too hot to disturb the county magistrate. Although he''s not afraid of it, he doesn''t want to have any trouble. Now the county magistrate is just like a lump in the wood. He doesn''t eat hard and soft, which makes him angry.


    When the people from the state capital come, they will take down the magistrate first, and no one will put any pressure on him. He is attacking Lu Xiaohua and them in an all-round way. At that time...


    -


    Lu Xiaohua will take aunt Hu and aunt Wu to choose rooms.


    "The house in the garden and the house in Fengyue yard are not finished, so I live in my house first. There are two rooms here. Can two aunts have a look? If you really want to live in the garden, you can also live with a little tidying up. "


    The garden and Fengyue courtyard are all built, but they haven''t been well arranged and designed, but it''s OK to live for two days.


    Lu Xiaohua would ask, of course, the scenery in the garden is too good, but here in the main house, next to the flowers and trees in the back of the house, and the small courtyard in front of the house are not as good as in the garden.


    But both aunts chose to live in the main house. They wanted to be closer to Lu Xiaohua, as if it would be safer.


    The main house is connected by two two-story buildings, one front and one back, which looks like one from the front.


    The original plan was to live in a house where she and Gu Yu lived, and a house where the children would live in the future.


    The second floor is opened into a large room. What kind of reconstruction do children want in the future? So the second floor of the building behind is empty and there is no decoration. The second floor where Lu Xiaohua lives has a door. When it is opened, there is a small passage about two meters away. Another door leads to the second floor of the building behind.


    The reason why there are two meters of small passages and two doors is to give future children their own privacy.


    There are three bathrooms in the front and back buildings. One is connected to the second floor, which is only provided for the owners of the two second floors. Another one is in the middle of the two buildings, which is used on weekdays or when guests come.


    Then there is the living room, a small kitchen in the front and a small kitchen in the back. The main consideration is that children will have their own life and cook in their own small house.


    In addition, there are two rooms each, but Lu Xiaohua left them two in front, so only two in the back building.


    But aunt Wu and aunt Wu like it very much.


    Before, they were anxious and worried, not thinking about other things. But after Lu Xiaohua calmed down, they came from the pavilion, and they were all shocked by the scenery along the way.I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scenery in the high wall. Aunt Wu, who was a little knowledgeable, felt that the houses of those big families in the town were not as much as one ten thousandth of Lu Xiaohua''s manor.


    It''s just the beginning. It''s amazing in terms of the scenery and the overall scale.


    Until they entered the main room, they could not even speak when they saw many new decorations and objects in the main room.


    The house is so beautiful and comfortable. They sit on the sofa carefully and uneasily. After a while, they lean on the sofa with pillows in their arms. They don''t want to get up.


    There is also the bathroom. There is no stinking "gold" that can''t be seen at a glance. It''s comfortable and convenient.


    Look at their room again, the bed is beautiful, the quilt on the bed is also beautiful, there is a bedside table beside the bed, with a water cup, even the water cup is beautiful.


    There are wooden boards on the wall that seem to be just decoration, but they can put things on them. On top of them are two beautiful paper flowers and a vase carved out of wood.


    for Aunt Wu and aunt Wu, this house is like a princess''s room. They can''t believe that they are going to live here for two days.


    "The house has floor heating. The two aunts don''t have to be afraid of the cold. They have food in the farm behind them. Let alone two days, they won''t starve to death if they don''t go out for a month." Lu Xiaohua said half jokingly.


    "This, this place is so good," Wu said, holding her hands. "We''re really allowed to live here, but I''m worried, in case, in case we get dirty...


    she just feels that she doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Before, people in the village, including her, had already felt that the manor built by Lu Xiaohua in the past six months was magnificent, bigger than the owner''s, and the walls were higher.

 Chapter 489

    People in the village have already looked at lujiazhuang very high, but they didn''t see less than one fifth of it until they came in to see it. Aunt Wu and aunt Wu realized that everyone looked down on this manor. This is a fairyland!


    This makes them very embarrassed. They always feel that if they touch them lightly, they will be damaged and dirty.


    "Aunt Wu didn''t roll around in the mud again. What''s dirty? If it''s really dirty, why don''t you just wash it? Well, my good aunts, please don''t mention it when I come. I''ll live in peace and let me know if I need anything


    Lu Xiaohua took their hands and sat them down in bed. She was afraid that she would not do so. The two could not even dare to go to bed. But don''t wait for her to go to sleep on the floor. She believed that the two men could do this.


    She then brought a kettle and non perishable snacks to keep in case they were thirsty and hungry, and did not dare to go to the kitchen to find them. She also prepared pajamas for them: "they are not your size, but they should be able to wear them. The two aunts will make do with it."


    Aunt Wu was received by Lu Xiaohua to Fenghe village. She lived with Lu Xiaohua for a period of time. Later, Lu Xiaohua left, and the whole "home" was being rebuilt. She continued to live with aunt Hu. She thought that she had gained insight with Lu Xiaohua, and only today did she know that she was too naive. That''s where she was.


    "This, this Pajama..."


    is made of silk!


    This is too extravagant!


    Lu Xiaohua was embarrassed to smile: "ah, you''ll make do with it first."


    What she thought is that cotton has not been planted yet, so it is impossible to make cotton clothes, otherwise pure cotton pajamas will be more comfortable in winter.


    But her words in the two aunts heard, but it is a different meaning.


    Aunt Wu was silent. She thought about the whole village and looked down upon Lu Xiaohua. She didn''t really settle down until this meeting. She felt that Lu Xiaohua really had a way and ability to solve the current problems.


    -


    the villagers who had been making trouble outside Lu Xiaohua manor for a day slowly dispersed with the darkness.


    Of course, they didn''t let Lu Xiaohua off. They will come back tomorrow after they fail to negotiate with the landlord.


    The villagers don''t have to fight with Lu Xiaohua because of this, but they will want to blame Lu Xiaohua for it, at least let her help.


    It was Lu Xiaohua who hid from the beginning to the end and refused to show his face. He also hid aunt Wu. That made the villagers so angry.


    Even so, they are frightened by the "towering" manor, and the villagers dare not do anything until things get worse.


    Lu Xiaohua thought so, but she soon slapped her face!


    No matter where, there will always be one or two brain damage.


    Lu Xiaohua was in his big room on the second floor, coaxing his daughter to sleep when he heard something strange outside.


    Then, eleven appeared: "the village head''s mother-in-law, ready to set fire to the house!"


    "What did you say?" Lu Xiaohua stares, "how dare she?"


    "In the present situation, she really dares!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    She shoved xiaoyuezhi into the conscious twelve, put on a coat, led eleven downstairs, rushed out of the door, across the courtyard, opened the side wall door, and rushed out.


    Following the direction of eleven, she quickly saw Zhao Zhou''s family. She had two people behind her. They were Zhao Si and his wife. Holding a torch, she instructed them to hold firewood and straw and push them into the corner of the wall. They had pushed them along the wall for quite a long time.


    Not only that, they also poured some fuel into the dry wood.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaohua pointed at them and roared.


    Zhao Si and his wife trembled with fright, and the firewood they had been carrying was scattered all over the ground.


    Lu Xiaohua angrily walked over: "what are you doing? Are you going to set my house on fire? "


    Zhao Zhou''s family was also startled, but she quickly responded, hands akimbo, more horizontal shouting: "yes, is to burn your house, what''s the matter? You''ve done so much harm to the villagers, and you want to hide in your shell. How beautiful! I''ve burned down your old house. I don''t know where else you can hide! "


    Lu Xiaohua sneered: "well, you burn it. I spent several thousand taels on this manor. Give me the money and burn the house as you like!"


    How many taels!?


    Even if Zhao Zhou''s three lifetimes add up, he has never seen so much money, which shocked the spirits of the three people, including Zhao Si and his wife.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Lu Xiaohua held his neck high, raised his chin, and was very arrogant: "if you don''t believe me, just ask someone to evaluate whether my manor is worth the price. I''d like to see how to pay me back, madam village head!"


    Of course, we don''t need so much money. Many things inside are imported from Xiaotian. They are not only cheaper than those outside, but also many times better than those outside.


    But she didn''t lie. If the manor is evaluated, the design, rare trees, farms, pastures and so on, which add up to tens of thousands of yuan, can''t be beat.She is also afraid that she can''t bluff Zhao Zhou''s family by saying too much. It''s too exaggerating. They are ignorant people who don''t believe it.


    Zhao Zhou was stunned for a long time, and then he retorted: "you let so many people in the village have no land to plant, and if you burn your house, you should compensate them!"


    "Joke, even if I buy those lands, they will be worth hundreds of taels. Can they compare with my thousands of taels of houses? Besides, if you burn my house down, what can the villagers get? A house burned down by you? Oh, well said, you are clearly taking revenge on the pretext of coming out for the villagers. It''s really shameless. "


    Who has Lu Xiaohua lost!


    "You..." Zhao Zhou''s hold for a long time to hold out a sentence, "well, now you quickly put everyone''s land compensation ah!"


    "I said the village head''s, are you out of your mind? How can you say that so stupid? Now that things have not come to that point, there may be a way out. Besides, is it my fault? The landlord himself wants to take back the land. What do you do for me? What do I pay for it? "


    Zhao Zhou''s words by Lu Xiaohua almost cerebral hemorrhage: "sink landlord will take the land, not because of you!"


    What happened here attracted many villagers. Those who had gathered in the daytime also gathered here again. When they heard Zhao Zhou''s words, they pointed to Lu Xiaohua one after another and asked Lu Xiaohua to make a statement.


    With the support of so many people, Zhao Zhou''s confidence was sufficient, and his back was straightened up again when he was scared by Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to hide for two days and solve the problem with the easiest way. Unexpectedly, Zhao Zhoushi, a brain wreck, came to burn her house.


    But it doesn''t matter. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to get into trouble. She''s not the one who''s afraid of things.

 Chapter 490

    Lu Xiaohua turned into fighting mode in one second, and with a high posture, he asked in a loud voice, "I''d like to ask you, why did the landlord take your land?"


    "It''s not because of you...


    " what am I? " Lu Xiaohua cut off Zhao Zhou''s words, "did I offend the landlord?"


    Zhao Zhoushi: "you offended Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen asked the landlord to collect the land."


    Lu Xiaohua: "why did I offend master Chen?"


    Zhao Zhoushi: "of course it''s because...


    she suddenly stopped.


    Lu Xiaohua went on to say, "because master Chen is so old that he still wants to take Xiaoqiong, a girl who is less than 15 years old, as a concubine. Xiaoqiong and aunt Hu refuse, and almost let her uncle die."


    Lu Xiaohua deliberately put this fact which was deliberately ignored in front of you.


    Zhao Zhou said with hesitation: "that, that is also the family business of others. What do you do when you have so much leisure?"


    "Is everyone so cold-blooded?" Lu Xiaohua was shocked. Looking at everyone''s eyes was the same as looking at the devil, "the little girl you looked at growing up, do you have the heart to let her be so spoiled? Aunt Hu has also helped your daughter-in-law to have children these years. When you have no money, she has quietly seen you sick and sent you herbs, right? You see she''s going to be killed, and you say it''s someone else''s family? God, why are you so terrible? What is this place, hell? "


    In Lu Xiaohua''s "you are so terrible" eyes, and the cry of sad disappointment, the villagers can not help but have a kind of "born to be human, how can they be so bad" self reflection idea.


    "Yes, but it''s true that you offended master Chen!" Only Zhao and Zhou are still fighting.


    "So I should be a cold-blooded person like you, watching aunt Hu and her daughter die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaohua burst into tears: "I can''t do it. Aunt Hu saved me. Xiao Qiong is like my sister. I can''t do it."


    The people were even more ashamed.


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly raised his head again: "if there is something wrong with this, there is indeed a sinner. It is he who has made everyone like this."


    "Who?"


    "Hu Dawei, Hu Qiong''s uncle!" Lu Xiaohua took a breath and said angrily, "if he didn''t want to flatter Mr. Chen and want his money, how could Mr. Chen know Xiao Qiong? If Hu Dawei didn''t want to sell Xiao Qiong regardless of aunt Hu''s mother and daughter''s wishes, how could things have come to this point? After all, it is Hu Dawei''s greed that has harmed everyone! "


    Lu Xiaohua calls for everyone to "wake up".


    "Well, Hu Dawei is to blame for this."


    Soon, Hu Dawei, who is still in prison, has been criticized by the villagers.


    Seeing that everyone''s heart had been pulled by Lu Xiaohua, Zhao Zhoushi was worried and could only shout: "but it''s already like this. Master Chen won''t let everyone go. What do you say if the landlord doesn''t plant the land for us?"


    Think of this, we also worry, but this meeting, we are embarrassed to blame Lu Xiaohua.


    Instead, Lu Xiaohua stood up and said, "everyone, if you can believe me, give me some time. I will go to the landowner myself. Even if you spend money to buy the land, you won''t lose the land."


    If Lu Xiaohua had done this before, they would only think that she should have done it, but this would have made everyone feel Lu Xiaohua''s "great righteousness".


    It is clear that they are also innocent victims, but they have to rely on their own efforts to prop up the collapsed sky for us. We no longer take it for granted, but are very moved.


    "Of course we believe you, but is that too much for you?"


    There is an old woman heart not to give up and compassion to say.


    Everyone must believe in Lu Xiaohua. After all, the factory she founded has greatly improved the economy of the village. There is money to buy land, but what we are thinking now is that it''s not her fault to ask her to spend so much money. It''s really...


    Lu Xiaohua has tears in her eyes, but she says with a smile: "it''s nothing. If the landlord is willing to sell the land to me, I''ll be your landlord in the future. You have to respect me. "


    Instead of being annoying, she felt that Lu Xiaohua was comforting us not to be sad and loved her more deeply.


    This also lays the foundation for Lu Xiaohua''s future rent collection. No one will think that Lu Xiaohua should compensate them.


    In fact, this is also Zhao Zhou''s inspiration for Lu Xiaohua, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again. It''s also a good way for her to become a landlord, which makes her addicted to being a landlord.


    Lu Xiaohua sighed: "the problem now is that I''m afraid the landlord won''t sell me the land, but it doesn''t matter. Even if I ask for it, I''ll buy it back!"


    When she said the last sentence, her voice and eyes were firm.


    At this moment, the villagers regard Lu Xiaohua as their benefactor.


    At the end of the show, many people came to persuade her. At that time, we should do what we can. Don''t be too aggrieved. If we can''t do it, we can come back. We can always come up with a way.In this turning scene, Zhao Zhou almost vomited blood, but she was never given the chance to be a demon again. Under the villagers'' supervision, the village head dragged Zhao Zhou''s life back, while Zhao Si and his wife were forced to get the dry wood and straw back.


    Finally, when Lu Xiaohua went back to her house, the walls of her house had been cleaned up.


    He followed his wife from the beginning to protect her, but there was no use at all. He was convinced of his wife again.


    It''s not everyone''s job to change from the target of being denounced to the benefactor of everyone.


    On the third day, Lu Xiaohua got into the carriage and went to the landlord''s home.


    On the fourth day, there were still villagers waiting at the gate of the manor early. They told Lu Xiaohua to be careful. If he couldn''t, he would come back and let the boy (11) stay close and don''t be bullied.


    Eleven see this scene, hit in the heart sigh a: absolutely!


    Mr. Chen Dacai has always sent people to stare at the village and Lu Xiaohua. Naturally, he also knows about it.


    But he didn''t care. He didn''t think that the landlord would deny his face and sell the land to Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua''s going was just humiliating himself.


    What''s more, Lu Xiaohua''s actions make his heart itch. He has never seen such a woman, which makes him want to taste the taste of such a woman.


    However, the development of things is not as expected by Chen Dacai. He is too confident. He has done countless bad things smoothly in his life. Even if he is disgraced by the new county magistrate, he thinks that it is just an accident and the only one who doesn''t have eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua used facts to let him know that it was the beginning of his bad luck.

 Chapter 491

    Lu Xiaohua came to the heavy home and waited at the door for a short time. Then he was respectfully invited into the house and was treated by the heavy good tea.


    "I thought you''d have to come tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to come now." Heavy smile ha ha, personally cook tea reception, seems to be very familiar with Lu Xiaohua.


    "I can''t help it. There are always stupid people." It is said that, but Lu Xiaohua has another guess in his mind.


    In fact, Zhao Zhou is not so stupid, but also a little smart. It''s supposed to be abetted. Someone has promised her something.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing different. Where''s the land?"


    "It''s all here." He took out a box and handed it to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua opened it and saw that there were land deeds in it. She opened it roughly but looked at it all and made sure that all the land deeds belonging to Fenghe village in her hand were here.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face showed joy: "thank you, master Shen."


    Sometimes it''s not necessarily good not to show your happiness and anger. It''s also a way of luring enemies to show a little emotion at the right time so that people can "see through" you.


    He waved his hand heavily: "it''s just a small thing. Besides, boss Lu doesn''t give me money. It''s just a business and transaction."


    That is to say, as a landlord, he made his fortune by relying on land. Moreover, the world attaches great importance to land and will not buy and sell it easily. Therefore, this heavy business is about human feelings.


    Of course, this human relationship is not so easy to take, Lu Xiaohua naturally has something to make heavy heart, in order to let the old fox cooperate with her.


    Lu Xiaohua handed the silver ticket for the land to Zhong Zhong, along with two VIP cards.


    One is from the craftsman''s club, and the other is a piece of incense.


    He didn''t want to be a landlord for his whole life. In other words, besides being a landlord, he wanted to develop some other ways. He had an idea, and Lu Xiaohua had an idea, so they planned to cooperate. These two VIP cards are just welfare.


    Craftsman''s club is developing better and better now. Whether it''s the decoration of new stores, home furnishings or small daily necessities, they all like the things in the craftsman''s club very much. The guests can not only enjoy the discount, but also know and buy the new items in advance.


    You can get a 10% discount on the VIP card of Duanxiang, but as long as there are activities in the store, the guests with the VIP card can get a lot of gifts. The gifts may be interesting and fresh items in the craftsman club, new dishes and snacks, etc.


    Many guests want a VIP card for free.


    However, this VIP card has just been launched recently. At present, there are very few guests. It''s also because there are very few guests. Lu Xiaohua used it as a gift.


    Heavy originally likes the items of craftsman club and a delicious meal. These two VIP cards are very nice. They really win his heart.


    He just said that if he cooperates with a little beauty, he is physically and mentally healthy. He is better than that bad old man Chen Dacai. It''s not pleasant to just look at his face.


    However, Chen Dacai had something to worry about. He asked gravely, "you said you had a way to deal with Chen Dacai. What''s the matter? Elder brother, I don''t want to tell you anything. If you can''t solve him, we have to think about our cooperation again. It''s not elder brother. I''m not human. I just don''t want to get into trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, brother Shen. If there is no way to deal with him, I don''t dare to fight him so openly. I''m not stupid."


    If you think about it, this girl is very smart. She runs so well in both shops and factories. It''s said that she spent half a year building a manor for herself.


    He didn''t see the real heaviness of the manor, but he didn''t think much about it. He wanted several chuangs himself. What made heaviness more concerned was that Lu Xiaohua seemed to have a lot of influence on the other side of Guang''an mansion, and her husband also went back to take care of his family.


    All this adds up to the fact that Lu Xiaohua, unlike Chen Dacai, thinks that no one in Fengde county can tolerate him because of his virtual connections.


    "When it''s done, I''ll buy my brother a drink."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    -


    after leaving his heavy home, Lu Xiaohua went to other places and did not return to the village until dark.


    When she went back, her eyes were red and swollen and she cried. Before she spoke to the villagers who met her, her tears fell down again: "sorry, I''m so useless."


    On the contrary, the villagers were calmer than her, and comforted her: "landlord Chen colluded with master Chen. Of course, it''s impossible to sell the land to you."


    "If you can listen to master Chen, you must not be a good man. If you belong to Gu Yu''s family, don''t be sad."


    "Have you been wronged there?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at her gratefully and comforted her. The "magnanimous" villagers gritted their teeth and said, "I''ll try again tomorrow."


    "How can I go? In case that chendi mainly does something to you...


    Lu Xiaohua said:" for everyone''s sake, I can''t just give up. Anyway, I have to try again. ""But...


    " it''s nothing. It''s just a little ugly. Compared with everyone, it''s nothing. "


    Everyone looked at Lu Xiaohua, who looked firm, but still had tears on his face. They also followed him.


    So dedicated to their people, where they have the heart to blame.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at someone who has lost his head. Even if he doesn''t want to blame her in his heart, he will still be anxious about what to do when he loses his farmland. Lu Xiaohua knows that after a long time, they can''t solve the problem. When people are poor and hungry, they don''t know what they will do.


    So she said, "don''t worry, if I can''t get the landowner to sell the land to me in the end, I''ll open two more factories and two more shops. I won''t let you starve to death!"


    Hu Qiong, who didn''t know what happened last night, heard that everyone was besieging Lu Xiaohua at the entrance of the village. Regardless of whether they would be convicted together, she rushed to the entrance of the village to help Lu Xiaohua.


    As a result, when I arrived at the entrance of the village, I almost thought I was dreaming and didn''t wake up.


    It''s just... It''s hard to imagine.


    There are many people around the entrance of the village. Many villagers are here. The women surround Lu Xiaohua to comfort her and coax her not to cry. The men stand on the periphery, just like Lu Xiaohua''s elder brother. They are brave and arrogant. They will settle accounts with whoever bullies Lu Xiaohua.


    Is this... Real?


    It''s not surprising that Hu Qiong made such a fuss. If Lu Xiaohua''s character broke out from the beginning and was deeply loved by all the villagers, Hu Qiong would not be surprised.


    Hu Qiong remembers that when Lu Xiaohua first arrived in Fenghe village, it was controversial because he got pregnant before he got married

 Chapter 492

    Lu Xiaohua just came to the village, because she got pregnant before she got married, and later they framed her up by Zhou Dagen. Her relationship with the villagers was very tense.


    Later, because of various reasons, the relationship was eased, and the factory got a lot of praise, but not to the point of treating Lu Xiaohua as a relative, let alone Mr. Chen. Before last night, didn''t the villagers still fight and kill Lu Xiaohua?


    The difference between before and after is so big that Hu Qiong''s brain can''t turn around.


    Sister Lu, did you do any magic?


    -


    when Chen Dacai heard that Lu Xiaohua was coming back to the village crying, he was in a good mood, hugging his newly beloved concubine, and fell asleep after the rain.


    Sleeping until midnight, I was woken up by the barking and knocking of servants.


    The concubine was woken up and lost her temper. Chen Dacai coaxed her and yelled to the servant standing outside the door: "what''s the noise? Get out of here!"


    "Sir, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    The old housekeeper also came and cried anxiously.


    The old housekeeper has been following Chen Dacai for many years. He knows a lot about Chen Dacai and his temperament. If there is something wrong, he will never come to quarrel with him at this time.


    Chen Dacai suddenly woke up, pushed aside his concubine who still wanted to be coquettish with him, got up and put on his coat, and went to open the door without wearing it. The old housekeeper and his servant were still standing outside: "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, the man sent by the state government..."


    "why, have you started to deal with the county master?"


    "No, he found evidence of your crime!"


    "What?"


    The old housekeeper had a bad feeling: "master, run quickly and leave here."


    Chen Dacai didn''t want to say, "I invited the person from the state capital. He didn''t deal with the county magistrate, looking for my evidence? Are you kidding? "


    "Sir, this is not right. Let''s avoid it first?"


    "How dare he come to arrest me?"


    As soon as the words came down, the servant who was guarding the door came running and fell in front of Chen Dacai: "Sir, it''s not good. Many officers and soldiers have broken in!"


    Chen Dacai stares, kicks away the servant who is in the way and goes forward two steps. Then he sees a group of people in the clothes of captor rush in and surround Chen Dacai and the old housekeeper.


    "Chen Dacai, you are suspected of theft, homicide and other charges. Come with us." The constable said, "take it away."


    "How dare you?" Chen Dacai threatened, "Whoever dares to touch me today will be driven out of Fengde County tomorrow."


    "It''s up to master Chen to get out of prison tomorrow. Take it away."


    catch the order again, catch Kwai rush to suppress Chen Da Cai, Chen Dacai is naturally resistance, the old housekeeper is called all the guards, want to grab Chen dice from the fast track.


    At ordinary times, this kind of guard is very enough in Fengde county. But today, the captors and their officers and soldiers are fierce. Before long, those guards are all beaten down, and Chen Dacai is also kneeling on the ground.


    His clothes are not neat, and his hair is half a hundred in a mess. He is an old man who dresses himself up carefully every day. He will look like an old madman in a mess.


    The old housekeeper also failed to run away and was pressed behind Chen Dacai.


    The constable said again, "take them all away."


    Chen Dacai''s master and servants, together with the guards, were taken away.


    They stayed in the prison for half a night, and the next morning the trial began.


    In the courtroom, the county magistrate naturally sits on the throne, but the onlooker sits on a person sent by the state government. Chen Dacai is handcuffed, chained and brought up. He sees the person at first sight.


    "Why, why did you betray me?"


    He was frantic to rush towards the man. The captor pulled the chain on him, pulled him back, and then kicked his leg.


    With a "Dong", Chen Dacai knelt heavily on the ground and felt pain when he heard the sound.


    Chen Dacai is honest... If he is not honest, he will be hit. The case will be tried.


    There are several plaintiffs, one of whom is an old man who accuses Chen Dacai of killing his daughter. It was Chen Dacai who took a fancy to his daughter and killed her by mistake.


    A woman told him that the food used in the restaurant was not right, and her husband and some friends were seriously ill after eating. Her husband failed to survive and died.


    It turned out that for the sake of cheapness, I bought dead chickens and ducks.


    These two things happened recently, and there are still a few things that have happened for a long time. For example, an old woman said that Chen Dacai had occupied her family''s real estate and land and killed her family. She was lucky to be alive at that time. After being a beggar for several years, she wanted to die long ago, but her enemy was still alive. How dare she die.


    I thought there was no hope of revenge in my life, but I finally let her wait for hope.


    These cases, one by one, are insane.


    Naturally, Chen Dacai denied it. On the contrary, he said that they united to slander him, and then the county magistrate came up with the evidence.


    In a word, Chen Dacai is too confident in himself. It''s also because of the favorable weather in recent years that he has been somewhat inflated. He never takes the fart people in his eyes seriously, because he doesn''t do things carefully, leaving a lot of clues and evidence.In the past two or three days, Lu Xiaohua asked Xi''an to cooperate with the man from the state capital to collect the evidence of Chen Dacai''s crime and find the plaintiffs and witnesses.


    Chen Dacai''s energy these days has been focused on Lu Xiaohua in Fenghe village. People from the state capital have successfully exploited the loopholes, and without much effort, they have obtained the criminal evidence that can crush Uncle Chen.


    Up to now, it''s no use for Chen Dacai to argue. He broke the jar and admitted all the blame. Then he glared at the county magistrate and the people from the state government fiercely and arrogantly: "what if I did it? Do you really dare to kill me?"


    So many of his children are not given away for nothing, and there are his relatives who went to Beijing to be officials. He admits that he is not familiar with this relative, but if he really dies, who can guarantee that this relative will not avenge him?


    He doesn''t believe a little sesame official. How dare he make such a bet?


    "By the way," the county magistrate took out a few pieces of paper from his sleeve, "several of your sons and daughters are joint names. They want to sever their relationship with you."


    "What?" Chen Dacai''s kneeling thighs straightened up, staring at the folded papers, hoping to see through what was written in them all at once, "it''s impossible, what kind of tricks do you want to play?"


    "If heaven does evil, you can survive. If you do evil, you can''t live." The county magistrate didn''t want to talk to him or explain to him. He directly ordered him to be put in prison and sentenced him to death. After the documents from the state capital were passed, he was asked to be beheaded again and again.


    During this period of time, Chen Dacai has been looking forward to his sons and daughters to save him, and his relatives in Beijing to save him. However, the deed of severance that the county magistrate finally took out but didn''t show him will become a thorn in his heart, making him more and more uneasy, anxious, suspicious, and afraid

 Chapter 493

    At the beginning, Chen Dacai would not believe that there were so many people behind him that there could not be none to save him.


    But slowly will begin to doubt, this kind of both hope and seems to be full of despair of two feelings, will keep pulling him, let his spirit suffer.


    The county magistrate also deliberately locked him up in a cell full of vicious criminals. Those criminals hate most, people like Chen Dacai, are absolutely in the front row. Chen Dacai is locked up with them, and he has suffered a lot.


    The villagers in Fenghe village don''t know about it yet. They are still waiting for Lu Xiaohua, the owner of chendi village, to come back early in the morning. They are not only looking forward to her bringing good news, but also worried about whether she will be bullied.


    With all kinds of anxiety, Lu Xiaohua came back in the afternoon, which really brought us good news.


    She successfully bought the land that belonged to Fenghe village in her hands. She happily told the villagers that in the future, the money for land leasing will be 10% less than before, and only 20% of the annual harvest will be given to her.


    It''s much better than usual.


    In the past, after deducting the rent of the land, 40% of the harvest was given to the landlords, and the tax paid was nearly 20% (those who have a reputation will reduce the tax according to their reputation), and 40% was left in their own family. After deducting the funds, there was almost no surplus.


    So those who have their own fields are really rich in the village, but Fenghe village, which was not a very rich village, at least half of the families live by renting fields.


    Now the land rent is less, and the harvest to the landlords is also less than 20%, so that they can get a little more.


    Originally, everyone thought that it would be nice for Lu Xiaohua to help them get their land back, so that they could grow land and have a bite to eat. I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaohua would treat them so leniently.


    While everyone is happy, some people are not satisfied.


    "They are all from the same village, and it has something to do with you that everyone has no land to grow. Why do you want to collect land rent? If you buy the land, you just want to squeeze everyone to work for you in disguise?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the speaker and recognized that the man had a certain relationship with Zhao Zhoushi, but she didn''t say anything or explain. She just bit her lower lip and looked aggrieved. Many villagers spoke for her.


    "Si WA, you''re not right. If you don''t talk about it first, it''s the result of the dog''s egg. We Xiaohua are innocent. Just say that she''s going to get the land back for us. Can the landlord give it to her? It must have cost a lot of money, and I don''t know how many commissions we''ve received before we bought it. We still need white land for her. Is this going to be cut off by heaven? "


    "That''s it. I can''t do that."


    "The honest peasants of my family can''t get the land of the white people."


    The thread that Lu Xiaohua had buried before played a role at this time. Of course, on the other hand, it is because many villagers have been honest in farming and living a down-to-earth life. If you buy and give them land, they may not dare to ask for it.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he was drowned in everyone''s saliva.


    However, they didn''t spend much energy on him. They all gathered around Lu Xiaohua and wanted to rent land as soon as possible. They even thought that since the rent was cheaper, they could rent more land to grow.


    Lu Xiaohua said to everyone: "it''s not convenient here. Let me go back and sort out the land I have and draw a general land distribution map. Tomorrow, you can see for yourself which land you planted before can be rented back. After all, there are still vegetables and rice seedlings planted in front of you, so that there will be less disputes, and then we can see what''s available You want to rent the land. Is that ok? It''s also convenient to register. It''s really... "


    everyone nodded one after another. Many people are anxious to buy it. One is that they are afraid of being late and changing their mind. The other is that they are afraid that the land they were responsible for will be bought by others first. It''s a pity that they planted it earlier.


    Now Lu Xiaohua promises to rent back the original land. He puts down half of his heart and looks at this place again. It''s not suitable for trading, so he agrees to go to Lu Xiaohua tomorrow. Now Lu Xiaohua''s reputation is higher in everyone''s heart, and everyone is willing to believe her.


    Lu Xiaohua once again bid farewell to the villagers and went back to their homes. This time, it was different from yesterday. Everyone was smiling.


    Except for a few people, no one cares about them.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua returned to her lujiazhuang, she was besieged by Wu aunt Wu and Hu Qiong.


    "What''s the matter? Did the landlord really sell the land to you? How could it be? "


    The villagers are more worried about what price Lu Xiaohua has paid for it than they are happy to know that they have land.


    Lu Xiaohua said humbly, "I''m so cute. As soon as the landlord saw me, he felt like his unborn little sister. When he was happy, he sold me the land."


    "Don''t be so poor," aunt Wu slapped her. "Tell the truth, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, in fact, it''s nothing. Chen Dacai, he was arrested."


    "Be, be caught?" Aunt Wu didn''t respond to the meaning of this.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "yes, he was put in prison this morning and asked to be beheaded at the beginning of spring. The landlord knows that Chen Dacai is finished, so he will not fight against us for him any more. In order to compensate, he agrees to sell the land to me."When she said that, she began to laugh, showing her pride.


    "Really?" The happiest is Hu Qiong, "this master Chen, who is really arrested, still needs to be beheaded? Does it mean that he, he can no longer...


    "yes," Lu Xiaohua patted Hu Qiong''s little face, "he can no longer miss you."


    Hu Qiong''s eyes immediately turned red, too excited to speak.


    Even if Lu Xiaohua helps her to break off the relationship with her uncle, Hu Qiong can''t really feel at ease. Master Chen seems to have a great influence. Even if he doesn''t have an uncle, he can forcibly take her away if he wants her, right?


    She was always in a panic, but sister Lu helped her too much. She didn''t want to trouble her any more, and she didn''t want to fight that bully for her sake, so she never said anything.


    Until now, when she heard the news, she dared and couldn''t help showing her suffering and pain these days.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lu Xiaohua took Hu Qiong over and let her lean on her shoulder. "It''s good to cry. After crying, we''ll start all over again. The dark clouds over our head have dispersed, and the rainbow will come out immediately."


    Hu Qiong, lying on Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder, really cried and let out all the negative emotions.


    When she finished crying and venting, and her brain came to her senses, she felt embarrassed. She came out of Lu Xiaohua''s arms and looked at her sister Lu and her two aunts. She was very embarrassed and laughed.

 Chapter 494

    Although Hu Qiong is very shy, the three people on the scene can see the brightness of her smile. She is the lovely girl who had no haze in her heart.


    All three were happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lu Xiaohua teased her: "cry so hard, the stomach should cry hungry, right? Today, sister Lu gives you a show and makes delicious food for you. "


    With that, Lu Xiaohua is going to the kitchen.


    Hu Qiong was very embarrassed to follow: "I, I''ll help."


    "Just sit and rest. Your eyes are swollen." Lu Xiaohua presses her into a chair and sits down. Then she goes into the kitchen with aunt Wu. Aunt Wu accompanies Hu Qiong in the living room.


    "Auntie Wu, do you have something to ask me?"


    Lu Xiaohua asked as she prepared the food. She just saw that Aunt Wu had something to say, and she was worried that Hu Qiong didn''t say it, so she let aunt Wu come in to help her.


    "I''m just worried." Aunt Wu''s family background is fairly good in the town, and she has read books, so she has a wide vision.


    As soon as Hu Qiong heard that Chen Dacai was locked in, they were about to be beheaded. They thought that Chen Dacai was really finished, but aunt Wu knew that it was not necessary. It was too easy for rich and powerful people to get rid of the crime.


    "I''ve inquired about it. It seems that Chen Dacai has a real background. I''m afraid he will be released in two days."


    Lu Xiaohua tossed the washed vegetables with water: "don''t worry, aunt Wu, the county master is not a fool. If Chen Dacai is allowed to come out of prison again, the first Revenge of Chen Dacai must be the county master. If the county master doesn''t have absolute assurance, do you dare to seize people and sentence them to death?"


    Aunt Wu suddenly realized: "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Lu Xiaohua put the basket into aunt Wu''s hands and said, "don''t worry. Help me choose this dish."


    "Good, good." Aunt Wu began to work with a smile.


    With the help of aunt Wu, Lu Xiaohua made a table full of delicious food and took out the sake made in front of Guang''an mansion. Several women sat together, chatting and chatting, drinking some wine and eating delicious food. It was not a general feeling.


    When Mrs. Wu''s husband came to find her, she gave birth to the idea that she didn''t want to serve this man any more.


    Of course, I just thought about it. At last, I went back with her husband. Aunt Wu accompanied Hu Qiong home. After all, aunt Hu still needs someone to watch.


    The rest of Lu Xiaohua is busy.


    On the second floor, on the other side of the study, Lu Xiaohua looked at the map of Fenghe village, compared the land deeds, and began to draw the field distribution map.


    At the same time, she also had to look at the previous account books, where she could know which fields the villagers had rented, so that no one could claim them under the name of others.


    Then we need to make a new registration booklet, which can be used tomorrow.


    Xiaoyuezhi is sitting on the cart. They play with her on the eleventh day. Her mother is beside her. Xiaoyuezhi doesn''t make any noise. She plays with them with face. When she is hungry, she hums twice, and the new fathers have to milk her.


    Everything is very harmonious. When Lu Xiaohua is busy, he can''t think about it. He has a headache and chest pain.


    The next day.


    In addition to the main gate, there is a side gate on the other side of the main house.


    The side door is a small house. When the window of the small house is opened, it is the "information desk" inlaid on the wall. The window is a stone window with a small mechanism, which can only be opened inside... This is to prevent people from trying to slip into the manor through this window.


    When the stone window is fully opened, it is two meters long. Lu Xiaohua and Shi Yi sit in it, letting the villagers who came early in the morning line up one by one to rent the land in an orderly way.


    At the beginning, some villagers were worried. When they saw a man with bad intentions pretending to claim the land, Lu Xiaohua checked the information recorded last night and confirmed that the man was lying. Not only did he not rent the land to him, but he did not rent the empty land. He had to wait until all the villagers who came to line up today have rented the land, and then give him a chance.


    The only thing we need to worry about is that we want to rent more land, but the people in front of us rent it first. However, Lu Xiaohua pasted some land distribution maps next to us and circled the vacant land. We found that Lu Xiaohua bought some fields not only in Fenghe village, but also around Fenghe village. These are enough for them to rent, so we don''t have to worry about not sharing them.


    So the villagers were relieved to wait in line.


    This is the end of a series of disturbances caused by Hu Dawei. The villagers are also very satisfied with the results. Although there was almost no land to grow, the land came back in the end. The rent was relatively cheap. In the end, they could get another 20% of the harvest. All in all, they were lucky.


    But for a small number of people, this is not the case.


    "Why not rent it to me?" A man exclaimed discontentedly.


    He finally waited in line for so long. When it was his turn, Lu Xiaohua took a look at him and said, "why don''t you rent?"!?


    No matter who are still in line, or who have rented the land and have not left, or who come to see the bustle today, when they hear the sound, they all look over.


    Lu Xiaohua was not afraid at all. Instead of being kind and lovely to other villagers, she was very cold: "I remember you, didn''t you ask me to give you the land for planting yesterday? I don''t want to rent the land to you, and then you think it''s your own.""You...


    " OK, get out of the way, next. " Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare the man''s high anger. He waved his hand to let him go.


    The man had never seen such a woman as Lu Xiaohua in his eyes. He actually leaned into the information desk and wanted to find out Lu Xiaohua who was sitting in it. Looking at the posture, he wanted to beat Lu Xiaohua!


    Men who beat women are despised, but in fact, there are not many such men, especially in the era of low status of women.


    But the man''s hand just reached in and was held by eleven.


    With a little effort, the man was lying on the information desk with his upper body covered. Eleven elbowed him on the back, folded his hand, and finally pushed him again -


    the man was pushed out of the information desk and fell to the ground, howling.


    Then, the side door opened and someone came out and dragged the man away.


    "Next." Lu Xiaohua didn''t even look at the man. When the next villager took a step forward, he asked with a smile, "what''s his name?"


    "Zhao, Zhao ya."


    Zhao Ya is a man. He looks young and should be arrogant. But he answers all Lu Xiaohua''s questions obediently. He doesn''t dare to make mistakes and has a little fear and respect in his eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua knows that she is "kind" these two days. She stands out for the villagers and thinks for them. So the villagers like her. But if she has been under such impression for a long time, everyone takes it for granted and will easily ask her for help.

 Chapter 495

    When Lu Xiaohua gets everyone''s liking, she has to have the corresponding prestige. She has to be a real landlord. Otherwise, there will be countless Zhao and Zhou families to trouble her.


    Look at the heavy landlord. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of him?


    So, the person Zhao Zhou sent to fight in front of her, who dared to provoke her yesterday, became the object of her warning.


    It seems that the effect is not bad.


    -


    aunt Hu''s mother and daughter''s affairs have been solved, the villagers'' land has been solved, and the new landlords have time to open up the territory for her.


    She started a crude drug factory.


    As the name suggests, it is a combination of life and pharmacy. The tentative targets are toothpaste, soap and shampoo.


    There is a recipe in the small field. All the plants needed in the field are available in the world and can be bought in the first three floors. She has long opened up a piece of land in the farm to specially grow the herbs needed for these daily necessities.


    It''s working right now.


    Now she is the landlord with the most real estate in Fenghe village. It''s too easy for her to find a place to build a factory. This kind of factory is not the chemical factory in her previous life. It''s harmless, but it''s also afraid of affecting everyone''s work and rest, so the factory is built in a relatively partial place in the village.


    The workers recruited are not only for the whole Fenghe village, but also for other villages and even in the town.


    The requirements for workers are the same as before. They should work hard, not divulge things in the factory, not do damage in the factory (including between employees), and do the above three things, no matter in terms of wages or benefits.


    At first, when I learned that Lu Xiaohua wanted to recruit people from the town or even the city to work, many people thought that this was just talking about it. There would not really be people from the town.


    But on the third day of recruitment, a person from the county asked.


    This man had a decent job in the city. He studied and copied books in a bookstore.


    The first thing I did was to have a meal with Duanxiang. I was captured by the things there. Later, I paid more attention to the female boss. I didn''t pay special attention to her, or I would pay attention to her name occasionally.


    As a result, it witnessed her growing stronger step by step, and also heard that the employees under her were well paid.


    Working in a bookstore sounds good, but in fact, he doesn''t earn much.


    this man has his own ideas. First, he is very optimistic about Lu Xiaohua. As he has copied books all his life in a bookstore, he might as well try and take a chance, even if he learns something.


    Secondly, he has calculated that the combined salary and various benefits are at least twice as good as what he earns in the bookstore.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, a good scholar, whose family is still in the county, goes to work as a worker in a factory in a village in the countryside. This is self degradation. But this person thinks that his reputation is empty, and he wants to have a try.


    When Lu Xiaohua interviewed him, he asked with great interest: "there are many opportunities in the county. If you don''t want to copy books in the bookstore, you can also find other jobs?"


    "It''s not easy to develop in the city. The city is not full of rich people. The people in the slums are not as good as the farmers in the countryside who have a piece of land to grow." The man said frankly, "although I live in the county, my family is not very rich. I can''t afford to study for me all the time. I can only read some words, but I haven''t even passed the entrance examination for a child. In this way, I''m more nimble than those who have the strength to find a job. Why can''t I come here to have a try?"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "what''s your name?"


    "He Wenjing."


    "Age."


    "Eighteen."


    "OK, I''ll use you."


    He Wenjing was stunned: "did you use me?" How do you feel a little sloppy?


    Lu Xiaohua handed the contract to him: "look at this. I''m going to use you. That''s right. It''s not certain that you will stay."


    He Wenjing looked at the contract from the beginning, and then said, "there is no problem with the contract. I can do it, but I do have a few problems that I want to confirm first."


    "You said


    "If I want to work here, I can''t go to the village in the city every day. Do you have any accommodation?"


    "Yes, not only to live in, but also to eat."


    The raw medicine factory was built by the way when Lu Xiaohua asked the masters to build a manor for her. There was a row of staff dormitory behind the factory. At the same time, the cannery was also built. Then there was an extra canteen on this side of the cannery. People from the factories on both sides could come to eat.


    Every day, in addition to transporting food materials to the county town for Duanxiang, some of them will be left in the canteen. But it''s definitely not Lu Xiaohua who cooks. Lu Xiaohua hired someone else to cook this kind of big meal.


    I invited two of them to train with Tian FA for a period of time. Maybe their cooking skills are not outstanding, but with the help of the ingredients, their taste will not be bad.


    It will be a fast food model.


    "I can have someone show you around the factories, dormitories and canteens before you decide whether to stay," Lu saidCautious Wen Jing did not refuse: "good!"


    Lu Xiaohua called the recently recruited employee and asked him to take he Wenjing around and introduce him.


    The factory is bright and clean, because it hasn''t officially started yet, so he Wenjing can''t judge whether it is good or bad, but the environment is OK.


    Then there is the staff dormitory behind the factory.


    Although it''s a room for four people, each of them has his own bed. There are places for clothes, such as wardrobes, boxes and shelves. Each bed is also next to a small cabinet with a lock for personal belongings.


    There is also a bath and a well beside it, which is very convenient for everyone to wash.


    This dormitory is much better than he Wenjing imagined. There are some exquisite things that he has never seen before. It looks unified, harmonious, clean, simple and comfortable. It doesn''t look like a dormitory for rural factory employees at all.


    Even the dormitories in his old private school are not as good as here.


    He Wenjing is very satisfied with the dormitory.


    "I''ll take you to the canteen. It''s the right time for lunch." He Wenjing to guide the people to propose road.


    "Well, by the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Just call me Gou."


    "Are you from the village?"


    Ah, Gou Hanhan smiles: "I''m from another village."


    Ah, Gou has never read a book. He especially envies those scholars. He Wenjing, a gentle scholar, was his most respected scholar before. He did not expect to have the opportunity to work together now. He could not help saying: "boss Lu''s factory treatment is very good. As soon as I heard that she was going to open a factory again, she came here at the first time. Mr. He, you can really consider staying here It''s here. "


    He Wenjing saw that he didn''t have a different look because he was a scholar from the city who came to work in a factory in the countryside. Instead, he sincerely invited him. He also had a little favor with ah Gou: "I''m going to do this... Just call me Wenjing."

 Chapter 496

    He Wenjing and a Gou, two new friends, came to the canteen together. The cannery workers, and a few new factory workers, are now gathered in the canteen.


    He Wenjing never met this kind of canteen. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Ah Gou led him to a row of long tables.


    The long table is made up of several tables. It is five meters long and has many dishes on it.


    There are eggs, cakes, vegetables, meat and fish. There are six dishes in total. There are two pots of each dish, so that everyone will not be crowded together. So there are twelve pots.


    Although they are all big pots, they look a little rough. They are not as delicate as the dishes in restaurants, but they smell delicious.


    At the same time, there are two barrels of rice beside. Rice is not pure rice, but it''s not very bad. At least many families can''t eat white rice every day.


    "Do you eat like this every day here?" He Wenjing can''t believe it.


    Ordinary families dare not say that they have vegetables, meat and white rice every day, but a small factory can let so many employees eat them. Even if he thinks it''s good enough, he didn''t expect it to be like this... What''s the festival today, so he can eat so well?


    Ah, Gou vetoed: "of course not."


    He Wenjing was relieved and thought it was not normal. He listened and said, "every day the dishes are changed. Of course, sometimes they don''t cook, but they are fried noodles and fried rice. But it''s also very good. There are a lot of ingredients in the fried noodles, so the soup is good."


    Ah Gou looked at he Wenjing''s dumbfounded appearance and said with a smile, "do you think it''s like a dream? I thought it was fake when I first came here, but they really eat like this every day. Brother Wenjing, it''s really good here. I can''t find a better place than here. Even if I don''t get paid, I can eat like this every day and live in such a good place. I''m very satisfied. "


    He Wenjing almost nodded with him.


    "Let''s not stand here and eat." Ah, Gou leads he Wenjing to get the tableware. Each person can get a set of tableware and mark it by himself. Later, this set is specially used here by you. After eating, you should clean it by yourself and put it in the special cupboard for them.


    He Wenjing went to get it, but he felt embarrassed: "I haven''t signed the contract yet. Can I eat here?"


    "Before the road boss has told me, whether you stay or not, since you come from the city, it''s good to treat you as a guest. But if you don''t want to stay, you can only get disposable tableware."


    He Wenjing said without hesitation: "I''ll take the fixed tableware."


    After finishing the meal, he Wenjing came to the recruitment office again. When he saw Lu Xiaohua, he said, "I''d like to stay here."


    Then the employee contract was signed.


    It was only after he had signed that he found that the contract seemed different from the one he had read before. He was so surprised that he almost thought he had been cheated.


    When he looked at it carefully, he found that he was only promoted to the group leader.


    In his puzzled and confused eyes, Lu Xiaohua explained: "it''s hard for you to read. You can do some statistics, and I appreciate your foresight and determination. Of course, it''s just a trial. If you are not suitable, I can only demote you as an ordinary employee, but if you do well, you still have the chance to be promoted to management."


    He Wenjing was stunned.


    Ah, when gou took him, he told him that the group leader could live in a dormitory for two, and the small supervisor could live in a single room!


    Convenient wages are also going up layer by layer!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be a team leader when he came.


    Lu Xiaohua saw him in a daze and asked with a smile, "don''t you want to?"


    "No, it''s not... But I don''t understand anything..."


    "those who come here don''t understand. They will teach you. What you do is the same as everyone else. Just like the group leader in your school, you can help teachers arrange homework, collect homework and nod their heads, so that they can consciously learn these things when they are away."


    He Wenjing thought what she said was a little strange, but he understood it.


    Lu Xiaohua: "just say you want it or not, dare you challenge?"


    "Yes, I can. I study hard. I can." He Wenjing was afraid that she would take it back, so he rushed to take it back.


    Even for the sake of better salary and dormitory conditions than ordinary employees, he will work hard.


    "Well, you can go back to clean up today, live here tomorrow, and start work the day after tomorrow."


    "I''ll be ready to come tomorrow."


    After he Wenjing left, Lu Xiaohua was in a good mood and asked aunt Wu to recruit for her. She was ready to go home to cook.


    The first day is the most crowded day. Most of them are from our village and the next village. There are few people in these two days. After he Wenjing left, there was no one in the recruitment office. Aunt Wu had recruitment experience and was not afraid of being too busy.


    "So happy, ma''am?" Eleven questions behind Lu Xiaohua.


    "Hey, all the scholars in the city are here. Will there be a shortage of talents? My factory will certainly become bigger and bigger!"Lu Xiaohua raised his hands to the sky with great ambition. After that, he looked around and made sure that no one else saw him. Then he quickly slipped home.


    As she expected, he Wenjing took the lead, and then people from the town came to interview. Of course, not all of them could stay.


    Before the training, Lu Xiaohua repeatedly emphasized these, and then divided them into groups. Like Cannery, some people were responsible for the production, some for the early and later stages, and some for the import and delivery of materials.


    Even the production area is divided into several categories...


    they should first identify the materials needed for the current production of three things, without any mistakes Her biggest requirement for all the team leaders and supervisors is to ensure the health of the materials, not to cut corners in the production process, and to ensure that the best and harmless results are presented to the customers.


    After the steady development of the factory, yiduanxiang hot pot shop opened.


    I tried hot pot in Duanxiang restaurant before, and publicized the reputation of the restaurant. Before it opened, some people have been asking. As soon as it opened, there were many new and old customers, and it was still a good start.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t worry about the turnover of food related shops any more. She is famous for her food. Not only in Fengde County, but also in the towns and cities next door, people will come to Fengde county to find her some delicious food.


    Even some people from rural villages who have a little bit of money come to the city occasionally and have a piece of incense. Although some dishes are not cheap, many dishes are very common and affordable.


    It is equivalent to that she has become a signboard in Fengde County in terms of food, attracting a lot of people and improving the economy of Fengde county.

 Chapter 497

    Lu Xiaohua only focused on the new store for two days.


    The hot pot shop is managed by a shopkeeper who was introduced by the shopkeeper of Xiangzhu. Pangge is transferred to help. When Aunt Hu is in good health, Hu Qiong will come back to help.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua focused again on the crude drug factory and the crude drug store that he would open for a while.


    Busy for a few days, the factory produced the first batch of soap, Lu Xiaohua himself tried it, the cleaning effect is OK, this time is a light orange fragrance, very good smell.


    You can then try other flavors to give customers a variety of choices.


    Lu Xiaohua is checking the newly baked soap in the finished product room. Team leader he Wenjing knocks on the door and comes in: "boss, someone has sent you a letter."


    "The letter?" Lu Xiaohua took the envelope from he Wenjing. There was only a deer painted on the envelope. There were no other words, "who sent it?"


    "It''s a peddler delivering vegetables to the county. He said that when he came to the village this morning, someone asked him to deliver this letter to you on his behalf."


    "Well, I see. You can do it."


    After he Wenjing went out, Lu Xiaohua opened the envelope. Before he could see the contents of the letter, he felt familiar with the handwriting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this guy has disappeared for so long, and is finally willing to appear?"


    After reading the contents of the letter, Lu Xiaohua burned the letter, then closed the book that had made half of the records, and planned to wait until he came back to continue. Then he got up, picked up his daughter who had just woken up on the shaking table next to him, and wiped her face with a soft cotton towel (she bought it in Xiaotian) and hot water.


    "Little baby, go to see an uncle with my mother today. Do you remember to ask him for a red envelope and a gift? This uncle is rich."


    I don''t know if xiaoyuezhi understood. She shook her fist two times. Then the fist was caught by Lu Xiaohua and washed with it. It was covered with her own saliva!


    -


    on the second floor of yiduanxiang, a new bead curtain divides the second floor into relatively independent rooms.


    Lu Xiaohua, as the boss, impolitely occupies the innermost position, while her daughter is placed on the baby chair beside her.


    This kind of wooden chair has just been made by craftsmen and factories. When it is used in the shop, it is very popular with some people with children.


    In the past, how dare you take your children out? But some people who are happy to have their children want to take them out to show off, especially some grandparents. With this chair, it''s much more convenient.


    It''s also like giving free publicity to craftsmen''s clubs. Many families go there to order baby chairs, and then they see baby carriages.


    Compared with Lu Xiaohua''s previous baby carriage, because of limited conditions, the baby carriage made here is still relatively clumsy, but for people in this world, it is a very convenient tool to take care of children.


    The craftsman club took the opportunity to launch a lot of baby products. After Lu Xiaohua gave birth to a baby, he carefully explored and studied this aspect and found something suitable for children in the field every day.


    In a word, the craftsman club has made a big profit by relying on infant products during this period, because some things still need the cooperation of Xiufang, and Xiufang has also made a big profit.


    Far away, at present, Lu Xiaohua is feeding xiaoyuezhi with warm water mixed with some spirit water. The baby of more than two months has been able to make a sound. Although it''s just "ah" and "Wu", she likes to drink water. Lu Xiaohua will deliberately tease her with a small spoon. If she doesn''t feed it, she will "ah" and want to reach for it.


    It''s more flexible to look at than the other two months.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Not only have you given birth, but your children are so old?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Xiaohua turned his head and saw a graceful young master, who opened the curtain with his folding fan and walked in slowly.


    "It''s been more than half a year, not long?" Lu Xiaohua rolled his eyes. "Besides, my daughter is only two months old. Why is she so big?"


    Li mubai could not laugh or cry: "this is not the greeting words when ordinary people meet. It has no other meaning."


    "I doubt that you did it on purpose to avoid giving the children red envelopes, didn''t you?"


    "Do you ask for red envelopes like that?" Li mubai doesn''t understand at all. It has nothing to do with not giving a red envelope. She can really pull.


    Lu Xiaohua raised his chin: "don''t you have it?"


    "Yes, yes." Li mubai had known her virtue for a long time. He was very happy when he made money with her. Fortunately, he did cooperate with her and made a lot of money. For example, he invested 500 Liang in the cannery and began to recover a lot in the past six months.


    He took out a red brocade bag: "the child''s red bag has been ready for a long time. After all, I am also an uncle."


    Lu Xiaohua impolitely turned out to be a red brocade bag. When he opened it, he saw that it was a piece of suet jade with good quality.


    The white jade symbolizes the gentleman''s moral character of "benevolence, righteousness, wisdom, courage and cleanness", and also the secular emotion of "beauty, nobility, auspiciousness, gentleness and tranquility".


    The most important thing is that a good suede white jade is not very expensive. Ordinary rich people can''t get a piece of suede white jade with good water head. The color, size and shape of this piece on her hand are unusual, so it can be sold at a high price."This is my present to my niece. You can''t sell it!" Li mubai saw Lu Xiaohua''s eyes glowing and jokingly reminded him.


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a white look, put the jade back into the red brocade bag, and then stuffed it into his daughter''s swaddling clothes.


    Li mubai and Lu Xiaohua sat down opposite each other. Looking at the empty pot of tea and a plate of chicken and rice flowers serving as snacks in front of Lu Xiaohua, he couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you serve the dishes? I''m in a hurry. I haven''t eaten today." They all starved to death.


    But no matter how hungry he is, he has to stand up and keep the image of a good childe.


    "How do I know what the guests want to eat?" Lu Xiaohua said with a sweet voice, and then put today''s menu in front of Li mubai, "what do you want to eat? I''ll give you a 10% discount for the sake of old acquaintances."


    "Boss Lu, Mrs. Gu, do you want to be so ruthless? Even if you don''t treat old acquaintances, you only get a 10% discount?"


    Li mubai didn''t care about the money, but since they got to know each other, they got to know Lu Xiaohua''s habits, and then Gu Yu took him as a potential rival. After he showed his love and made him eat dog food, he seemed to have opened up his "second personality" and liked to fight with Lu Xiaohua.


    "It''s good to give you a 10% discount," Lu Xiaohua''s voice turned into a fierce woman in a second. "If you like to eat or not, if you don''t eat, you can get away with the money for tea."


    Li mubai no longer teases her: "the anger is so big, has not subsided?"


    Lu Xiaohua said: "I''d like to ask you, are you angry when you''ve been pigeoned for so long?"

 Chapter 498

    Lu Xiaohua with resentment: "there''s a bastard who has stood me up for a long time. It''s the same as missing for such a long time. Now he suddenly appears. How dare he come to my house to treat me? Do you think it''s better for me to cut with a knife, stab with a sword or poison? "


    Li mubai stood up straight and did not dare to talk nonsense any more. He bowed to Lu Xiaohua at a 90 degree angle: "boss Lu, it''s all wrong. The small one is not worthy of you. If the red envelope just now is not enough, I''ll add a red envelope to honor you. I hope you can calm down and give the small one a way to live."


    With that, Li mubai really took out the red brocade bag and handed it to Lu Xiaohua... It seems that he has already made preparations.


    "More than half a year of pigeons, two red packets want to solve?" Lu Xiaohua said angrily, but he didn''t hesitate to take the red envelope.


    "How can it be? It''s just a little clumsy. It''s not what boss Lu likes. Why don''t you wake him up?" When I first came here, I was still a good young master. I would bow and be like a dogleg boy while there was no one else.


    If you want to be seen by people who know him, you will think that you have recognized the wrong person.


    But Li mubai obviously enjoyed it, because he was a real friend, so he could put down his face to play and show his true temperament.


    Lu Xiaohua hummed haughtily, looking at what was in the red brocade bag, and said: "I''m going to open a shop that has nothing to do with food recently. Do you want to stop investing in me? But you can only get 20% at most


    "No problem." Li mubai readily responded. He also understood that it was 20%. However, with Lu Xiaohua''s current ability, she could make money by herself. Of course, the store she wants to open may not be simple. It is estimated that it is not only a store, but also the development that needs his help.


    Either way, he can make a profit together.


    Lu Xiaohua also took out the things in the brocade bag. It was also a piece of jade, but it was as red as blood. Most importantly, it was carved into the shape of a deer.


    Seeing the surprise in her eyes, Li mubai asked with a smile, "how about this apology gift, boss Lu still likes it?"


    Lu Xiaohua haughtily snorted, carefully put the red deer away, but said: "it''s not so good."


    Li mubai sat down again and ordered something he hadn''t eaten before. Lu Xiaohua rang the bell. The shop assistant came to the door and wrote it down. He put on a new hot teapot and left.


    After a long separation and reunion, they finally had a good chat.


    "How are you doing in Guang''an Prefecture? I heard that it went well?"


    Mentioning this, Lu Xiaohua glared at him angrily: "you dare to ask, originally said to be together, but in the end you stood me up!"


    Guangan Prefecture is such a bustling city. She thought it was not so difficult to develop there. Gu Yu had not looked back at home at that time, and in the eyes of outsiders, she was still her husband who was dying of illness. Her original intention was that Li mubai had a little background, so it would be easier for them to cooperate.


    Who knows that he did not dare to go behind, but also disappeared, no news, she would be so tired with a big stomach, a person running around, a person working hard, which is not enough for the outside world.


    Fortunately, Liu Xingmo is a kind little cotton padded jacket. Her father, the magistrate, helped a lot.


    Li mubai apologized awkwardly and said, "I have to. Who knows... Well, it''s not my fault. I''ll tell you what I need to do for the new store this time!"


    "That''s about the same." Lu Xiaohua took up the teapot and poured tea, "but it''s not entirely your fault. Who asked the Li family to choose the place where Guang''an mansion is a master cook? It''s normal for you not to go."


    Li mubai froze and almost lost his cup.


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s cold, hands frozen, or... "Lu Xiaohua said with a sly smile," scared by me? "


    Li mubai responded quickly. He didn''t hide and tuck in any more. With a bitter smile, he admitted: "it seems that you already know?"


    "Yes, I know everything." Lu Xiaohua did not forget to praise himself.


    After Li mubai didn''t leave her, he immediately countered: "no, you have a husband with extraordinary life experience in Shangjing. How can you not know my identity?"


    Lu Xiaohua stares at him and looks back with a smile. Lu Xiaohua turns his mouth unhappily: "OK, OK, we''re even."


    She put down the glass and hesitated.


    "Boss Lu has a question for me?"


    "When you saw my husband at my house before, you didn''t seem to know who he was?"


    Li Mu Bai nodded: "I really don''t know. I''m not sure who he is now. I just heard that he was received by general Wei Ming and went to Beijing. Then I guessed that either he had done something behind his back, or he was not Gu Yu at all."


    Lu Xiaohua was surprised: "you are a member of the Li family. You should know the name of many nobles in Kyoto even if you haven''t seen them, but you don''t know him? Don''t know about him? And my husband knew who you were in the first place? "


    "Shame on you, that''s right." Li Mu couldn''t feel embarrassed. "Although I''m the Li family, I''m not the head of the family. On the contrary, because of my embarrassing identity, I often go to Beijing. Although I know some noble people who go to Beijing, I probably don''t know all about them."He stopped and asked: "boss Lu asked me these questions... Don''t you even know who your husband is?"


    Lu Xiaohua blocks his face by rubbing his eyebrows: "ha ha."


    Li mubai saw what she didn''t understand, and didn''t dare to set up a channel: "you won''t meet a liar, will you?"


    "What are you talking about, who''s the liar?" Lu Xiaohua instinctively speaks for her husband.


    "If he just conceals his identity from others, even you don''t know. You are his wife!"


    In the face of the fact that Li mubai poked directly with anger, Lu Xiaohua touched his nose: "he has his difficulties." Not for her good.


    But Li mubai obviously didn''t think so: "you are really big. Now, he has gone to Beijing. When will he come back?" He couldn''t help adding, "will he come back?"


    "Yes, he promised me that the culinary masters in Beijing would pick me up before they started."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Letter


    Li mubai had a blood stem in his heart. He had a kind of heartache that his younger sister''s IQ broke to the lowest level and was cheated of money and color: "he said you would believe it. What if he didn''t come?"


    "I..."


    "if he wants to break his promise, you don''t even know who he is or where he lives. You can''t find a place to look for him. It depends on what you do!" At the end of the day, he gritted his teeth.


    Lu Xiaohua he knows is not so stupid. Can love make people blind?

 Chapter 499

    "If he wants to break his promise, you don''t even know who he is or where he lives. There''s no place to look for him. It depends on what you do!"


    Lu Xiaohua was not happy: "I''ll turn Shangjing over and find him, too!"


    "What if he doesn''t even know it?"


    "But the general from Kyoto picked him up?"


    Li mubai looked at her like a fool.


    Lu Xiaohua simply waved his hand: "then I''ll go all over the Daban Dynasty and find him out. Is that ok?"


    Li mubai was speechless and understood: "after all, you just believe him."


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to sigh, but also shrugged: "what can I do, who let him be my husband." And Gu Yu''s good only she knows best. Li mubai''s doubt is that she cares about her, and she is not angry. But that good is cherished by her in her heart. It is her treasure, and she still chooses to believe her husband.


    "Forget it, it''s your business after all." Li mubai didn''t want to interfere with her, only said, "I will let people pay more attention to the news of Shangjing."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles brightly: "thank you!"


    "Don''t just say thank you. At least give me a discount." Li mubai looked at the dishes served by the shop assistant and felt very sad.


    Lu Xiaohua said to the shop assistant, "give this guest another cold dish."


    "Yes."


    When the shop assistant stepped back, Li mubai glared: "just a cold dish? Lu Xiaohua, can you be more stingy? "


    "I can''t help it. My wish is to make all the money of rich people like you."


    Lu Xiaohua is joking, while holding up her daughter who has been playing alone for a long time and has been in a bad temper.


    "Maybe you have more money than me now." Li mubai said, his eyes staring at the lovely little Yuezhi, looking at the white and tender little boy, he was a little excited and wanted to have a daughter, and he felt that the girl''s facial features looked a little familiar, "it looks like your husband."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly raised his head: "are you serious or coax me?"


    Li mubai doesn''t know how to describe her look, like surprise, but isn''t it normal for her daughter to be like her father?


    "Of course... But maybe it''s a mistake. After all, the child is still a little bit too young to grow."


    "No, I''m not wrong. That''s it." Lu Xiaohua stopped happily. No matter whether it was true or not, she took it seriously.


    Li mubai smiles. There is no dispute about it, so he doesn''t say anything more.


    The food is coming up, and they begin to eat. The fat brother who is a little free helps take xiaoyuezhi to the balcony to see the scenery.


    Now xiaoyuezhi is not so clingy to her mother. She can let others hold her and walk away for a while.


    "I said, you wouldn''t even give me a discount for the money I paid. What would you like to eat here?" Seeing that she was eating hard, Li mubai was unwilling to complain.


    "It''s boring for you to eat alone. You order so much. It''s a waste if you can''t finish it. I''m eating with you and helping you to eat!"


    Li mubai had nothing to say to such a thick skinned man.


    "By the way," Lu Xiaohua wiped the oil from the corner of his mouth, "I actually have something else to ask you today."


    "I refuse to answer unless you give me another discount." Li Mu Bai gently grasps the dishes with chopsticks and eats them slowly.


    Lu Xiaohua glared at him.


    Li mubai did not insist for a quarter of an hour: "OK, OK, ask."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, what can be a tribute and what conditions do you need?"


    "Why do you ask? Still want to do Royal business? "


    Lu Xiaohua hummed, raised his chin, high momentum: "I just think about it, my Xianggong''s position in Shangjing is not low, if I want to be too poor, it''s not good, I have to be worthy of him."


    If she has any patent items in her hand that can be used as tribute, she can also mention her identity as a local merchant.


    Li mubai was shocked: "you are really OK!"


    Lu Xiaohua slightly shyly touched his face: "love is like this, for the sake of each other, let yourself become better, strive to be up, hee."


    Li mubai


    He was shown a face by her again, this dog food is so sweet that he can''t stand it.


    Lu Xiaohua was worried again: "I''m also worried that he has a big enemy in Shangjing. If I want to go to Beijing like this, it will only become a burden. Therefore, I want to be stronger and become a scruple of others, rather than dare to attack me casually."


    Although Li mubai felt that the sugar was too sweet and greasy, she had to admit that what she said was reasonable. In a place like Shangjing, if it was just a small civilian, it would be fine. But if it was destined to be involved in the fight among the nobles, it would be better to become stronger than to seek protection behind others.


    After thinking about it, he said: "if you want to be a tribute, first of all, you must have the best one. Tea, wine and cloth are easy to apply for. Second, the introducer, one of the three merchants, and a certain imperial relative''s joint guarantee, as well as the inspection of the imperial hospital, can be presented to the emperor. Finally, the emperor tastes and checks it. He is satisfied Naturally, it will become a tribute. "Lu Xiaohua nodded, some understanding of her mind has begun to think, what to do as a tribute.


    Li mubai then said: "you don''t have to think about the three imperial merchants, the Li family. I come from the Li family, and I know the virtue of the family best. The other two, the Gao family, are becoming more and more low-key and only conservative in recent years because of the problem of future generations, so I don''t want to help you as the guarantor. The rest is the Meng family. The momentum of development in the past two years is very strong, and there is a big chance of giving you a guarantee, but you have to do it I know that the so-called guarantee means that you are in their name. At that time, the Meng family will probably take the lead and your profit will be very low. "


    Lu Xiaohua touched his chin: "so, if you want to earn a little, you have to start from Gao family?"


    Li mubai laughed: "I just analyze their respective characteristics, choose who and how to start, it''s your business. Besides, besides the emperor merchant, there is also a relative of the emperor. It''s hard to find. I have nothing to offer you for the time being. "


    "What is the level of the emperor''s relatives?" Royal relatives and relatives are also classified.


    "Naturally, the more noble the better, the lower level, although it can be, but..." Li Mu Bai shook his head and laughed, "it is estimated that even the emperor''s face can not be seen."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and understood.


    -


    after returning from the county, Lu Xiaohua coaxed her daughter to sleep, asked twelve to help her watch, and then stayed in her farm in a daze.


    Half a day later, Lu Xiaohua jumped up and found a piece of land in her farm. Then she found Fang Ping and gave him a bag of seeds: "this is the first place to plant this."


    "What is this?"


    "The seed of cotton."


    "Cotton? Sounds like you can''t eat it? "

 Chapter 500

    Hearing the question of "whether cotton can be eaten", Lu Xiaohua couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s not necessary to plant vegetables in the farm. I have other uses for this cotton. You should let the people know first. I have planting methods and precautions here."


    She took out a piece of paper for Fang Ping.


    "All right."


    "What''s more, there are several acres of paddy fields left in the village. Those acres are not rented out, and they are all planted with rice."


    "But the yield of those acres of paddy fields is not high every year." It''s probably relatively poor, without nutrition, and can''t grow out, so it hasn''t been rented out yet.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced over and said, "we are now in this land. At the beginning, everyone said that it could not be planted here, but what happened?"


    She turned and looked around. All kinds of vegetables, melons and fruits vied with each other on the farm. Which one was not fruitful?


    Fang Shixiao: "yes, since I started working here, all the dishes planted here have grown very well. I have forgotten this crop. I''ll tell you first. "


    "Good."


    After Fang Ping left, Lu Xiaohua shuttled around the farm for a while, got into the shed and picked two strawberries to taste, and went to the vine trellis of the grape special area to pick a few grapes.


    While eating grapes, she thought maybe she could get some wine?


    She originally wanted to brew rice wine, not only white, but also red. First, she made Monascus rice, and then brewed rural "red wine", which can not only be used for drinking, but also is a good ingredient for cooking. For example, make a bowl of rice noodles. If you drop some red rice wine, it will be more fragrant and delicious.


    But to get some wine, there is always one that the emperor loves.


    She made some fruit wine before. Now, why don''t you try it? Looking at improvement?


    When Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian came to him, Lu Xiaohua was slightly drunk.


    "You want us to take care of your children and drink here by ourselves?" Eleven is very angry staring, sitting on the carpet, leaning against the bed, with snacks on the left and rescue on the right, with a picture album in hand, reading at will, drinking while watching, and then eating snacks. What a pleasant Lu Xiaohua!


    This unscrupulous mother, the child does not care where they enjoy!


    "Come on, you," Lu Xiaohua said, lying on the edge of the bed, chin pressing the picture album, half squinting, trying to fall asleep. "It''s twelve who look after the children. What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll help you too, OK!"


    "Yes, you just stand by and" see "how to coax Xiao Yuezhi." Lu Xiaohua tore him down impolitely.


    Eleven forced his companion into the water: "that''s better than the old ten. He didn''t even look at it. He just slept beside him."


    "Other people''s little ten''s body is not good, and they have to raise enough spirit, in order to play the best effect of hypnosis."


    "Bah, that''s all he used to fool people! No, why are you so eccentric? "


    "Why are you so annoying?"


    11£º "..."


    Lu Xiaohua waved his hand: "OK, OK, I''ll make you delicious food at night. Now get out. I''m going to sleep with your wife."


    I feel dizzy and sleepy after drinking.


    Eleven but "suddenly" think of what he is looking for: "I just forgot to say, madam, your father and your stepmother are looking for."


    Lu Xiaohua''s brain is a little dull, and he only responds with half a sound: "ah?"


    "Don''t, you see or don''t see, I''ll blow them away if you don''t see!"


    "Boom, boom." Lu Xiaohua completely forgets that she has a father. Liu Xingmo''s father treats her better than his father.


    Anyway, with what the disgusting couple did before, it''s normal for her broken daughter not to want to see them. Even if someone still wants to criticize her from the commanding point of morality, it doesn''t matter to her. So many people in the village are in her hands. Is she still afraid of this "scandal"?


    "That''s ok... But I don''t think they''ll leave the shelf casually. Maybe there will be some trouble."


    Eleven is right. The two people, regardless of their image, just sat at the gate, picked up two packets of powder which is said to be rat poison, and threatened that Lu Xiaohua would die directly at her door if she didn''t come out to see them.


    How unlucky it would be if two people died in this new Manor!


    Lu Xiaohua thought they were just pretending to scare her, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, he dutifully told her the latest news of the Lu Dazhi family.


    Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian have high hopes for Aizi, the original owner Lu Xiaohua, who works hard every day to make food and drink not count. He also tries to make his younger brother who goes to school not have a good class in the county. Instead, he doesn''t know how to mix with some ignorant gangsters.


    Then he followed these gangsters to learn a lot of sneaky things, and even learned to gamble.


    Originally, the family didn''t have much money for him to spend, but he was able to restrain himself. But later, people somehow found out that he was Lu Xiaohua''s younger brother, so he was praised.


    In the past, people who didn''t like him all came to flatter him. In the past, many high-level places that couldn''t be visited, now the management invited him in person. Even after entering the casino, the casino owner took the initiative to lend him a lot of money to have a good time.It''s so funny that he''s so flustered.


    He thought that no matter how much money his elder sister had, no matter how much she lost, she could still give him back... I don''t know that Lu Xiaohua once "taught" his parents a good lesson at home. Lu Liangcai thought that this elder sister was still the obedient, defiant and weak elder sister.


    So he owed a big debt and ran home to ask his parents to help him pay the debt.


    He had been cultivated by his parents for a long time. When he was at home, his parents would coax him into indulging him, so that he didn''t even know how to respect his parents.


    When Lu Dazhi knew that he owed him so much money, he rebutted him with grief and indignation. Lu Dazhi wanted to beat him, but he also fought back and yelled to him: "don''t lose some money, your daughter has more money, or you can find her?"


    Then he went back to his room and slammed the door in front of his parents.


    Of course, Lu Dazhi can''t really beat this son. Otherwise, as a man who works in the fields, how can he beat his son who hasn''t grown up and has hardly done any heavy work since he was a child?


    The husband and wife were worried, but their son didn''t know, but they were so scared by Lu Xiaohua that they didn''t want to find Lu Xiaohua again.


    Niu Ailian suggested that when Lu Xiaohua was not at home in Guang''an Prefecture, they would go to her home to have a look. Maybe there was something that could be used in case of emergency?


    Even if they are frightened by Lu Xiaohua, Lu Dazhi and his wife still think that Lu Xiaohua''s things are theirs. Niu Ailian doesn''t steal, doesn''t rob, but takes them!


    Lu Dazhi thought it was feasible.

 Chapter 501

    Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian "discussed" and secretly went to Lu Xiaohua''s home.


    But when the couple went, the big wall of lujiazhuang had been built. They wanted to enter, but they were stopped by Fu Dai Ren, the teacher. They threw about and said that when their parents came into their daughter''s house, why would he not let them in.


    Fortunately, the masters kept in mind what Lu Xiaohua had told them, and no one was allowed to enter, especially her parents.


    Lu Dazhi and his wife can''t help it. Lu Xiaohua is not here, and the master also does it according to the master''s requirements. Lu Dazhi and his wife''s reputation in Fenghe village is so bad that no one will help them, so they have to go back.


    Before long, the debt collector came and threatened to sell Lu Liangcai without paying back the money. The 14-year-old boy is still very popular.


    Lu Dazhi had no choice but to come to lujiazhuang again under the persuasion of Niu Ailian. This time, they chose to smear it and wanted to turn over the wall secretly.


    As a result, he was caught by yidianhei, a tall and strong wolf dog. He was bitten a few times, and several masters were regarded as thieves, and almost went to prison.


    They were thick skinned enough to fight with several masters for half a night, stressing that they were Lu Xiaohua''s parents!


    The masters were really bad. What did they do to their boss''s parents? In the end, they had to let them go.


    But the thugs in the gambling house won''t let them go. These days, all the valuable ones in the family have gone to pay off their debts, and the rest have been destroyed by the thugs. The original home looks like a garbage dump.


    All the relatives, friends and neighbors borrowed all the money they could, and even sold the land. However, before paying back the money they had just sold, they let their son, who was addicted to gambling, gamble again. Instead of paying back much of the debt, they got more and more.


    Said also said, scolded also scolded, Niu Ailian also took this son to have no way, she did not dare to regret, regretted, as if this life all wrong, therefore helped the son to pay the gambling debt to become her obsession, always thought that the son later will be good, he used to be so obedient so clever.


    So, this time, she really wanted to die. If her daughter didn''t help him, she would really die here. If she really died, the wrong one would become the victim. She would force the stepdaughter to save her son!


    Lu Dazhi is a selfish man. He has been forced to drink porridge by debt recently. It would be best to solve this problem.


    So...


    Lu Xiaohua threw the wine bottle into the dustbin... It didn''t hit and broke the ground!


    She grabbed the album and threw it on the bed again: "let her die."


    "I''ll be happy to serve you." Eleven one second change gentleman housekeeper, "excuse me madam is to want to kill now, still let me carry them back to kill again?"


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a white look. Then he stood up with his legs up and said, "it''s just right. I''ve been very depressed recently. I really need to vent."


    "Ma''am, you..." eleven see that she is a little unstable, a little doubt about her combat effectiveness.


    Lu Xiaohua ignored him and went downstairs a little bit, so she had to follow her closely in case she wanted to fall down.


    However, even if Lu Xiaohua walked a little bumpy, he had a crazy desire to do something in his body. He was still sober in his mind. However, this kind of soberness was a little floating, with his own consciousness, but not very controlled by himself.


    But she didn''t really want to control it. She just wanted to go crazy.


    So when she came out of the side gate, she took a kitchen knife and came to Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian, who played a rogue.


    Lu Dazhi''s face is sallow and her back is bent because she can''t eat well and sleep well recently. Niu Ailian looks even worse. She is ready to die, and her face is a little gray.


    Her hair is in a mess. It seems that she hasn''t cleaned herself for a long time. She didn''t even comb her hair when she went out today.


    In the past, even if the family was not well off, her clothes had to be neat and clean, because she loved face. In the past, she could give way to Lu Xiaohua to do that kind of dirty work, but now, she didn''t know what was dirty on her collar, and she was wearing askew.


    The whole person is full of a kind of waste breath.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t feel for them at all, especially when they saw her, the couple''s eyes were full of dissatisfaction with her, and Niu Ailian''s eyes were poisoned.


    Seeing that she finally came out, Niu Ailian opened her mouth and said, "you are a vicious woman. Your brother is almost killed. You don''t care!"


    This period of experience, let her forget the fear of Lu Xiaohua, but feel that everything is Lu Xiaohua''s fault, clearly rich, but refused to come out to help his brother, that is her brother!


    "Killed?" Lu Xiaohua chuckled, "Lu Niushi, your brain is broken, isn''t it? Your son owes a lot of debt only after he gambles and loses. Why should I pay him back?"


    "Just because he is the only child of my old family and your brother, he wants to carry on the family line to our old family!" Lu Dazhi also roared and showed his father''s power."Joke," Lu Xiaohua said coldly, "what''s your old Lu family''s business to me? First, I was sold by you. Second, I severed all relations. I have nothing to do with you or Lu Liangcai!"


    "You, you..." Lu Dazhi covered his chest, looking like she was going to be angry and sick. "I knew you had such a heartless daughter. When your mother brought you here, I might as well strangle you!"


    For a moment, Lu Xiaohua felt that there was something wrong with Lu Dazhi''s words, but now her brain does not support thinking about very detailed problems. She only thinks that these two people are unreasonable, and any argument with them is a waste of time.


    She snorted and sneered, "so if I don''t give you money today, you''re going to die here, aren''t you?"


    "Yes Niu Ailian stood up, holding the rat poison in his hand, "if you don''t take out the money, if you don''t save your brother, I will die here today!"


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m brave enough this time." Lu Xiaohua nodded with a smile. The next second he pulled his face down and held up the kitchen knife behind his back like a night fork. "I think the poison is too slow, or I''ll do it."


    "What are you... What are you doing?" Niu Ailian, who said she was going to die, was frightened by the kitchen knife in Lu Xiaohua''s hand. Even Lu Dazhi stepped back. He only felt that the blade of the knife was shining cold in the sun.


    "Why, give you a hand, don''t you want to die?" Lu Xiaohua held the knife fiercely and slowly approached them step by step, while the two were afraid to step back.

 Chapter 502

    Lu Xiaohua said fiercely:


    "you know what I make my fortune by. Yes, I''m good at cooking, especially meat. I can cut meat very thin. I can cut a pig into tens of thousands of pieces. You''re a skinny shop, but I can cut thousands of pieces. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too early. I''ll keep your eyes open, Look at the great masterpiece I''ve done on you, and I''ll let you die when you''re just a skeleton! "


    With the last sentence, the last word "death", Lu Xiaohua quickly walked to them and cut them with a kitchen knife.


    The two couples, who had been scared by Lu Xiaohua''s words for a long time, thought they couldn''t run. In a hurry, they both fell to the ground and avoided Lu Xiaohua''s kitchen knife.


    But Lu Xiaohua stood in front of them and looked down at them like a demon. The kitchen knife in her hand was more like death''s scythe. A blinking eye, a scythe, no, a kitchen knife, was on Niu Ailian''s neck.


    "How about it?" Lu Xiaohua stares at her coldly with dead fish eyes. "Do you still want to die? If you want to, we can start right away."


    Said, her kitchen knife down pressure, in Niu AI Lan''s neck pressed out a bloodstain.


    Niu Ailian seemed to have seen her meat come out piece by piece. She was so scared that she screamed: "no, no, I don''t!"


    After such a long time, the villagers, who love to join in the fun, have come here. Xi''an secretly reminds Lu Xiaohua that he is still afraid that Lu Xiaohua will continue to scare Niu Ailian. Who knows that he just reminds her that Lu Xiaohua''s kitchen knife immediately turns around his neck and begins to cry:


    "even if I have money, I can''t become a brother To be a gambler''s killer is to harm others and oneself! You''ve never loved me, you''ve never hurt me, it doesn''t matter, but why do you force me so much? How can your daughter bear to see you die? It''s unfilial of her daughter. Now I''m determined to die. It''s a return of your kindness! "


    Then I really want to start wiping my neck.


    "No, ma''am!" Eleven is definitely the best supporting actor. He enters the play in one second, pulling Lu Xiaohua and crying, "madam, please think about the childe and miss. What will they do without you? You can''t lose your life for those who treat you badly!"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The two servants were so miserable that the villagers, who had only dared to watch secretly from a distance, ran over immediately.


    As soon as he saw Niu Ailian and Lu Dazhi, what else he didn''t understand, he spontaneously defended Lu Xiaohua: "what''s the matter with you two? Is it not miserable for us Gu Yu''s family to be persecuted by you two? How dare we come here? Do we think people in Fenghe village are easy to bully?"


    "I know. I''ve heard that their sons have been gambling recently and owe a lot of money."


    "It''s sad to say that the people in the gambling house can be provoked. They come to our house several times these days, and they say that they want to take their son and sell him."


    "Sell, so big also can sell?"


    "You don''t know. I''ve heard that many rich people can play. It''s such a big boy that...


    " Tut, that''s too much. "


    When Niu Ailian heard this, she was so frightened that she was weak. She forced her strength for her son and cried to the villagers on her knees: "we can''t help it either. I know my son is wrong, but he is just confused and damaged. After paying back the money, he will start over and get better. Xiaohua is also his sister. My son will remember this later Share the kindness, will be good to his sister, always can''t, always can''t let my son really be taken away by those villains, this is to our lives, if so, it''s better that I now... "


    her remaining light glanced at Lu Xiaohua, who was stopped by the 11th National Day, hiding his face and crying, but at this time, she looked at her side.


    That angle can''t be seen by others, but Niu Ailian clearly feels the threat. When she thinks of Lu Xiaohua''s saying that she wants to slice her with a kitchen knife again, her back is cold. She is stunned that she can''t shout out the words of "I die here" which is the most lethal.


    But even so, some villagers of the older generation thought that if Lu Xiaohua had money, he would help him. After all, he was his own younger brother. He couldn''t be caught and sold. How shameful it was for a man to be.


    In their view, the son must be more important than the daughter, especially the only child.


    Fortunately, the younger villager picked up the money and whispered to the elders: "uncle (grandfather), don''t forget that Gu Yu''s family spent a lot of money on land and factory construction. All the money was spent for the villagers. Now she hasn''t earned back her capital. Where can she pay her brother''s debts? If she sells the land to someone else to help her brother pay his debts, in case that person sells the land again When the land price goes up, we are not the ones who suffer the losses? "


    "Yes, didn''t you see that Gu Yu''s family was forced to think that she was going to die? What should we do?"


    "Xiaohua is so good. It must be what these two people have done to Xiaohua to force people to be like this. It''s too much for them! They treat Xiaohua like this. Why do they have to pay their debts? Are they crazy? If you don''t give it, you can''t give it. Anyway, it''s all over. They want to break with Xiaohua. "More and more voices are speaking for Lu Xiaohua. Seeing that Lu Xiaohua is about to collapse, he is crying so sad. Based on the criminal records of Lu Dazhi and his wife, they all agree that they must have done something to Lu Xiaohua.


    Some people even speculate that the kitchen knife robbed by the 11th National Day was also brought by Niu Ailian to coerce and threaten Lu Xiaohua.


    "It''s not like that, it''s not!" Niu Ailian shakes her hands to explain, but she can''t explain clearly.


    At this time, she said that she wanted to die. I''m afraid everyone would think that she was trying to force Lu Xiaohua. Although she really wanted to force Lu Xiaohua, the effect and result were totally different.


    "Don''t let them do harm to people here, drive them out, drive them out!" cried the crowd


    Maybe some villagers are still in a situation that they don''t know much about, but their emotions are always easy to be ignited. Somehow, they develop into "defending the villains for the sake of the village". Everyone becomes very angry and starts to drive Dazhi and his wife away. If they don''t leave, they throw stones at them. Some people even raise a pole hoe to beat them.


    Finally, Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian didn''t ask for any money. They were in pain and ran out of Fenghe village.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    Granny sun came to ask anxiously.

 Chapter 503

    Mother in law sun is the mother-in-law of the teacher Fu. Lu Xiaohua can''t stay in the same manor with several men. She is sure to be gossiping. So she asked the teacher Fu to pick up mother-in-law sun early. Although she called her mother-in-law, she was very strong. She was in her forties and asked her to help tidy up the house.


    After that, we must hire some maidservants. Otherwise, the Grand Manor will be cleaned by a group of old men?


    Lu Xiaohua gets up with the help of Granny sun. She covers her forehead with a gesture of weak Liu Fufeng, and her eyes are sad.


    Grandmother-in-law quickly opened the solution: "madam, you must not think hard ah, these are not your fault."


    Lu Xiaohua ordered the shop, the person is still very tired: "grandma sun, I''m tired, want to go back to rest."


    "OK, I''ll help you back."


    Lu Xiaohua was really dizzy. She was helped to the second floor by granny sun and fell on the bed with her arms in her eyes.


    But there were tears on her face. It was heartbreaking for others, which made granny sun sigh.


    She felt that it was not easy for the girl. Her husband was not around for some reason. She had to support the whole family to raise a child by herself. She had to worry about everything in such a big manor. She had to worry about the development of the whole village, but there were parents like that to hurt her.


    Although she seems to be rich, she doesn''t know how to suffer!


    Granny sun covers Lu Xiaohua with a quilt to let her relax. She doesn''t want to be too sad. She doesn''t care about her mother''s family. She has a good life and so on. Seeing that Lu Xiaohua doesn''t respond, she leaves with a sigh.


    Lu Xiaohua is sleeping soundly...


    drinking a little wine is a good sleep.


    -


    "madam, your goods are almost here."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes brightened: "really? It''s been so many days. "


    Eleven helpless way: "no way, this thing is too, too big, and too fierce, even the brothers of Changqing Road are afraid, the road is also afraid of frightening people, it is dark to start delivery."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "it''s good to be scary."


    She thought to herself, "you can pick it up. Others may not be very good."


    Eleven thought that twelve and ten were all by Lu Xiaohua''s side, and they should be able to cope with something, so they agreed.


    -


    when the gamblers came to Lu''s house again, Lu Liangcai didn''t hesitate to hide in the latrine in order not to be captured. After soaking half of his body in rice, he escaped.


    He was scared to death when he was hiding. He didn''t care about dignity, face and cleanliness. But when he was all right, he was relieved. Especially after taking several baths, he couldn''t get rid of the bad smell. He began to feel humiliated because of his coquettishness in the city.


    But he didn''t feel humiliated by being in debt or being chased to the toilet. He felt that if his elder sister didn''t help him, how could he be bullied by those people and hide in the toilet!


    So his final conclusion is that his sister made him like this!


    If Lu Xiaohua is here, I''m afraid it''s not a slap to kill him.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t know that Lu Liangcai hid in the county town and found a fox friend, one of the gangsters he had known before.


    This gangster is also very bold, actually proposed with Lu Liangcai: "since she is not benevolent, don''t blame us for injustice, find some brothers, sneak into her house at night, scare her first, then play, I''m sure she will take out the money obediently."


    On hearing this, Lu Liangcai hesitated a little: "is this not good?"


    "Why not? Tell you, you have no other way now, only she can help you pay the debt, she is your sister, her money is your money, but she watched you in distress, such a sister, you still care about her life? "


    Lu Liangcai thought, it''s not that his sister is merciless. Why should he care so much?


    However, he was not sure: "there is a little guy in her family who seems to have some martial arts skills. There are many house builders in the manor. By the way, there is a vicious dog."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of," the gangster snorted with disdain and patted his chest. "My elder brother, do you know where he is? Jiangjiabao! Among all the sects in the world, my eldest brother is the inner disciple of jiangjiabao! "


    "Really?" Lu Liangcai said


    "What do I cheat you to do at this time?" The gangster said, "there are so many people. Let''s call a few brothers. What''s the use of those who can only build houses? As for the vicious dog, what are you afraid of when you see it and kill it with a stick? "


    Lu Liangcai thought it was the same. He showed a smile and said to the gangster sincerely: "you still have the ability and ideas. My younger brother should do it first."


    He picked up the glass and drank it all in one gulp... He was very young, but he was very skilled in drinking.


    He thought, sure enough, these brothers he made are reliable, not like his parents. They are useless. After so long, they don''t even want to come back!


    "Little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, little, littleHe rubbed his fingers.


    Lu Liangcai understood what he meant and said very generously: "don''t worry, as long as you get the money, you will never be treated badly!" Then, he promised a lot of benefits.


    In his opinion, Lu Xiaohua''s money is all his!


    "Brother, I''m really happy. That''s a deal. I''ll take action at night. I''ll go to my elder brother now and gather at the same place. "


    -


    late at night, Lu Xiaohua yawned. He was really sleepy, so he closed the account book.


    These figures really give her a headache. I miss the time when Gu Yu helped her to read the account books.


    She got up and twisted to look at her daughter in the crib, who was fast asleep. Her little hands were clenched into fists on both sides of her head, and her legs were spread out, like a turtle turned over.


    Lu Xiaohua laughs and pulls her daughter''s quilt. She tucks it under her body and wraps it tightly. Finally, she lowers her head and kisses her daughter on the forehead. She turns around and walks downstairs at random.


    "I''m going to make a snack and sign up for something to eat."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three."


    In different corners, no one was seen. There were three orderly numbers.


    Lu Xiaohua is used to it. He raises his hand and shakes it twice to show that he knows, so he goes into the kitchen.


    It''s so late, master and mother-in-law sun have gone to bed, so she doesn''t ask them whether they have a snack or not, which wakes people up.


    If you want to make some simple noodle soup, Lu Xiaohua is frying ingredients, mushroom foam, but listen to 11 calm voice sounded: "someone is coming."


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua holding a spatula at a loss, "is there anyone else coming at this time?"


    "Yes, I came in through the overturned wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does Lu Xiaohua think the wall of her village is a little low?

 Chapter 504

    Lujiazhuang a more secret corner, gathered a group of people, one by one still have a kind of half covered face.


    One of them is the thinnest and the shortest. He is Lu Liangcai. These people around him are his gangster brothers.


    One of them looks like their eldest brother. He should be the eldest brother of the gangsters. He is a disciple of jiangjiabao?


    "We''ll go up from here in a moment," he said


    A little gangster looked at the high wall and was afraid: "brother Jiang, is this really going up? Is it too high?"


    With a cold hum, the elder brother Jiang deliberately showed off his skill. He stepped back a few steps, and then rushed to the wall. With this momentum, he stepped on the Wall twice and successfully got on the wall.


    He snorted to the younger brothers at the bottom: "I can''t be defeated at this height."


    Not far away, on the same side of the wall, quietly "fly" fell on the wall of the eleven: "I''m not sure."


    I will quietly watch you pretend to be forced!


    "Big brother is very powerful, but we..." the gangsters looked at each other, they have the ability to "jump" up, but few of them, the wall is at least three meters high!


    Lu Liangcai silently took out the ladder.


    This was brought by his parents when they came over the wall last time. When they left, they didn''t take it back. Instead, they hid it somewhere nearby. I guess they didn''t want to come back later.


    Now it''s convenient for Lu Liangcai.


    We climbed up with the help of a ladder, which was not as high as the wall, but the last section was difficult for them, and they all climbed up smoothly.


    Then tie a rope and climb down the rope.


    "Shh, everyone, be careful. There are vicious dogs. If we wake up, we will have a lot more trouble, though we are not afraid." Big brother Jiang has a lot of fan''s hands. He presses them in vain. Let''s be quiet and careful.


    "I have a piece of meat here." A gangster took out a piece of bacon and said, "there was some overpowering drug on it. I spent a lot of effort to get it. It''s really cheap for that dog."


    Lu Liang said: "when you get the money, you can buy as much as you want."


    The gangster, with a smile, patted Lu Liangcai: "man, it''s really interesting."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and let''s go."


    A few people go forward, gradually into the garden.


    In the fourth floor of Xiaotian, Lu Xiaohua saw a kind of magic stone, a bit like luminous stone. It absorbs sunlight during the day and emits faint light at night.


    Because it''s not expensive, she bought a lot of them, and installed a lot of them in the whole manor, especially on the path of the garden, which is several times brighter than fireflies, making the originally designed garden like a fairyland in the night. Even without moonlight, she can barely see the road.


    Lu Xiaohua''s plan is to open the garden to do business in the future, but also make a "magic town" gimmick, I''m afraid only lovers, can let her receive money.


    This meeting naturally deterred several gangsters including Lu Liangcai.


    "Here, here...


    Lu Liangcai himself can''t recall. He knows that his elder sister has developed and is rich, but he didn''t expect that this manor alone can make him have enough food and clothing in his life, right?


    And these shining stones...


    they are in a small forest. Not far ahead is the lake. There are many shining stones beside the lake, which make the surface of the lake colorful, like an immortal pool.


    The flowers and trees around them are hung with shining stones of different lengths, or pasted on the branches, which make the flowers more beautiful. Not to mention, the hanging light spots are like immortal Qi.


    Lu Liangcai couldn''t help reaching out and trying to touch a shining stone in front of him. Someone nearby had already pulled down one directly.


    "What kind of gem is this? How much is it worth? "


    Not only him, but also everyone''s eyes were crazy and salivating. After a period of stupefaction, they all instinctively wanted to fight.


    "Stop, don''t move!" The elder brother Jiang stopped them.


    He has a great reputation here. He has reached out his hand, and even several people who have pulled one or two stones stop subconsciously.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Brother Jiang''s eyes flashed slightly, and his mouth said just words: "don''t be confused by what''s in front of you and delay the real event. When we occupy this manor, what''s not ours? Why rush for a moment? "


    His vision should be wider. What he sees is not the value of these stones, but the value of the whole Chuang Tzu. He wants to get this Chuang Tzu... So, how can these people destroy every plant here, and this very precious and magical gem?!


    Lu Liangcai also said: "yes, yes, since these gems can be easily hung here, my sister must have something more valuable. Don''t be trapped here by the immediate interests."


    After all, he went to school and worked very hard when he was a child. His view is similar to that of brother Jiang. The difference is that he already thinks he is the master of this place, and naturally he doesn''t want everyone to destroy it.Other people listen to the two principal said so, also can only suppress the itching heart, no longer to stone and those flowers and plants, but before pull down the stone did not put back, but secretly into his pocket, even in the next way, while his people do not pay attention to, secretly "pick" away from his close stone hidden.


    As they walked, they found that they seemed to be lost.


    They have never been to this place. The garden is not small. They have built a lot of interlaced paths and small forests. In addition, it''s a big night, and these bright stones are dazzling. It''s normal for them to get lost. Let alone, they only know that Lu Xiaohua lives in the front main house.


    But that''s the front end?


    "You can''t turn to daybreak here, can you?"


    "Where''s the bad dog? Why didn''t you see it?"


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Why don''t you stop and discuss the countermeasures?"


    In the end, the proposal was supported by everyone, and they stopped for a while.


    A man saw a tree next to him and instinctively leaned up, but vaguely felt that the trunk seemed soft?


    He felt strange. He looked back and found that the place he was leaning against was a protruding trunk. The faint light could not be seen clearly. He only knew that it was a small trunk connected with the trunk of a big tree.


    He reached out to touch it and found that it was slippery, cool and sticky, which made him instinctively hairy.


    At this moment, the little tree attached to the trunk of the big tree moved and slid upward.


    The man took two steps back and gave a cry.


    The companion, who was discussing how to get out of the garden in a low voice, was interrupted by his cry and scolded discontentedly: "what are you doing? Keep your voice down. Do you want to attract people?"

 Chapter 505

    Although a few thugs yelled that they were not afraid of the guards'' masters, they were more or less not confident and didn''t want to really lead them.


    So the best way is to find Lu Xiaohua quickly and control him easily without danger.


    But the man pointed to a tree trunk and lost his voice: "something is climbing!"


    So thick, so long... What came to mind, the man turned pale.


    "What are you doing?"


    A companion discontented to him, just back to the tree, finger poked him: "OK, you?"


    In the light of the luminous stone, the companion saw the man''s eyes looking behind him, showing extremely frightened eyes, as if he saw something very terrible.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?" As soon as the companion looked back, he almost ran into something.


    It was so close that he didn''t see it clearly for a moment. Until someone called out, he realized later that it was a snake''s head, two or three big fisted snake''s heads, and those two pairs of soybean eyes were staring at him!


    Lu Liangcai and others were scared to run far away, including the first one who found a snake, but this one, he also wanted to run and even scream, but his body was completely separated from his brain, so he couldn''t move. He was staring at two big snake eyes all the time!


    Instead, the snake turned its eyes and looked at the running figures. With the help of the snake''s tail, it bounced out of the big tree. The thick snake body brushed past the man''s ear.


    The man finally moved, but he sat down on the ground, with a lot of liquid flowing out, accompanied by a bad smell.


    Lu Liangcai and others were scared to run around by the sudden appearance of the snake, but they were already lost. In such a flustered situation, they were even less likely to run out, so they looked for places to hide.


    But no matter where they hide, they can be found out by the big snake, and they are not in a hurry to eat. They roll up the people they find and throw them into a pit one by one. When they want to climb out of the pit while the big snake is away, they are faced with the tall and powerful wolf dog. They bite it down, almost without breaking their arms and legs.


    As for the piece of cured meat that I don''t know who took with me, I don''t know where it was.


    A little black, a dog top them several, so can only obediently stay in the pit.


    When Lu Liangcai found a house, he ran in. The house was not finished yet, and there was nothing in it. There were only baskets left by several masters. He put the baskets on his head, and then hid them in the corner, thinking that he could escape.


    But there were still shining stones for their eyes to see, but he put his head on the basket, and then nothing could be seen.


    The darkness will only make people''s fear grow gradually, only their own breathing sound, and the heat reflected by the breath sprayed into the basket, followed by the more intense heart beating.


    Just when Lu Liangcai''s spirit had reached a limit, he felt as if his legs were entangled by something.


    At this time, a little touch can make him jump up, not to mention the touch. When Lu Liangcai pushed off the basket and jumped up reflexively, his feet were extremely heavy, and he couldn''t jump up. However, he fell forward, his face hit the ground directly, and his head was broken.


    His consciousness was almost blurred by the pain, but then his legs were "tied" and hanged upside down, which made him wake up again in an instant: "ah ah -"


    but instead of being thrown into that pit, he was taken to another place.


    Finally, the so-called elder brother Jiang was left. Fortunately, he went out of the garden, found an exit, and came to a wall. Although it was not the place he came to, it was the same as long as he could go out.


    Intuition told him that things were not right, so he wanted to go out first and talk about other things. Even if he wanted Chuang Tzu very much and the "wealth" hidden in Chuang Tzu, he had to spend his life.


    In accordance with the old way, he rushed up the wall, but just standing on it, I don''t know where he got a kick and kicked him back.


    He secretly said that it was not good. After standing up, he looked around and yelled: "who, come out?"


    "Come out, what''s hiding? Have the seed to come out and fight?"


    "Come out!"


    There were several shouts, but there was no sound except his.


    After thinking about it, he simply didn''t care. He rushed to the wall again, but just as soon as he stood up, he was kicked back and fell into shit.


    "Who is it? Don''t pretend to be a ghost. I''ll kill you later!"


    He uses the method of arousing the general. Although he knows that the secret troublemakers must have better martial arts than him, if he can force them out and appear in the public, he may have a chance to escape.


    It''s not the experience of those little gangsters who can really muddle through the world.


    But the people in the dark were obviously better than him. No matter how abusive he was, he couldn''t come out. In other words, he was indifferent. He made up his mind to kill him.


    Jiang''s scolding made his mouth dry. Except for the chilly night wind, there was no response from him.He rolled his eyes and swore, then stepped back again, as if to rush again.


    He had done this action several times, and was kicked down every time. He thought that he would not be suspected, and that the man might be waiting on the wall. So, after going back to a certain length, he didn''t rush to the wall, instead, he ran in the opposite direction.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t take ten steps, but he was still kicked back and rolled to the wall.


    After that, no matter where he runs, no matter what tactics he uses, he will be kicked under the wall by an invisible foot.


    He even burst into tears and kowtowed for mercy, hoping that the invisible man would forgive him.


    But even so, the owner of that foot has never been "active", which makes him return to the same place after being kicked countless feet, suffer great mental trauma and crush, and never get a response. He has to think that he is not a human being.


    At this time, a word came from the air:


    "don''t play. It''s daybreak. My wife wakes up. Hurry up."


    "I see."


    Just hearing the sound and not seeing a human figure is the same as feeling being kicked, but not even seeing a leg. The collapsed "brother Jiang" cried again: "ghost, please forgive me, I dare not, please forgive me, ah, ah...


    he kowtowed his head hard.


    In the dark twelve inexplicably looked at eleven: "what did you do to him? How did you seem crazy?"


    Xi Xi shrugged: "the long night is too boring to pass the time. At the beginning, I thought he was a little smart. Who knows that his psychological quality is so bad, he can''t do it at once."

 Chapter 506

    "The long night is too boring to pass the time. At the beginning, I thought he was a little clever. Who knows that his psychological quality is so poor that he can''t do it at once."


    Twelve seriously said: "with our ability, ordinary people can''t stand our one stroke, you still have two?"


    If he had not known the temperament of twelve, eleven would have thought that he was boasting.


    "Mind him, take it back and take care of them after eating the breakfast made by his wife."


    Kowtow too hard, and after a night of devastation, brother Jiang was dizzy. Suddenly he saw his legs and feet appear in front of him, and he just screamed and fainted.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua hummed, gave her daughter urine, and then fed her milk, and then left her to Jing Shi, who would never wake up. After washing, she went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Half way through, she remembered that she had forgotten someone?


    Last night when I was having a midnight snack, I heard that someone came over the wall, so she handed it to 11 to deal with it and arrested them all. She will deal with it today. No matter what means 11 uses to catch them, no matter how many people are alive.


    Then she continued to finish her midnight snack without any management, and left 11 shares for her. After eating, washing and sleeping, she almost forgot about it.


    Now she thought of it, she said to the air, "have you caught everyone, who?"


    She felt that there should be someone. Sure enough, twelve jumped down: "madam, if you want to ask later, I''m afraid you won''t see the original person."


    "What?" Why can''t she understand twelve?


    Until she saw the little gangsters...


    they were locked up in the open garden house, and they huddled together, looking scared.


    They were not tied with ropes, but they didn''t mean to stand up and run together, because there was a wolf dog lying at the door.


    It''s such a dog that scares them out of their wits. They don''t even want to escape.


    Of course, it''s also due to the fact that the snake scared a wave in the early stage.


    Eleven said a few words in Lu Xiaohua''s ear, Lu Xiaohua glanced at him, like disdain: "you can really hurt it."


    The next second, she immediately laughed: "but I like it."


    Then she coughed softly, changed a beauty fan from somewhere, and walked out with the fan shaking gently, just like a lady, with a hint of laziness in her grace. When she came to these little gangsters who had never seen the world before, they did not dare to look up.


    "Are you my brother''s friends?"


    When he heard the speech, someone looked up and took a quick glance. He only felt that the woman in front of him was beautiful and charming, but there was also a sense of class disparity and inferiority in his mind. Almost subconsciously, he lowered his head and blushed inexplicably.


    I didn''t expect that a person like Lu Liangcai should have such a beautiful sister?


    Eleven saw novelty, with twelve bite ears: "do you think the lady is more and more beautiful?"


    The dress is not the most expensive, but is suitable, and the quality is good. It has texture and temperament. Her hairstyle is simple, but it makes people feel comfortable, soft, black and straight hair, simple and generous hairpin.


    But more importantly...


    "I feel that my wife is no worse than those princesses in Beijing."


    It''s just like a small animal with divine animal lineage, who has strayed into an ordinary small animal group and been bullied by other animals, plus malnutrition.


    With the gradual improvement of food, experience, vision and so on have changed and their own progress, let her deep in the bones of the beast blood was inspired, the whole person is like sublimation.


    "Ma''am, now, it''s as if they were carefully raised by those aristocratic families."


    Eleven sighed so much, twelve listened very seriously, and finally, they responded very seriously:


    "well."


    He gave him a silent look.


    On the other side, Lu Xiaohua was looking at several gangsters one by one with interesting eyes. He nodded from time to time and said, "well, this one is good, this one is OK. This one is too thin. I don''t think it''s too good."


    "Madam, have you made up your mind?" he called out


    "Well, it''s just a matter of living."


    "Yes, it''s almost enough to replace so many people with one young master."


    "That''s it. You''ll negotiate with the master."


    "Madame, it''s Mr. Gen."


    "Whatever it is, I want my brother to be safe."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Eleven said, hand in ear forward swing, there is a group of people come in, will be a few gangsters tied up away.


    Finally someone plucked up the courage and asked, "what do you want to do, where do you want them to take us?"


    "Don''t you understand," eleven said with a sneer, "Lord gen, do you know him?"


    The man was stunned. Someone next to him pulled him and said, "yes, it''s genye of the casino..." thinking of the conversation between Lu Xiaohua and Shiyi, the man thought he knew the truth. "Are you for the sake of Lu Liangcai?""Why," cried another gangster, "we are friends of Lu Liangcai. We are here for him."


    "Guess the truth" of the man cried: "we are all cheated, luliancai this son of a bitch cheated us!"


    Or someone asked blankly: "why, why did he do it?"


    "Up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile. She walked past them with a faint fragrance. Her noble contrast made them more and more embarrassed. "My brother is really not decent. He lost so much money. I really wanted to pay him back, but my brother didn''t want to pay for all the money. I didn''t want to let my brother have something to do. What''s the matter My brother came up with a compromise. "


    "He made a deal with Mr. Gen?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gen needs a group of people, but he can''t let others know. I guess he''s doing something secretive secretly, so I promised to help him get someone secretly to exchange for my brother, and those debts will be written off."


    Lu Xiaohua said triumphantly, "if you break into my Chuang Tzu in the middle of the night, naturally no one will know, so you must come secretly. Then I''ll take the opportunity to catch you, and no one will know, because no one knows. You''re here."


    "Lu Liangcai, who killed thousands of swords, made me treat him as a brother!"


    Everyone angrily scolded Lu Liangcai. The first person who "guessed the truth" had a little sense. Instead, they asked Lu Xiaohua, "what do you want us to do?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask," Lu Xiaohua said casually. "He''s so mysterious. It''s certainly not a good thing. I''m afraid even if he can live, it''s torture... I can''t help but sacrifice you for my brother."

 Chapter 507

    Of course, she made up all of what Lu Xiaohua said. She didn''t want to think so much, so she didn''t know what he wanted to do. Anyway, the more mysterious it was, the more people were afraid of what happened next. People were always more afraid of the unknown.


    Sure enough, these gangsters, who have been tortured all night, are facing collapse at this moment. The more they think about it, the more scared they are. They cry and shout to Lu Xiaohua for mercy and ask her to let them go. They are willing to do everything for her.


    Some people even said: "Liangcai elder sister, no, madam Gu, you are so beautiful, just like Tianxian, can you be kind and release us? It''s your younger brother who owes us money. You can''t treat us like this. Please, release us!"


    Lu Xiaohua saw that they were so pitiful that he couldn''t bear to let you go. What about my brother


    "But it''s none of our business. We are innocent. If we are tortured to death, then we will...


    " become fierce ghosts. We will never let your brother go. "


    "Yes, we will take revenge on him!"


    Lu Xiaohua shook the beauty fan in distress: "what should I do? Do I just let you go? My brother will blame me. "


    She had no choice but to sigh and give up: "take it away, take it away, I''m upset to stay here."


    Eleven answered "yes" loudly and made an action to let people lift the gangsters up.


    One of them suddenly yelled: "I, I have money, can I redeem myself with money?"


    Lu Xiaohua compared a stop to clean up, the people who detain them stopped, Lu Xiaohua looked at the man and said: "this is OK, but how much money can you have?"


    "I''ve hidden some money over the years. Fifty taels."


    "Fifty liang?" Lu Xiaohua is a little disgusted, "that''s it. I''m afraid it''s not enough. Do you know how much money my brother owes? You don''t even have a small change."


    The loafers'' hatred for Lu Liangcai is almost beyond the horizon.


    "I have twenty Liang on my side."


    "I have sixty-two."


    "I have fifty Liang, too."


    "I have ten Liang too. No, fifteen Liang."


    The relatively "smart" gangster among several people said, "our money is not a lot, but it''s also a lot. Madam, please let us go."


    Lu Xiaohua was still in a dilemma: "but all of you together, you can only let one go."


    "Or, or so, we''ll treat what we owe you as if we''ll pay you back every month, OK, OK?"


    "No, what if you run away?" Lu Xiaohua thought for a while and proposed, "you must sign the contract of selling yourself. If you dare to violate the law, I can do it at any time," she said with murderous eyes, "kill you!"


    "This, this does not mean to become your slave?" Even if it''s a servant who sells himself, it doesn''t mean that he can be executed except for slaves.


    "Yes," Lu Xiaohua admitted directly, "but if you become my slave, I will not starve you if you work for me, and I have no habit of abusing you. You can live well, but if you are handed over to Gen ye, I dare not say what you will do."


    Several gangsters looked at each other and couldn''t make a decision for a moment.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua sighed: "I really can''t bear you, so I give you this choice. You know, although you are my brother, if you don''t have greed in your heart, you won''t break into my Chuang Tzu in the middle of the night. I''m not a kind person. I let you go without conditions or money, and I want to leave me without paying any price ¡±


    she pulled her face down: "that''s impossible!"


    With that, she turned around and left. Looking at it, I wish they didn''t choose to pack it for Gen Ye.


    "Let''s sign the deed of sale, don''t give us to Lord gen, we signed it, we signed it!"


    They are all out there. They have heard of Lord Gen''s ferocity for a long time. There was also a rumor that Lord Gen ate people. Now they are secretly "catching" a group of people in such a mysterious way. It''s hard to have a good association.


    It''s better to be a slave than to be eaten.


    Let''s see that Mrs. Gu is so pretty. Under her hand, it''s better than Mr. Gen.


    In fact, this meeting, the gangsters are already exhausted, all kinds of stimulation and shock, so that their hearts are in extreme panic, unable to make rational judgment, was frightened by Lu Xiaohua for a long time, subconsciously followed her way of thinking.


    Finally, they all signed the slave contract. Lu Xiaohua asked a master to lead them to Xiaoshuang''s yard and stay there for a while. She wanted to think about what she wanted them to do.


    After everyone left, Lu Xiaohua immediately put away the fan and complained to Xi''an: "what do you think of the women who still need to take the fan this winter? Don''t you feel chilly? "


    Xi Xi said with a smile: "most of them are used to match clothes and identity, not to fan."Lu Xiaohua "cut" voice: "next who?"


    "Your brother and the one surnamed Jiang claimed to be from jiangjiabao, or an inner disciple. However, I think his kung fu is very good for all the disciples. "


    "Oh, then you should inform the people of jiangjiabao and let them claim it. No matter whether it is or not, we will give him face."


    Eleven very understanding to say: "by the way can also knock a rip off, right?"


    "Come on, your wife, am I such a person?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing: "it seems to be, ha ha ha."


    While they were talking and laughing, they went to the room where Lu Liangcai was locked up. Lu Xiaohua asked by the way, "what did some masters say about this today?"


    "They all think it''s time to clean them up and cooperate with each other."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "that''s good."


    She didn''t want anyone to tell her what she was doing. No matter what they thought, it would be best if they could understand each other, cooperate and listen. After all, she wanted to choose a long-term worker who would stay in Chuang Tzu.


    It''s not far away from the place where I''ve just closed a few gangsters. It''s just a few steps away.


    Lu Xiaohua looked in from the small window. Her good brother''s situation was not very good. He was shrinking in the corner. He was shivering all over.


    There is a "circle" with a diameter of about one meter around him. He is surrounded by a circle like a forbidden circle, and he can''t get out.


    The "circle" was a big snake. Lu Liangcai, who was surrounded by a big snake, had already fainted and woke up. He was afraid that he would be scared to death and wasted some spirit water for him to drink in order to keep his present appearance.

 Chapter 508

    As for the task completed by the great God, Lu Xiaohua was very happy to praise: "the great snake is so wonderful, it can control not to eat people."


    11£º "It''s not control. It''s picky! Don''t think about how good it''s been eating recently


    Since raising this snake, what we feed it every day are chickens and ducks from small fields, which contain aura. How can these ordinary people''s meat compare.


    In the next two months, Lu Xiaohua often adjusted it.


    It''s too big to teach, but somehow it''s mainly Lu Xiaohua. She won''t hurt her, so little by little she let it understand her meaning, understand simple instructions, and never hurt people close to her.


    Now, it is acceptable to the eleven and others. It can let them approach and not hurt them. Even if it doesn''t stimulate it too much and make it out of control, it can listen to her instructions and don''t eat people casually. Of course, the premise is not to let it starve. Once it is hungry, it will be anxious and won''t listen to Lu Xiaohua.


    The big snake is too powerful. The medicine Jingyi used to enchant it before is more and more ineffective after being used twice, so Lu Xiaohua dare not buy this kind of large-scale lethal animal.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary people, or Lu Xiaohua alone can not circle and raise such a big snake, and they still have the conditions to train it.


    "Being picky about food means it''s smart and knows what''s not good to eat." Anyway, the more Lu Xiaohua looks at the snake, the more cute he thinks it is.


    Little red on her wrist also likes big snakes.


    He shrugged. To be honest, he liked it, too.


    When Lu Xiaohua enters the room, the snake''s listless head on the ground immediately rises up, and then reaches out to Lu Xiaohua. It seems that his big eyes are still hungry.


    Lu Xiaohua impolitely touched the snake''s head, and then the snake''s face vaguely saw the look of enjoyment.


    "The snake is great. Well done. I''ll give you an extra meal in the evening."


    The snake sticks out its tongue. Lu Xiaohua feels that her palm has been licked. She is very glad that the snake is nontoxic.


    "Well, snake, take a rest. I''m going to clean up the bad guys."


    Lu Xiaohua made a gesture. The snake rubbed her hand and licked her wrist. He said hello to Xiao Hong, who was hiding in her sleeve. Then he went around eleven and climbed up to the pillar beside her.


    If someone who didn''t know came in and didn''t look up, it would be OK. When he looked up and saw such a big snake coiled on the beam, he was so scared that he fainted.


    Eleven protested: "I feed it every day, but also accompany it to chat and talk to relieve boredom, it actually ignored me!"


    "I''m afraid I think you''re too noisy. I''m afraid you''re bothering snakes."


    11£º "..."


    Lu Xiaohua put aside eleven and walked slowly to Lu Liangcai: "don''t pretend, even if you are really stupid and crazy, I won''t let you go."


    Lu Liangcai slowly raised his head. At the first sight of Lu Xiaohua, he was a little shocked. He couldn''t believe that the woman in front of him who was more beautiful than the daughter of the Dean he secretly fell in love with at school was his sister!


    But after the reaction, he hated Lu Xiaohua even more. His sister''s life was so good that she could not bear to help him!


    Although Lu Liangcai only looked at it once, and soon lowered his head, seemingly afraid of Lu Xiaohua, Lu Xiaohua didn''t miss the sight he just saw. It was like a poisoned look, just like his mother.


    She snorted: "for the sake of you being my brother, I''ll give you a chance to say your last words."


    Lu Liangcai was scared to look up again: "what do you want to do, I''m your brother!"


    "Oh, now I know it''s my brother. You forget what you did to me? I serve you well and take care of your life. I''m doing all the heavy work at home. I''ve suffered a lot outside in the cold winter. I can''t even drink a bowl of porridge when I go back. You''re good and comfortable. You eat well and dress well at home. When you''re in a bad mood, you either beat or scold me. You also force me to eat pig food. I remember all these things! "


    She said these words on behalf of Lu Xiaohua, who had already died. She also wanted to recover the hatred and justice for her!


    Lu Liangcai couldn''t listen to these words: "you are my sister, or a daughter who will marry out sooner or later. You should have done this!"


    "There is no such thing as ought in the world!" Lu Xiaohua is also angry, "your sister, do not owe you anything, any friendship, on the contrary, you owe her a lifetime of suffering and a life, never clear!"


    Lu Liangcai still didn''t like it.


    The idea that he has cultivated since he was a child, which is a few words of Lu Xiaohua, can make him feel guilty for Lu Xiaohua.


    Even at this meeting, he didn''t feel that Lu Xiaohua dared to really hurt her. He was scared by the snake and almost died. But after being fed with "water", his trance spirit was better. Although he was still afraid, the palpitation that he couldn''t breathe soon dissipated a lot.


    After seeing Lu Xiaohua, he was even more afraid.


    He was determined that Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to do anything to him!


    "I don''t want to tell you this," said Lu Xiaohua, who had to bow and bow with those gangster brothers. He was very tough here in Lu Xiaohua. "You immediately take five hundred Liang to go to Lord Gen to pay my debt, and then take five hundred Liang to me for emergency, and then send me back."Lu Xiaohua almost burst out laughing. Really, for more than 20 years, I have never seen such a stupid person.


    "I think it''s necessary to let you know something."


    Lu Liangcai was puzzled.


    Lu Xiaohua put on a cold smile: "do you think, why do you owe so much money?"


    Lu Liangcai thought that she was laughing at him for losing money in gambling. He was unwilling to explain: "I was just in bad luck. You give me the money, and I''ll be back soon."


    "That''s it," Lu Xiaohua sneered at him, staring at him. "I just want to see you like this. You can''t extricate yourself from being addicted to gambling. You can play yourself to death without anyone''s help."


    For the first time, Lu Liangcai felt that her smile was terrible, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It''s me," Lu Xiaohua said frankly, "when I left Fengde county to go to Guang''an Prefecture, I specially ordered some people to treat you well."


    Lu Liangcai was very proud. He thought to himself, "look, you don''t dare to do anything to me. You have to please him secretly.".


    But she continued: "do you know what it is to make him think how great he is, that all people really welcome him, fear him, fear him, think that the world is their own, in fact, everything is false, just want to let this person step by step into the abyss."


    Lu Liangcai was flustered and his eyes twinkled.


    "That''s right," said Lu Xiaohua. "Those who treat you well are fake. I arranged it. How about it? Is it great to be addicted to gambling? Isn''t it fun to be chased and beaten in debt

 Chapter 509

    If Lu Liangcai doesn''t understand what he said, he is really mentally retarded: "you, you, you, all of you..."


    "yes, I did it." Lu Xiaohua asked him with a smile, "do you still think that I, as a sister, dare not do anything to you?"


    She doesn''t use a knife, but she kills Lu Liangcai to the bottom of his blood, which destroys Lu Liangcai''s greatest reliance and hope.


    She made it clear to him that her sister would not protect him or make him the culprit. He had no fear. He thought that her sister could protect him unconditionally, even if she owed a huge debt.


    But now he knows that those debts are real.


    It was more hopeless than the collapse of faith.


    "You, you," Lu Liangcai''s whole body was shaking, "are you not afraid that your parents will let you go when they know?"


    "Ha ha ha ha," Lu Xiaohua really admired the family and his IQ was moving. "My mentally retarded brother, let''s not say whether you can get out of here today. Even if you leave here with good luck, what can you do to tell your parents? What can they do to me now? They would have taken the money from me if they could have done the same to me as before. "


    Lu Liangcai was infuriated by the sentence "retarded brother", but with the words behind, he turned white again.


    "Of course, you can sue me, but as for the evidence, what else do you want to sue me? Are you suing me for forcing you to gamble? Or are you accusing me of being in jail? First of all, gambling is your choice. Now that you are in my hands, you are greedy to bring people to my Chuang Tzu in the middle of the night. It''s good that I didn''t take you to see the official. Do you want to sue me in turn? "


    Lu Liangcai opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, and Lu Xiaohua said, "of course, you can also tell the people in our two villages that if you use those words of unfilial parents and bullying your younger brother, let the people in the village make decisions for you and use public opinion to oppress me. However, as for the things you have done before, do you think someone will believe you? My stupid brother, you are all rebellious. Are you still in this day


    Lu Liangcai was angry, anxious and flustered. Whenever he wanted to say something, Lu Xiaohua would take the lead and tell him what he was going to do. Then he spread it out to let him know that there was no way to do it. Finally, he laughed at it.


    There was an air in his heart, and he wanted to hammer his chest hard to blow the blood out of his throat.


    "You, why do you want to be like this?" Lu Liangcai was dizzy, the floor was spinning, panting heavily, and his shoulders collapsed. "I''m your brother after all!"


    "I just said it. Now you say it''s my brother. It''s too late to come and tell me about my family."


    She has found out that it was Lu Liangcai and Niu Ailian who spread the news about her pregnancy. Even people in the county and the city knew it. It can be seen how hard their mother and son spent. They were eager for Lu Xiaohua to be scolded.


    If that''s all, Lu Xiaohua has been bullied by them all these years. What''s hateful is that they didn''t know that Gu Yu was the abandoned son of Gu family at that time, and they wanted to curry favor with Gu family. Although Gu family didn''t know why they chose Lu Xiaohua, they thought that if Lu Xiaohua didn''t get rid of the wild seeds in his stomach, Gu family would abandon Lu family sooner or later.


    So, he bought the matchmaker who gave her the marriage at that time.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua felt that the matchmaker was not right. It seemed that it was bad for her children. She just couldn''t figure out who was going to harm her children. At that meeting, Mrs. Gu wished her children could humiliate Gu Yu.


    She didn''t trust to check. Fortunately, the matchmaker had a little conscience and didn''t really have to work. She hesitated all the time on the way, otherwise she would not have been able to wait for Lu Xiaohua to come, and the child would be gone.


    Later, when Lu Xiaohua went to ask, he gave some money and the other side said it.


    Who could have thought it was her family who wanted to kill her?


    It''s probably clear that Lu Xiaohua really won''t let himself go easily. Lu Liangcai falls to the ground and says, "well, what do you want? I''ve already done this...


    " so? How about it? " Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs, "I see you are very good. If you owe money, and your parents wipe your ass for you, you still think that the money I earn, my house is all yours, but it doesn''t make you beautiful."


    In this way, he did not really feel the pain, really let his heart suffer and suffering, where enough?


    "You, you..."


    "don''t worry, don''t worry, you are my brother, how can I kill you and cut you into meat mud to feed pigs?"


    Her words seemed to promise that he would not be hurt, but Luliang''s ears were even more frightened, and his mind could not help imagining being cut into meat mud to feed pigs.


    The elder sister Lu Xiaohua, now in Lu Liangcai''s heart, has become abominable and terrible.


    "I''ll inform my parents and let them pick you up."


    Lu Liangcai looks at her suspiciously. Now he does not dare to think that she will please him. He only fears whether she is engaged in any conspiracy.


    Lu Xiaohua just smiles at him, then turns around and walks away.


    Lu Liangcai was in a hurry and stood up to chase after him: "do you really want to let me go? Make it clear. What do you want to do? You come back, you... "He stopped his feet and looked at the snake''s head, which suddenly fell down. The snake''s tail was still around the beam. The snake''s head was on his head, and his eyes looked at him coldly.


    Originally, he was very afraid of this large cold-blooded animal. In addition to his nightmarish experience last night, as soon as he saw the snake, he had a psychological fear, which made him immobile and unable to move.


    -


    after Lu Xiaohua asked people to inform Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian, she didn''t know how to be a talented person any more. She had a lot of things to do.


    She has to take care of her children, her shops and factories, and she has to prepare something that can be used as tribute. She wants to be able to separate herself from others, and she doesn''t have much time to pay attention to unimportant people.


    As she worked out the accounts, she suddenly remembered that she had made a small book and recorded some plans. Sometimes she had a flash in her mind, but later she forgot it, so she wrote it down in the small book. However, when she went to Guang''an Prefecture, she didn''t open it.


    It''s like it''s stuck with those books?


    She began to rummage. Although a lot of luggage was still in Guang''an mansion, she didn''t take it back. Instead, she put it with some books that Gu Yu was familiar with and didn''t want to read any more.


    After searching for a long time, she found a box. Lu Xiaohua remembers that she put all the books she didn''t use in this box. Look at her brain.


    Open the box, Lu Xiaohua will hold out the books inside, about 67, Lu Xiaohua easily found her records of the small book.


    But what''s the letter in it?

 Chapter 510

    When Lu Xiaohua took out the small book he had found, he also took out an envelope which was sandwiched in it.


    What is this? Seems familiar?


    The envelope is very thick with a bunch of writing paper in it. I don''t know what can be written so long?


    Anyway, it''s something at home. Lu Xiaohua wants to have a look without any psychological problems.


    The envelope was opened. As soon as she poured it, she poured out the stack of writing paper and opened the folded paper. On the front of the paper, she wrote:


    how to get along with husband and wife!


    Lu Xiaohua


    She skimmed through it simply and quickly. It was funny, helpless and irritating.


    When a daughter-in-law is angry, she doesn''t need to talk nonsense. She will kiss her first. If she is angry after kissing, she will kiss her again. She has no temper.


    He also gave a hypothesis. If he was outside and there was someone, he would hold on first, follow his daughter-in-law''s thought, and then "cure" her when he went back.


    If it''s really serious and you can''t hold it, hit the people around you first, and then use the first move when there''s no one else.


    When a daughter-in-law gets angry outside, no matter who is right or wrong, he or she should scold the person with her first. If he or she wants to find an opportunity, he or she should take it out on her.


    If a daughter-in-law is more powerful, we (we obviously mean their men) should learn to be a weak husband, let her shine for you, and she will love you like a loving mother.


    When the daughter-in-law is vulnerable and injured, we have to be strong and support the daughter-in-law.


    What? We need to have super strong radar and pay attention to the enemies around us at any time. Here, we emphasize that we can complain with our daughter-in-law in private to show that you are jealous and she will feel your care. But in front of others or enemies, we have to be generous and decent. Don''t let your daughter-in-law be embarrassed. You can''t raise your head in front of others, but you can''t Really generous, to quietly with the enemy signal, in front of the enemy show love, it is best to let the enemy retreat!


    Here''s another remark: next time I''ll tell you how to show love quietly.


    What else can I do to help my daughter-in-law lighten her burden? What can I do to coax her when she is not happy and doesn''t want to talk.


    Lu Xiaohua unconsciously sat on the ground and looked at each one carefully. Then she thought that Gu Yu sometimes did what he said in it, and some would improve and do it again. After comparing the two, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughing and laughing, her nose acid, tears fall down.


    Then she quickly erased it, sniffed it, folded it up with a smile, put it in the envelope, and pressed it flat and put it back into the books and boxes.


    But the box was not put back into the corner by her, but in a cabinet that she thought was more important.


    "Have you heard from your master?" She asked into the air.


    Twelve appeared behind her: "before with Jingyi and Jinger have contact, everything goes well."


    "Before?" Lu Xiaohua grasped the key point, "no news recently?"


    "No


    "Oh, it''s not a day or two from here to Beijing. How can we get news every day?" Eleven also appeared, seemingly careless explanation, secretly hit twelve one, let him not so sincere, sometimes tell the truth is not good.


    Twelve see madam just very worried appearance, then didn''t go to refute eleven... Twelve a little straight, but also not without brain.


    But he still hit back 11 times.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t pay attention to the movement and eye contact of the two people behind her. After listening to what she said, she felt that there was some truth.


    This is not her last life. You just need to make a phone call to find someone. The traffic and communication are slow here. How can you get news every day.


    She sighed and turned.


    Two people who secretly fight with each other immediately stand up, just like the good students who meet the head teacher.


    Lu Xiaohua: "then your master didn''t write me any letters?"


    "No After twelve answers, he learned to be a little smart this time, and immediately added, "but the boss has said that the master asked him to explain, so that you must eat and drink well."


    "Do you want him to say that? I''m sure I won''t let myself be wronged."


    Lu Xiaohua can''t help complaining. Since they separated, she didn''t receive a letter from him. She asked twelve about everything, and twelve only contacted Jing Yi and Jing er.


    In this case, if there were not eleven twelve and Jing ten around, she would have doubted whether he would not want to be himself and planned to leave.


    She also figured out why Gu Yu wanted to leave the eleven or three people behind. In addition to protecting her, she was afraid that he also wanted to calm her heart.


    The most important three dark guards are by her side. She is not the one who was abandoned.


    Now she is either completely busy and doesn''t give her spare time to think about it, or she is counting the days to see when the culinary competition in Beijing will be held. After that, she finds that there are still more than three months left.


    Sigh.


    Then she summoned up her spirits and asked, "how about Lu Dazhi and his wife? Haven''t they arrived yet?"She can''t wait to find them to vent her unhappiness!


    -


    "what have you done to my son? Let him go!"


    Niu Ailian is too worried about her son. Seeing Lu Xiaohua''s habits for many years, she subconsciously points at Lu Xiaohua''s orders, and her tone is very vicious and impolite.


    Lu Xiaohua gently cut a glance in the past, immediately let Niu Ailian like a basin of cold water, a smart "sober" over.


    The ferocious and powerful look immediately shrunk like water, at the same time, she also noticed the surrounding environment.


    Today, the couple were admitted to Chuang Tzu. They were in the living room of the main house. Aunt Wu and others were surprised to see them, not to mention Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian.


    Before the change, they will be very happy, such a comfortable "luxury" house, should get hand to live on their own.


    But now, this kind of environment makes them more embarrassed. It''s just like a common people standing on the hall of Jinluan all of a sudden. The environment with huge differences can also bring people a strong sense of oppression.


    Not to mention, there are two "guards" standing upright in the house, as if they would kill their heads if one of them said something wrong, which makes them even more afraid.


    The more "sober" Niu Ailian was, the more nervous she was, and her throat would not make a sound. What she said when she came, I didn''t know that she was stubborn and unconvinced.


    Lu Dazhi quickly said, "Xiaohua, your mother doesn''t mean much. She''s just worried about your brother."


    He is also nervous, hands constantly rubbing: "this, this, Xiaohua, I know we have been really sorry for you, today is specially to apologize to you, all said that father and daughter have no overnight hatred, you don''t care too much with your father, OK?"

 Chapter 511

    Lu Dazhi is a selfish man. He can let go of his father''s dignity he has held up in front of Lu Xiaohua for many years. He not only apologizes, but also has such a humble attitude.


    Lu Xiaohua also returned with a polite smile, but said: "but I have to worry about it!"


    Lu Dazhi choked. If Lu Xiaohua had dared to speak like this, he would have slapped him directly. He was incompetent and weak outside, but he was absolutely strong in front of his daughter and wife, commonly known as wo Li Heng.


    But today, he was too stunned to lose his temper... Several times, he was really scared by Lu Xiaohua.


    So he can bend and stretch.


    He licked his smiling face and said, "well, care. It''s also my father''s honor for my daughter to care with my father. However, no matter how much care we have, we are still a family. If we have any words, let''s talk well. What do you want my father to do, my father will depend on you, OK?"


    Lu Xiaohua is disgusted.


    "Don''t come with me. I''m going to spit out my dinner every night."


    Lu Dazhi was so directly said that although he was embarrassed, his smile continued to hang: "well...


    " I''ll tell you so, "Lu Xiaohua said directly," if you want me to release your son, you can replace him with something. "


    "Change?" Lu Dazhi shook each other''s hands and said, "for what?"


    "It depends on you. You can exchange whatever you think your son is worth. Money and treasures are OK. Oh, yes, if there is any big secret that can surprise me, it''s OK."


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Xiaohua leaned over, folded his legs, and said lazily and casually.


    "Well, we''ve sold all that we can to pay the debt to the villain recently." No money, no treasure.


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "then I can''t help it. I won''t do the loss making thing. Let''s go back."


    Niu AI LAN knelt down: "Xiao Hua, I know I''m sorry for you. I''ve been treating you badly all the time. I''m wrong. You can do whatever you want to me. You can give ah Cai back to me!"


    "Come on, if you don''t have anything to change, just go away. Don''t give me this. It''s useless." Lu Xiaohua is now a bully. Niu Ailian, who cries for help, is just like a good woman who is bullied by a bully.


    "Xiaohua," Niu Ailian tried to pull Lu Xiaohua''s skirt, "you see, if this matter is known to outsiders, it''s not good for your reputation. It''s not easy for you to get to this step. You can''t ruin it here."


    Lu Xiaohua put her foot on Niu Ailian''s shoulder and didn''t let her get close to her: "what am I afraid of? Am I the one who broke into my house with a group of people in the middle of the night? But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. If you don''t have anything to replace him, I''ll give him to the Yamen and ask the county magistrate to decide how to deal with this matter. I''m Mrs. Gu now, and my husband''s share of the house. It''s not just me that your son wants to explain. "


    In other words, once handed over to the yamen, Lu Liangcai''s responsibility is not to take care of his own sister, but to look after his family.


    Niu Ailian, who also wants to use public opinion to crush Lu Xiaohua, is afraid. She dare not make her heart grow. She even kowtows to Lu Xiaohua: "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, I beg you, let ah Cai go, let my son go. Whatever you want me to do, I beg you!"


    Lu Xiaohua was so bored that he waved his hand: "throw it out."


    On the 11th and 12th, he picked up Niu Ailian and was ready to throw him out. Lu Dazhi didn''t need to be driven by others, so he took the initiative to go out.


    Lu Xiaohua did not look at Niu Ailian, just like saying to himself: "if any of you dare to commit suicide to make me carry the pot, I will let your son follow you immediately."


    Niu Ailian, who has a will to die in his heart, shivers and immediately abandons the idea.


    Seeing that she was carried to the door, Niu Ailian suddenly thought of something and turned her head to Lu Xiaohua and cried, "don''t you mean it''s OK to keep a secret? I have a secret here, a big secret!"


    Lu Xiaohua manual, 11 then let go of Niu Ailian, Niu Ailian back to the house, kneel in front of Lu Xiaohua again.


    "Come on, what''s the secret?" She asked with little interest.


    Who knows, Niu Ailian actually dropped a bomb: "you, you are not the daughter of ambition at all!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    Eleven twelve and Jing ten in the dark


    Lu Dazhi was the first to react, and he rushed in again, trying to pull Niu Ailian up: "what are you talking about here? Come back with me, we''ll find a way when we go back!"


    "What else can I do?" Niu Ailian shakes off Lu Dazhi''s hand. For the sake of her son, Niu Ailian ignores everything. "Lu Dazhi, what''s the use of keeping this secret? Do you think you can still rely on what your father wants her to do? It''s already like this. It''s better to exchange this secret for her son!"


    With that, Niu Ailian turned to Lu Xiaohua again and said firmly, "you are not Dazhi''s daughter. You are the wife who picked it up from outside before Dazhi!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    She didn''t expect to hear the big secret.She knew that Zhao Zhou''s family had been looking for Niu Ailian and his wife. She always felt that there was someone behind Zhao Zhou''s family who was planning something. However, she didn''t find any problems when she asked people to monitor Zhao Zhou''s family. She wanted to see if she could hear anything from Niu Ailian.


    This is also to give them a step. Lu Xiaohua originally intended to let Lu Liangcai go. Otherwise, her previous hard work in front of those gangsters would be useless?


    If she can get some money, secret or something, she will earn it.


    How did not expect to hear such a thing!!


    Lu Xiaohua himself is a little silly, but because she is used to maintaining her expression, she is expressionless and can scare people into thinking that she is angry or brewing anger.


    Niu Ailian was a little flustered when she finished. She said carefully: "Xiaohua, you''re not Dazhi''s daughter, but we''ve raised you so much. At least we''ve given you a bite to eat. Can you let my son go for the sake of this?"


    "Yes," Lu Dazhi said quickly, "you see, your mother brought you back behind my back, and I didn''t lose you. Who knows if you were born with other men behind my back, but even so, after your mother died, I didn''t raise you so much?"


    "Shut up Lu Xiaohua roared bitterly, scaring Lu Dazhi out of his mouth.


    Lu Xiaohua sneered: "your own wife, even with other men, can give birth to a child all at once? Don''t fool me with your foolishness


    Since it was picked up, when it was brought back, it was already in the state of birth. How could it be stolen or in love with others, unless Lu Dazhi was separated from his ex-wife for several months.


    But as far as she knows, there is no such situation.

 Chapter 512

    Although Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to investigate at the beginning, he felt that Lu Dazhi was too bad for Lu Xiaohua''s daughter, so he went to help her check her birth.


    As a result, people in Lujia village can confirm that Lu Dazhi and his former wife are not separated. After marrying Lu Dazhi, they have been living together all the time, and they are indeed pregnant and have children. It''s right that Lu Xiaohua is Lu Dazhi''s daughter.


    Now actually said no, what about the original daughter?


    "What''s the matter, make it clear!"


    Lu Dazhi had to explain: "at that time, your mother was pregnant with one, but she died when she was born. It happened that you were thrown nearby. When your mother saw you, she picked you up and raised you as her own child. People in the village thought you were the one she gave birth to."


    So it is!


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t fool him like this. She stared at Lu Dazhi fiercely: "how can you really accept me just because of your temperament?"


    At that time, what happened in the family was investigated on November 11, so Lu Xiaohua was very clear. It can be said that at that time, he didn''t have enough to eat, so how could he raise an extra one with an open mouth, especially the one with an open mouth was a girl.


    Maybe it''s more reasonable to be a boy. Even in the open age of his last life, Lu Xiaohua had seen that in order to have a son, he didn''t have to go to other places to bring a boy back.


    Speaking of this, Lu Dazhi hesitated again.


    He didn''t want to say that Niu Ailian, who was in a hurry to save her son, didn''t care about this, so he said to him directly: "because you had a valuable jade on your body at that time, because of this jade, he could buy so much land and still..." and let her son go to school.


    If you look at the children in other villages, some of them can go to school. In Fenghe village, there is Zhao xiuniang, her second brother, who failed in the exam before.


    This is also in line with the investigation in November.


    Why was Lu''s family so poor before he found her and then suddenly became rich and could buy land? What Lu Dazhi told the villagers at that time was that he found the relics left by his ancestors and sold them for some money.


    It turned out to be Lu Xiaohua''s jade pendant!


    "What kind of jade pendant is that?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ve heard that Dazhi said it''s a light red butterfly shaped jade pendant. It''s beautiful. It''s pink and shining. The butterfly is also carved like a real one. Dazhi sold a lot of money."


    After hearing the description of the jade pendant, Lu Xiaohua immediately thought of the red butterfly birthmark on her daughter''s shoulder!


    Besides the butterfly shape, the birthmark is also very red, especially pink.


    She''s a little confused and a little silly.


    But the more stupid she was, the more serious her face looked.


    Lu Dazhi was very guilty. He scolded Niu Ailian in his heart. He blamed her for saying everything. At the same time, he had to smile and explain: "there was no way to do this. At that time, the family couldn''t open the pot. It was not only us, but also you had to eat, didn''t it? I had no choice but to sell the jade."


    Lu Xiaohua''s mind is still in a mess, but it doesn''t prevent her from spraying him: "it''s not true that I sold the jade pendant for a lot of money, so that you can be popular and spicy. I work for you every day, and I can''t even eat a full meal. I''m so hungry. I''ll make a pot to eat, and you almost break my leg?"


    She also understands now. At first, she must have thought about her life experience before the jade pendant. Maybe it would be useful in the future. Later, her parents never came to find her. As she grew older, there were more people in her family who worked more and ate less. Naturally, she did not expel Lu Xiaohua.


    What an abacus!


    It''s too hateful!


    Lu Dazhi choked, then kicked Niu Ailian and scolded: "it''s all you, you cunt, who instigate my father daughter relationship with Xiaohua. How can I marry a poisonous woman like you?"


    "Enough!" Lu Xiaohua saw the man who couldn''t beat a woman the most. He stopped him and said, "don''t blame women for everything."


    Over the years, Niu Ailian has no idea what Lu Dazhi has done to her? I''m afraid that the bad things he didn''t want to show up, he let Niu Ailian do it for him. He also beat and scolded Lu Xiaohua and never said a word for his daughter.


    Despite being kicked, Niu Ailian lies down at Lu Xiaohua''s feet: "I have told the biggest secret I know, my son, he..."


    Lu Xiaohua looks coldly, gives eleven a wink, bows at eleven o''clock, and then leaves. After a while, the eleven who comes back also brings Lu Liangcai and leaves Niu Ailian.


    Niu Ailian is very excited. She holds Lu Liangcai in her arms for the first time. She cries like Lu Liangcai is dead.


    "All right, people are all given to you. Go back and cry. Don''t howl here. Go away." Lu Xiaohua is too lazy to see their mother and son deeply.


    Especially when her life experience is actually like this, the more I look at them, the more annoyed I am.


    "Yes, we''ll go right away." Fearing that Lu Xiaohua would take Lu Liangcai back again, Niu Ailian did not dare to cry. He pulled Lu Liangcai up and held his son tightly and went out.Lu Liangcai is very suspicious. He is very puzzled about how his parents let Lu Xiaohua let him go. He also thinks that Lu Xiaohua has done so much and should not let him go easily.


    But when he could, of course, he chose to go first.


    Lu Dazhi followed them, but Lu Xiaohua suddenly stopped him: "where did you sell that jade pendant at that time?"


    Twelve stopped him for the first time. Lu Dazhi had to stop and said in embarrassment, "I''m sure I can''t find it after all these years."


    "You just say what you know."


    "Well, I wanted to pawn in the pawnshop of the Wang family at that time. Who knows, I met a man who was very knowledgeable and willing to buy it at a higher price than the pawnshop, so I sold it to him."


    "Who is it?"


    "I really don''t know. I was afraid that the man would regret it. I didn''t dare to ask any more questions. I took the money and ran away."


    "What does that man and woman look like?"


    "Man, what do you look like... It''s been too long. I really can''t remember."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his face and asked coldly, "what do you remember? I don''t remember anything? "


    Lu Dazhi was frightened by her cold face. He was afraid that if he really didn''t know anything and didn''t remember, he would not be able to walk out of the door today. His anxiety really reminded him of something: "by the way, I remember. When the man handed over to me, I saw a scar on the back of his hand, from little thumb here to thumb here."


    It''s kind of useful information, but it''s almost the same as whether it''s available or not. Because there are so many people, where can I find a person with a scar on the back of his hand, unless there''s a more accurate identity information.


    "I really can''t think of anything else." Lu Dazhi looks at Lu Xiaohua with a worried face.

 Chapter 513

    "All right, you go." Lu Xiaohua is very impatient, but also very "magnanimous" to let the road go.


    Without saying a word, Lu Dazhi ran outside and found his wife and children waiting outside. He took them home and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    As everyone knows, there are still more sufferings waiting for them.


    In the living room, he fell into a rather strange silence.


    Half a ring, in order to ease the atmosphere, eleven is very angry to say: "this road ambition is really not a thing, take other people''s things to make a fortune, the result also maltreat the people who let him live a good life, conscience eaten by the dog?"


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him.


    Eleven shrunk his neck: "am I wrong?"


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s good! You can continue to scold! "


    11£º "..."


    , as like as two peas, Lu Xiaohua, "no," said


    , "what''s all this is next? I want to know if the red butterfly is really a coincidence or..." actually, she really can''t think of a coincidence. The coincidence of her mother''s coincidence is that the birthmark on her daughter''s shoulders is exactly the same as that of other people''s herdmen.


    Originally, I wondered if the man who invaded Lu Xiaohua was a herdsman. Now I find that the problem may still lie with her. It is very likely that she is the herdsman?


    It''s like thunder in the sky!


    "That kind of Pink Jade is rare in the world. According to Lu Dazhi''s description, he may have been cheated."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at twelve without knowing why. Twelve still said seriously, "if it''s really Pink Jade, it can sell at least 100 Liang. Lu Dazhi can''t just buy a few pieces of land to make his life better. He should be cheated."


    Eleven patted the next forehead, helpless way: "twelve, you can grasp the key very well."


    Always clever twelve gave eleven a look of disdain.


    Just listen to Lu Xiaohua ask: "that jade is very expensive?"


    Twelve affirmed: "if Lu Dazhi''s description is right, it''s really expensive."


    Eleven thought about it, and added: "the former Emperor''s meeting once got the Pink Jade from the foreign Dynasty, which was only so small. The small country that paid tribute didn''t find this kind of jade again. The former Emperor didn''t like the color of the jade very much. In addition, the herdsman had just won the battle and said that the color of the jade was similar to the color of the God butterfly in the legend of the herdsman, so he gave it to the herdsman."


    He secretly observed Lu Xiaohua''s look: "if Lu Dazhi didn''t exaggerate the beauty of the jade, it might be..."


    "moreover," Twelve added, "later, the herdsmen made the Pink Jade into a butterfly with the same birthmark as their own, and only passed it on to their legitimate children. Moreover, the Pink Jade is so small, which is a symbol of the identity of almost every legitimate child In the future, it will be handed down to the descendants one by one, not to the herdsmen surnamed mu. "


    Eleven: "what legitimate children, to put it bluntly, is the Marshal''s family. At that time, the old marshal who followed the emperor had two sons. One died in the war, leaving only the current marshal. The old Marshal gave the butterfly made of Pink Jade to the marshal and his children. At present, the marshal has three men and one woman, and one has five Pink Butterfly jade."


    "So..." eleven looked at Lu Xiaohua, behind the words did not say, but we all understand.


    If Fenyu is true, Lu Xiaohua has something to do with not only the herdsmen, but also the marshal. According to her age, she is either the sister of Mu Jiaze, or the old marshal who made other people''s stomachs big in his later years, then she is mu Jiaze''s little aunt.


    With the style of the old marshal, of course, he preferred mu Jiaze''s younger sister.


    "But," Twelve doubted, "now the four children of the marshal are here. Did you hear that Mrs. Mu has a fifth child?"


    "But as far as I know, the present Miss mu, not long after she was born, had an accident with her family. Miss Mu was escorted away and lost. Fortunately, she came back at last?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    She listen to these two people, you a I a, almost gave her identity down the same, but she think this is too bloody, she just thought that only the back of the hand scar is very difficult to find this person, now good, give her a clear analysis!


    She can''t help but say: "can someone imitate this kind of pink butterfly jade specially?"


    11£º "It''s very unlikely."


    Lu Xiaohua: "why?"


    12£º "No one can get close to the marshal and the old marshal. Although we know that they have birthmarks like butterflies, no one knows what kind of butterflies are."


    11£º "Secondly, the first emperor gave the pink jade, and the old Marshal made the Pink Jade and carved it into pink butterfly himself. The old Marshal thought it was not a man to pass on a butterfly jade with a big man, so it was a secret for the time being. He didn''t know much about it."


    Lu Xiaohua squinted at them: "but I think you two know a lot, you can know, others may know?"


    "Madame," said twelve, "there are not many people in the world who can surpass us."


    Lu XiaohuaLittle twelve, if you didn''t know who you are, you would have thought how narcissistic you are!


    Lu Xiaohua waved his hand: "in a word, you just said that few people know, which doesn''t mean no one knows. If you can know, naturally, there are other people who know because of other reasons. My pink butterfly jade is real. I don''t know if the back of my hand is injured? Otherwise, how did the present shepherd Miss come here? If my pink butterfly jade is fake, it means that someone knows, doesn''t it? "


    "I''m more likely to be true." Twelve practical said, "if it''s fake, why do you want to make a fake?"


    It''s not true. To make a fake is to do something. But Lu Xiaohua is left there, and no one has been looking for him. Why does Lu Dazhi sell the fake jade? I can''t say that.


    "The lady wishes it were true or not?" Eleven looks like eight trigrams, but in fact, it''s a serious question.


    Lu Xiaohua was asked if she had a father or a mother. It doesn''t matter. She is an orphan. She wanted to know where her father or mother was when she was a child. But even if Pink Butterfly jade is real, it''s not her father or mother!


    If it''s just her, she doesn''t want to explore. Her intuition tells her that there must be a lot of trouble behind it. Isn''t it good to live in peace and make a lot of money?


    However, she is not only on behalf of herself. She lives by the identity of Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua has never had a good life since she was a child. She thinks that Lu Dazhi is her father, but it turns out that Lu Xiaohua is not. How upset Lu Xiaohua should be.


    Lu Xiaohua is an orphan. She can understand that if Lu Xiaohua knew that she was not Lu Dazhi''s daughter, she would want to know where her parents were, who they were, and whether she could have a wonderful family and life?

 Chapter 514

    Lu Xiaohua sighs. If the guess is true, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s have a look again," Lu Xiaohua said. "Now these are just our guesses. Although the coincidence is very low, it doesn''t mean that there is no possibility. Anyway, we will almost go to Beijing in two months. Let''s talk about it then."


    There''s a problem in her mind.


    Even if she is really the daughter of the herdsman, they have been hurting another daughter for so many years. Will they accept this situation and accept her?


    Eleven and twelve did not say anything, it seems to be under the, but the bottom of their hearts how to plan, only they know.


    Lu Xiaohua is upset and has no time to speculate whether the two people will go against her. She gets up and wants to find something to do to "forget" it.


    "Madam," Jing Shi on the beam said quietly, "about Zhao Zhou''s family..."


    by the way, Lu Xiaohua remembered that what she wanted to know was about the man behind Zhao Zhou''s family. As a result, Niu Ailian pulled up the matter. As soon as her skull ached, she naturally ignored Zhao Zhou''s family.


    Patting her forehead, Lu Xiaohua said, "forget it, you just let people stare at Zhao Zhou. She didn''t set fire last time. Can she find someone to kill me?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    -


    it seems that life experience has never happened. In the next few days, no one mentioned it again.


    Aunt Hu''s health is almost good. She goes back to work in the cannery. Women work to earn money, and sometimes they are more energetic. Lu Xiaohua thinks that her health is really OK, and aunt Wu looks at her, so she goes. She just tells her not to be too tired and not to work overtime.


    Hu Qiong also went back to Duan Xiang to work, and occasionally transferred to the hot pot shop to help, because the hot pot shop opened not long ago. It was just a new time, business was booming, and manpower was often scarce. The two shops were open together, so it was very convenient for the clerks to communicate with each other.


    There are two smart shopkeepers who cooperate with Changqing village. The two "bodyguards" sent by the other side are guarding against the troublemakers. There are also Mr. Cao as the backing. They are not afraid of anything for the time being.


    The factory is also in smooth progress, not to mention the cannery and craftsman factory. The two factories are already thriving. The new raw medicine factory is only in the trial production stage, but has not started sales. Now it only needs to check the quality. Lu Xiaohua takes time to have a look every two days.


    The rest of the time, Lu Xiaohua is immersed in wine making.


    If she wants to brew Wuliangye, she needs a lot of technological steps, such as koji mixing, distillation and so on.


    Baijiu is Baijiu, but their wine is relatively muddy, not so good, Wuliangye soft, soft entrance, lingering aftertaste, and Wuliangye also has no ordinary liquor to drink so much.


    Lu Xiaohua originally wanted to make the "red rice wine", but when she thought about it, how could she not make Wuliangye so famous in her last life for everyone to taste? After all, "red rice wine" seldom drinks on the table, usually as a condiment for vegetables. How can Baijiu liquor be reduced to wine?


    She''s been working on this recently.


    On the other side of the mountain, she found a house (originally built for use when necessary), which was temporarily used as a winery and a wine cellar.


    One is for grain. Wuliangye needs five kinds of raw materials. Lu Xiaohua uses sorghum, rice, glutinous rice, wheat and corn. This is a medical combination, and the benefits are different.


    The proportion of five kinds of raw materials is not the same, which needs a certain formula.


    The first is soaking. Different raw materials are treated in different ways. After soaking alone, the cooking is mixed. After cooking, the water should be measured. That is to add water to the raw materials of the cooking pot.


    After taking a look at the water, it needs to be spread to cool down, which needs another space. She chooses the roof.


    After that, the starter is mixed and then fermented. The fermentation process takes about 40 days or even longer, about a month or two.


    Then there is distillation, which is a little critical. We need to build a distillation unit. During the fermentation time, Lu Xiaohua made one with several trusted masters. Let''s try it for a while.


    Distillation is also a test of skills, high temperature requirements, too high, volatile liquor, too low, poor quality.


    When the wine gas gathers, condenses into liquor liquid and flows out, there is also the distinction between the head and the tail of the wine, the best in the wine, depending on the situation.


    The final aging, the best is sealed storage for more than six months, wine quality is stable, the requirements are room temperature, dark, sealed.


    It''s old wine to keep for more than three years.


    Six months is certainly not enough for Lu Xiaohua, but it''s not bad. After saving for about a month, she will open a jar and try it. If it''s feasible, she will take some to Beijing. She doesn''t want to sell it right away. She mainly takes it to some people to try it, and does early publicity first.


    As for cotton, Lu Xiaohua plans to plant it first, and then talk about it later. Her energy is limited, so she can''t do it all at once.


    Therefore, in the next two months, besides going out for an occasional inspection and taking more care of the new factory, Lu Xiaohua, in addition to her daughter, was wandering around the cellar.Finally, after two months, a batch of pure grain Baijiu was made.


    Then she mixed two kinds of wine with different degrees and put them in the white porcelain wine bottle prepared earlier. Then she pasted them on the square red paper with the degree marked in small words.


    The master who finished the last step with her was a good drinker. When he smelled the aroma of the wine, he was greedy. He couldn''t help but had a drink.


    "It''s delicious and refreshing. I didn''t expect to drink such a good wine. I can guarantee that the tribute wine the emperor drank was not as good as ours. Hahaha, I helped to finish such a good wine together."


    That pride is beyond expression.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "if you can keep it for a while, it will taste better. However, master Fang, I have a great effect on this wine. Before the wine is sold, you must not say it, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Don''t worry, madam, I know." In fact, even if he said it, it would not be helpful except to let people know that Lu Xiaohua was making wine, because Lu Xiaohua had finished all the early techniques himself. Maybe Master Sun could help, but many places were still vague.


    For example, the proportion of five kinds of raw materials and so on.


    The final distillation method is really "trendy", but we won''t be very interested until others drink this kind of wine.


    However, if Lu Xiaohua wants to go to Beijing, she will definitely hand over the wine making to master sun. That''s why she took Master Sun to make wine together. Now is the time to test Master Sun''s character.


    , before mentioning these, he made a successful brew of Baijiu. Lu Xiaohua is still very happy.

 Chapter 515

    That night, Lu Xiaohua cooked a table of rice and took out a bottle of Wuliangye. She also poured a glass of eleven, twelve, Jing and ten. Then she sat aside and looked at them eagerly: "would you like to have a taste?"


    The three usually don''t drink. They say they are afraid that drinking will cause trouble. But in fact, after this kind of training, how can they not have special training on wine, which is a common thing in life? Their system has changed a long time ago. Maybe they dare not boast that they will never get drunk, but they may not get drunk after a thousand cups.


    Although the three people felt that the lady''s eyes were a little terrible, they still picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    I knew that the wine made by my wife must be extraordinary, especially when the wine was formed, they also smelled the wine aroma.


    But when they really drank it into their mouth, they all agreed that they underestimated the wine.


    "I have only one word." Eleven put down the cup and opened it solemnly.


    Lu Xiaohua was also nervous by his attitude: "what?"


    "If only by the quality, madam wants this wine to be a tribute..."


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart is in her throat.


    "Absolutely


    When Lu Xiaohua''s breath relaxed, he grabbed his daughter''s rattle and went to the Eleventh Party: "can''t you breathe a little when you speak? I''m scared by you!"


    Eleven side shoulder dodge: "madam, you should have a little confidence in yourself."


    Lu Xiaohua snorted: "I don''t believe you, twelve you say."


    Twelve: "madam, what eleven said is true. If you don''t consider other factors, the wine you brewed definitely exceeds the current tribute wine."


    Hearing that, Lu Xiaohua was relieved.


    Although Master Sun said that before, Master Sun is an ordinary man. No matter how much he likes wine, it''s hard for him to drink the tribute wine.


    But twelve is different. Even they know so well about the herdsmen that it''s unreasonable that they haven''t drunk tribute wine.


    "Now what my wife should care about is how to get the guarantee from the imperial merchant and which royal relative''s recommendation." "Eleven positive color tunnel," Madam can think good which one? "


    "I want to make a decision after personal contact." Lu Xiaohua said, "I know too little about them now. As for the emperor, you are all from Shangjing. Do you have anything to recommend?"


    "There is one."


    "Who?"


    Eleven with a mysterious smile: "the same, wait for the lady to go to Beijing, the actual contact will know."


    Lu Xiaohua glared at him with disdain, but it was not painful for Xi''an. He poured himself a glass of wine and tasted it happily: "good wine, really good wine."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Jing Shi. Jing Shi shakes his body, lies down on the table and falls asleep.


    She turned to twelve again, and twelve looked embarrassed: "madam, I can''t say it now."


    Then he poured wine for himself in distress, and wanted to "borrow wine to relieve his worries"!


    Mrs. Gu: "yes."


    She angrily put away the wine: "no, I won''t give you any more!"


    That is to say, the next day, Lu Xiaohua found that the bottle she had hidden was empty and there was not a drop left.


    Who once righteously said to her that drinking is a mistake and not drinking?


    -


    these days seem to be slow, but if you don''t pay attention to them, you will find that time flies away.


    It''s almost five months since xiaoyuezhi''s wine was brewed. She has been able to turn over and sit up by herself. With the support of Lu Xiaohua, she can also stand up and become more and more lively.


    This also shows that the cooking competition is about to start, however, she did not wait for the news of Gu Yu.


    "What is your master doing? If he doesn''t come again, I''ll go to Beijing. In that case, I absolutely have to discuss with him what the washboard is for! "


    Lu Xiaohua is really irritable. It''s no different from a firefight. Any sporadic fire may make her explode.


    "Calm down, madam. Come and try this duck soup. It''s really good!" Eleven gallantly filled a bowl of duck soup and put it in front of Lu Xiaohua.


    "Of course, this duck soup is good. I''ve worked hard myself. Can I not know?" If it wasn''t for her cooking, Lu Xiaohua would have turned over the soup.


    It''s just perfunctory!


    "Yes, madam. I''ve never tasted such delicious duck soup before. It''s only in heaven. It''s rare to drink it in the world!"


    Lu Xiaohua can''t bear it, incarnate as red wolf, grab the pan, ready to kill eleven!


    At the critical moment, twelve appeared and waved the letter paper in front of Lu Xiaohua in time: "the master has sent a letter."


    Lu Xiaohua stops, but she doesn''t put down the pan. She looks at twelve suspiciously. The empty hand takes off the envelope.


    When she opened it, she found that the letter was full of messy things and a lot of nonsense.


    "Is this a letter from your master?"Twelve light cough a, conscious mistake ground low head: "is master son let eldest brother write."


    "It''s a letter from the master if you round it up." Eleven, sticking his head out from behind twelve and defending twelve, is also for the sake of his small life.


    Lu Xiaohua felt that the veins on his forehead were almost broken: "for the time being, tell me what your master asked Jing Yi to do? Teach me what to cook at home? "


    She is now a powder magazine, because today is still the day of her relatives'' visit, which makes her depressed for many months, just like the dam breaking the dike.


    She has been suffering!


    "Don''t be agitated, madam. Don''t be angry. It''s the secret language in the letter." Eleven see Lu Xiaohua angry face all white, dare not to joke with her again, honestly explained, "this letter means that there are people in the dark staring, not easy to send someone over, let your wife to Beijing, this will be able to start."


    Lu Xiaohua calms down.


    Eleven thought it should be OK, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. He tried to call, "madam?"


    With such a sound, "awakened" Lu Xiaohua''s burning soul, she raised her pan and smashed it at the head of Xi''an: "I''ll go myself? I will go by myself. How well she said at the beginning, "she imitated Gu Yu''s voice and tone," wait for me, I will go to pick you up. "Then she turned back to her voice," mother, now let me go by myself? What''s the matter? In a few months, I''ve become the wife of the country, haven''t I? Is that right? "


    A "really" hit.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..." you can''t blame me for that. I''ve been by your side for several months! "


    People with discerning eyes can see that if you really want to hide in the 11th National Day, a lightness skill can keep away from Lu Xiaohua, and Lu Xiaohua can''t catch up with him even if he breaks his leg. However, he is repeatedly hit by Lu Xiaohua.

 Chapter 516

    After venting, Lu Xiaohua threw the pan and sat down on the sofa to breathe. It was hard to beat people. She was very tired.


    Twelve don''t know when to stand behind her, first put a glass of water to the small table next to her, and then pick up a small mallet to hit her shoulder, every time is in the middle of the acupoint, strength is just good, Lu Xiaohua slowly slowed down, anger also dropped a lot.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Lu Xiaohua was sitting in a very noble posture and raised her chin in the direction of hiding.


    "The message in the letter is limited. I just want you to set out as soon as possible. I didn''t tell you why."


    "As soon as he left for several months, it took him a long time to get one or two pieces of news from Jing. Now let me go, I''ll go. Why don''t I go anywhere?"


    Listen to Lu Xiaohua have the trend of violent rise again, 11 "whew" ground drew back.


    "But ma''am," said the twelve at the back with a good memory, "you said at the beginning that if the time is up and the master doesn''t come to pick you up, you will go to Beijing."


    Lu Xiaohua


    Next to the front cabinet, he stretched out his 11 hand and gave 12 a thumbs up: really, he dares to add fuel to the fire.


    Lu Xiaohua quietly touched the pan that he had just lost. He turned his head and disappeared.


    "Don''t run, stop!"


    -


    in the end, Lu Xiaohua seriously began to pack up and prepare to go to Kyoto.


    She was not shy and said frankly, "I''m going to take part in the cooking competition, your master? Let him wash it and wait for me to pass by


    Twelve who have been smashed several times


    What else can I do? Help pack!


    After everything was in order, Lu Xiaohua took her daughter and 11 or 3 people with her the next day. How did she come back at that time? Except for the items she brought, there was no change in the personnel.


    With the carriage on the road, Lu Xiaohua became silent and melancholy because of the "high" mood of relatives'' visit.


    She lifted the curtains and looked out the window at the fast receding view.


    Near the summer, everything revives, everywhere is full of Yingying green, as if full of hope.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s heart is not sure, people are floating on the ground.


    Kyoto, the capital of the Daban Dynasty, gathered countless powerful people. She didn''t know if she would make any mistakes there.


    In fact, although she was afraid of this, she was not so confused. The most important thing was Gu Yu. His "indifference" in recent months and his unknown identity made her uneasy.


    She could understand that he should have something important, and he always had his own ideas about what he did, so she was still in the carriage to go to Beijing.


    However, she still inevitably felt uncomfortable and aggrieved.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Being worried, she was slapped.


    She squinted. Her daughter didn''t know how to look at others. She was still waving her little hand to her face.


    The problem is that when I hit her, I saw Lu Xiaohua looking at her. Xiaoyuezhi even giggled.


    It''s ridicule!


    "Well, I can''t beat your father now, so I''ll beat you first!"


    Lu Xiaohua grabs xiaoyuezhi under her arm. After holding the child for a long time, the strength of her arms has been trained.


    The baby, who was lifted up, didn''t know how to be afraid at all. He was still giggling at Lu Xiaohua. After laughing, he called out "Mama" again.


    In fact, it''s not a form of address. It''s just a sound made by a child''s mouth.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s heart was soft. He took her back and sat face to face on his leg. He held her firmly with one hand and pinched her smooth face with the other: "it''s too foul of you."


    Lu Xiaohua simply chatted with her daughter: "do you think your father is very bad? It''s bad to cheat our mother and daughter, isn''t it? "


    Xiaoyue awesome response: "dada, dada."


    "Daddy, fight?" Lu Xiaohua automatically translated her daughter''s words, and then he gave her a kiss with a smile: "OK, listen to you. If you see your father, you can help your mother beat him, OK?"


    ¡°dada¡£¡±


    "Well behaved, I''ve agreed with you. No matter how your father flatters you, you must be in the same camp as your mother. Don''t give him hugs or kisses. You should be angry and ignore him. Do you hear me?"


    Xiaoyuezhi, of course, couldn''t understand what she was saying. She tilted her head and looked at her mother. The next second, she grinned again.


    Lu Xiaohua took it as if she had agreed, then rubbed it over and hugged her.


    -


    it''s really boring to be on the road every day. I''m not only jolted and falling apart, but also tired of listening to the sound of wheels every day.


    In his last life, Lu Xiaohua took the longest train for only two days. Now the carriage, which is more bumpy and narrower than the train, takes more than half a month. The only good thing is that he is really tired of it. He can stop for a while and get out of the car for a stroll.Today is the day.


    It''s been ten days, about half the way. Lu Xiaohua is not used to such a long journey because he has a child, so their speed is delayed for various reasons.


    Lu Xiaohua walks around the carriage with her child to see the scenery different from Fengde county.


    Originally, I was in a good mood. Although I was bored in the carriage, I had already adjusted after walking and talking with the child.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and Lu Xiaohua suddenly felt cold.


    It''s getting dark. I know I can''t catch up with the next town today. I''ve decided to stay in the carriage for one night, so I''m not in a hurry to get her and her daughter out of the carriage.


    It''s just that the sun is still in the west, not setting completely, and the heat is still there. The wind should be cool, but Lu Xiaohua feels cold.


    Almost instinctive intuition, let her into the child and go back.


    Just then, a man in black leaned out of the nearest tree and stabbed her with a sword.


    Twelve is not a vegetarian. He knew someone was hiding for a long time. However, he knew the other party. The other party obviously didn''t know twelve. When twelve fell in front of Lu Xiaohua to block the man in black, his eyes were obviously stunned.


    But after all, he is a killer. He quickly reacts that he wants to solve Cheng Yaojin''s problem by stabbing his sword to twelve with his backhand.


    But he underestimated twelve, not only failed to solve it, did not react correctly, and it was too late for him to retreat, so he was easily solved by twelve.


    There''s more than one killer coming. One of them is blocked by the twelfth side, and Lu Xiaohua meets another. However, there''s another one who is considered to be an ordinary boy on the surface. It''s not difficult to solve the killer.


    Lu Xiaohua pressed her daughter''s face on her neck, and did not let her touch the blood. Her own face was dignified!

 Chapter 517

    Lu Xiaohua looked at the two people in black who were killed and guessed: "it''s not the people who want to take part in the cooking competition in other places who want to kill me, right?"


    I don''t blame her for thinking so. Before, it was just a top three competition around Guang''an Prefecture. Many big men sent many killers to kill her!


    Now the top three of the three places are competing for the top three in Shangjing. It''s not impossible for someone to send killers to kill her.


    Eleven: "it''s possible, but there are too few people."


    Twelve: "the skill is not so good."


    is really the power to make complaints about it.


    Jingshi, who came out wobbly, said, "it''s more like he came just for his wife."


    Lu Xiaohua understood what he meant.


    If those big guys, in order to reduce the number of people competing in the cooking competition, they should know that she is not so easy to kill. Before, so many people failed to kill her in Guang''an Prefecture, how could they only send two people to kill her now.


    What''s more, the chef is Liu Xingmo. If you want to kill her, you''ll kill her too. You won''t come here to help her.


    This time, they didn''t make a detour to Guang''an Prefecture, so Liu Xingmo and she set out separately and planned to meet in Shangjing.


    Liu Xingmo''s side has been escorted by the people of jiangjiabao, and people have to stare at him secretly.


    In fact, there is another reason for Lu Xiaohua to think that it may have nothing to do with the cooking competition.


    Because at this time, we are all in the top three of each region, and there is no final conclusion on whose cooking skill is better. Liu Xingmo was thought to be clumsy in the finals. Naturally, he is generally passable, but not particularly good.


    Nine people will warm up first. If we want to kill someone, we will start only after we have confirmed the real opponent. Otherwise, we will have to disperse people to eight places and kill them one by one?


    It''s not economic in any way.


    As Jing Shi said, the person who sent the killers only aimed at her. She didn''t even know her real background. Maybe she knew that she was the assistant of the contestants in the culinary competition. Maybe she knew what she had on the surface, but she didn''t know something deeper. For example, she didn''t know the existence of Shiyi and others. She only sent two useless killers.


    Even if you don''t know eleven, if you know what she did in Guang''an Prefecture, you should also know that she is accompanied by a guard, and you won''t just send these two people to solve her.


    So, it''s almost certain that Lu Xiaohua from Fenghe village, or even Lu Xiaohua, wants to be killed!


    She didn''t do it before. She started to do it half the way to Beijing. Don''t you want her to go to Kyoto?


    So, Lu Xiaohua already has a conjecture in her heart... She is not sure whether the pink butterfly jade is true or false, but the person who bought it must know, so...


    but this is only Lu Xiaohua''s conjecture, there is no evidence.


    "Madame?"


    "Let''s get on the road and go a little further." She doesn''t want to stay here and sleep with two dead people.


    After eleven disposed of the body, they drove a long way forward. It was so dark that they couldn''t see the road at all. Lu Xiaohua didn''t want eleven to work too hard before he said to stop.


    After a night''s rest, the next day he began to speed up his journey. Lu Xiaohua thought that the next road might not be very peaceful, so he had better get to Kyoto earlier.


    Sure enough, a few days later, there was another wave of killers.


    This time, the killer was more intelligent and got into a group of caravans. The caravans just ran into Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua was chatting with the businessman because he often went to Beijing to do business.


    Lu Xiaohua talked to him about the situation in Kyoto.


    It was at this time that someone "rebelled" in the merchant''s escort. While delivering water to the merchant, he suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed Lu Xiaohua next to the merchant.


    It was really close at that time, and Lu Xiaohua didn''t respond.


    But the eleven who always stood beside her felt the murderous spirit at the first time. When the dagger met Lu Xiaohua, he held each other''s wrist, folded the killer''s hand, and thrust the dagger back into the killer''s abdomen.


    The merchant cried, and the real guard he asked came.


    Lu Xiaohua did not dare to let his guards to protect himself, and he also distanced himself from the businessmen.


    Of course, she would not admit that the killer was aimed at her. She asked the businessman preemptively if he approached her on purpose, so as to kill her and rob her of money. Was it a bandit or bandit disguised as a businessman?


    The merchant was also very depressed. He repeatedly explained to Lu Xiaohua. At last, the leader of the guard said that the killer was not from his team, but there were a lot of people in this team, including the merchant''s original servants, his own original guards and hired guards. The personnel were not unified, so they all thought that the man was the other party''s person.


    The businessman thinks that it is likely that his competitors deliberately framed him, sent people to sneak in and kill his friends or guests, so as to bring him endless trouble.


    It is estimated that the man thought that the young lady in front of him had a good identity before he started.


    But no matter how he explains it, although Lu Xiaohua no longer pursues it, he can no longer believe it. Who knows if there are killers lurking in his team? So the two sides separated. They wanted to go to Kyoto together. After all, the route was the same.In fact, Lu Xiaohua didn''t really want to blame the businessman. He just let the killer into his team casually. It''s too dangerous and irresponsible. One day, the killer didn''t kill other people, but himself. He didn''t have such a good body around him. He can''t die?


    It''s also a lesson for him to pay attention to in the future. He has a long way to do business and may encounter all kinds of dangers. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will take the box lunch one day.


    After driving for a while, Lu Xiaohua asked, "it seems that the person who killed me doesn''t even know who my husband is?"


    As far as she knows, Gu Yu''s status in Kyoto must not be low, and Wei Ming, the second grade general, should respectfully shout for his honor in front of him.


    "When the master went back to Beijing, he cut off his contact with Gu Yu. Except for some specific people, no one else knew."


    The so-called specific person is Fu Boan, and Gu Yu''s boss. It is estimated that even mu Jiaze is not clear.


    "Oh, so people who want to kill me may know that my husband is Gu Yu, but they don''t know that someone who is going back to Beijing now is my husband?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaohua''s face turned black: "that is to say, if your master refuses to admit that I am his wife, I have no choice?"


    12£º "..."


    Jingshi turned over and went to sleep.


    "No wonder he won''t tell me who he is. Has he planned to leave me alone?"


    "It''s not like that, madam..."


    "this heartbreaker, scum man!"


    Gnashing his teeth, Lu Xiaohua turned to look for something.


    Twelve honest asked: "madam, what are you looking for?"


    "Nonsense, I''m looking for my pot! Where''s my pot


    Twelve sneaks out of the carriage, and Jing ten pretends to sleep soundly.

 Chapter 518

    No matter how angry Lu Xiaohua was with Gu Yu, they finally came to Kyoto, a big city with different meanings.


    To enter the city is to accept the identity check, Lu Xiaohua looked at the front line of people, asked the front of the car 11: "where do we live in the city?"


    "There is a restaurant in the city called Shangjing restaurant. Let''s go there to have dinner first."


    Lu Xiaohua glances at Xi''an suspiciously. Since it''s called Shangjing restaurant, the background of this restaurant must be different. Regardless of whether the food is delicious or not, it''s definitely a six-star Hotel, representing Kyoto. Maybe the investors behind it are royal family.


    Would it be appropriate to take her there for dinner as soon as she comes? I always think eleven is calculating something.


    She narrowed her eyes and then turned her mouth indifferently.


    After successfully checking his identity, Lu Xiaohua opens the curtain and looks at the inner appearance of Shangjing. Then he is shocked by the prosperity here.


    There are regulations in Shangjing that carriages and other means of transportation can only drive on the prescribed streets. In some places, carriages and other means of transportation are not allowed to pass.


    The house is very beautiful, the pedestrian on the street is also very beautiful, Lu Xiaohua thought of a word, colorful.


    "Let''s not rush to the Shangjing restaurant. Let''s go around first."


    After more than half a month on the road, she finally arrived at the destination. She was relieved to see the busy street again. Lu Xiaohua wanted to go down for a walk and buy something new... She just wanted to spend money.


    "But," eleven hesitated, "Shangjing side..."


    "why," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile like a fox, "is there anyone waiting for us in Shangjing restaurant?"


    11£º "..."


    Lu Xiaohua said: "if I don''t speak, I will not... Don''t worry, Shangjing restaurant can''t run. I''ve been waiting for him for so long, so let him wait for me."


    Then she put her daughter on her homemade chest strap, and Lu Xiaohua got out of the carriage and walked towards the nearest shop.


    There was no choice but to pull the carriage behind.


    "Ma''am, you''ve just come here by chance. I''ve just bought some new cloth today. The color is very good. I''ll show it to you."


    "Ma''am, I have the latest Luo skirt. Those ladies in Kyoto like to wear the clothes of my shop most."


    There are two stores in front of Lu Xiaohua, one for cloth and the other for ready-made clothes. They all try their best to attract Lu Xiaohua.


    Although Lu Xiaohua looks like a foreigner, her temperament makes the shop owners not dare to underestimate her, but also want her to go into the shop.


    Lu Xiaohua is very face saving. Both stores have entered, and both of them have bought more favorite ones. Under the smiling faces of the two owners, he waves goodbye to the next store.


    She gave eleven a good show, what is the fighting power of women shopping.


    She bought a lot of things, from head to toe, from herself to the baby, by the way, she also bought some things for eleven or three people. Soon, the car was full of big bags and small bags.


    "Have you not bought enough, madam?" I feel that I''m not as tired as I am now when I practice all day long


    She even bought cakes, which she couldn''t eat at all because she didn''t like them.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him: "what do you know?"


    She estimates that she will live in Kyoto for a long time, and she will not let go of such a good market in Kyoto. How can she do without a good understanding of the market and fashion in Kyoto?


    Fortunately, eleven has been with her for so long, and she has some understanding when she stares at her eyes.


    He doesn''t care to go shopping with her, even in Shangjing restaurant... Well, he''s also obedient. I don''t think that one will blame him too much. I don''t think he has time to blame him. Let that one wait there.


    When xiaoyuezhi was hungry, Lu Xiaohua "finished work" with more meaning: "go, go to Shangjing restaurant, have a meal!"


    If she doesn''t feel it, she feels hungry.


    "Good!" Eleven this one, deserve very crisp!


    Lu Xiaohua was on her way in the morning and arrived in Kyoto in the afternoon. When she strolled around like this, the meal had already passed. No matter how famous Shangjing restaurant is, there should not be many people at this point.


    Who knows, when two people go in with a baby, they find that there are quite a lot of people!


    Shangjing restaurant naturally has its own lobby and private rooms. But at this meeting, everyone gathered in the lobby. Lu Xiaohua glanced at someone and then sat down at the table next to him.


    No matter how good Shangjing restaurant is, there isn''t a baby chair provided by Duan Xiang, so you have to rely on someone to hold it.


    The waiter came up to ask, but the man in the restaurant was very polite and considerate. After ordering a few dishes, Lu Xiaohua asked him why there were so many people at this point. The waiter didn''t give Joe a reward, so he said it directly.


    It''s in a low voice.


    "Objective, just the table behind you, see?"As soon as Lu Xiaohua entered the store, he saw a cool guy sitting on the table, drinking and drinking alone. A person is a beautiful scenery.


    No matter how good-looking they are, they should attract girls. There are many men sitting here.


    Small two voice again low: "guest don''t know, that is just recently known bat dragon Wei''s commander!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s face is covered, bat Dragon Guard? What the hell?


    Eleven in her ear Science: "is the rule of the emperor''s command in the most mysterious one of the guards, both light and dark."


    "The commander is their head?" Bat dragon, she heard, is an ancient legend in this world. Bat dragon is the most loyal guard and subordinate of Tianlong, and its ability is limited to Tianlong, which is very powerful.


    "And then?" She asked Xiao er.


    The second grader knew that he didn''t understand anything. He said patiently: "we all knew the commander of bat dragon guard before, but no one knew who he was. It was only a few days ago that he found out that he was the eldest son of Prince Rong who disappeared in his early years


    "Oh ~" Lu Xiaohua pulled a long voice, "is Prince Rong''s eldest son?"


    Prince Rong still knows. On the way here, she told her about some dignitaries in Kyoto. Prince Rong mainly introduced them.


    He is the emperor''s brother and mother. He is highly valued by the emperor. Whether he is a prince or a powerful prince, he can not be easily offended.


    But Fu is not the emperor''s surname, otherwise Lu Xiaohua will know Fu Boan''s identity at the beginning.


    It is also a tradition of the royal family of the Dapan dynasty that one brother ascends the throne and the other supports him. If he supports him, he will change his name to Fu.


    Prince Rong is not the first one with the surname of Fu, but the most powerful one among the surnames of Fu at present.

 Chapter 519

    Lu Xiaohua''s fingers are on her legs, and her heart is full of emotion. She looks at the waiter lovingly, waiting for him to continue.


    "It has to be said that Prince Rong can really be cruel. Not everyone can be the bat Dragon Guard. It''s the most powerful sword in the emperor''s hand, not to mention the commander. Prince Rong is willing to give up his eldest son..."


    speaking of this, the little two suddenly realized what stopped and turned the topic to Lu Xiaohua with an apologetic smile: "look at the commander It''s so good. He''s like a banished immortal who rises to immortal by martial arts. He''s also the eldest son of Prince Rong. He''s sitting in front of everyone for the first time, but he can''t let everyone see more! "


    "Didn''t he show up before?"


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen the little one. Bat and dragon guards are very confidential. If they travel on public business, the commanders all wear masks. It''s said that no one has seen them. I''ve guessed whether they are ugly before... Oh, I''m really talkative." The sophomore slapped himself in the face.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua gave the shop a silver reward, then waved his hand, and the second boy stepped back to greet others.


    Lu Xiaohua is wringing her eyebrows and thinking about something. She takes a sneak look at her on the eleventh day and passes the milk washed by the hot water sent by the sophomore: "madam?"


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him and didn''t say anything. As a result, her homemade bottle held the baby on her lap and fed it.


    The child was already hungry. He held the bottle in his two little hands and drank it vigorously.


    Just before the baby''s milk was finished, another group of people came into the restaurant.


    The leader is a beautiful woman. At first glance, she is the kind of lady who is very arrogant and gives people a bad feeling.


    She was followed by either a servant girl or a guard, which was just like bluffing. All the guests who were still talking were quiet.


    As soon as the beauty came, she took a look and went straight to the table behind Lu Xiaohua.


    "Pour out the cold!"


    Different from the more powerful performance, when the beauty evokes the batlongwei commander, she is very gentle... But the tenderness sounds a little greasy.


    The beauty sat down beside Fu QingHan: "my father asked you to come to your house. Why don''t you go?"


    Fu Qing cold light way: "not suitable."


    "Why not? Don''t you understand the emperor''s meaning? Sooner or later, our two families..." speaking of this, the beauty blushed and bowed her head slightly.


    But Fu QingHan, like a straight man of iron and steel, didn''t understand the amorous feelings and the hint of beauty. He even said, "Miss mu, could you please change the table?"


    "What?" The beauty obviously didn''t understand.


    Fu QingHan explained coldly and politely: "this position is occupied. Please change the position of Miss mu."


    But the beauty couldn''t understand the refusal. Fortunately, she asked strangely, "are you waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for? Which friend? Do I know anyone? It''s not my brother, is it


    Fu QingHan''s face became colder and colder: "will miss Mu change it?"


    The beauty was frightened by the air-conditioner he released, but she was always used to willfulness, and no one ever refused to answer her face like this. She said at the moment, "if you don''t change it, it''s not just the place where I sit. Besides, the place is so big that your friend can change it."


    She thought, what else can he do, in front of so many people to drive her or beat her?


    She was very confident that Fu QingHan would not do anything to her. Who would have thought that after listening to her, she did not do anything to her or scold her. Instead, she took the wine pot and glass he had used and left the table.


    A lot of people are quietly watching here. As soon as this prince Rong''s son turns his head, he sits at the table next to him, where there is a man and a woman, and the woman is holding a child.


    Everyone thought that he didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he shared a table with a couple, which not only avoided other people''s speculation, but also wanted to make the beauty unable to follow.


    But Lu Xiaohua was not happy. She held her head high and glared at the batlongwei Commander: "did I let you sit here?"


    All the people at the scene took a breath and were shocked. Did the woman not know who Fu QingHan was? Dare she speak to him in this tone?


    It''s the most important sword in the emperor''s hand. The people who died in the hand of bat Longwei don''t know how many. If you want to say that Kyoto has the most evil spirit, it must be cold.


    Those who can sit in Shangjing restaurant all have a certain identity, but they dare to sit here because they are curious about what batlongwei commander looks like, which they are most afraid of. It''s because a lot of people together give each other courage, and Fu QingHan sits there drinking alone, and he doesn''t mean to rush people or be unhappy... But before that, his desk is real Empty space, no one dares to talk to him.


    Lu Xiaohua''s three people sitting at the table next to him are admirable. After all, the conductor is really good-looking, but his breath is really frightening.


    They all felt that only a young lady from a military family like Marshal''s mansion could dare to come forward and talk to others. Unexpectedly, even miss Mu would be polite. This little woman was very bold.Many people admire Lu Xiaohua.


    But what''s more surprising is that Fu QingHan not only didn''t get angry, but also stood up and solemnly asked, "can I sit here?"


    The little woman even picked Joe up: "I''m going to say no?"


    "Then I''ll stand."


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Is this really the baton Dragon Guard commander with several heads? I''m afraid it''s a mistake, isn''t it?


    Lu Xiaohua was about to say something more, and the beauty came to her angrily. Originally, Fu QingHan didn''t give her face. The beauty was already very angry. Looking at the little woman who came from nowhere, she didn''t know what to say and spoke to her like this... I didn''t know whether it was for her to fight against her injustice, or because she was more polite to her than she was, even vaguely strange The feeling of beauty, let beauty heart raised alarm.


    In a word, the beauty will vent her emotion on Lu Xiaohua: "whose daughter-in-law are you? Do you have the share to speak? It''s your honor to sit here. If you want to be dissatisfied, go away!"


    Lu Xiaohua was angry and laughed: "I''m the one who sat here first. If I want to roll, it''s the one who comes from behind. Roll?"


    "You...


    " also, "Lu Xiaohua''s seemingly angry words implied a trace of pride," do I have anything to do with you when I talk to my own husband? "


    Beauty didn''t respond to what she said, and other people didn''t understand it... There is a possibility that they didn''t and didn''t dare to think about it.


    But listen to Fu QingHan take the opportunity to say: "can you sit down, madam?"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t look him in the eye when she came in. Knowing that she was angry, he cooperated with her. Now she admits that he is her husband, but she can''t go in right away!

 Chapter 520

    Lu Xiaohua white Fu Qing cold one eye: "then you sit first, save a while there will be eight women said I abuse their husband."


    "Thank you, madam." Fu QingHan sat down in a big way, and then took it easily. When he saw him, he went straight to his daughter.


    Lu Xiaohua was upset and beat his daughter''s little ass: "I said that I would pretend I didn''t know him when I saw him. I said that I would stand on my mother''s side, you little traitor!"


    Xiaoyue knows what her mother is talking about. She finally meets her father and happily stands on his legs.


    In the eyes of the public, lengsha''s heartless sword is letting his daughter toss on him with unprecedented warmth and patience.


    People outside this world stare at them with silly eyes. They feel that the scene they are seeing is too unreal and unreal. They can''t turn around in their mind.


    Not to mention that beautiful woman, her eyes were so big that she was dementia. She looked at their family''s way of getting along with each other for most of the day, and then suddenly recovered.


    She thought she was pulling Fu QingHan''s clothes to question, but as soon as she reached out, she instinctively took them back, and finally she could only pat them on the table: "what husband, what husband and wife, Fu QingHan, when did you get married, why don''t I know?"


    Others nodded silently in their hearts: they didn''t know, didn''t they hear that the commander had become a relative?


    "Miss mu, do you need to be informed when Fu gets married?"


    "Yes, but they don''t know about you, Prince Rong!" If you know, how can you mention marriage with her father?


    Hearing Prince Rong, Fu QingHan''s face sank.


    The beauty seemed to be aware of something and paused. Then she exposed Prince Rong''s topic and softened her attitude: "I see. You''re kidding, aren''t you? It''s impossible for this woman to be your wife. "


    Fu QingHan said: "Miss mu, whether you are eating or doing something else, please leave here. You have seriously affected my wife and children''s eating."


    Beauty: --


    She was so mad that she even ignored her manners: "I don''t care. I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me! Don''t think that any woman can be your wife, but the emperor has to agree. "


    Then she glared at Lu Xiaohua fiercely: "and you, you wait for me!"


    After biting her teeth and threatening her, the pretty woman who really has no face to stay any longer runs out with a black face. Naturally, her girl guards are rushing to keep up with her.


    I went to several people all at once. I felt that the whole hall was empty and the air became fresh.


    Lu Xiaohua shouts to the shopkeeper: "man, is my food ready?" She saw that the little two had been standing there for a long time with the kettle.


    When Lu Xiaohua shouts, the second child returns to his senses and finds that he was going to deliver water to someone objectively. As a result, he just helped to understand who Fu QingHan is. She turns around and becomes Fu QingHan''s wife?


    Let him all of a sudden silly, carrying a kettle do not know how to move.


    He quickly took back his mind, did not dare to think much to bring the kettle, and then went to the kitchen to serve people... The commander''s wife, can not be tight.


    After urging the dishes, Lu Xiaohua turned back and glared at Gu Yu unhappily. Oh no, people now call him Fu QingHan: "Xianggong, you are really good. What kind of peach blossom debt has this brought to me?"


    Fu QingHan cooperated solemnly: "lady can be wronged for her husband. She didn''t look at her husband at all. It has nothing to do with her husband."


    "It was brought up by someone else?"


    Fu QingHan turns to coax his daughter.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She reached under the table and gave him a pinch.


    However, someone''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, which is not painful at all. In turn, he holds his hand: "don''t pinch it."


    Lu Xiaohua flattened his mouth and looked like he was going to cry.


    Fu QingHan was really afraid that she would come to the pattern of "don''t you love me" on the spot. Fortunately, Xiao Er brought the food up here, and he quickly put the food in for her: "eat it first, eat it back, and tell you what you want to know."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Lu Xiaohua hummed twice to show his reluctant agreement.


    After all, it''s a six-star restaurant. The food tastes good. Lu Xiaohua, who is picky about food, says that it''s really good. For the public, it''s probably delicious.


    Lu Xiaohua is in a good mood after eating and drinking. She obediently lets Fu QingHan lead her, leaving behind a crowd of absent-minded people.


    Who said that Prince Rong''s eldest son, who had been missing for many years, was the commander of bat Longwei? It''s just a rumor.


    They don''t know what happened to Prince Rong''s eldest son, but bat Longwei''s commander can''t be so warm!


    -


    "is this your residence?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the house where she came in the cold zone. After a brief look, it was quite big, but it felt very cold. Just like a private training camp, the atmosphere was strong enough."It''s our mansion." Fu QingHan first corrected and then explained, "it was given by the emperor."


    Lu Xiaohua snorted: "I''ll come and see who''s with you, and I''ll leave soon."


    She''s holding her head up, like I don''t know you very well.


    Fu QingHan thought about the "way of getting along with husband and wife" he had seen before. Without saying a word, he handed over Xiaoyue to Shiyi. Before Lu Xiaohua could react, he shouldered her!


    Lu Xiaohua was startled: "you, what are you doing? Put me down quickly!"


    Fu QingHan quietly carried her to the room, locked the door and went into the inner room. Then she put her on the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua just wanted to get up, and then he leaned down.


    "You, you let me go, let me up, you...


    " I miss you! "


    All the resistance of Lu Xiaohua stopped in the short three words.


    Fu QingHan didn''t feel enough. She said in her ear, "I miss you."


    The hoarse voice and the rubbed temples make Lu Xiaohua shudder uncontrollably. In recent months, her crazy and depressed thoughts are easily transferred out, like the roar of the sea, without giving her time to react.


    Her eyes turned red all of a sudden: "look... Well!"


    He didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so he blocked her mouth, and the tide of emotion that followed engulfed them.


    There is no spare thought, no spare position, they bite each other, occupy, entangle, just want to make up for all the time they separated!


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua woke up again, it was already dark!


    Instinctively, she wanted to turn over. As a result, she felt that her whole waist was too sour to be her own.

 Chapter 521

    When Lu Xiaohua finally turned over and succeeded, he saw the traces on his body.


    She could not help grinding her teeth This big animal!


    Just scolding in the heart, the bed curtain was opened, and the animal himself stood in front of her.


    She stares at him, he also looks at her, after half a sound, he approaches again.


    Lu Xiaohua shuddered, "get out of here, don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t move!"


    With the threat, Lu Xiaohua was too scared to move any more. He thought that once the beast was opened, would it be so terrible? It''s like never having enough to eat


    It seems to know that she can''t have enough. Fu QingHan just hugs her tightly and doesn''t move. After a while, he presses down the "idea" and says justly: "lady, I''ll press you for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua''s whole body is very uncomfortable, where his hand has really made her comfortable.


    But slowly, that hand began not old, solid, Lu Xiaohua found, raised his foot directly to kick him out of bed: "roll roll roll!"


    Fu QingHan got out of bed with her, but he climbed up again. This time, he even hugged her with the quilt, so as to ensure that he would never do anything.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t have any opinions this time. He just said sarcastically: "the commander of Tangtang bat Longwei is a lecheron. Did you rely on your thick face to complete your previous tasks?"


    She also reached out and pinched his cheek.


    Fu QingHan''s face is really thick: "what kind of face do you want for your husband here?"


    Lu Xiaohua gave him a white look and choked his face again: "don''t fix this. Don''t you say that I want to know everything? Now you''ve done all the things that should be done and shouldn''t be done. Don''t you hurry to confess and be lenient?"


    She felt that she was too indecisive. She should let him recruit first and then that one. Otherwise, if he deceived herself later, would she not have been whored?


    "What does the lady want to know?"


    "I want to know more. Take the initiative." If only she asked, he could continue to hide what she didn''t know she didn''t ask, and there were too many things that she wanted to know. He didn''t know where to start, so he might as well say it himself.


    Fu QingHan didn''t cheat her this time: "Lady already knows bat Dragon Guard?"


    "Well."


    "Bat dragon guards only listen to the emperor''s orders. However, someone told the emperor that I had already joined the prince. Any minister can stand in line, but bat dragon guards should not be involved. This is the emperor''s taboo."


    Lu Xiaohua nods to show that he understands that the sword in the emperor''s hand can only be loyal to him. If it is biased towards others, the consequences will be very serious once it backfires.


    "The emperor won''t believe it, will he?" She asked anxiously.


    Fu QingHan asked: "do you think the news is true or false?"


    "False, of course." Lu Xiaohua blurted out without even thinking about it. She knew her husband''s temperament, and his boss was the emperor. Besides, no one could touch him, and he disdained to participate in these fights.


    Fu QingHan said, "half of it is true."


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua is very puzzled, "which Prince can let you do this kind of thing?"


    Fu QingHan almost laughed. His wife''s disgusting tone was that she didn''t like the prince?


    But the truth of the matter always makes people unhappy: "at the beginning, Prince Rong sent me to the Royal dark guard camp in the hope that I could become a member of bat Dragon Guard, and then help and assist the prince."


    After a few seconds, Lu Xiaohua tried to clear up her mind: "how old were you when you entered the dark guard camp?" She was not surprised or surprised at this.


    "I don''t remember. I''m either three or four." Because he was too young, he didn''t even know he was Prince Rong''s son at first.


    All I know is that his parents sent him in and left without him.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She put her hand on his face around his neck to bring them closer.


    I can''t describe the feeling at the moment, but I feel very uncomfortable. I dare not even imagine the pictures of little Gu Yu being thrown into such a terrible place. When I think about it, I feel that it is difficult to breathe.


    But she still asked, "how old is the prince?"


    "My age."


    "Your father... No, is Prince Rong crazy?"


    If the prince was at least a young man at that time, and the two sides could confirm their cooperation, or they could confirm that the prince''s talent had to be followed, the man who sent his own son to hell to train for the sake of the country''s future might be crazy, but he could understand.


    But the prince was also a little girl at that time. What can he see? And he can''t afford to sacrifice his son if he''s a prince?


    It''s not just crazy, it''s brain pit, right?


    She has seen the spy experiment, but the tip of the iceberg makes her unable to bear it. How can Prince Rong be willing to...


    Fu QingHan covers her cheek with his hand and gently caresses her to make her not too angry."I was young at that time, and I couldn''t remember anything. I only knew that I was abandoned by my parents. So I want to come out alive and ask my parents why they abandoned me at that time. When I really get to that position, I don''t want to ask.


    These have no meaning to me... Not angry, I''m all right now...


    How could Lu Xiaohua not be angry? She went to him and put her head against his head. After a long time, she eased down a little bit: "then, don''t say it was him who told the emperor the secret?"


    "It''s not him, but it''s about him."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly felt that his IQ had been hit, and said, "it can''t be he found that you lost control and didn''t listen to him at all. Although he successfully became the commander of bat Dragon Guard, he didn''t get close to the prince as he thought. He tried his best to make you have a relationship with the prince. Maybe he ordered you as a father... When he got some evidence, It''s used to threaten you to be obedient. As a result, the evidence was obtained by other people. Can Prince Rong steal the chicken


    As long as Prince Rong is still Fu QingHan''s father, even if he doesn''t recognize it, many things will be out of his control.


    "Nine is ten."


    Lu Xiaohua hummed. She wanted to scold her, but she couldn''t say: "how did the emperor do it? Did he believe it?"


    She thought that the Lord who could make her husband loyal would not be too fatuous, would she?


    Although she heard about the emperor before, when she held a cooking competition for the so-called imperial concubine, she thought that the emperor might be a little faint.


    "If the emperor doesn''t believe me, he won''t let me be the commander of bat Dragon Guard."


    Lu Xiaohua was a little more happy: "it''s almost the same." But then she wondered, "but if he believes you, how can you become Gu Yu and appear in Fenghe village and get a strange poison?"

 Chapter 522

    "This is a plan," said Fu QingHan. "We should let the prince know that I really want to help him. On the other hand, we should let the informer know that I am dead, so as to finish the task assigned by the emperor secretly."


    Lu Xiaohua felt that it was wrong when he listened. He pulled out his hair and said, "wait a minute. What you just mean is that you deliberately poisoned yourself?"


    "To be exact, they deliberately stepped into the trap they had given them. As for what poison they had poisoned, I didn''t know before." This explanation has the meaning of struggling for survival.


    But it''s obviously useless. As soon as Lu Xiaohua was obedient, Mao stood up again, and then he almost rose to heaven: "you are a black man, even if you don''t know, you can guess. Are you gambling on your own life? Even if you die, you don''t care? "


    "As long as the task is done."


    When Fu QingHan said this, he seemed to be very cold and heartless.


    Lu Xiaohua coldly released her hand holding his hair...


    but when she wanted to take it back, Fu QingHan took her hand and pressed it on her chest.


    "In the past, life and death really didn''t matter to me. What''s the harm of life and what''s the fear of death? In our world, the idea instilled from childhood is to live and die for the task."


    All human emotions should be erased.


    Lu Xiaohua felt painful when he heard that.


    "But... I don''t think so now." He pressed her hand tightly, "feel it, you have taught me to be nostalgic, reluctant, I want to live, accompany you, live."


    Lu Xiaohua, a crying ghost, cried again. Her tears rolled out of the corner of her eyes and slid into her temples. Her heart warmed up again. She snorted: "I''m reluctant to part with you. Men are pig hooves, so I''ll be obedient. You say, have you ever written to me in the past few months? Don''t mention the letter, there''s very little news from Jing Yi, and...


    she''s on his chest Mouth of the hand took the opportunity to poke him: "said you will go to borrow me, the result also want me to come to you, with you don''t want me, I really thousands of miles to find husband, you say you, you call nostalgia me, don''t give up me?"


    The more you talk, the more angry you are!


    There is no sorrow.


    Fu QingHan caught her hand again: "for my husband, ask for another statement."


    "Well," he said


    "Just came back that meeting, a lot of things need to be dealt with, whether it''s the prince''s side, or the prince who tried to frame me down. On the one hand, I don''t want to let them find you because of too much contact with you. On the other hand, as soon as I came back, I went to deal with another thing. I really can''t help myself."


    "Now that you have announced your identity as Prince Rong''s son, are you ready to stand on the side of the prince in public?"


    "Well, this is also the emperor''s Secret instruction."


    Lu Xiaohua knew that there must be a lot of secrets involved in this, so he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he asked another thing: "now that you can wait for me in Shangjing restaurant and admit that I am your wife in front of everyone, it means you don''t have to cover it up any more?"


    "The Guang''an government pretends to be separated. I really don''t want to go through it again." Fu QingHan said firmly, "I must let you stand by me and be my wife."


    For this reason, he has been working hard in recent months, so that after she came to Beijing, she would not have to hide any more. Now his identity is revealed to give her a good identity.


    "As for not going to pick you up, and not sending someone to pick you up, let yourself come, because of another thing."


    "What?"


    "I found someone investigating you." After saying this, Fu QingHan explained, "bat Longwei is more powerful than others think. We are not only the emperor''s sword, but also the emperor''s eyes. Many dignitaries are under our surveillance. Last time I was happy to know the butterfly birthmark of the herdsman found at the full moon banquet, I put more Thoughts on the herdsman and found that someone secretly sent someone to Fenghe village."


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he had the answer in his heart, but he still said, "is it possible that mu Jiaze wants to investigate whether Yuezhi has anything to do with the Mu family?"


    "That''s what I thought, but it''s not. The Mu family sent two groups of people to Fenghe village. One group was really mu Jiaze''s people, but the other group was separated from mu Jiaze''s people. They didn''t know each other. "


    "The other group is from the young lady mu Jiahan, isn''t it?"


    Fu tilted cold to pause next, way: "it seems that Niang Zi already knew something."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his nose triumphantly, but then he felt that the story behind it was really unsatisfactory: "well, you go on talking about yours, and I''ll talk about mine later."


    Fu QingHan was very "obedient" and then said, "Mu Jiaze''s people focus on asking about your life experience and the people you''ve met. It''s understandable, but the other group wants to be bad for you.


    The other party still treats you as a village boss, and only finds a killer organization that is not well-known and has not done much. The advantage is that it is not easy to be found to kill you. Now my identity has been revealed. If I go to pick you up in a big way, it will make her change her strategy. It''s better to let you come first, and you have them around you. "Those little killers are no threat.


    Lu Xiaohua reluctantly accepted this reason.


    "And the lady?" Fu QingHan quietly put his hand into the bed, "what did the lady know that her husband didn''t know?"


    "It''s a secret. It''s big." Lu Xiaohua was very tangled in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t realize that a hostile hand was on her back. "Xianggong, I''m not Lu Dazhi''s daughter."


    "Well." This is not surprising.


    "I may be mu Jiaze''s sister, that mu Jiahan may have replaced me..." she felt strange when she said this, "it''s just my guess, not necessarily."


    Fu QingHan was a bit surprised. No matter how much he thought about it, he never thought about it. After all, no one ever doubted that mu Jiahan was the daughter of the current marshal of the Mu family.


    Can you think about it? Why does a noble girl want to target a village girl who is thousands of miles away and should not know each other, or even send a killer to kill her? If this is what Lu Xiaohua said, it makes sense.


    Lu Xiaohua told Gu Yu what Niu Ailian and Lu Dazhi had told her: "originally, I just guessed, but I didn''t think it was so coincidental. Maybe the pink butterfly jade I carried when I was a child was fake or imitation, until I met a killer on the road."


    "If the truth is as you guessed, what''s the lady going to do?"


    "I don''t know," Lu Xiaohua sighed. "I think I want to recognize my parents, but I feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe the herdsmen only recognize the daughter they raised. Don''t I insult myself? Maybe people think I cheat them for the sake of glory and wealth."

 Chapter 523

    Fu QingHan gave a suggestion: "for my husband, first find out this matter, and then you decide how to do it."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and sighed heavily.


    "Lady is in a dilemma?"


    "Yes, when it comes to this kind of thing, shouldn''t it be difficult..." Lu Xiaohua stopped, thinking of Fu QingHan''s experience, she was more miserable than her parents.


    She took his feelings into consideration and stopped talking. But it turns out that some people don''t need sympathy and pity at all.


    He leaned up to her ear and whispered, "that''s to comfort you for my husband?"


    Just as she wanted to say "yes", she found that it was not right.


    The hand on her back is slowly descending...


    "what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaohua wants to catch the disorderly hand with shame and anger. As a result, he pushes it gently and turns it from lying on the side to lying on the back, which is controlled by him again.


    "As a husband, when the lady is in a bad mood, she naturally has to do her best to serve her and keep her happy, right, lady?"


    Lu Xiaohua wants to say "no", but she is treacherous. Will she say no?


    With his own mouth, he successfully blocked all her words back...


    and then there was another crazy movement.


    In fact, originally, Fu QingHan didn''t want to do anything to her, for fear that she really couldn''t stand it.


    But the darkness in his heart is growing crazily. If he doesn''t do something, he can''t guarantee what he will do.


    He had a strong possessive desire for her. When she was against her parents before, he actually had a secret joy. He felt that if there were no relatives to pester her, she could only rely on him and belong to him.


    But now that she has a new father and mother, she is still a powerful Marshal''s mansion... What he didn''t tell Lu Xiaohua is that marshal Mu is a man. If he knew that Lu Xiaohua was his daughter, he would surely love and compensate her.


    The herdsmen have their own principles and persistence in protecting their short comings. Their character is admirable. At this point, mu Jiahan is not like the herdsmen. It is said that the two sons of the herdsmen do not get along well with his sister.


    It seems that if Lu Xiaohua is really their sister, it will be beneficial to Lu Xiaohua.


    But for Fu QingHan, someone is going to rob his daughter-in-law!


    His heart is also quite contradictory. In the deep water of Shangjing, it''s good for Lu Xiaohua to have a better identity background and a loving family to help take care of her, but he... He doesn''t want to...


    with such dark thoughts, he doesn''t dare to let her know, and only when he hugs her tightly can he have the true feeling that she completely belongs to himself.


    Looking at Lu Xiaohua, who is tired and sleepy, Fu QingHan hugs her tightly, imprisons her in his arms and doesn''t want to let go.


    Sleepy Lu Xiaohua feels uncomfortable, tries to move, and snores unconsciously.


    Even if he didn''t want to, at that moment, Fu QingHan loosened his arms and let Lu Xiaohua, who didn''t feel so smooth, bury his head in his arms and fall asleep.


    "I really don''t know what to do with you."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua is lying on the deck chair with a small blanket on her body. Her daughter is playing in the crib beside her. While she is reading the newly bought storybook, she opens her mouth and eats the grapes that Gu Yu has been feeding her with cold before.


    At the same time, she had to pinch her shoulder and hammer her arm. As for other places, she was determined not to let him touch them.


    Although she is now treated like an old emperor, what she wants to give, what she says she dares not go to the west, these are all at a great price. If she takes off her clothes, it''s a "wound" all over her body!


    "Yesterday, no, it was the beauty the day before yesterday, mu Jiahan?" Lu Xiaohua vomited the grape seeds into Fu QingHan''s hand and asked.


    "Well, it''s her."


    No matter whether Fu QingHan wants Lu Xiaohua to recognize his family or not, he has replaced Lu Xiaohua and enjoyed Lu Xiaohua''s wealth. Instead, he has let Lu Xiaohua grow up under the torture of Lu Dazhi and Niu Aihua... This account is still recorded by mu Jiahan.


    It can''t be said that it''s none of the child''s business. The child is innocent. Mu Jiahan obviously knows this, but her choice is to kill Lu Xiaohua after she knows that she is going to Beijing.


    "When I was sitting at the table next to you in Shangjing restaurant, I thought I heard her say something about marriage? What, are you going to marry her? "


    "No!" Fu QingHan denied it before he said, "Prince Rong wants to combine with the Marshal''s office, but I didn''t agree, and the marshal didn''t agree."


    Lu Xiaohua said: "so mu Jiahan agreed?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know that she is so kind to you."


    "I didn''t pay attention to that."


    Lu Xiaohua slowly reflected his meaning and leaned over to pinch his nose: "yes, you can."Fu QingHan really didn''t care what mu Jiahan thought of herself. She liked the emperor and beggars, which had nothing to do with him.


    He took Lu Xiaohua''s hand and asked, "are you hungry? I sent someone to Shangjing restaurant to buy you food."


    Lu Xiaohua''s back is aching all over. He doesn''t want to cook at all. He nods his head after smelling the words: "OK, I''ll bring the food here. I don''t want to get up."


    "Good."


    Fu QingHan went out, then came in with a basket and put it on the table to serve her.


    Lu Xiaohua continued to chat with him: "so, is fuboan your brother?"


    "Well."


    "Yes, Prince Rong''s son is indeed a noble man." Lu Xiaohua half joked and half mocked, "what''s the matter with him? Want to force you to join the prince like his father


    "No, he is loyal to the prince''s mortal enemy, King Jing, the fifth prince who informs the emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua took out his ears falsely, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Well, he''s a little more assertive."


    "It''s really more assertive? Prince Rong didn''t want to strangle the rebellious son? " But Lu Xiaohua heard that Fu QingHan was sent to the training camp when he was young, but he brought his little son to educate him. Maybe he wanted his little son to be a real son.


    As a result, he painstakingly sacrificed his eldest son as a chess piece, even if he didn''t listen to him, and his younger son, who was always educated, went to join King Jing. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    After all, she couldn''t understand what vopoian was thinking.


    But there was one thing she cared about: "why does he want to destroy the cooking competition in Guang''an Prefecture? What''s more, he seems to be secretly helping you all the time, though he''s a little unpredictable? "

 Chapter 524

    When it comes to po''an, Lu Xiaohua has a lot of problems Is it King Jing who wants to kill you in Guang''an mansion? But Fu Boan was in Guang''an mansion at that time. He didn''t help king Jing, and he informed you in turn? What does he want to do? "


    In fact, she has no direct evidence, but her intuition tells her that she has no hostility to her husband, her brother...


    Fu QingHan brings his rice bowl of rice and vegetables and says, "eat." Whatever other men do?


    Lu Xiaohua noticed that his tone was wrong. He wisely stopped talking and waited for him to feed him.


    When she saw her mother eating, she grabbed the guardrail of the pram and yelled, "ah ah," saying that she wanted to eat, too.


    So fu QingHan went to soak a bottle of milk and came back to drink it for his daughter.


    In any case, the three members of the family who finally met each other for several days were happy.


    But some people just love to destroy other people''s sweet life.


    Jing Yi sent in an invitation, saying that the lady of the Duke of Qing had held a flower banquet and invited many aristocratic ladies to enjoy the flowers. Lu Xiaohua, as a cold wife, was naturally on the list of these ladies.


    "Hey," Lu Xiaohua took the invitation and opened it. "It''s OK here. I''ve just come here. I know all about it. Why don''t you send this back to me?"


    Jing Yi said, "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    "Of course." Lu Xiaohua closed the invitation and threw it aside casually. "The most difficult thing to mix is the upper class circle. It''s not that you can mix in with money, or that you can blend in with one or two people. When I''m new here, how can they admit me? Maybe they are just curious. They want to see me and gather people to laugh at me again. By the way, maybe it''s Miss mu Jiahan who told us that Yes, it''s a feast of flowers. "


    Jing Yi


    His wife used to be a little girl in the village. She had been to Guang''an mansion, and she didn''t get in touch with the upper class in Guang''an mansion. She thought that if she went to Baihua banquet, she would be afraid of losing money, but she seemed to know it very well?


    What else does he need to warn?


    Lu Xiaohua opens his mouth to Fu QingHan. Fu QingHan continues to feed her. After eating, Lu Xiaohua says, "the time is tomorrow morning. In such a short time, I don''t want to prepare for it. It''s not what I want to do."


    With their skills, how can they not know where she just arrived in Beijing? Maybe even where she came from can be found out. This gathering of women''s family members is equivalent to another kind of blooming flowers. At that time, clothes and jewelry will be compared.


    And she is such a person, in their eyes, even the clothes are too late to prepare, right?


    "Is the lady still going?"


    "Go, why not? It''s such a fun thing." Lu Xiaohua felt as if she was lying on her back. She sat up straight and swayed from side to side. "It''s getting hot and people are getting dry. I have to find something to do. I really want to see what those ladies like. It''s good to do their business and earn their money at that time."


    She took a sip of soup with her cold hand: "my goal of being the richest man in the world depends on their promotion."


    Jing Yi


    This kind of time can also think of making money, he also convinced his wife.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua said it very well, but she regretted it when she got up the next morning.


    It''s been a long time since she got up so early!


    In addition, she has been on the road for more than half a month. As soon as she arrived in Beijing, she was "tortured" by the cold. She couldn''t even get out of bed. She didn''t know when to go to bed last night, but she had to get up early to bathe and dress up. Lu Xiaohua, who wanted to go to bed, was almost crazy!


    "Or not?"


    Fu QingHan helped her dress, raised her hands and then her feet.


    Lu Xiaohua glared at him: "it''s not all because of you!"


    Then he hit him, but just wake up, strength is very soft, that punch with coquetry.


    Fu QingHan knew that he was wrong. He was separated for a long time, and he was stimulated. His stopping power was reduced to the minimum... Now his husband, who is "full of food and drink", is very devoted to his wife.


    After some trouble, Lu Xiaohua also sobered up.


    Fu QingHan brought her some dresses to choose from.


    Lu Xiaohua took a look and found that these are all popular and new models in Beijing. She had a good time in Kyoto that day. She knew what''s popular in today''s capital. She didn''t expect that Fu QingHan had prepared for her.


    "No?" Fu QingHan thought that she didn''t have a choice all the time.


    "Oh, no, it''s all very good, but today is my first day in the upper class. I have to impress them enough." That''s good for her to make their money.


    In front of Fu QingHan, Lu Xiaohua didn''t have to hide anything. With a wave of his hand, a skirt was placed on all the skirts.


    It''s a long dress with modern style. The skirt is gradually red, from white to red. There are several layers. The outermost layer is similar to gauze net, which is chest level. But there is Pearl gauze on the shoulder and clavicle. Although it''s transparent, it doesn''t leak.Today''s skirts are also chest length, but they must also match the clothes inside, and they will also approve another one outside, so Lu Xiaohua has put on a silk scarf for herself, which is almost the same in hot weather.


    What should not be revealed is conservative, but what should be fashionable and beautiful is not lacking at all.


    She also made a modern hairstyle for herself. Her hair was rolled up and pulled a little messy. There were two or three clusters of hair hanging in front of her head, and she bent them.


    Finally, she embellished her hair with small pearls. Because it was unlucky for her to wear white hair in this era, she wore pink pearls and a beautiful red and white hair circle on her small bag.


    her skin is fair and white, so that her whole face is so red that she can paint her eyebrows and draw an eyebrow.


    "How are you, good-looking?" Lu Xiaohua turns around in front of Fu QingHan and asks him to evaluate her.


    It''s good-looking, of course, but it''s too good-looking. On the contrary, Fu QingHan''s face is a little black. He wants to tuck his wife back into the quilt.


    "Ah? Isn''t it pretty? " Lu Xiaohua saw that his face was not right. She thought that this dress couldn''t get into his eyes, and elaborate dress couldn''t get the approval of her lover, which made her a little frustrated.


    Fu QingHan went up and hugged her waist: "if my husband says it''s not good-looking, will the lady change it?"


    Lu Xiaohua blinks. She knows how much her husband loves her. In order not to make her sad, or beauty is in the eye of the beholder, it''s really not good-looking, and he will definitely tell her that it''s good-looking.


    In this way, there is only one other situation -


    to ask her to replace

 Chapter 525

    "Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua grabbed Fu QingHan''s collar and pulled him down. Waiting for Fu QingHan to cooperate, she lowered her head. She took a "Bo" on his lips and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    Fu QingHan pressed her head and pressed her lips back, which she had just left.


    Even if he admitted it, Lu Xiaohua complained that he had eaten all the fat in his mouth, but he also had to comfort him: "my husband, today we are all married women. They don''t want to blame me. Moreover, I''m advertising to make money."


    This dress was bought by her from the fourth floor transaction. There are several boxes of this kind of goods. As long as someone buys it, it will be put on the shelves one after another later.


    She can open a shop like this, selling all female products and high-end goods, but selling everything at random. Maybe she will buy it today and not tomorrow. Many of them have only one item. In hunger marketing, there will be a lot of expensive people competing for it.


    The premise is that her advertisement today is successful.


    This can also be regarded as the product of Kota, and the money earned can be included in the debt.


    After hearing about making money, Fu QingHan certainly won''t stop him any more. He wants to make more than 160000 yuan than anyone else!


    Fu QingHan compromised: "I''ll pick you up later."


    "Good."


    The two married again.


    -


    "do you think she dares to come?"


    In the back garden of the Qingguo government and the women''s families, several young ladies who have already arrived and have not yet come out of the cabinet meet the ladies of high seniority, and then they get together to chat. In fact, they are gossiping.


    "I''m afraid I don''t even know the words. I haven''t read them."


    "She''ll find someone else to read it to her."


    Then I don''t know what point they got, they all laughed.


    "Ah, Jiahan, haven''t you met her? How are you? Are you... Pretty?"


    Mu Jiahan thought of the situation in Shangjing restaurant that day. Now she knew who the man who was admitted by Fu QingHan as his wife was, and her heart was filled with anger. When she heard someone ask her, she was forced to be small: "I didn''t pay attention to her at that time, and I didn''t know where she came from. She was rustic."


    At that time, she focused on Fu QingHan. Later, she was angry. She was standing on the left side behind Lu Xiaohua. She didn''t notice Lu Xiaohua. She only remembered that she was with a child.


    Later, after knowing who Lu Xiaohua was, his inherent impression of the village automatically put Lu Xiaohua in the ranks of ugly and rustic.


    After hearing this, her friends shook their heads and sighed: "I don''t know how commander Fu took a fancy to her, how did he marry her?"


    Now, Fu QingHan is the most popular person in Kyoto. For one thing, the bat Dragon Guard is the most valued by the emperor. The commander in charge of the bat Dragon Guard, even the prince does not dare to touch his edge. Of course, people are also very low-key and do not make public. They are very measured.


    Secondly, he is the eldest son of Prince Rong. No matter why Prince Rong was so cruel at the beginning, it proves that he has indeed cultivated this eldest son, isn''t it? Even if the son is not Fu QingHan, but his blood is there, he is also the emperor''s nephew.


    The last and most important point is that the conductor is so good-looking, and he is so immortal and evil that people who have seen him fear and love him.


    Sometimes, the more dare not approach, the more people itch.


    Before that, most of the ladies gathered here were lovers, and many of them were even unhappy with mu Jiahan, because Prince Rong''s wife intentionally or unintentionally revealed that she wanted mu Jiahan to be her daughter-in-law.


    But now a village woman has become Fu QingHan''s wife. It is said that she has a child?


    Why does the commander have such a bad eye?


    So the rival became a comrade in arms. Here is a niece of Qingguo''s wife. She asked her aunt to give a hundred flowers banquet in advance, which would have been held a few days later. Although


    is in Tucao, this Lu Xiaohua who jumped up and turned wild and chicken into Phoenix, but everyone thought of a similar problem. If they had the chance to marry the wind, they would be able to make complaints about the village.


    It''s not that there is no rich family to marry a village girl, but as a result, there are great differences due to different world views and insights, and in the end, there is no good end.


    "I think she will come." Qian Xinger, the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, gently shakes the beauty fan. She looks warm and gentle. She is actually the most arrogant and has the most thoughts in her heart. "How can she not come when she has such a good opportunity?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''m going crazy, hee hee."


    Just then, a young lady in front of her rushed over: "sisters, she''s here. She''s really here. Now I''ll meet the lady of the state in it!"


    "Really? I have to go and see. "


    "I''ll go too."


    Several young ladies gathered in the small garden got up one after another and rushed to the living room of the women''s Association.


    Qian Xinger looks at mu Jiahan who is still sitting: "Jiahan, why don''t you go and have a look together?"Mu Jiahan snorted: "who likes to watch who will watch..."


    that''s what she said. After a while, she stood up and said: "it''s a pity not to watch such a good play."


    She just wanted to see how Lu Xiaohua lost face in front of the ladies!


    The girls crowded back into the reception hall and saw a woman saluting several ladies.


    The young lady has a beautiful back. She has a new hairstyle, a skirt she has never seen before, a delicate figure, an elegant and polite manner, and a pleasant voice. She said: "it''s very impolite to be a newcomer. I can''t recognize several ladies. Therefore, I have prepared a gift for my aunts and aunts. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    She moved her hand, and the servant girl next to her took a big box. The young lady opened it herself. There were several small boxes in it. One by one, the young lady handed them to the ladies.


    Those who can sit here are those who have a certain position in their husband''s family, who are over 30 years old and have generations. Those who have gathered outside before are all young women who have not yet come out of the cabinet, or who have come out of the cabinet but have not yet taken charge of the family.


    In terms of seniority, it seems that the wives of these Royal relatives or ministers are more or less related. It is also appropriate to call them aunts and aunts. What''s more, she is the daughter-in-law of Prince Rong''s son.


    Looking at the ladies, someone said: "what good thing can such a small box be?"


    However, the attention of the people around her is not here: "her skirt looks good. Although I don''t see her face, I have a good look at her dress. I don''t know which master made it?"

 Chapter 526

    When it comes to skirts, it comes to the hearts of the girls, and someone immediately seconded: "yes, yes, this skirt is really beautiful. Is this really the wife of commander Fu from the countryside? Is that a mistake? "


    At the other end, the ladies politely accepted the gift from Lu Xiaohua. They had planned to put it aside. When the banquet was over, they probably lost it.


    But the young lady Lu Xiaohua herself took a small box and opened it. She didn''t seem to know everyone''s mind and planned to tell us how to use the things inside.


    "It''s made of fruit. You can take it directly. It tastes sweet. I have two boxes in my hand. It''s red." She opened one of the boxes for you to see, where the color of the head is very positive.


    Then I saw that Lu Xiaohua also took out a small brush from the small box, put a little bit of grease on his mouth, and put it on the back of his hand for everyone to see.


    Women who do not love beauty, lipstick this thing will never be out of date, everyone''s attention can''t help but follow her.


    "It''s rust." She opened another box of lipstick and brushed it on the back of her hands as usual to show them, "aunts and aunts, you can match them with different lipstick colors according to your clothes and different makeup."


    She then took a look at everyone, and then chose the host of today''s banquet, Mr. and Mrs. Qingguo. First, she blessed Mr. and Mrs. Qingguo: "the color matching of this lipstick is very important, it is related to a person''s look today, and it highlights a person''s temperament and momentum. With all due respect, the color of this lipstick does not match today''s clothes."


    Mrs. Guogong was not angry. Of course, she couldn''t express her anger casually, but she didn''t express how happy she was. She said faintly, "well, what should I do, Mrs. Fu?"


    In fact, some of her heart was attracted by the lipstick that Lu Xiaohua took out. The color of lipstick is almost the same now, and we don''t have much idea about what color code. When Lu Xiaohua said it, she felt a little itchy.


    Lipstick is always a goblin, burning their sealed soul.


    Lu Xiaohua blessed himself again: "can you let me have a try close to you, madam Guo Gong?"


    In terms of status, Lu Xiaohua is not lower than others, but his seniority is much worse. Lu Xiaohua''s respectful but not humble attitude can''t disgust his wife: "thank you."


    Lu Xiaohua came forward and asked people to hold up the cloth to block it. After all, people can''t see the appearance of removing makeup casually. Then he took the wet handkerchief handed by the maid, wiped off the old lipstick of the lady, and then chose the red color to apply it to her.


    then slightly repaired the lower eyeshadow and so on. If we do not pay attention, we can not see these changes. We can see the whole thing as a matter of fact, and so on, and so on, when


    and others are blocking the cloth.


    It''s just a change in the color of the lipstick, which makes such a big difference...


    originally, the clothes on the body and the head of Guogong''s wife are not bad, and they are very noble, but now the red lipstick is more like a lady.


    A servant girl took a mirror, and the lady looked at it. The tip of her brow showed that she was very satisfied with it. Everyone''s eyes on her also made her proud.


    She quickly took the box that she had just thrown to the girl. She opened it and saw that there were two boxes of lipstick and a small brush inside. She just saw Lu Xiaohua using a small brush and felt that it was much better for her to apply it by hand.


    Two lipstick, one is red, the other seems a little dark, at first glance not so good.


    The lady who looked at the lipstick as she did, and just had a color number, said in her heart, "is this color too black?"


    "No, the color is very nice. I''ll try it on my aunt." Lu Xiaohua said with a smile.


    Naturally, the lady nodded her head and agreed, and then, when the lipstick similar to the deep wine red number was applied to her, this kind of faint domineering color made everyone feel the charm of the dark lipstick!


    Guogong''s wife quickly put away her two boxes of lipstick, because someone had fallen in love with the deep wine red lipstick, but she didn''t get it. She was about to find someone to change it.


    Then, the worship ceremony, which was originally intended to be a bit of a downfall, became an exchange meeting of lipstick color.


    Lu Xiaohua patiently recommended what color to use according to their skin color and matching clothes, and then exchanged them.


    Those girls who came to see a good play: --


    They also want to try the color of those mouth fat!


    Guo Gong''s wife''s daughter and her niece, after all, couldn''t help but rely on the fact that they were half of the young hostess. They got together and came to Lu Xiaohua''s side: "well, you prepared these for my mother, but didn''t you prepare some for us?"


    "Pear, how can you talk like that? You can also ask for gifts from guests." Mrs. Guogong yelled at her daughter, but the corner of her mouth was up, and she was in a good mood. She was soon called attention by her sisters. Her sisters changed the color of her mouth and asked her advice.


    Miss Li''er tooted her mouth, and then saw a hand passing the fat to the mouth of the box. She looked at it in surprise and saw a beautiful young lady smile at her: "you try this box. I''ve brought more. It''s useless. I think it should be suitable for you."Pear thought, this is certainly not the legend of the countryside, while taking over the mouth fat open, is pink peach blossom color, but also with a little crystal clear.


    "Pears have good skin, white and tender, and they are lovely. They are very suitable for this color." Said, Lu Xiaohua seems to be aware of impoliteness, busy apology, "sorry, ah, one called your name."


    "It doesn''t matter. Names are for people." Pears love to look at the hands of the mouth fat, "that, I, I can try it?"


    She has long forgotten that she used to laugh at Lu Xiaohua with those little sisters.


    "I''ll help you?"


    "Yes, yes." Pear is waiting for this sentence, she just saw each other to her mother and aunt mouth grease, painted very well.


    Lu Xiaohua helped her to apply it. As Lu Xiaohua said, the tender and lovely pear is very suitable for this kind of peach blossom powder.


    Pear did not know from whose hand took the mirror to look at, liked extremely.


    Her cousin couldn''t help asking for help from Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua could only smile apologetically: "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring more. I''m really sorry for this young lady."


    "Where did you buy this mouthful of fat? I''m going to buy it, too!"


    Other people listened and subconsciously pricked up their ears.


    This mouthful of fat is really good, and as Lu Xiaohua said, it''s safe and good-looking. They all want to buy some by themselves.

 Chapter 527

    Everyone likes these lipsticks and wants to buy them, but Lu Xiaohua says, "I made them myself."


    Pear immediately praised very powerful, actually can make so many color so good-looking mouth fat.


    However, a voice suddenly rang out: "after all, it''s just a person who can make lipstick. How can a really good person do this?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the originally heated reception hall suddenly became cold. Many people turned their eyes to the speaker, with more or less dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    Of course, some people who do not agree with Lu Xiaohua feel that they are right.


    In such a suddenly frozen atmosphere, Lu Xiaohua is still calm. She also looks at the person who is speaking, mu Jiahan. She smiles and asks, "according to Ms. mu, people with status, needlework should not be done?"


    "It''s different...


    " what''s different? " Lu Xiaohua''s posture is high, and her momentum is no less than that of the young lady who came from the Marshal''s mansion. "It''s all about making things that you like. It''s just lipstick. It''s not a dirty thing. He paints them to look good and shows them to his husband. He''s happy when he sees them. It''s also a kind of contribution, isn''t it?"


    She said this according to the fact that women regard their husbands as heaven.


    So this was appreciated by many ladies.


    The woman is the one who pleases herself. Which one of you who can sit in the position of wife is stupid? Even if you usually pretend to be virtuous and virtuous, and take concubines for your husband, in your heart, who doesn''t want to be beautiful all the time and always attract her husband''s eyes?


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to use lipstick in the future." There is a more straightforward woman, straight back.


    Originally, mu Jiahan''s popularity among these noble women was not good. This time, if it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of a countryman who became everyone''s wife, we would not have shared a common hatred with her.


    Mu Jiahan''s face turned green, and then she stood aside with a cold face and didn''t speak any more. She was just angry, but it wasn''t that her brain was broken. If she really made a scene with people, she would follow.


    Women gathered here, which body is simple?


    "Mrs. Fu, you are very good at making this mouthful of fat. I really want that one. Can you do it for me? Don''t worry, I won''t ask for it for nothing. You can see whether you want money or things."


    A less than 30-year-old lady has a lot of sense, which is what Lu Xiaohua likes.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "I will open a cosmetics store. In addition to lipstick, there may also be some rouge, eyebrow pencil, and the small brush just used by everyone. If you want to like it, you can go and have a look. If you want to have a favorite color, you can also tell me. Make a reservation first."


    "Really? That''s great. " At that time, what everyone thought was not whether it was reasonable for a royal wife to open a shop to do business, but that they would all have a suitable place to buy their favorite lipstick.


    Moreover, if Lu Xiaohua is also in their circle, it will be more convenient. They are suitable for communication, and many women are not convenient to go out at ordinary times. However, those who often have this party and that party in this circle will have more opportunities to meet.


    Naturally, it''s impossible for people to just chat and enjoy the flowers. Qingguo''s wife prepared iced lotus seed soup for everyone.


    It''s much easier for aristocrats to get ice than when she started a business. They can build an ice cellar in winter and use it with them in summer.


    Lotus seed soup is sweet, ice, not to say delicious, is cool before summer.


    After eating iced lotus seed soup for a short time, it''s also a rich lunch. Lu Xiaohua is picky about eating one more person, and he has to admit that Kyoto is the capital of the country. The food here is really much better than Fengde County in Fenghe village. Even Guang''an Prefecture, a place with relatively developed food, can''t say it can''t compare with the whole of Kyoto. At least the government is really good.


    However, Lu Xiaohua is still confident that her food shop in Kyoto will be prosperous in the future.


    At the small banquet, we were very happy. We also played the piano and talked about poetry. In a simple friendly competition, in the era of lack of entertainment, such a party made the ladies very happy.


    Although Lu Xiaohua did not take part in these competitions, most of the people were very friendly to her and did not tease her or laugh at her as planned at the beginning.


    First, the lipstick bought many women''s hearts. Second, at first, people had some opinions about Lu Xiaohua because of her life experience. They thought that she must be vulgar, earthy and ignorant. Especially those young girls, who didn''t know anything, were instigated to think that Lu Xiaohua had many evils.


    But after I met her, I found that Mrs. Fu was good-looking, good-natured, and friendly. The older generation liked her attitude and thought she was sensible.


    Young people also like her, because she knows a lot of things and can chat with them all over the world. These girls who have never been far away yearn for it. Just like listening to stories, they wish Lu Xiaohua could say more.


    So in the end, Lu Xiaohua with her mouth, harvested a group of fans.This battle, she is a beautiful fight, dare not say that she has fully integrated into this circle, is accepted by everyone, at least more than half of the people are good to her senses, that''s OK, it will be a long time.


    Lu Xiaohua went to change clothes during the dinner. When he came out, he ran into mu Jiahan.


    Well, it should be said that mu Jiahan is specially waiting for her here.


    The servant girl beside Lu Xiaohua stands in a position that is very suitable for protecting his wife. She is specially sent by Fu QingHan to follow Lu Xiaohua. On many occasions, Xi''an is not suitable to follow Lu Xiaohua. It is necessary to have a servant girl.


    When Lu Xiaohua didn''t know that mu Jiahan was looking for her, he nodded to Mu Jiahan with a smile and wanted to leave over mu Jiahan.


    But mu Jiahan stood in front of her: "don''t be too proud."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked, a face puzzled: "Miss mu, what does this mean?"


    "Don''t pretend to me," Mu Jiahan looked at her maliciously, "and don''t think that if others call you Mrs. Fu, you really think you''re from the village. Take yourself seriously and be careful to fall even worse."


    Lu Xiaohua still wore a polite smile: "Miss mu, you keep saying that you are from the village. We can''t decide who is more in the village."


    Mu Jiahan''s face changed and his eyes were wide open. He could not hide it and asked in panic, "what do you mean


    "I mean, whose family hasn''t been farming for three generations? Ah, why is Miss Mu so nervous? What''s the matter? " Lu Xiaohua looks at mu Jiahan innocently and curiously.

 Chapter 528

    Mu Jia Han looked down and said haughtily, "you can say it in front of the emperor? Fu QingHan is very important to the emperor. His wife must be approved by the emperor. No matter what means you use to let him marry you, when the emperor wants to investigate, you''d like to see how you can leave Kyoto crying! "


    With that, she turned and left with a stiff back.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at her back and sneered.


    Sometimes the more arrogant you are, the more guilty and uneasy you are.


    "Madame?"


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    But she still thought that if Mu Jiahan left behind, Fu QingHan was the emperor''s sword. The emperor certainly didn''t want any accident with this sword. She might choose a suitable wife for this sword directly. This sudden appearance of her might really be "gone" by the emperor.


    However, she believes that her husband, if he is not sure, will never be so generous to announce their relationship.


    After eating, appreciating the flowers, showing their talents and chatting with each other, it''s almost time for the flower feast to end.


    Xiaoli personally sent Lu Xiaohua out, just out of the gate, a tall horse stopped in front of them.


    Seeing the man on the horse, Miss Li covered her mouth with a low cry.


    Fu QingHan only nodded her head as a greeting, and then extended his hand to Lu Xiaohua: "I''ll take you home."


    At that moment, Lu Xiaohua, who boasted of his thick skin, could not help blushing: "I wish I could take a carriage."


    It''s not proper to ride together in public.


    The next second, a strong capture of her, she found herself flying up, and so she reacted, she has been sitting in front of the cold side.


    Fu QingHan said to the same silly Miss Li, "thank you for your hospitality today. I have something important to do today. I''ll come to visit you with my wife another day."


    Then, without waiting for the reply of qingguogong''s daughter, Fu Qingqing took his wife with him, and in a moment, their husband and wife disappeared.


    As soon as they got out of the gate, they were ready to leave in the carriage


    The only maid who was still very sober saluted Miss Li: "the little one left first."


    Looking at the servant girl of Mrs. Fu who left with the carriage, Xiao Li suddenly sighed: "how do I feel that Mrs. Fu is a good match for the commander?"


    Although Miss Biao, who wanted to calculate Lu Xiaohua, did not want to admit it, she said, "yes, it''s a little bit."


    It''s not just the two of them. Even if they say what''s right, only they know the bitterness in their hearts.


    Who really doesn''t want his husband to have only himself in his heart and love himself? Who doesn''t want to be a husband?


    But the reality is that they are bound by the "virtuous and virtuous" rules and regulations. They can only hope that their husband can care more about them, but they dare not even mention it.


    If you go out to a small party, no matter how many girl guards you have, it''s better for your husband to pick you up.


    Of course, this is the thought and desire of these married women who have fantasies about their husbands.


    Unmarried girls with good ideas, some are noisy, some are sour, and some are so angry that they want to tear up their handkerchiefs.


    The last one is mu Jiahan. She stares at Fu QingHan''s direction of riding away, and tugs at her handkerchief with a haze on her face.


    "Even if you stare, he won''t look back at you."


    Mu Jiahan was surprised. When he looked back, he saw Qian Qianqian Xinger standing beside her, waving the fan in his hand.


    Mu Jiahan opened his face and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I say you are stupid..." Qian xing''er said softly, "don''t be angry. What I said is wrong. There are many allies around you. You don''t know how to make use of them. You should be the first bird to threaten others and let them be on guard against you. Everything you do in the future will be half discounted."


    "Allies? Ah Mu Jiahan looks at the expensive girls who have left one by one. She said so well before that she wanted to deal with Lu Xiaohua with her. As a result, she bought them off with a few mouthfuls of fat, and none of them could be used.


    "Do you really expect these idiots?" Qian Xinger looked weak and had a pretty face, but his words were very impolite. "They can only make use of it in a small way. They can''t make a big deal."


    Mu Jiahan looked back at her again: "what do you mean?"


    "These women say that it''s good for them to be cold, but actually they know something. The helper you want to find has to have practical effect. You think, who doesn''t want him to marry Lu the last time?"


    Mu Jiahan just wanted to talk about the emperor, because not long ago she threatened Lu Xiaohua with the emperor, but when the words came to her mouth, she thought of two other people.


    The emperor is not what she can control, and she is not sure what the emperor thinks, because up to now, the emperor has nothing to say.


    However, mu Jiahan had an idea in his mind, and then he also wanted to think about this one: "I said Miss Qian, why do you help me? Don''t tell me you just want to be a sister with me? ""Me? Ha ha, I said I just want to join in the fun. " Qian Xinger turned around with a smile and went to her own carriage.


    Mu Jiahan couldn''t see through that.


    -


    "Yo Hoo!"


    Lu Xiaohua excitedly raised her hands. The wind in front of her made her hair fly back. It was very exciting and refreshing to move forward on horseback.


    She wanted to ride a horse a long time ago, but she was pregnant at that time. After the baby was born, they separated again. Her only experience was that she was "hijacked" by Gu Cheng, which almost made a shadow.


    Just now, when she was swept onto the horse by Fu QingHan, she was really scared. Not only was she embarrassed to ride together on the street, but also because the horse was higher than she imagined. When she ran, she always felt that she was going to fall down. She closed her eyes and hugged Fu QingHan.


    When the horse ran out of the city and ran wildly in the suburbs, Lu Xiaohua, who had been steadily supported by the cold, tried to open his eyes.


    When she got used to it, she began to feel good.


    She was happy to return to want to share with a man, the result of the first on the man has been looking at her eyes.


    In the wind, she yelled: "you''d better watch the road, what if the horse ran to hit the tree?"


    His response is to hold her chin to keep her from turning back, and then lower her head...


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart is beating in her throat, and she is afraid and nervous. She can''t see the front, only the corner of her eye can see the scenery of constantly retrogression. She wants to push away the cold, but she can''t push him away. And slowly, her strength is as soft as being absorbed, She had to struggle to hold him.

 Chapter 529

    Lu Xiaohua is like this now. It''s like she takes the initiative to throw herself into Fu QingHan''s arms and enjoy the kiss.


    Of course, she did sink in the tension and stimulation later on.


    later, when he finally let go of her, she beat him up!


    I''m scared to death, you know!


    Fu QingHan took Lu Xiaohua to a lake.


    Lu Xiaohua took a deep breath and was in a better mood: "there is a good place in the suburbs of Shangjing!"


    In her last life, the world''s air pollution is becoming more and more serious, and the country is even worse. It''s really too difficult to find such a place with a fresh environment. Even if such a lake can be built, it''s also man-made.


    There are branches and leaves on the top of the head to protect the sun. The couple sit on the ground. Lu Xiaohua spread a wild napkin on the ground to sit for them. At the same time, he took out some food, including fruit snack sandwiches and homemade biscuits stored in xiaotianna.


    After the arrangement, she leans on Fu QingHan and looks at these things in front of her. She feels like going out for an outing with her husband. They don''t even have to say anything. Even if they just lean on her quietly, it''s the most comfortable thing.


    Lu Xiaohua had eaten in Qingguo government, but Fu QingHan also went out to work. As soon as she finished, she went to pick her up, but she didn''t eat yet. When Lu Xiaohua knew, she quickly gave him some water, and then picked up a sandwich to feed him.


    Don''t ask why it''s her. It''s husband and wife''s fun to ask!


    While feeding, Lu Xiaohua talks to Fu QingHan about what happened in the Qing government. She still talks very vividly, just like he had to stay at home because of his poor health long ago. Every time she came back, she would tell him what happened to her. Even if it was ordinary, she could speak and listen carefully.


    Until this meeting, this habit has not changed. Fu QingHan still listens to her carefully and looks at her eyes, only reflecting her figure.


    "I tell you, I''m sure I''ll make money for these ladies!" Lu Xiaohua said majestically, "but they are not at a loss. My products must be the best. Women should be beautiful every day, in a good mood, in a good mood and everything."


    "Well, that''s what the lady said!" Fu QingHan thought about it and said, "then you''d like to open two families, one for the common people and one for the high luxury."


    Gao she was heard from her before.


    "Yes, in fact, for the same commodity, different packaging, different publicity, different grades, different grades, different prices. So, "Lu Xiaohua looked up slightly and looked at Fu QingHan eagerly," I need two shops, but... The shops in Kyoto are more difficult to find than those in Guang''an Prefecture... "


    Fu QingHan understood her hint:" what kind of shops do you need? Help me find them for you. "


    "Ha ha, thank you Lu Xiaohua stood up and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    She''s not the one who doesn''t use it in the most convenient way for the sake of so-called dignity and nobility. Her husband is not only the commander of bat Dragon Guard, but also a relative of the emperor. It''s not easy to help her find a shop. Moreover, she won''t be bullied casually, deliberately raised the price, and despised for coming from other places!


    "One more thing..."


    "tribute wine?"


    "Oh," Lu Xiaohua smilingly took Fu QingHan''s arm, "why is my husband so smart?"


    Fu QingHan glanced at her.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face rubbed against his arm: "do you want to guess again? What do I want you to do for me?"


    "The person who recommended you?"


    "Hey," Lu Xiaohua rolled around on his arm, "is that fair?"


    She now understands what they said. When she gets to Kyoto, she will know which royal relatives she can find as a guarantor.


    My husband is the emperor!


    Fu QingHan held her steady: "sit well, like what."


    Lu Xiaohua had already seen through his serious appearance. He wanted her to stick it on him, so the next second he tilted to his arms: "would you like to?"


    "The lady also needs the support of an imperial merchant."


    "It''s easy for Huang Shang to say... Did Xianggong agree?"


    Fu QingHan took up the handkerchief to wipe her hands. She always fed him something. Her hands were dirty: "isn''t the lady always in charge of these things?"


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned and giggled randomly.


    They had a half day''s leisure and stayed for a long time before they rode back home.


    As soon as I got home, I met my daughter''s cry, which I hadn''t heard of for a long time. It was obviously a protest against this unscrupulous couple leaving their daughter to play alone.


    So sweet enough husband and wife, can only begin to coax daughter big cause.


    -


    the next day, Lu Xiaohua received the news that Liu Xingmo was about to arrive in Kyoto. He was asking his servants to prepare their rooms and so on, so that a Xing could have a good stay.


    All of a sudden, I heard that the eleven who was promoted to housekeeper once again said that Prince Rong''s wife asked her to have a talk with her.


    Is Prince Rong''s wife Fu QingHan''s mother?Lu Xiaohua thinks that she and her husband and wife are really not related to their parents. Needless to say, she is no better than her. When she was Gu Yu before, the mess of Gu family was not mentioned. She recovered her identity and faced with the prince''s father and mother.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t imagine how her husband survived and how she grew up so well.


    For such a mother-in-law, Lu Xiaohua really has no heart to serve.


    But in this place where filial piety and rules are emphasized and there are thousands of rules and regulations for women, even if she didn''t go to visit her parents in law after she came to Kyoto, if she was called by her parents in law, she would be criticized.


    Fu QingHan''s current position seems to be beautiful, but in fact it is the most dangerous. If you leave something to be criticized or impeached...


    "what about your master?"


    "In the palace, I''m afraid I can''t come back until dark."


    Lu Xiaohua is not surprised. In fact, Fu QingHan is very busy. Two days ago and half a day ago, he really crowded out to accompany her. First, he was afraid that she would be afraid if she was new here and didn''t know her place. Second, he was separated for a long time. He really missed her.


    No matter what, it makes Lu Xiaohua very happy. Hehe... Come back to the point and think about how her new father-in-law and mother-in-law can solve it.


    A little thought, she said to eleven: "ready, ready, I go."


    "Madame, you may not go if you want to." Eleven don''t feel at ease, "the master doesn''t value the relationship with Rongqin Prince''s house, outsiders will let them say what they want to say."


    "He won''t let me go because he loves me, but I will also love him. Sometimes gossip can destroy a person. Eleven, you have experienced so much, you should know better than me."


    11. Bow your head.

 Chapter 530

    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile without fear: "it''s just to visit my parents in law. If you preach to me, why can''t you do it to me? Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of them. "


    She wanted to find a chance to avenge her husband. Did the enemy send the chance to her?


    Just do it.


    After bathing and dressing, Lu Xiaohua goes to Rongqin palace in a carriage.


    As she guessed, as soon as she entered Prince Rongqin''s residence, she received a challenge.


    First, let her stand outside the gate, for a long time not let her into the house.


    Lu Xiaohua has fought with the villagers of the whole village, and has won a phased victory... Who can play her in bitter love drama?


    She could choose to wait in the carriage, but she didn''t want to. She just stood outside in the hot sun, and soon she was sweating. When she went down, her face turned red and then white. Her delicate body looked very weak, and she might faint at any time.


    The servant girl advised her to stay away from the sun in the carriage and have a rest. Lu Xiaohua said in a weak voice: "since my mother asked me to wait here, it must be her intention. It was a sin for me to delay for a few days to greet them. Now this is what I should suffer."


    "But it''s Prince Rong and princess who won''t let you into the mansion. Who doesn''t know that they have a bad relationship with our adults? How hard it is for you to be here... How can I blame you?"


    "Nonsense, she''s mother, I''m just daughter-in-law. Since mother thinks I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Lu Xiaohua yells at the servant girl, but her body has reached a limit. After yelling, her body falls to the side and is helped by the servant girl in time.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, are you all right?" The servant girl exclaimed. She was very anxious. Passers-by could see Lu Xiaohua''s pale, bloodless face. In the sunlight, it was shimmering, which added a fragile beauty to her.


    The passers-by who witnessed all this shook their heads.


    "I used to think Prince Rong and Wang Fei were very kind, but I didn''t expect to be so hard hearted."


    "It''s hard hearted, isn''t it vicious? I used to think that Princess Rong was beautiful and kind-hearted, but since I knew where she and Prince Rong had sent her youngest eldest son, I heard that every one of the bat dragon guards had been tempered. They were really cruel. "


    "This son is not favored, and the daughter-in-law there will certainly not like it. So I pity the little lady. If I don''t do anything, I have to be... Alas."


    Then, the gate of Rongqin''s mansion opened, and Lu Xiaohua was invited in. The housekeeper also said in front of everyone that he wanted to call the imperial doctor to see the young lady.


    No matter how powerful you are, even if you are the absolute master, as long as you have a little brain and a little vision, you will care about your reputation. Once your reputation is completely destroyed, you will either follow the path of a tyrant and go into the dark, and no matter what you implement, you will be controlled by violent deterrence. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to push forward the reform.


    But tyrants are not so easy to be.


    In a word, the people of Rongqin palace managed to save a little reputation, but I don''t know if it''s useful.


    On Lu Xiaohua''s side, the difficulties she had to bear did not end because she entered the palace. Now she can be more unscrupulous by closing the door. Even the servants don''t pay attention to her.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua was "invited" to go in, he casually threw it in a side hall. He didn''t even pour a glass of water. Occasionally, when he passed by here, he was asked by Lu Xiaohua''s servant girl, but he ignored it.


    Not to mention the imperial doctor.


    "They''ve gone too far." The servant girl is very angry.


    The maid''s name is Qiqi. Lu Xiaohua only knows that this girl is very loyal. Otherwise, she won''t let Fu QingHan send her. Moreover, Qiqi seems to have some force value. She can fight. Besides, she doesn''t have much information.


    Lu Xiaohua doubted whether she was also a member of digital Jing, but although Qiqi was a little clever and could cooperate with her in acting, she seemed to be impulsive and irritable, not like the stoic dark Wei?


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, as long as it''s loyal to her.


    "That''s what I expected." Lu Xiaohua is very calm, let Qiqi also calm down.


    "But, shall we let them do this to you? You are also the wife of the commanding officer. How can we let these servants abuse you like this?"


    "You''re right." Lu Xiaohua nodded with a smile, "how can we allow them to be so presumptuous!"


    When the last word fell, Lu Xiaohua''s face sank, and his majesty came out immediately.


    She stood up and walked out of the gate of the side hall. She happened to see a maid who was dressed up and looked like a superior maid passing by. Lu Xiaohua stepped forward. Just when they were very close to each other, the maid suddenly stepped on a stone and staggered towards Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua was knocked down by her, in the process, Qiqi pulled her in time, but Lu Xiaohua still "fell".


    Before Lu Xiaohua''s attack, the maidservant first attacked: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    "It was you who knocked down my wife!" Qiqi blew up as soon as she heard it. She would like to roll up her sleeve and fight with this shameless and rude maid!The maid sneered coldly, "who let you stand in front of me?"


    "You..."


    Lu Xiaohua stopped Qiqi and turned his head to his maidservant: "I''m the wife of Yipin commander. What''s your intention to murder the wife of the official of the imperial court?"


    The maidservant was frightened by the word "murder", and then she faltered and retorted: "who, who murdered you?"


    "You just came at me on purpose, didn''t you mean to hurt me?"


    "I was not careful!" After the subconscious explanation, the maid felt that it was totally unnecessary, and raised her head and said, "what if I did it on purpose? Do you want someone to believe me?"


    Lu Xiaohua came forward with a sneer, grabbed the maid''s chin and forced her to open her mouth. When the maid reacted and wanted to resist, Lu Xiaohua had already put a pill into her mouth and forced her to swallow it.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua had already let her go.


    The maidservant held her throat for a while, then asked angrily, "what did you give me to eat?"


    "What else can it be?" Lu Xiaohua replied with an arrogant sneer. "Of course, it''s poison, which will make you die miserably!"


    "You, you..."


    "and once your hair is poisoned," Lu Xiaohua''s evil face says, "your skin will start to fester first, then your internal organs, and then your bones. Don''t worry, you won''t die so easily. You will stay until the end..."


    "ah ah --"


    the maid was scared by Lu Xiaohua''s words, and she found that she didn''t know when she had too many hands At that time, she had only one idea in her mind, that is, to kill the hateful woman in front of her.

 Chapter 531

    The maid is going to stab Lu Xiaohua with a knife. Lu Xiaohua shouts and runs away.


    Lu Xiaohua remembers the route she just came in. Moreover, the side hall where she was placed did not even enter the center of the palace. It was not far from the gate of the palace. She ran to the door soon.


    The guard of the gate was a little confused. Seeing that the young lady came in a hurry, he didn''t know what to stop, so he let the young lady run out.


    All the way, Lu Xiaohua was very vigorous. As soon as he got out of the gate, he immediately fell down. He cried "help, help, don''t kill me" in panic. He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up. He was full of panic and fear.


    Behind her, a maid who was much better dressed than the maid in the ordinary rich family rushed to the weak and helpless beauty with a knife in her hand. People with clear eyes could see that she was going to kill!


    At the end of the race, Qiqi cried out: "help, help my wife, stop her..."


    But many passers-by were also frightened by this situation and didn''t react.


    At the critical moment, a passing man bumps into Lu Xiaohua and kicks her in time.


    "How dare you do such a vicious thing in broad daylight!" The man yelled at the maid who had been kicked to the ground by him.


    At this time, Qiqi also arrived, squatting beside Lu Xiaohua, crying, while crying with the man to thank, and crying: "even if my wife is not good, at least she is also an official lady, a maid can fight and kill our wife, is there any reason?"


    Lu Xiaohua is also crying, is the kind of silent tears, forced to endure sad cry.


    Passers-by will also respond to this, around the whispering around, there are bold people directly ask what''s going on.


    Qiqi, of course, impolitely narrated the process of the incident. From the summon, she deliberately let her wife in the hot sun and almost fainted. The palace hypocritically invited their master and servant into the palace. As a result, they were not even seen by an ordinary doctor.


    They didn''t see the prince and the princess either. They were left in a certain place at will. Any servant in the palace could give them orders, and they didn''t treat her as a human being at all.


    Even so, when a maid came, she beat and scolded her wife, but she was not feeling well. She was also the wife of an important minister in the court, and let her respect the point. With such a sentence, she angered the other party and insisted that her wife gave her a look.


    But even if the lady really gave her face, she was just a maid, which she should bear. As a result, she came out with a knife and said that she wanted to kill the lady. There was no evidence to prove her death.


    Madame, she came out with all her strength!


    Qiqi''s story shocked everyone.


    I didn''t expect how noble the royal residence is in front of the common people. It''s so terrible that it''s like this in private!


    When the maid was kicked out, she was covered. With Qiqi crying, she also came to her senses. She was shocked at how she was so impulsive just now. It was like the anger in her heart was expanded countless times, which made her completely out of control.


    She was very upset, but after listening to Qiqi''s words, she got up and pointed at her angrily: "you''re bullshit, I''m not..."


    "look, in front of you, she can still talk to my wife in this tone!" Qiqi didn''t tell her the truth of what she just said. Anyway, the maid chased Lu Xiaohua with a knife. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    So it is more important to point out that the maidservant is still "arrogant" until now.


    "No, it''s not like this. I''m..."


    "not what? I didn''t beat and scold my wife, and I didn''t chase her? "


    The sudden sound startled everyone. At a glance, I don''t know when Fu QingHan arrived here on horseback, and he was followed by several bat dragon guards in crimson robes.


    Seeing Fu QingHan, the onlookers subconsciously stepped back a few steps, especially a few bat and dragon guards. The momentum was even more shocking, so unconsciously, the place with Lu Xiaohua in the middle became a vacuum.


    But everyone didn''t leave, just stood far away and watched.


    That maidservant, after seeing Fu QingHan, was too scared to say a word.


    "It seems that there is no denying it. Come and take the murderer away." Fu QingHan coldly orders the bat Dragon Guard behind him to come forward and detain the maid.


    And he himself went to Lu Xiaohua and picked her up.


    The maid didn''t realize anything until this meeting, and quickly cried out: "my Lord, I didn''t, I didn''t want to kill the young lady. They framed me. The young lady fed me poison, so I and I..."


    "shut up


    Prince and Princess Rong appeared. Looking at her in a hurry, she was in a hurry when she heard the words from her subordinates.


    She first denounced the maid and turned to Fu QingHan, but her face was full of hope and love: "han''er, my mother usually neglects the housekeeper, so these servants are so rampant. You can take her away, whatever you want to do, you can do it!"


    In Fu QingHan''s arms, Lu Xiaohua wants to go to the ground, but Fu QingHan refuses. Lu Xiaohua can only be held and nods to Princess Rong.Princess Rong reluctantly looked at her and said with a smile: "this is Xiaohua. I''ve been delayed for a long time. I didn''t expect Diao Nu to take advantage of her. It''s really... Wronged you!"


    Lu Xiaohua shakes her head. Her face is very pale. She may faint at any time. She can''t say anything.


    Originally, I thought Princess Rong might have been implicated by evil slaves. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel sorry for Lu Xiaohua. When such a thing happened, would you like to erase the fact that she was almost killed?


    Princess Kerong is a mother-in-law. It''s not good to say that she still cares... Isn''t this a embarrassment for Mrs. Fu?


    Fu QingHan looks coldly at his mother. It''s no different from seeing a stranger. He turns to the maidservant with one look: "since you''re blaming me, I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll ask the imperial doctor to come and check if you''re poisoned."


    Princess Rong said quickly: "it''s just a maid. If you make a mistake, just deal with it. You don''t have to be so troublesome."


    It seems that she is really helping her daughter-in-law, but it may not matter now. After a while, when you think about the girl''s cry of "poisoning" before she died, some people will probably raise an objection. For example, in order to cover up her crime, Fu QingHan is careless about her life. At that time, the girl will be executed without proof.


    Fu QingHan said coldly, "I''m here to deal with the murder, not a servant of your family."


    Princess Rong choked and wanted to say something else, but Fu QingHan didn''t give her any chance to speak again. She ordered in an undeniable tone: "just wait here. Now go to find the imperial doctor Jiang." The last sentence is to a bat Dragon Guard.

 Chapter 532

    A bat dragon guard left for the palace. Others quickly set up a small tent in front of Rong Wang''s house to block the sun. The people involved were not allowed to leave. When the crowd saw this, they were reluctant to leave and wanted to know what happened.


    However, so far, most people prefer Lu Xiaohua.


    When Princess Rong looked around, she quietly advised Fu QingHan to let them go into the house. She had already prepared delicious food and drink. Even if she went in to have a rest, it was better than the broken tent.


    She advised Fu QingHan that it was not enough. She also advised Lu Xiaohua, who was carefully placed on a chair by Fu QingHan: "you see, how can you bask in the sun here because your body is so weak? Let''s go into the house quickly. What''s more, it''s like to pestle here. Quick, call Shang han''er and go into the house."


    She looked at the kind, words or with a bit of command tone, obviously want Lu Xiaohua to listen to her.


    But if Lu Xiaohua really listens to her, it will hinder her husband from doing things. In the future, it will be turned out to be someone else''s handle. Maybe she will attack her, saying that it was because of her guilty heart that she had to avoid others to deal with it.


    But if she says not to do so, the image of her clever, weak and virtuous daughter-in-law will collapse.


    It can be seen from this that the elegant and beautiful princess has a deep heart.


    However, she has a good husband.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua pretended to speak, she heard Fu QingHan say to Princess Rong impolitely, "princess, is this to interfere in our official affairs?"


    "Niang doesn''t mean that. Niang is just afraid that you are tired and miss you very much. Niang..."


    "Oh? The princess is afraid that I am tired, so she wants others to impeach me for Favoritism in the future? "


    "No, Niang, how can Niang harm you? Niang is just... Just wait here." Princess Rong gave up and sighed helplessly.


    Like all mothers who are ashamed of their children, she wants to do something to them, but they don''t appreciate her, but she can only accept it.


    However, the public didn''t care about this. They felt that bat dragon Wei was worthy of bat dragon Wei. He did things with integrity and justice. Even if his wife was involved, he had to give the sinner a chance.


    Moreover, bat dragon Wei was very efficient and quick. He soon brought doctor Jiang over.


    The imperial doctor Jiang checked the maid. The maid was very cooperative. Now she was very afraid that she would be poisoned and killed at any time. According to Lu Xiaohua, it would be very painful when she was poisoned!


    When the imperial doctor found out the poison in her body, she saw what the young lady would do... Thinking of this, the maid glared at Lu Xiaohua fiercely, and suddenly a figure stood in front of Lu Xiaohua. As soon as she looked up, she met the commander''s cold eyes, where the evil spirit almost shocked her soul.


    The maid quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look again.


    Then, she listened to the royal doctor and said, "this girl is in good health. She has no problem and has not found any poison in her body."


    The maid was stunned, and then almost lifted the table in anger: "you''re bullshit, you must be with her, she clearly poisoned me, how could it not be!"


    "Presumptuous!" "Don''t say that the young lady didn''t poison you. Even if it''s true, you should be punished if you are a slave girl!"


    "I didn''t poison it!" Lu Xiaohua stands up anxiously. At this time, her weak voice is not as big as Princess Rong''s, but sometimes, the smaller your voice is, the more people will listen carefully, "I''m here to greet the prince and princess today. How can I take poison? I have nothing to poison a maid to do... I don''t, I didn''t...


    when she was excited, she became more and more weak and almost died He fainted and was held by Fu QingHan in time.


    He looked at his maid and said, "imperial doctor Jiang is the imperial doctor the emperor relies on. He has been in the palace for several years. Can he still lie for his official?"


    Doctor Jiang was also very angry: "as a doctor, I naturally have to be responsible for all patients. I have saved countless people in my life and never harmed anyone. If you are really poisonous, how can I lie? If you don''t believe it, go and find someone else! "


    "Yes, yes," the onlookers whispered, "Dr. Jiang, I know that he is decent and a little pedantic. He can''t lie."


    "I''ve heard that, too."


    "What are you still talking about here? Everyone can see that the maid framed Madame Xiao Fu in order to get rid of the crime."


    "I heard that Mrs. Xiao Fu was born in a village in the countryside. Maybe she was like this, so she was not as good as the princess. Otherwise, a maid would not dare to do such a thing."


    "Well, I hope the commander can treat Mrs. Fu well."


    Princess Rong naturally heard these words. At this meeting, she said that nothing was right. She could only secretly gripe her teeth and get lucky. Then she completely hated Lu Xiaohua in her heart.


    It is said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are robbers. Lu Xiaohua really conquers her!


    Even if the assassination of the minister''s wife by the maidservant in the palace is settled, too many people can prove it. On the contrary, there is no evidence that what the maidservant said was poisoned, and the royal doctor also confirmed it.


    If you want to go on the retrial, that''s the IQ problem. Fu QingHan asks people to look at the maid, and then asks the imperial doctor Jiang to check Lu Xiaohua.Since the imperial doctor Jiang has come, he will not refuse. Moreover, he has just been questioned by the maidservant and is holding his breath. Therefore, when checking Lu Xiaohua''s body, he specially focuses on her condition.


    Of course, he didn''t lie. Mrs. Fu was really in the heat and weak. He just said a little bit more on this basis.


    And after inspection found that Lu Xiaohua body injury, thus concluded that Qiqi said maidservant beat them is true.


    The imperial doctor Jiang prescribed medicine to Lu Xiaohua on the spot, while the maid was taken away directly.


    Conspiracy in public is not a small crime.


    Fu QingHan holds Lu Xiaohua up again and looks down at her attentively: "lady, I will take you home for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua shyly hid his face in his arms.


    "Han ER!" Princess Rong called to Fu QingHan, who was holding Lu Xiaohua and was about to leave. Her eyes were red. She was afraid and expected to say, "it''s all at home. Can''t you go in and have a look?"


    "Princess," said Fu QingHan indifferently, "I''m afraid there will be another servant who wants to kill our husband and wife."


    "I..."


    "take care, princess. Goodbye."


    Fu QingHan hugs Lu Xiaohua and leaves without looking back.


    Princess Rong stood in the same place, looking at their back, and then closed her eyes. Her face was painful, reluctant and determined. When she opened her eyes again, she had recovered.


    "The princess?" The maid came carefully, "what about ling''er?"


    Princess Rong cheered coldly: "how dare you take a knife to chase and kill me? Even in the mansion, even if we don''t admit it, she''s also Han er''s wife. Ling Er dares to kill her in front of everyone! "

 Chapter 533

    "No one can save her from the mistakes made by ling''er, what''s more, there are so many witnesses. How can I save her?"


    "But..."


    "no but." Princess Rong said coldly, "that''s it. She deserves it."


    -


    "OK, when do you want to install it when you get home?"


    Fu QingHan looks at the "sleepy" woman on the bed. She really "sleeps" all the way back.


    At his words, she only moved her nose.


    "I''m afraid I''ll settle accounts with you for my husband, just because I don''t care about you."


    "Really?" Lu Xiaohua opens her eyes and sits up, grabbing Fu QingHan''s sleeve with a smile.


    "False!" Fu QingHan sat down beside the bed, lifted up her skirt, rolled up her trouser legs, and revealed the place just bandaged by imperial doctor Jiang, "explain this to me?"


    "Oh, that''s not careful." Lu Xiaohua knew that he would definitely settle the account with her, so he didn''t dare to "meet" him. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t escape.


    "Not careful?"


    Lu Xiaohua said: "really, when the maid bumped over, she didn''t grasp it well. She rubbed her skin."


    When she saw that he was still reluctant, she entangled him, took his arm, and leaned her head over: "well, well, next time, we must pay attention. No, no next time, no next time, right?"


    As soon as he glanced at her, she recognized him without limit.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, or I''ll tell you how I made that maid mad?"


    Fu QingHan said, "what did you give her?"


    "Hehe, Xianggong, you are so smart."


    Fu QingHan glared at her.


    "Cough," Lu Xiaohua hastened to be serious, "what I gave her is not poison, but tonic. That''s it."


    She took out a medicine bottle with several pills like chocolate beans in it.


    Fu QingHan took it to have a look: "did you buy it in the small field?"


    "Yes, all kinds of strange poisons in the third layer can be said to be poisons, but not all of them are harmful. For example, this is a tonic, and it is also very suitable for us women, especially at that time. It is very effective, but there is a side effect, that is, taking this one, the mood will be enlarged."


    "That''s why you deliberately angered the maid and made her anger double under the pill, so that she lost control and wanted to kill you?"


    "She can''t kill me. They''re staring at me." Lu Xiaohua is afraid of irritating him again, so he quickly moves out the 11th National Day.


    Fu QingHan snorted.


    "Don''t think I''m making a fool of myself. You see, after this incident, I''ll go to Prince Rong''s house again. Hey, I''ll see if they dare to treat me well. As long as I walk out of the door of the palace and show a little aggrieved look, the people in the palace will not know how many people will be suspicious and scolded!"


    Fu QingHan shook his head helplessly: "if you don''t want to go, you won''t go."


    "How can I do that? I only have someone else''s handle in my hand. How can I have my handle in their hand? I''ll deal with you later... I mean, I''m afraid of other people''s gossiping. It''s annoying!"


    Fu QingHan shook his head and held her in his arms: "what''s the matter with your heatstroke?"


    "It''s simple. I found a good product on the fourth floor. It doesn''t work much. It''s suitable to pretend to be sick."


    -


    the next day, Lu Xiaohua sent someone to meet Liu Xingmo at the gate of the city.


    Originally, she wanted to go in person, but she just played a sick man in the palace yesterday. Today, she went out to "stroll" and was hard to be seen by people she knew.


    Acting, I''m sure I''ll do the whole thing.


    She prepared a good table of dishes. Fu QingHan, who was on business, went directly to the kitchen to find her. As soon as Lu Xiaohua saw him, he called him impolitely to help with the dishes.


    The servant looked at Fu QingHan, a male god, who could only make people look up to the existence of fear. He wore the official uniform of bat dragon Wei, rolled up his sleeves and took the plate Lu Xiaohua gave him.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw him, he said casually, "after this dish is served out, you can change your clothes first and then help me."


    Fu QingHan did it obediently. After changing his regular clothes, he went back to the kitchen to help. Although he was not very good at cooking, he was very skilled at it. It was not the first time.


    People were staring at the scene.


    Then they are more determined to be nice to their wife in the future!


    When the meal is almost ready, Liu Xingmo finally arrives. Lu Xiaohua happily takes off her apron and hands it to Fu QingHan, then runs out.


    "Sister Lu, sister Lu!"


    Liu Xingmo started to run in from the gate. When she finally saw Lu Xiaohua, she rushed over and hugged Lu Xiaohua: "sister Lu, I miss you so much, I can see you!"


    Lu Xiaohua is also very happy. After calculation, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Although Liu Xingmo also went back to see her when she returned to Fenghe village, it was only that time. Because they were busy with each other and the traffic was not so convenient in these days, they could only communicate their letters through Lu Changqing logistics."I miss you too. Let me have a look." Lu Xiaohua pushed her away a little and looked at her. "Oh, it''s taller and more beautiful."


    "No, sister Lu is the most beautiful!"


    The two sisters praised each other and hugged each other again.


    "Cough!"


    Liu Xingmo felt the invasion of cold in a moment. The cold not only made her shiver, but also made her think that there was a big devil guarding Lu Jie. Even if she was stupid and didn''t understand, now she knows that Lu Jie is not allowed to touch, hold or be close to the big devil!


    Otherwise, except for sister Lu, anyone who touches this rule will die!


    Liu Xingmo quickly let Lu Xiaohua go, stood up straight and said hello to Fu QingHan: "brother Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Fu QingHan nodded to her: "now that we''re here, let''s get ready for dinner."


    "OK, OK." Liu Xing and Mo Lian are busy.


    Fu QingHan then went to the dining hall with his plate.


    Lu Xiaohua angrily poked Liu Xingmo: "Why are you so afraid of him?"


    "Brother Gu loves you most. Of course you are not afraid." Liu Xingmo complained, "as the saying goes," a full man knows not a hungry man is hungry! "


    "Well, how dare you make fun of me?"


    "Ha ha ha, dare not dare, sister Lu spared her life..."


    Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo laugh, watching a Xing more cheerful and lively, as if he had forgotten that nightmare like memory, Lu Xiaohua is really happy for her.


    -


    the cooking competition will start in ten days.


    After two days of rest, Lu Xiaohua began to get busy.


    In the next eight days, she has to train Liu Xingmo''s cooking skills. This cooking competition in Kyoto is really a gathering of experts.


    The competition among the top three places of Guang''an Prefecture is so fierce, not to mention the "finals".


    Two days before the competition, she gave Liu Xingmo a rest and relaxation time, because by that time, all the preparations have been made. No matter how intensive the training will only consume physical strength and spirit, it''s better to cultivate enough spirit to cope.


    Of course, this also varies from person to person.


    This is the arrangement for Liu Xingmo. Lu Xiaohua has other things to do.

 Chapter 534

    Lu Xiaohua is planning to open the cosmetics store first. At the flower banquet of Qingguo government, she has opened a business road for herself. She has to strike while the iron is hot and keep their enthusiasm when they are most interested.


    Can make-up shop open at the same time, is to use a make-up factory!


    However, she is very familiar with these processes, and it is not difficult to do, and she can use too many people now compared with the beginning.


    Then she had to investigate the information of the two merchants besides the Li family, so as to determine which one to choose for the tribute.


    Before, she thought it might be a bit difficult, because she was just the owner of a few small shops, and had never done business in Kyoto. There were countless merchants like her in the Daban Dynasty. Her capital and identity were too low, and other merchants would not look up to her, even the weakest of them.


    But now it''s different. Her status may be more noble than them... Who let her have a very noble husband.


    The investigation she is doing now is to find out the party suitable for cooperation and to negotiate better.


    So she''s really busy.


    But her husband is also very busy, maybe even busier than her!


    I go out early every day and come back very late. Sometimes when I come back, my clothes are bloodstained. I''m afraid the emperor will ask me to do something again.


    When you are busy, you always feel that you don''t have enough time, so you feel that time passes quickly.


    In a flash, the time for the culinary competition is up.


    Liu Xingmo, who has already had experience and played himself in the final last time, will not be the same as before. He is too nervous and afraid to move when he comes on stage.


    There are three match points, so there are nine players.


    There are only three games in total. In the first game, three people are on the same stage, two people are promoted, one person is eliminated, and then there is the semi-final. The remaining six people fight each other, and the loser is eliminated. Three people are determined to enter the final and get the top three ranking.


    The top three have the chance to face the saint, but the only one who can enter the imperial dining room is the first one, which is more cruel and fierce than the local competition when only the top three pass.


    Similarly, a chef can bring an assistant. In the first scene, there are three people in a group, and three people are randomly disrupted and reorganized by nine people.


    Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo are in the second group. The other three players are from other places. They are not familiar with each other. They are still opponents. They politely meet each other and even can''t look at each other.


    Lu Xiaohua also doesn''t care, pulling Liu Xingmo to sit down beside the rest room.


    The venue in Kyoto is much better than the temporary one in Guang''an Prefecture. It is in a large stadium specially built for all kinds of competitions. It can be understood as the gymnasium, arena and other places in her last life.


    Not only do the players have a rest room, there are better stoves on the competition stage, but also all kinds of spectators around the competition stage, including ordinary seats and VIP seats.


    When the first group finished, it was Lu Xiaohua''s turn. As soon as Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo stepped on the stage, they heard someone calling her name to cheer her on.


    She turned her head and saw Miss Li and her sisters. She sat on the VIP seat and called her.


    "Sister Lu, how long have you been in Kyoto? There will be some fans?" This time, Liu Xingmo learned from Lu Xiaohua.


    "Personality charm, I am also very distressed." Lu Xiaohua smiles and agrees.


    Two people mentality is very good, such tense time also can joke, has maintained until this competition end, the success promotion.


    After they went home, they found that the dinner had been prepared, which was quite rich. Although their cooking skills were a little poor, they were still passable.


    The most important thing is the heart.


    Lu Xiaohua originally thought it was Fu QingHan, but after tasting it, he found that it was not, and it didn''t look like it was made by a cook at home... There was a cook in the mansion. Lu Xiaohua would cook if he wanted to, but if he didn''t want to, it was the cook. In order to make himself eat and drink well, Lu Xiaohua opened a small kitchen for Liu Xingmo''s intensive training to carve and carve. The cook has his own foundation, and now he is out of business The results are as follows.


    Liu Xingmo can''t finish what he has made these days. He hasn''t tasted it. It''s not made by the cook. He whispers to Lu Xiaohua: "sister Lu hasn''t been teaching the cook a few days ago. How do you feel


    Lu Xiaohua


    She told Liu Xingmo her guess: "I suspect it was made by Shi Yi."


    Liu Xingmo was stunned, and immediately changed his mouth: "these dishes taste good and special. The first time you taste them, you may think they are nothing. You can eat them again. It''s just delicious. You can''t forget to return. You''re so addicted that you can''t wait to eat them again."


    And then she really took one bite at a time.


    Lu Xiaohua


    Other people are serious nonsense. A Xing is completely lying with his eyes open. Well, maybe beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and even the sense of taste has changed?


    After a few bites, Liu Xingmo still couldn''t help asking: "sister Lu, it turns out that Shi Yi is here, but why didn''t I see him?"


    "He, he''s busy. He''s the little housekeeper here. He has too many things to manage. His feet are not touching the ground.""Oh." Liu Xingmo bit his chopsticks and looked at Lu Xiaohua eagerly.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think I abused him? It''s all his choice!


    Lu Xiaohua swallowed the truth and said euphemistically, "as you know, Shi Yi is a conscientious person. We haven''t got a firm foothold in Kyoto yet. We need to take care of a lot of things."


    Liu Xingmo nodded: "well, I thought he was avoiding me." She seemed to smile indifferently, so she bowed her head and continued to eat.


    Lu Xiaohua was a little stunned when he heard this... Yes, a Xing is so sensitive that he can''t detect it. He just pretends that he doesn''t understand it.


    "A Xing," Lu Xiaohua tried to say, "in fact, some things are not what you think...


    " what do I think? Oh, sister Lu, I don''t think about anything. Let''s have a meal. It''s going to be cold later! "


    Seeing a Xing like this, Lu Xiaohua can only find his breath in his heart.


    She didn''t know how to help them with this.


    -


    the next day is the semi-final of the culinary competition. Liu Xingmo''s culinary skills have improved a lot, making them reach the final again.


    Before the final, the three players have a day off, and the final will start the day after tomorrow.


    On the day of the rest, Lu Xiaohua was a little nervous. She always took Liu Xingmo with her and didn''t let her leave her for a moment. For fear that she might have any accident, she even wanted to sleep with him at night.


    As a result, of course, Mrs. Fu was carried away by Mr. Fu.


    It''s impossible for him to keep an empty room alone!


    Until Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo stepped on the field of the final, there was nothing wrong with them. No one assassinated them. They were not in any physical condition. They were even in good spirits and were very suitable for the competition.

 Chapter 535

    Since the culinary competition, Lu Xiaohua has been puzzled by the success of the competition. In fact, there have been many accidents in Guang''an Prefecture, which has left her with a psychological shadow. I don''t understand why she didn''t do anything when she went to Beijing, which is more important.


    The final three people, coincidentally, one of them is Jia Mingyu, his assistant is still his wife.


    This man, who was defeated by Liu Xingmo with the help of Lu Xiaohua in Guang''an Prefecture at first, later replaced one of the missing top three and won the first place in Guang''an Prefecture in the final.


    Now, he''s still in the final. He''s a tough little player.


    But in this final, Liu Xingmo''s cooking skills are much better than half a year ago, and Lu Xiaohua is not absent because of the need to have a baby. They join hands, good cooking skills and Lu Xiaohua''s fresh and different ideas, and finally win the first place!


    Lu Xiaohua''s first idea after she confirmed that she won the first place was that she could open a section of incense in Kyoto with this reputation. This competition was held by the royal family, and the whole of Kyoto knew it. She didn''t believe that no one would want to eat in her restaurant. Once she ate in her restaurant, it would be hot!


    So confident!


    "We, we are going to enter the Palace tomorrow, to see the emperor?"


    Liu Xingmo is very excited. She feels as if she is in a dream and has no sense of reality.


    People all over the world know the existence of the emperor, but even if Liu Xingmo is the daughter of a magistrate, unless her father is transferred back to Kyoto one day and her official position is not low, maybe she will have a chance to be invited to a banquet in the palace, but in that case, she will also meet the empress, and I''m afraid she won''t see the emperor.


    Or participate in the draft to become a show girl, but the same, really do a show girl, does not mean that there is a chance to see the emperor.


    Liu Xingmo is not an imperial concubine, and he has no interest in being the emperor''s woman. But who is not curious about the emperor? He doesn''t want to see a 95% respect that can only be heard in rumors, storybooks and stage?


    "I, what should I do? What should I pay attention to? I''m so afraid that if I say something wrong, the emperor will cut my head off! "


    Think of this, Liu Xingmo from want to see the emperor in the excitement of cold cut down, and also all the way cold to freezing point, she began to worry about his life.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t mean to say something treacherous, the emperor can''t chop people''s heads at will!" Lu Xiaohua comforted him, but in fact, there are many tyrants in history who have lost their power. If they are not happy, they will have to worry.


    But she felt that the emperor, who could be loyal by Fu QingHan, should not be so fatuous.


    "Don''t worry, the assistant can enter the palace with the players. I''ll be next to you and I''ll cover you."


    Liu Xingmo grabs Lu Xiaohua''s hand and is relieved.


    Now of course, she knows her brother Gu''s real identity. She is surprised and accepted. Since brother Gu is the commander of bat Dragon Guard, the emperor won''t move her head easily for his sake, will he?


    After worrying about this, Liu Xingmo starts to worry about what clothes she should wear...


    in fact, Lu Xiaohua is also very nervous. She has seen many emperors of dynasties on TV before, and has seen real emperors on the set, but she has never seen real emperors. She is also curious and scared. Isn''t it a saying that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger?


    After listening to these words, Fu QingHan kept silent for a while. He didn''t comfort her. In the face of the emperor, it''s better to be more respectful, formal and careful than fearless.


    He only told her some precautions and the general route, so that she would not get lost with the team.


    Early the next morning, both Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo, dressed in solemn clothes, joined the second and third contestants and their assistants in front of the palace. They were led in only when their father-in-law came.


    After entering several gates, I came to Zhengyang hall, where I went to the early court. I really value them when I want to give awards to the top three of them. It can be seen that the status of chefs in this world is still quite high.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua and Liu Xingmo knelt down to receive the reward. They did not dare to look up to see what the emperor looked like. They went through the process nervously and tremblingly. When they got out of the Zhengyang palace, they were all hoodwinked.


    But she also comforted Liu Xingmo: "look, it''s very simple. It''s done."


    Liu Xingmo nodded.


    Just as they were about to follow most of the troops, they were stopped by a eunuch. It occurred to them that the first one had a chance to enter the imperial dining room besides the reward of jewelry.


    Lu Xiaohua pretends to be calm and leads Liu Xingmo to follow the eunuch.


    There is a premise to enter the imperial dining room, which is to make food for the lady and get her approval, because the source of this culinary competition is that the lady has anorexia.


    During the competition, excellent dishes will be passed to the palace. If you get the love of the lady, the dish will appreciate. It is very good for the chef, so so many people participate in the competition.


    The one who won the first prize would cook dishes for the lady. So Lu Xiaohua felt that they either went to see the lady or went directly to the imperial dining room to cook.Unexpectedly, they were staying in the emperor''s study!


    The eunuch asked them to wait for a while, and then brought them tea and snacks... In the Imperial Palace, the treatment was really good. After all, waiting for the emperor in the imperial study, waiting respectfully.


    They were so worried that they didn''t dare to touch more tea after waiting for a long time. The Emperor didn''t come until they went to court.


    The two women knelt down to see each other. Lu Xiaohua lowered her head and vaguely saw a piece of familiar clothes floating by. Then she heard the emperor''s hearty laughter: "come on, get up. After kneeling for a long time, it''s time to feel sad."


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned and subconsciously raised his head. At the first sight, he saw Fu QingHan standing behind the emperor. Then he used the remaining light in the corner of his eyes to peek at the emperor.


    The emperor is 40 or 50 years old. He is well maintained. He is 30 or 40 years old. He is very young and healthy. He is not the type of HunJun on TV.


    The tone of his speech was also amiable, and he seemed to be able to make fun of his subordinates. However, Lu Xiaohua didn''t know the emperor''s real temperament. He didn''t dare to treat the emperor as a friend so casually. After thanking him seriously, he got up with Liu Xingmo.


    The emperor chatted casually. Lu Xiaohua gradually relaxed and answered carefully but generously. The smile on the emperor''s face remained unchanged.


    When Fu QingHan came to him and said that he had already married, the emperor was not very satisfied. He felt that he was not worthy of him. Since he had to marry because of the task, he came forward to make up for his wife.


    Who knows Fu QingHan is to identify her.

 Chapter 536

    Over the years, Fu QingHan has done a lot of things for the emperor, good or bad... The emperor really depends on him, and he is not as suspicious as others guess. For so many years, he has been doing things in silence, never asking for anything more, and even has been hiding in the dark for so many years that he didn''t even have a name.


    This is the first time that Fu QingHan asked him, even asked that he only want his wife!


    What else can the emperor do? It can only help him!


    But later, after the emperor gradually understood Lu Xiaohua, he began to understand why Fu QingHan liked him. The more he understood, the more he felt that this woman was really suitable for Fu QingHan.


    As Fu QingHan is a little embarrassed now, he doesn''t need many noble women to set him off. It''s not good to marry a stupid woman, because he wants to help the emperor do too many private things. Even if he conceals his wife, he will inevitably know something when he gets along with Fu QingHan day and night. If he is too stupid and doesn''t pay attention, he may be cheated or used Deal with the cold.


    Even if you let Fu QingHan marry a strange woman, if you can''t trust her completely, it may be a bad thing and someone with a heart will take advantage of it.


    The emperor listened to the little things that happened between Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua. Such a smart, strong and independent woman who can trust Fu QingHan is the most suitable one.


    Now after meeting and chatting, the emperor felt that this woman could take on another important role.


    So he turned to Liu Xingmo and said, "miss a Xing is young. She has such attainments in cooking. She has a bright future."


    Liu Xingmo has been quietly shrinking behind Lu Xiaohua. When he heard the emperor ask her, he almost choked his throat and couldn''t say it. After a pause, he said, "thank you, thank you, Emperor."


    "I''ll give you another treasure. Go and see if you like it. Xiaodezi. "


    "Yes, Emperor." Chief eunuch xiaodezi stands out and leads Liu Xingmo out.


    Lu Xiaohua shakes hands nervously. The emperor suddenly pulls Liu Xingmo away. She must have something to say to her. She doesn''t know what the emperor wants to say to her and subconsciously looks at her eyes.


    Fu QingHan also took a look at her. Her eyes were calm, and Lu Xiaohua was relieved.


    I''m afraid he''s more worried than she is.


    "Do you always want to know why so many people want to get into the imperial dining room?"


    The emperor is very simple. As soon as Liu Xingmo leaves, he talks easily and suddenly. When he talks about business, he doesn''t give Lu Xiaohua time to react.


    Lu Xiaohua stopped and said honestly, "I really want to know." After all, she almost died for it.


    "It''s complicated, but it''s also simple." The emperor said, "generally speaking, I suspect that there is something wrong with the imperial dining room."


    "What''s the problem?"


    The emperor took the tea and drank it slowly. Fu QingHan said for him, "the imperial dining room is the main place. There are six palaces. The imperial dining room, the royal clothes room and the Royal treasure room are the places with the most oil and water."


    "The emperor suspects that some people are enriching their own pockets and taking bribes in exchange for a large amount of money?"


    "More than that," Fu QingHan continued, "if it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Since ancient times, when haven''t these places been pumped?"


    "What else is there?"


    "At present, there are two suspicions. First, they may use it to launder money. Second, these important places may have been infiltrated by spies."


    Lu Xiaohua was shocked at this.


    Originally Gu Yufeng did not tell her the truth.


    She first thought that the Li family, who was in charge of the cooking competition of Guang''an Prefecture, wanted to win the top three, just to let the spies they had trained get into the imperial dining room.


    After all, the imperial dining room can control the emperor''s food. If you have the chance to control the emperor''s food, you can imagine the end.


    Later found that, in addition to the Li family, other people are also frantically trying to let their own people get this opportunity.


    She didn''t understand why everyone wanted to sneak into the imperial dining room?


    But it turns out that the imperial dining room and other places have been infiltrated for a long time?


    Fu QingHan came all the way with Lu Xiaohua. He naturally understood Lu Xiaohua''s doubts at this time. This time, he was able to solve his wife''s doubts: "we deliberately released the news that there was a treasure left by GE Yuchu in the imperial dining room."


    "What treasure?" In the face of Fu QingHan, Lu Xiaohua is not so nervous and uneasy. If he doesn''t understand, he asks directly.


    Fu QingHan explained calmly: "it''s a recipe. It''s said that eating this dish can prolong one''s life. Ge Yuchu was the first imperial doctor of the Daban Dynasty. They all said that the dishes he made could be amazing. The emperor was over 50 years old at that time, and he could still defeat the enemy bravely. At the age of 60, he looked like he was in his thirties, if not later No, it''s a conspiracy. Maybe he will become the oldest emperor in history, and he has been eating the dishes made by GE Yuchu. "


    Before crossing, Lu Xiaohua might scoff at this kind of rumor, but after she came to the world and got the farm shop, she did not dare to judge it was just a rumor.Because only with the spiritual water in the field, they can live longer.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he understood: "who doesn''t want to live for a long time, especially those big guys... Well, I mean those people who are powerful and rich, and they are not willing to die. The more they want to get something to prolong their life span, the more they let out this kind of rumors that really exist in the history books, they will go crazy. As for the Li family, they will go crazy Is it to prevent others from entering the imperial dining room, so as not to spoil their good deeds? "


    After all, this matter actually involves the people behind the scenes who secretly train the spies.


    But after that, Lu Xiaohua shrinks his neck and takes a careful look at the emperor.


    Li''s family is almost certain. She must be one of the most important branches of the people behind the scenes. But she is not sure what the emperor thinks about it. She just says it so blatantly. She is afraid that the emperor will be dissatisfied.


    The Emperor didn''t care about it. He said, "since you know it, it''s easy to do, Lu Xiaohua." he called her name directly, "would you like to go into the imperial dining room and investigate it for me?"


    "Me?" Lu Xiaohua points at himself strangely, and at the same time understands the reason why Fu QingHan wants to get this quota.


    wants to let their own people get mixed up in the investigation, but only in this way, the goal is too obvious, so the news of Ge Yuchu spread the four sides of the wave, so that Li and others can only concentrate on the big guys who want to prolong their lives.


    But it''s not so easy to deal with all the big guys. It''s more difficult to stand out and become the first one. It''s her appearance that leads to this cooking competition. It''s not because of anorexia, it''s just for her!

 Chapter 537

    After reaching these conclusions, Lu Xiaohua subconsciously took another look at Fu QingHan.


    He was against her at that time!


    "Yes, it is you, it can only be you." The emperor said positively.


    "But I''m his wife. Will they believe me? I''m afraid it''s hard to get in?"


    "No, just because you are a cold wife, they will take the initiative to approach you." The emperor opened his mouth and explained to Lu Xiaohua, "in their eyes, you were born in a village, but you are lucky. The batlongwei commander out there may really have a business mind, maybe he is really good at cooking, but so what? After all, it''s not big or small that has been trained from the dark guard camp. How can the mind be firm? "


    "If you can take me for your own use, you can use me to restrain my husband. Maybe you can also..." get the secret that the emperor sent to bat Longwei.


    Who told her to be Fu QingHan''s pillow? She was too careful and smart. Even King Jing had run out of the only chance. Now she came back safely and confirmed her innocence with the emperor. He had nothing to do with her.


    The emperor said with a smile: "that''s right, so they will try their best to bribe you. They will come to you first without you taking the initiative to approach them."


    Lu Xiaohua understood.


    The emperor asked again, "well, would you like to? I must tell you frankly that there is a certain danger in this matter, but because you are a cold wife, he has reason to send someone to protect you, and you are the most suitable person. "


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Fu QingHan again. The latter looks heavy and stares at her impolitely.


    She sighed in her heart. Without much hesitation, she replied to the Emperor: "emperor, my wife is willing!"


    The emperor was surprised at her sharpness: "are you serious? Do you have a clear idea? "


    "Emperor, if they really want to find a way to deal with my husband from me, they will stare at me no matter whether I enter the imperial dining room or not. In that case, why don''t I agree? If I really become a hero of this country?"


    "Hahaha, well said, I understand more and more why QingHan has a crush on you."


    "Emperor," Fu said coldly, "she has married Wei Chen."


    The Emperor gave him a white look: "can I still rob my daughter-in-law from you? Look at you, your daughter-in-law is more promising than you


    Fu Qing cold wood face, but did not feel wrong.


    Looking at their interaction, Lu Xiaohua faintly feels that their relationship seems to be better than everyone imagined?


    The emperor continued to say to Lu Xiaohua, "I heard that you made a kind of wine by yourself. Do you want to be a tribute wine?"


    Lu Xiaohua laughed, scratched his head, and looked a little naive: "I think, I have to sublimate myself, which is more worthy of my husband."


    The emperor nodded admiringly: "in this way, I''ll let you avoid the guarantee of the imperial merchant. How about you take the post of the imperial merchant yourself?"


    "Emperor, can I keep this promise and promise it to my wife when the time is ripe?"


    "Oh? Are you still looking for an imperial businessman to be your guarantor


    Lu Xiaohua said: "Your Majesty, my wife still knows how many kilos she has. Although she has opened several small shops, she is nothing in Kyoto. She rashly became an emperor merchant. I''m afraid that if she can''t hold it up, she will be swallowed up by someone who has a heart. When my wife strengthens her strength first and has enough to deal with it, you can call me emperor merchant again."


    The emperor "ha ha ha" laughed: "well, well, I will definitely keep it for you. When do you think the time is ripe, and when do you want it from me again?"


    If Lu Xiaohua agrees, the emperor''s impression and favor on her will be greatly reduced, and he will not believe that she can complete the task. Maybe he will still appoint her as the emperor''s merchant, but he will not pay attention to any problems she encounters later.


    But she didn''t let him down. She was clear headed, down-to-earth and ambitious.


    After that, it''s easy to make a dish for your wife. Originally, the emperor wanted to make a mistake. No matter how delicious or bad it was, she would have to listen to him.


    The result did not expect, his love imperial concubine does not wait for him to signal, first show a smile, frankly must let Lu Xiaohua stay.


    Yes, the cook is Lu Xiaohua, not Liu Xingmo.


    The reason is very simple. Liu Xingmo wants to go back to Guang''an after the competition and does not want to stay in Kyoto. However, she says that Lu Xiaohua is her master. Although she is an assistant during the competition, she is at least on the first prize stage with her. It is reasonable to take her place in the imperial concubine''s test.


    Even if it''s unreasonable, the emperor thinks it''s reasonable, that''s reasonable.


    As for the lady surnamed Zhong, she followed him before the emperor ascended the throne. Their friendship between husband and wife is not bad. If they can get into the position of lady, how can they do without the emperor''s favor and respect.


    She does have some anorexia... How can she cheat those big men if she makes a false name... She barely eats every day and eats more than anything.


    But today, she felt the joy of eating again.Lu Xiaohua made a pot of crab meat pot and put some chili peppers in it. I have to say that sometimes chili peppers are really appetizing. Chili peppers have been popularized in Guang''an Prefecture, but not in Kyoto. Even if we already know that there are chili peppers, we still don''t know how to deal with them.


    In addition to the crab pot, we also made two cool dishes, with a cup of juice.


    In the past, imperial concubine Zhong felt that everything she ate was tasteless. She reluctantly swallowed it and wanted to vomit. The imperial doctor examined her and didn''t find out what was wrong with her body. She only had the unbalanced nutrition caused by picky food.


    But this meeting, she matches the white rice, eats even the emperor did not care.


    When the emperor saw that he was enjoying the food, he smelled it so well that he felt greedy when he smelled it all the way, so he asked people to bring bowls and chopsticks and eat them with his concubine.


    Then he and Zhong Guifei can''t stop!


    When he first learned that this woman had a good cooking skill, although he held the cooking competition for her, he felt a lot... After all, all the cooking skills of the imperial chef in the imperial dining room were top-notch. The delicacies were not like that. He thought there was nothing to eat to surprise him.


    He thinks it''s right to let Lu Xiaohua into the imperial dining room. Even if he doesn''t do the task, it''s good to cook for him.


    Fu QingHan told him with the facts, dream.


    With a pile of rewards back home, Lu Xiaohua will give these rewards to housekeeper at will to deal with, and then told Liu Xingmo to rest, and then dragged Fu QingHan into the room.


    "Tell me what''s going on first


    Fu QingHan was pulled by the collar, still very calm: "don''t you all know?"

 Chapter 538

    "I know a ghost, you...


    Lu Xiaohua feels that he has a lot of words to ask Fu QingHan, but when he wants to say it, he never knows where to start.


    Finally, Fu QingHan himself said, "it''s not me who reported your good cooking skills to the emperor at first, but the emperor obviously valued your identity. If you can enter the imperial dining room, it will be a suitable undercover or hold this cooking competition."


    "You don''t want me to participate in...


    " I don''t want you to get involved in these disputes. " Fu QingHan stroked her cheek. Her palm completely covered her half face. The palm was warm and ironed her cool cheek.


    "You''re in it. How can I stay out of it?" Lu Xiaohua sighed. She went into Fu QingHan''s arms and hugged him. "We won''t mention anything before. We''ll settle these things as soon as possible in the future. Let''s live a peaceful life."


    Fu QingHan didn''t say anything, just put her arms around her more tightly.


    -


    there are two holidays before entering the palace, but Lu Xiaohua''s "schedule" is full these two days.


    She went to see the owner of the Gao family first, and the merchant she finally chose was the Gao family.


    The Gao family has been on the decline in recent years because of the difficulties of their descendants. The Li family and the Meng family are playing tricks in the dark, trying to annex the Gao family.


    Lu Xiaohua actually gave them a helping hand.


    For one thing, Lu Xiaohua is now famous. Naturally, she can earn money by cooperation. Secondly, her husband''s identity can protect them.


    Of course, the premise of these is that the wine she provides is really good, otherwise everything is a joke.


    Once the cooperation between the two sides is successful, it will certainly be more than wine in the future. The Gao family''s contacts and years of accumulation of Huang merchants will also bring great benefits to Lu Xiaohua.


    After tasting the wine provided by Lu Xiaohua, Gao Jia, who hesitated about Lu Xiaohua''s interest sharing, agreed immediately.


    Liu Xingmo hasn''t left yet. She follows Lu Xiaohua to Gao''s home and leaves together.


    "Sister Lu, why did you choose the Gao family? Isn''t the Meng family better?"


    To become a tribute is not only to provide it to the emperor, but also to gild this kind of wine and become a "famous brand". In this way, not only the price specification of the wine is better, the sales range is wider, and the white spot is specially sold to the nobility, but also it can be imported and exported to other countries.


    In this way, it must be Meng family, which has a stronger development momentum, can better promote this wine.


    The Gao family is indeed an imperial merchant, but in terms of export commodities, it seems that they are severely suppressed by the Meng family.


    "Because of this, we have to cooperate with the Gao family. Because the Gao family needs my wine to fight back against the Meng family, they will value me more. On the contrary, it''s the Meng family. I''ve tried to get close to them before, but they don''t like my wine. How can they treat it with heart? I won''t be given such fair treatment. As for promotion and sales, I''m afraid of the Meng family. It''s more exciting when there are challenges. "


    Liu Xingmo thinks that this is the reason. What she is most afraid of is that the Meng family will make trouble, and the Gao family can''t push the wine out better. But if sister Lu is not afraid of this, so is a Xing.


    Her worship of Lu Xiaohua has reached the stage of blindness.


    The Gao family will take care of the wine. Lu Xiaohua will open a cosmetics factory, buy land to grow vegetables, and open a restaurant. He must have fresh food. He can''t wait for the food from Guang''an prefecture or Fenghe village. After half a month, the food is rotten.


    So it''s necessary to buy land to grow vegetables. The cosmetics factory plans to merge with the raw medicine factory to open a new one here. As for the boxes for packaging, they can be transported from Fenghe village. They are not afraid of damage. It''s enough to transport more at one time and once a month. It can also increase the business and popularity of Lu Changqing logistics.


    All this was going on in an orderly way. She didn''t have to worry about buying the land. The emperor had already sent Fu QingHan a lot of fields and Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu was in the suburbs and was directly transformed into a factory by her. The Chuang Tzu was big enough to merge the two industries.


    Buy slaves, sign contracts, recruit workers and so on. She just needs to start, and then let someone help her.


    Then, she will start to "go to work". She will go to work at the Imperial Palace and work from nine to five.


    As long as Fu QingHan has no task to leave Kyoto or deal with other things, she can go to the palace with her husband. In the imperial dining room, she only needs to be responsible for the emperor''s meals. She will do more and divide it into several parts to see who the emperor will reward and whom to give.


    In other words, under the banner of finding a cook for Princess Zhong, the emperor finally turned the cook into his own.


    She is generally responsible for lunch and dinner. When there is a little time in the middle, she will make some snacks for the emperor. If the emperor wants to, she can make breakfast in advance, as long as the emperor doesn''t dislike it overnight.


    After dinner, she can go home. If Fu QingHan is OK, the husband and wife can go back to work together.


    After three days, nothing happened in the whole imperial dining room. It was the first day that the original imperial chef in the imperial dining room doubted Lu Xiaohua. However, this kind of problem could be solved by Lu Xiaohua cooking a meal. After that, everyone was very friendly to her and meant to flatter her.Lu Xiaohua''s work is also very easy. In the past, the emperor wanted all the people to eat, but Lu Xiaohua thought that cooking was important. As long as it was delicious, two meat, one vegetable and one soup would be almost the same. Then he changed the dishes every day, which was better than all the dishes.


    The emperor ate a lot of dishes at a meal. He took one or two mouthfuls of each dish. The main reason was that he didn''t let people know what the emperor really liked. But the dishes were different every day, and the emperor also liked to eat them all. So the enemy still didn''t know which dish the emperor preferred.


    The most important thing is that she has a good plan for the weight. Even if the emperor has finished eating, he will not be overweight and will not get fat easily.


    The emperor asked her to have a try. If she wanted to have the ability to make him like every meal, he would agree with her. Naturally, Lu Xiaohua didn''t let him down.


    So Lu Xiaohua cooked several dishes at each meal. Besides cooking, she didn''t have to do anything else. There were many eunuchs in waiting for her to do things according to her arrangement. She didn''t have to worry about the dishes that the Emperor didn''t like to make. It was so easy to hate.


    On the fifth day of her arrival, she cooked for the emperor as usual. Today, she cooked small dishes, such as stir fried pork with Flammulina velutipes, shredded pork with fish flavor, and cabbage with vinegar. But she cooked duck soup, which was very delicious.


    And although the first three dishes are all small dishes, when the fragrance comes out, the little eunuch next to him can''t help but swallow his saliva secretly.


    As soon as she finished her work, she heard a familiar voice behind her: "does my sister-in-law seem to be quite adapted to the position of imperial chef?"

 Chapter 539

    Lu Xiaohua turned around and saw Fu Boan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Now she is not afraid of him, because in terms of seniority, she has turned over and become his elder. In terms of position, her husband''s position is higher than that of his empty son, but he who deviates from the family.


    "Not bad." Lu Xiaohua looks a little indifferent. She takes off her apron and is ready to wash her hands for a nap.


    Vopa''an went to the stove and sniffed: "it''s really fragrant. Alas, it''s a pity that you are the emperor''s imperial chef now. I can''t even eat what I want to eat, my younger brother. I don''t have much to eat."


    "Is my brother''s personal chef still few? Just let them make you what you want to eat?"


    "But they don''t make as good as sister-in-law."


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "that sister-in-law does specially for you, OK?"


    Of course, she can cook for him. Sometimes when she comes home, she will make a midnight snack. In private, she often cooks for Fu QingHan. But now she not only says it directly, but also uses the word "special". If we really let her do it today, I''m afraid he will be punished before he eats it.


    "Sister in law, don''t tease me." Fu Boan bowed to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua was too lazy to make trouble with him and asked directly, "what are you doing here?"


    This is the imperial dining room. Does a prince come here to supervise?


    Then, in front of her, Fu Boan picked up a small pot of medicated food that Zheng Yuchu had just cooked: "my mother has some discomfort. How can I say that it''s also my mother. Knowing that Zheng Yuchu is good at medicated food, I asked him to help me do it."


    Then he said thanks to Zheng Yuchu, who immediately waved his hand and said no.


    Fupo''an left with the medicated food, as if he had come here specially just for such a small matter. Suddenly he stopped and looked back, and said to Lu Xiaohua, "sister-in-law, the imperial palace is very big. The imperial dining room you see is just the tip of the iceberg. Do you have time to walk around?"


    He really left with the inexplicable words.


    Lu Xiaohua


    A noble son needs to go to the imperial dining room to get the medicinal food in person. Can''t he just send a trustworthy young man?


    And the last word is that she should go out and walk a lot?


    Lu Xiaohua said that she would not listen to him.


    But when she had her own lunch, she was about to have a rest when she heard someone crying.


    The imperial dining room is very big. Her stove is with the two most senior imperial chefs in the two imperial dining rooms. There are also two vice cookrooms. In addition, there are warehouses, ice cellars and so on.


    The cry came from outside. Lu Xiaohua curiously went out to have a look. Just outside the vice kitchen, a palace maid was crying with an imperial Chef: "what should I do? I will be killed."


    "What can I do about it? Anyway, your master''s share is like this. Unless you go to seek the emperor''s favor, you don''t have a big dream." The imperial chef asked the eunuch to put a big basket at the foot of the maid of honor, "do you like it or not?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaohua stepped out to ask.


    Of course, she is not a meddler, but she comes with a major task. She has spent the past few days in peace with everyone, but it is obviously impossible to continue like this. Since N and PC have arranged for her, she has to try to see if she can receive any branch line task to fill the main line task.


    As soon as the maid saw her, she immediately knelt down to her.


    "Chef Lu, please help me, please help me!" The maid of honor kowtowed her head while she was crying. It was really miserable, but people who didn''t know it thought how Lu Xiaohua treated others.


    "What can I say? What do you think I''m doing so well?" Lu Xiaohua hates this kind of person most, no matter the other party is really pitiful or fake pitiful... She has also used this kind of routine to pit others, provided that the other party is sorry for her first.


    But she doesn''t remember what she did to the maid.


    The imperial chef could not look down: "OK, are you finished?" He then turned to Lu Xiaohua and said, "Lu Yuchu, this is the maid of the Liuli palace."


    "Liuli palace?" There are so many beauties in the emperor''s palace. How can she know who lives in any palace?


    The imperial Chef immediately reflected that the Royal chef''s cooking skills were really good, but after all, she just entered the palace and explained: "it''s the bedroom of Princess Li. Princess Li was lucky to get a show from the emperor before. After tasting your skills, Princess Li fell in love with you, but she asked the emperor for several times without permission. Today, she wants the maid to tell you, let me know You also prepare lunch for lady Li. "


    "Tell me?" Lu Xiaohua, he he said innocently, "but I didn''t receive the emperor''s advice!"


    "That''s what I said to the maid of honor. Without the emperor''s advice, the share of each palace has been set long ago. Rules are rules. If they are destroyed casually, everyone will come to you to cook. How can you be so busy? Don''t you delay the emperor''s meal?"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "that''s right."


    The maid immediately cried again: "I know I can''t do this, but my mother said that if I can''t take the food made by Lu Yuchu back, I will break my leg. I can''t help it. Lu Yuchu, please help me.""If every master says the same thing to the palace maids, I have to do it one by one for you. Then I can''t finish it from dawn to dark!"


    Even if it was the "Manchu and Han banquet" that the emperor used to eat, it was not made by one imperial chef. Two big imperial chefs were responsible for the main ones, several small imperial chefs were responsible for the secondary ones, and there were practical imperial chefs to help. Each imperial chef was accompanied by eunuchs and maids to serve and help.


    Now they all want to eat her cooking, saying that everyone likes her craft. Of course, she is happy, but everyone insists on eating her cooking, and she will become a cooking machine.


    What''s more, the cooking skills of being an imperial chef are very good, which is no worse than her. She just has Xiaotian as the backing. She has more seasonings and condiments, more dishes, and can know everyone''s taste. Moreover, she will bring her own seasonings, which are made in Xiaotian, and the taste is naturally better.


    Apart from these, the two chefs are no worse than her. Apart from liking what she makes, what she wants to eat is that she is the emperor''s exclusive chef. Some want to show her status, and some just follow suit. They think the emperor''s is the best.


    "What about the maidservant, what do you do?" The maid in waiting didn''t look like she was pretending. She was so scared that she broke down.


    I think this princess may not have a good temper.


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it, but suddenly she thought of something. She said with great interest, "otherwise, I''ll take this meal for your mother."

 Chapter 540

    Lu Xiaohua: "if not, I''ll take your lady''s meal to her."


    "Ah?" All the people nearby were stunned, including the maid in waiting.


    "Why, I can deliver food to the emperor, but I can''t deliver food to an empress?"


    "No, it''s not, but..." the maid of honor is a little confused. I don''t know what to do.


    Lu Xiaohua confidently and arrogantly said: "I also want to have a look. Does this lady dare to interrupt my hands and feet?"


    She looks like an ambitious, arrogant and impulsive person.


    Seeing that the maid in waiting was still stupefied, she said in a low voice, "lift up the basket and go?"


    Subconsciously, the maid in waiting followed Lu Xiaohua, carrying a basket for lunch.


    However, as soon as he came out of the imperial dining room, Lu Xiaohua was surrounded by a circle: "well, where does your mother''s bedroom go?"


    -


    Princess Li was very hungry, and the more hungry she was, the more upset she was. She grabbed the cup beside the table and threw it at the maid in waiting: "why haven''t you come yet? Where are you dead?"


    "Niang Niang is happy and angry. Maybe Lu Yuchu is busy. She has to finish the emperor''s work first..." even, people don''t cook this meal for Niang Niang without the emperor''s advice... But the maid in waiting dare not say that.


    In fact, Princess Li knew all about it, but she would rather pretend not to know and take it out on the eunuchs.


    "That will make the palace hungry here? Why is she a cook? "


    "What Princess Li means is that I have to push back the emperor''s food and make it for her first, right? That''s OK. I''ll let the emperor wait later. "


    The empress of the beautiful imperial concubine was surprised. She turned her head and saw that the palace maid who had been sent out to get food led the Royal chef to come in.


    Hearing Lu Xiaohua''s words, the maid in waiting also realized that it was not good and knelt down in a hurry.


    "Chef Lu?" Li Fei, who was very arrogant to her maids, was still a little flustered when she saw Lu Yuchu, "what are you doing?"


    "I feel very happy that my mother likes my meal so much. I don''t know how to repay her, so I personally brought her today''s lunch." Lu Xiaohua looks at the big basket in the hand of the maid of honor intentionally.


    Li Fei also looked at the food blue: "did you make it?"


    Lu Xiaohua first very amiable smile, suddenly smile a close: "of course... Impossible!"


    Concubine Li: "I''m sorry."


    "Niang Niang, I''m here today to tell you that if you want me to cook for you, of course, as long as you can ask the emperor to give you a unique reward. If not, don''t embarrass me and the eunuchs in your palace, OK?"


    Princess Li''s face was very ugly: "you are just an imperial chef...


    " yes, I am just an imperial chef. You are the empress. Would you like to go to the emperor and tell me that I won''t cook for you? "


    Princess Li choked.


    "Niang Niang, I''m here just for you today. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to be stabbed to the emperor."


    Princess Li snorted, "are you threatening me?"


    Her mother''s family is powerful, her father is a minister of the first grade in the court, and her brother has done a good job recently.


    Most of the time, the emperor dotes on a woman, which is closely related to the previous dynasty. Because of her brother''s affairs, and her father''s hint to the emperor intentionally or unintentionally, the emperor comes to see her and asks her to have a meal with her. After she likes the meal made by Lu Xiaohua, he gives her a reward.


    Not only that, during this period of time, the emperor did favor her everywhere.


    The emperor is in his forties. Many young women who accompany him either die or get a little older. Concubine Zhong is one of them who is always favored.


    Princess Li has only entered the palace in the past two years. She is really young, and she has been promoted to the imperial concubine''s position all the way. So far, she has no children, and she has not experienced cruel palace fighting. It''s no wonder that she thinks that the Hougong is her.


    I don''t know, she is just the emperor''s sword!


    Lu Xiaohua has met Princess Zhong. Compared with being a man, Princess Zhong is higher than Princess Li by more than one grade. She really has a little affection with the emperor.


    Besides, Princess Zhong is really older than Princess Li, but her temperament is well maintained. No matter what else, from the sensory point of view, she thinks that Princess Zhong is more beautiful and has the noble spirit of a princess of a country. Princess Li is made up of pearls, which is no big difference from the vegetable market aunt.


    Lu Xiaohua is quite speechless to her. She is so mindless that she can say that the Emperor didn''t mean it. Who believes that?


    "Yes," Lu Xiaohua admitted, "I''m just threatening you. What''s the matter?"


    "You....


    " by the way, "Lu Xiaohua didn''t pay attention to other people''s Princess Li at all," Lady Li must pay attention. If there is any more pain on these maids around you, don''t blame me for reporting it. At that time, the emperor will see through what a vicious woman you are, ha ha...


    Lu Xiaohua guesses what kind of person Princess Li is. The emperor will be early Know, can Li imperial concubine this brain probably still think oneself camouflage very good, hear Lu Xiaohua this words, can''t conceal her panic at all.Probably no one dared to threaten her like this? Some people are afraid of making trouble, some people don''t care about themselves, and some people don''t have the power to manage them. They are a concubine.


    "Well, I won''t disturb my mother''s lunch. Goodbye."


    Lu Xiaohua conscientiously completed the task and left gracefully.


    This Li imperial concubine unless really stupid arrive at home, otherwise she should not dare to injure her palace maid casually in recent days.


    In the evening, Fu QingHan came to pick up Lu Xiaohua, who had finished the dinner.


    "Did you teach Princess Li today?"


    "Haha," Lu Xiaohua bumped him with his arm, "the news is very well-informed. How about it? Do people who know all think that I am arrogant and full of justice, but naive?"


    Fu QingHan touched her head.


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "I can''t help it. Who wants me to be perfect on weekdays? I have to show some shortcomings to make them feel that they have a chance to take advantage of it. Otherwise, when do I have to wait for people to come?"


    "Lady, it''s hard work."


    "Xianggong has worked hard, too." Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "the crabs I bought in the imperial dining room today are very good. I took some drops of water and raised them all afternoon. They must taste good. How about making a crab pot for you in the evening?"


    Since she wanted to be a person with small problems in all aspects, she naturally took the food she wanted.


    "Good." Fu Qing cold connivance should be under.


    When they got home, the couple coaxed their daughter for the first time, and then took their daughter''s family of three to cook dinner. It was the warmest time for them after a busy day.


    -


    when he arrived at the imperial dining room the next day, the imperial chef Zheng took Lu Xiaohua to one side to bite his ears, looking worried.

 Chapter 541

    Zheng Yuchu anxiously said to Lu Xiaohua: "Lu Yuchu, I know you are kind-hearted. You are not willing to let the maid suffer any more. However, they are the favored concubines. How can you be so impulsive with her? A few words from the emperor''s pillow is enough to make our heads fall to the ground, alas."


    In her capacity, the emperor can''t cut off her head just as he did. Zheng Yuchu obviously said it more seriously to scare her.


    Lu Xiaohua showed a little flustered: "she really went to complain to the emperor?"


    "It''s true. Last night, Princess Li was" sick ". Naturally, the emperor wanted to see her. Then she said that she was scared out of her illness by you."


    "Hey, she''s not afraid of me saying something to the emperor?"


    "People were fooled by you at that time, it doesn''t mean they would be stupid all the time... Bah, it doesn''t mean that their concubine Li can''t figure it out all the time, and there are useful people around them."


    She''ll be reminded, right?


    Lu Xiaohua hummed two times with disdain.


    "No matter what, she''s a concubine, we''re just cooks, not to mention the Emperor... Are we men, listen to our own women, or listen to one who just cooks?"


    "What''s the matter with the cook, Zheng Yuchu? Be confident."


    Zheng Yuchu held his breath and finally said, "it''s not a matter of self-confidence or not!"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuchu couldn''t hide "you are a fool" in his eyes, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t bear to keep worrying.


    At this time, the eunuch came in and said that the emperor summoned the Royal chef Lu.


    Zheng Yu kitchen shakes hands anxiously: "how to do, the emperor has never summoned you at this time."


    It''s usually at lunch or dinner when the emperor wants to ask Lu Xiaohua to go. Now Lu Xiaohua has just arrived at the imperial dining room, and the meal hasn''t started yet. The emperor calls people to go. It''s really worrying.


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. On the contrary, he was very calm. He also advised Zheng Yuchu: "it''s OK. I don''t believe that the emperor will do anything to me for this."


    She asked the summoned eunuch to wait for a little while, then quickly took out the peanuts she had soaked all night, boiled the fragrant peanut milk soup, fried the soft and crispy fried dough sticks, fried some dried tofu, and left with the summoned eunuch.


    To the Royal study, the emperor coldly let irrelevant palace eunuch all retreat, leaving only his trust in this service.


    "It''s said that the emperor hasn''t used breakfast yet. Would you like to try this


    The emperor changed his displeasure and moved his finger with interest: "present it."


    Seeing the simple breakfast in front of him, the emperor was stunned.


    In addition to the private patrol, he had such a "humble" breakfast in the palace, but it smelled a little fragrant.


    "The emperor hasn''t had breakfast yet. I guess he has no appetite. Let''s drink some milk and peanuts first."


    She guessed that the emperor had no appetite because he was angry. It was useful to eat something sweet when he was angry. She didn''t make it too sweet. It was light sweet, clear and refreshing. It was very suitable for this unpleasant summer morning.


    The emperor tried to take a sip, nodded, and continued to take the next SIP without stopping.


    Peanut Stew is very rotten, soft, very suitable for the emperor''s taste, satisfied with the peanut soup, the emperor picked up the fried dough sticks, according to Lu Xiaohua said, dipped in peanut soup to eat... He can''t speak, just a strong nod.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t prepare too much for the emperor, just a bowl of peanut soup, two fried dough sticks and a few pieces of dried tofu. The emperor still had a little more to say after eating.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "this meeting is not very early. The emperor has too much to eat now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat when he has lunch. It''s not good. If you want to eat, I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    The emperor is a very restrained person. In the past, he could force himself to eat two mouthfuls of his favorite dishes.


    Under the eunuch''s service, the emperor wiped his mouth and gargled. He had something in his stomach. As expected, his mood recovered a lot: "do you know why I asked you to come here so early?"


    Lu Xiaohua pretended not to understand: "isn''t it the emperor, you are hungry and want to eat breakfast?"


    The emperor snorted.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "I guess it''s for Li Fei. No matter what she said, the emperor can believe it?"


    "If I believe, can you still stand here?" The emperor sighed, "I know what you are going to do, and I don''t really mean to blame you, but you also need to know that this princess Li is still useful to me."


    "My wife knows that as long as the emperor has spared my wife''s life, he doesn''t need any torture punishment to make her suffer from skin and flesh. The rest will be dealt with by the emperor." Lu Xiaohua said with great atmosphere.


    The emperor laughs: "don''t want your life, also don''t let you suffer the pain of flesh and blood, that still want to punish what?"


    "You can punish me for not cooking for three days!"


    "Nonsense, did you punish yourself or me?"


    The emperor''s words mean that he really likes to eat her food, which is a sign of trust."Then, does the emperor mean to punish his wife?"


    "What do you mean? How much do you mean? "


    Lu Xiaohua hehe took out ten liang of silver from his pocket and held it to the top of his head. Xiaodezi helped him take it to the emperor.


    When the emperor saw this, he almost laughed angrily: "with this silver, I can''t say that others will think I''m punishing you?"


    "The emperor, the minister''s wife works in the imperial dining room, so she only needs a little money. The ten Liang silver is already a lot. Well, besides, that''s what it means. As long as you don''t tell us how much corporal punishment cost, who knows! "


    "Oh, this is to let me lie with you?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "it''s not a lie. You just don''t talk. Just give the rest to your wife."


    "Oh...


    " emperor, my wife, this is also for the sake of the overall situation. Please think twice! "


    The emperor almost hit her with something. How about thinking twice about it?


    "I''m curious. Do you know your virtue?" Today, the commander of bat dragon Wei went to work and was not with the emperor.


    Lu Xiaohua is very proud to hold up his head: "emperor, if this is the Prime Minister of the minister''s wife, the minister''s wife does not need any money, he will cooperate with me. In fact, that''s not right. He won''t punish me by believing other people''s words. "


    The Emperor


    Inexplicably, I was spilled a mouthful of dog food!


    "Come on, what do you want? Get out of here and don''t delay my lunch."


    Lu Xiaohua left on her knees. As soon as she left the emperor''s imperial study, she pulled down her face. Her complex emotions, such as grievance, anger and tenderness, turned on her face like a palette. To sum up, she was in a bad mood.


    Back to the imperial dining room, Zheng Yuchu came right away and asked, "how are you, are you ok?"

 Chapter 542

    Zheng Yuchu was concerned: "Lu Yuchu, how are you? Are you ok?"


    "How can it be all right? The emperor fined me a lot of money. You say, even if the salary of our imperial dining room is better than that of the outside, how much money can we have? If I didn''t make some money in the past, I would have to drink northwest wind now!"


    Seeing that she was so angry that her face was black and white, it was not easy for Zheng Yuchu to ask how much she had been punished. It would not be low.


    "Your husband is the commander of bat Dragon Guard. This position is highly valued by the emperor. There must be a lot of rewards, right?"


    Mentioning this, Lu Xiaohua was even more angry: "his position is the emperor''s right hand and the emperor''s sword, but it''s white. He doesn''t work for the emperor. What''s the difference with super guards? Have you ever seen guards make a lot of money?"


    "That''s not true, but many of the guards in the palace are chosen by the children of various noble families. Some of their families are very rich."


    "But my husband has been given by Prince Rong for a long time. He has been fighting all these years. What can he save?"


    Zheng Yuchu was brainwashed and felt like this.


    "There''s no way. It''s better to punish than lose one''s life." He comforted me.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, she sighed: "that''s what I said, but..." she looked around. The eunuchs were standing guard at the door. She said in a low voice, "I always feel that I''m not reconciled in this letter. It''s obviously not my fault. When Princess Li said a few words, she asked me to be punished. What''s that?"


    Zheng Yuchu sighed: "who let others be the empress?"


    Lu Xiaohua was very upset: "I have a daughter to support in my family. You''ve heard about what happened to me in Prince Rong''s palace before. They can''t help me. Alas, it''s not easy to support my family. I''ve become the wife of a senior official. How can I live so hard?"


    She shook her head again and again, like she had lost hope of life.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yuchu hesitated and then said, "I have a way to make money. Would you like to try it?"


    Lu Xiaohua came to the interest: "what is it, tell me quickly?"


    After that, Lu Xiaohua spent a few days with the Zheng imperial chef.


    At the beginning, she just asked her to help the eunuch in the palace to bring some things to sell. After the successful sale, she had a share to take.


    And she doesn''t need to find the way of sales. They have special channels. She just needs to take things to the designated place. Of course, the price is almost set. If she has the ability to sell at a higher price, she can make more money.


    So, in fact, she only needs to help to take things out of the palace. Unlike other imperial chefs, she can go in and out of the palace freely every day. It''s very convenient to bring things. The guards don''t check her every day, especially when they go home with Fu QingHan.


    This "job" is too easy for her and she can make a lot of money.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t play a fool. She soon found something wrong. She went to Zheng Yuchu in private and said, "how can there be so many palace maids and eunuchs who have so many jewelry to sell?"


    "Ah, chef Lu, as long as you can make money, why do you care about so many other things?"


    "That''s not what I said. These things are not from the right way. In case... In case they are found on me one day, what can I do?"


    "Lu Yuchu, you think, there are risks in making money. It''s like doing business. If you''re not careful, you have to pay for it, so it depends on whether you dare to gamble. I''m not saying that it''s impossible for a man to live without money. Let''s just say that it''s commander Fu. As you said, although this position is good, it''s too dangerous and there''s no profit. Don''t you want to make more money now so as to dredge up for him in the future? "


    Lu Xiaohua was moved and hesitated.


    Seeing this, in order to make Lu Xiaohua continue to work for them, Zheng Yuchu told Lu Xiaohua what he should not have told him. Of course, he said that he had considered many times before. As long as he could get Lu Xiaohua to be their person, it would be too helpful for them:


    "I shouldn''t have told you about this, but I believe in Lu Yuchu''s person, so I''ll talk to you first The bottom is good... Lu Yuchu, as long as you can do as I say, even Princess Li can be trampled under your feet. "


    "Oh?" Lu Xiaohua''s eyes lit up, and everyone knew her hatred for Li Fei, "really? But as you said, she is a concubine, and her mother''s family is so powerful that the emperor has to give her some face. "


    "Even if it''s a concubine, she has to eat and wear in the palace. What if we master these?"


    "Can we control it? When she complains with the emperor, we''re all finished?"


    Zheng Yuchu listened, but showed an enigmatic smile: "then let her dare not complain."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t look at him very clearly.


    "Believe me, Lu Yuchu, as long as you do as I say, even if Princess Li sees you, she has to bow her head to you. It''s a gift for you to continue to help us, OK?""Well, I believe you for a while, but," Lu Xiaohua warned maliciously, "if you dare to cheat me, I have my husband who can help me. At that time, you''ll all have to eat your cake. If you want to finish it, we''ll finish it together!"


    "Don''t worry, what we are looking for is helpers. We can make money together, but we don''t want to find a place. If things really go wrong, it''s easy to get into prison, or it''s hard to get our heads on the ground. How dare we?"


    When Lu Xiaohua thought about it, he accepted it for the time being.


    Back that day, when the couple went to bed, Lu Xiaohua grabbed Fu QingHan and asked, "I don''t know how much your salary is."


    Fu QingHan thought about it and said, "not much, about two or three hundred taels a year."


    The money to be put in Fenghe village is the savings that many people can''t earn in their lifetime, but it''s really rare in Shangjing.


    Lu Xiaohua broke down at the moment: "so few?"


    She is to see Zheng Yuchu also don''t know Fu QingHan salary how much just with him nonsense, but didn''t expect really very few!


    She blames her crow mouth and the emperor for being so unkind. She goes through life and death for him and does all kinds of dangerous tasks. How can she get such a salary?


    Fu QingHan saw that she was really angry and pinched her cheek: "it''s a salary for others on the surface."


    On hearing this, Lu Xiaohua immediately cheered up: "so, what are the other rewards?"


    "There are rich rewards for every task you complete. The land you use now and the Chuang Tzu who has been transformed into a factory are all given by the emperor, otherwise..." he who left Prince Rong is nothing, just like those spies who grew up in the secret guard camp. He is almost like an orphan. In this way, where can he get the money to buy land for Chuang Tzu?

 Chapter 543

    Lu Xiaohua heard: "well, is there anything else, that''s all?"


    Fu QingHan took out a big box: "it''s probably all here."


    The big box is as big as the bedside table she saw in her last life. It is divided into several squares. Lu Xiaohua opens it curiously and opens his mouth in surprise.


    There are banknotes, real estate deeds and several stores in it. All of them add up to several times of her total assets now!


    How can her husband be so rich? Thanks to her, she always felt that she was supporting her family. She also thought that he had given her 500 Liang, which was his limit!


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that it was just the tip of the iceberg. I guess it was Gu Yu who was disguised temporarily at that time, so I took 500 Liang with me at random, right?


    "Xianggong..."


    when he heard her voice, Fu QingHan had a bad feeling, but he still asked as if nothing had happened: "lady?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that your wages are due?"


    Fu QingHan also asked seriously, "are the rewards also included in the salary?"


    "Of course!"


    Fu QingHan said clearly: "last time, Weifu asked you if your money could help you pay back the debt in Xiaotian. The lady told Weifu that the help of external forces was useless, and let Weifu''s little property hide flowers. Can you remember?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    "I don''t know," she said with a red neck. "You didn''t make it clear! I don''t care, "she said, holding the box in her arms." these are all mine, all mine! "


    "That''s my husband''s pocket money..."


    "you are either working or around the emperor all day, and you still need to spend money to buy things?"


    When you are with the emperor, it must be the emperor who pays the bill. You can get reimbursement for your work. Do you still need pocket money?


    And as the old saying goes, if a man has money, he will get worse. Look at her husband, he has hidden so much money without telling her. Who knows what he plans to do secretly!


    There are also these shops and houses. I don''t know if there are any beauties hidden in secret. They are charming in the golden house.


    Fu QingHan couldn''t laugh or cry. He revealed his family to her. How could it be his fault?


    However, he likes to see her as a little money fan. He is also a little rude. If only he could help her pay off her debts with the money, he would have half a year left.


    Just thinking about it, he put a cold thing in his palm. At first sight, it was a piece of ten Liang silver.


    "Isn''t she not giving her husband pocket money?"


    "Hum," Lu Xiaohua said haughtily, "I''m afraid that if I don''t have time to cook for you one day, you''ll starve to death. Anyway, you can''t spend money carelessly


    But after thinking about it, she said, "if there''s anything to buy, you can tell me again. If a good brother invites you to drink, you can get money from me. But she said," well, you should dare to get drunk and see if I will pay you back next time. "


    She kept on telling her, and he suddenly broke her chin and came to kiss her.


    The next morning, Lu Xiaohua went into the palace with a weak waist. She was much later than usual. She almost had no time to prepare the emperor''s lunch, so the breakfast was gone. For this reason, the emperor who knew the truth reprimanded Fu QingHan.


    Take it easy, Sao Nian!


    -


    Lu Xiaohua followed Zheng Yuchu to "work" and slowly began to release his routine.


    Even if the eunuchs of the concubines want to survive in the palace, they don''t have to wait on their masters. They need to pay for the clothes they wear, the food they eat, even the quilt they cover at night.


    But their salaries were exploited at all levels, and there was little left.


    If they want to live a good life, they have to join an organization. The ordinary members of this organization can barely survive from starvation and freezing, but if you can upgrade your level, your life will be better and better.


    There are five levels: Ordinary members, backbone members, core members, elders and Dharma protectors. Of course, there is a "leader", but this leader has never appeared.


    The organization will randomly release some tasks to ordinary members, and you can get points when you complete them... Points are the vocabulary summarized by Lu Xiaohua... When the points accumulate to a certain amount, you can upgrade.


    The higher the rank is, the better the living conditions are. Even the maids and eunuchs of some core members live much better than some little masters.


    Once you join the organization, there is no possibility of quitting. Once you find out who quits or betrays the organization, the person will disappear quietly in the palace. No one knows whether he is dead or alive.


    So once you join this organization, there are only two choices. You can always keep your mouth shut, either be an ordinary member and only try to get enough food and clothing every day, or make progress step by step for a good life.


    Not only the palace maids and eunuchs, but also some female officials and managers in the palace, including some minor masters, were forced or voluntarily to join.


    Originally, this organization disdained to solicit Princess Li. On the one hand, it was afraid that her brain was not clear and bad. On the other hand, it agreed that her brain was not clear and had no use value. It was better to put it on the surface and block everyone''s eyes. This idea coincided with the emperor''s.It''s very easy for Princess Li to put on a condom.


    First of all, we need to get rid of the eunuchs in her palace and join in all kinds of "welfare" in the organization. In addition, Princess Li has a bad temper and treats people badly. Most of them are eunuchs in her palace who retaliate against her, so we can let her people deal with her.


    Even an imperial concubine has an example of food and clothing every month. This organization can do something in these aspects, give her bad food and poor quality clothes, and then tell her what the price is going up. Even the emperor has only three or four dishes at a meal. As an imperial concubine, she must be thrifty.


    Anyway, there are various reasons.


    Princess Li certainly doesn''t want to, but it''s useless for her to make trouble. No matter how she makes trouble, she has no evidence in the end. On the contrary, she only wants delicacies and delicacies, and almost can''t do it.


    Of course, Princess Li doubted the people around her. All kinds of torture methods were used. As a result, she was only charged with cruelty and was witnessed by the emperor!


    She told her family that she wanted her father and brother to make decisions for her, but her father and brother also felt that she was making trouble out of no reason and asked her to be quiet. Otherwise, even if they were respected by the emperor, they might not be able to protect her.


    So several times, Li Fei almost crazy, finally have no way, can only let this organization hold her in the hand.


    The above is what Lu Xiaohua found out. He is reporting to the emperor when he delivers the meal.


    "At present, this organization still keeps me out of the door and only asks me to help deliver goods and resell them. It doesn''t mean that I''m officially invited to join..."

 Chapter 544

    Lu Xiaohua reported the situation of the hidden harem organization I don''t know exactly what kind of organization it is or what its name is, but I''m sure it''s very capable and widely distributed. I think there are their people in every palace... In short, it''s terrible. "


    Therefore, those ordinary members are not sufficient to say that they have joined the organization, but actually they don''t know anything, but they have a large base, and they can''t say when they will turn the world upside down.


    In fact, she wanted to despise the emperor, let people secretly almost occupy the whole family, can really ability.


    But when she saw that the emperor had listened to her report, her face was very bad, but she didn''t have much surprise. I think she had a good idea.


    "If you keep in touch with them, you''d better join the organization and find out who is the leader!"


    Of course, it''s impossible for the emperor not to know this. Otherwise, he won''t send Lu Xiaohua to be the undercover agent, because most of the people in the palace can''t believe him. He can''t believe it, but the other party can''t believe it. He can only use Lu Xiaohua as an outsider.


    He knows many of the so-called core members and even elders, but if the most important Dharma protectors and religious leaders can''t catch them, it''s useless to catch them. On the contrary, it will only make them more alert, make many unknown hidden weapons deeper, and even rush to do something.


    So be sure to win with one hit!


    "Yes, I''ll try my best."


    "Be careful. If you find anything wrong, please inform me in time. QingHan should have someone to follow you. You must not break contact with them."


    "Yes, I know."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua said directly to Zheng Yuchu that he knew that there was a big organization behind them who was manipulating all this: "Zheng Yuchu, I can treat you as my friend. I told you all about the seasoning you asked me before, but you hide it from me everywhere. You don''t just want to use me, do you?"


    "How can you think of me like that, chef Lu?" "I was just trying to help you..."


    Lu Xiaohua snorted and laughed: "you''ve done so obviously that you can''t wait to tell me that you have a terrible and strong backer, but you only let me be a delivery man, and you don''t tell me anything else. How can you treat me as a delivery man? It''s not using me. What is it? Let me know that you have a huge influence behind you. Don''t you just want to scare me and make me obedient? "


    "Chef Lu, you really misunderstood me!"


    Zheng Yuchu pulled Lu Xiaohua down in the corner and whispered to her, "calm down. Listen to me. From beginning to end, I didn''t use your meaning. On the contrary, the upper authorities value you and have high hopes for you."


    "The top? As you expected... "


    Zheng Yuchu was modest with a little pride:" actually, it''s not a big deal. You know, in this palace, it''s very difficult for the cannibals, no matter who they are, to survive. Although these powerful masters are bright, they will fall into meat mud if they make a mistake, which is worse than the lowly eunuch. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed with compassion.


    Lu Xiaohua did not understand: "what do you say this is for?"


    "I just want to tell you that our leader is the best person."


    "Master?"


    "Yes, it is our leader, and the people he has to use under him, who gather all the vulnerable people together, and we provide shelter and help to the helpless people at the bottom."


    Lu Xiaohua


    How can this be like the brainwashing of MLM?


    Zheng Yuchu looked adored: "if it wasn''t for the efforts of the sect leader to protect the Dharma for many years, how could we have a good life. When we met people like Princess Li, how could we help the eunuch who was bullied by her to get justice?"


    "Er..."


    "maybe you think it''s wrong for us to sell things, but there is no shortage of treasures in the palace. We need money to help others and master our strength. We just need some money to make us living at the bottom better. What''s wrong? Besides, your family is not very poor. If you didn''t earn some "travel expenses", you would have...


    at the end of the day, he was embarrassed to say that and laughed at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be excited, but still angry and asked: "why am I not qualified to join now?"


    "Lu Yuchu, you really misunderstood. This is the importance of you. You should also know that most people, even if they join, are ordinary members. They only need to complete a small task to get a little reward and make life easier. This is also the original intention of the sect leader. So they actually know very well, that is, people who are free from the outside world But you are different. As long as the time is right, we want you to be our core member at least. "


    How can you look up to me so much as a core member? Lu Xiaohua touched his earlobe.


    "You..." Lu Xiaohua asked hesitantly, "are you really for everyone?"


    "Of course," Zheng Yuchu sighed sincerely, "in such a big palace, we are as small as the ants. If we don''t unite, we will only be bullied, just like Princess Li. It''s her fault, but you will be punished in the end. But you just don''t want that lady to be killed by Princess Li. Are you wrong? Is it wrong to have love and righteousness and help in case of difficulties? Is there any light in this world? "Lu Xiaohua


    "Since our road ahead is dark, let''s create light hand in hand!"


    Lu Xiaohua


    Zheng Yuchu looked at her eagerly: "I know you are also ambitious, here, you can create a great career, don''t you want to?"


    "So, what do I have to do to join?"


    "Don''t worry. Now it''s a test for you to help deliver the goods. After all, if you want to become a core member, you must be competent and loyal. After a while, you will have another more important assessment. As long as you pass, you can join us. I believe you can pass it."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned and thought carefully. Finally, he said, "OK."


    After that, she was excited again and thought it was fun and exciting!


    All kinds of changes in her mood were in the eyes of Zheng Yuchu, nodded secretly, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    -


    after listening to what Zheng Yuchu said, Lu Xiaohua was upset. After having lunch for the emperor, he had nothing to do and couldn''t sleep, so he went out of the imperial dining room and strolled around.


    She seldom left the imperial dining room. When she was free, she would stroll around the imperial dining room. The furthest one was the imperial study, the bedroom of Li Fei.


    I''m still affected by all kinds of gongdou I''ve seen before. I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble if I go too far.


    But think about it. If she doesn''t go around, how can she find out how many people join this organization and who they are?

 Chapter 545

    Lu Xiaohua is walking in a complicated mood, wandering aimlessly. She doesn''t pay attention to which side she''s going. Until she almost bumps into the wall, she wakes up quietly on November 11.


    Mom, where is she?


    It''s a palace. It''s not small in scale. At least it can only be occupied by a master with a certain status. Such a palace, if it''s empty or occupied, is usually surrounded by maids and eunuchs, and the corners are clean.


    Anyway, it''s the one with extraordinary momentum and dare not approach at will.


    But the palace in front of me is strange.


    In front of the palace, there are fallen leaves and moss growing on the corner. No one cleans it. It''s desolate to look at it. But if there is no one to live in, she just saw a maid carrying a piece of food blue.


    She remembered that she just walked casually, and she didn''t know where to go. She subconsciously followed a maid in waiting... This is probably a kind of human inertia.


    She has seen the maids in court. Every day, many maids and eunuchs come and go to help their masters get meals. To sum up, we all know that if we want to eat better, we should either pay money or join the organization.


    But every time the maid in waiting took the meal, she left. She never cared about the meal which was much worse than others, and she didn''t look at it much, so she carried it and left.


    Lu Xiaohua also knew that there were such rules in the palace, so she secretly observed every Eunuch in the palace who came to collect food. The eunuch actually said that she was special, but her intuition told her that something was wrong.


    How to say, she felt that the maid in waiting had a feeling of being disheartened but holding on to something in the end.


    Of course, it''s just her one-sided feeling, which has not been confirmed. Who knows, when she came out for a walk, she accidentally saw the maid in waiting and subconsciously followed her.


    Then came to this also let her feel strange palace.


    Who lives here? Who is the master of the maid in waiting?


    Lu Xiaohua curiously came to the front gate of the palace. The gate was hidden, but there was no crack in it.


    After thinking about it, she retreated, thinking that when she went back, she would ask her husband who lived here.


    But just as she walked a few steps away, she suddenly saw a man. As soon as she hid away, she saw the man turn around, push the gate of the palace and go in.


    Lu Xiaohua


    Just now that person is not others, is v Bo an!


    What is he doing here?


    Suddenly, a voice came from my ear: "this is like the palace of the ninth prince."


    "The ninth prince?" Hiding in the corner of the wall, Lu Xiaohua turns his head and looks at the eleven who appear beside her.


    "Well, the ninth Prince is the second son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. He is the same mother as the present prince. He is sixteen this year."


    "Sixteen? But I''ve heard that when the prince is 15 years old, the palace will be built by itself? What''s more, since he is the son of empress yuan, that''s his own son, or the prince''s brother, his status should be very noble. How... "No one cares where he lives?


    "The ninth Prince is a special case. He is a rare genius in a hundred years. He never forgets anything like the twelfth. His literary talent and martial arts have always been among the best among his brothers. At that time, even when he was young, his brothers did not perform as well as him. Besides, he had a good relationship with the prince. He was covered by the prince, full of spirit, and the sun was like fire..."


    "come on, don''t show off your idioms And then, what must have happened? "


    "When the ninth prince was ten years old, he was assassinated. When people found out, he fell from the attic. Although he recovered one, he was stupid. He has been living in a daze for the past six years... At first, the emperor naturally cared about his son, but the emperor had too many things to worry about, and gradually he was negligent. Most of the Royal Palace was controlled by Chiyang sect, and only the noble people It can be like this. "


    "Chiyang religion? You know a lot about it? "


    Eleven pretends to be stupid: "Hey, did I just say anything?"


    Lu Xiaohua stares!


    "Well, we have known for a long time the existence of the Chiyang sect. It existed in the previous dynasty, but the current leader is not the leader at that time. We want to find out, but we haven''t gained much. We just want someone to break into the interior."


    Eleven to beg for mercy toward Lu Xiaohua arch hand.


    Lu Xiaohua snorted. In fact, she didn''t know about it, but she should be angry, or they should take it for granted.


    "Back to business, who assassinated the ninth prince?"


    "The investigation results at that time all pointed to the second prince Rui Wang. Later, Rui Wang was sneaked out of the capital and went to the poor land. He was never allowed to enter the capital."


    Lu Xiaohua knew about the Eleventh National Day: "you think that ruiwang is not the real murderer?"


    "King Rui must have been involved, but there must have been someone behind the scenes who planned to get him in. The emperor also knew that, but he didn''t find out the result of the investigation at that time. He was afraid that too many people would be involved and cause chaos in the imperial court, so he didn''t go any further."


    It''s not easy to be the emperor. He has to take care of many things. What he often gives up is his relatives.Lu Xiaohua shook his head and didn''t want to comment on the Royal affairs. He only said, "King Rui is the second prince. He is the same age as the prince. If King Rui is gone, is it the best for the prince?"


    "It''s true, but the ninth Prince is the prince''s brother. Moreover, from the point of view, the prince''s direction is too strong, so the prince should not do it?"


    Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s a bit reasonable, and he has just entered the palace of the ninth prince. He belongs to King Jing. Does this have anything to do with King Jing?


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua suddenly stood up and went to the gate of the palace.


    She looked at the plaque on the gate: lihuogong.


    She went up and knocked directly on the door. After a while, someone came to open the door. It was the maid who often went to get the food blue.


    The other party was also surprised to see Lu Xiaohua, not only because an imperial chef would come here, but also because no one had set foot in this place for a long time.


    "Lu, Lu Yuchu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiaohua also took a small food box in his hand and motioned to the palace maid: "the emperor ordered me to visit the ninth prince when I have time."


    The small food box is stored in the space grid for a rainy day. There are some cakes in it, which are usually made much more and put in the space grid. If she needs to escape one day and has no time to cook on the road, she can take it out to eat.


    The emperor seems to have forgotten his son, but occasionally he thinks of sending someone to take care of him.


    It''s just that the ninth Prince''s life is not one or two days. If we really want to settle the accounts, many people neglect their duties or look on coldly. One by one, they lead the whole body. Therefore, when the emperor sends people to take care of him, what they report is false.

 Chapter 546

    It may be a bit difficult to be someone else, but Lu Xiaohua is the emperor''s special chef and a new member of the palace. She really listens to the emperor and does what she is good at to take care of the ninth prince. She can still believe it.


    The palace maid quickly let Lu Xiaohua in: "Lu Yuchu, please come in."


    Lu Xiaohua goes in with the maid of honor. The fire palace is full of weeds. Many places are covered with dust. There is no popularity or smoke. The original magnificent palace is better than the cold palace.


    But the side hall where the maid of honor finally led her in was very clean. Although the things inside were simple, they were all passable.


    One of them was a thin little boy, who was only twelve or thirteen years old. He was sitting on the ground, playing with a bird carved in wood, and his eyes were staring at the bird. Only when the spoon reached his mouth would he open his mouth and take a bite.


    And he was fed by no one else. It was vorboan.


    Lu Xiaohua suspected that it was his own illusion. The arrogant Prince of honor betrayed his family and went to stand in King Jing''s team against the crown prince. He was extremely arrogant.


    But such a person, but carefully and gently, a spoonful to feed people.


    Seeing that the visitor was Lu Xiaohua, he just looked up and continued to feed the ninth prince. It seemed that it was a big deal to let the ninth Prince have enough to eat.


    The maid of honor brought a small stool to Lu Xiaohua, and then apologized to Lu Xiaohua: "Lu Yuchu, please sit down. I''m sorry, it''s so simple here. You can make do with it."


    Lu Xiaohua just sat down on the stool. She looked at the ninth Prince''s food. Although it was simple, the rice was good and the food was good. It was still hot and fresh, and there was a chicken leg on it.


    With her understanding, it''s impossible to give the ninth Prince such a place such a good food, so it can only be brought to the ninth prince by Fu Boan.


    It''s no wonder that the palace maids are not fighting. Unfortunately, they don''t cry. She knows that it''s useless to fight. If she doesn''t have money to give them, it''s impossible to get good food. Fortunately, some people still think about her ninth prince.


    It''s not easy to think about this maid in waiting for the ninth prince. If she can''t clean up the whole palace, she will clean up the place where the ninth Prince lives. If she didn''t take care of her, the ninth prince would not have known where he died.


    But even if there is her, because everyone is indifferent to the ninth prince, it is estimated that someone will have to take care of him secretly these years. It is estimated that the emperor can''t completely ignore the ninth prince. How many secret people will be sent to stare at him for fear that he will be too spoiled, and the ninth Prince won''t even have his life.


    In addition, it is estimated that this is fuboan.


    Because the palace maid was still on guard against her until this meeting, but she trusted Fu Boan very much. With the situation of her and the ninth prince, she could never marry anyone overnight.


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it and opened her food box.


    The pastry she hid in the space grid was not only made by herself, but also added some spirit water into it. The space grid was fresh-keeping, and when it was taken out, it was still hot, which would make the aroma spread more widely.


    The ninth prince, who used to be autistic and only focused on the wooden bird in his hand, suddenly looked at Lu Xiaohua. To be exact, he was staring at the food box in front of Lu Xiaohua.


    Fu Boan realized something and just wanted to stop it. The ninth prince had already climbed to the food box, reached out and grabbed a piece of glutinous rice cake, put it into his mouth and bit it. After that, he didn''t need any help. He ate one by one carefully and carefully. After eating one, he took another.


    Fupo''an, who has been feeding him for a long time, can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t care about his status and manners. He just sits on the ground and pinches the ninth Prince''s cheek: "you can do it. If you have something delicious, you don''t want mine, right? I have no conscience."


    The ninth prince was not angry. He turned his head and gave a smile to Fu Boan. The smile was as flawless as a baby. Although he was crazy, his face was scrubbed clean, and the Royal gene''s good appearance made him smile pure and beautiful.


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. Then he saw that the ninth prince even took a piece of glutinous rice cake to Fu Boan.


    Crazy and stupid people only care about themselves. If they know how to share, it shows that they have different opinions on him.


    If fuboan didn''t come to take care of him often, the ninth prince would not look at him. For example, she was eating the cake she had brought, but her eyes didn''t look at her from beginning to end, even the corner of her eyes.


    Fu po''an was not polite to him either. He took it and threw it into his mouth. Then he nodded admiringly: "it''s really the craftsmanship of Lu Yuchu. Today, I''m really lucky to be able to taste the food made by Lu Yuchu again with the help of the ninth prince. I''m sure I''ll have a dream at night."


    Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs: "you are less poor."


    She sat there for a while and watched Fu Boan accompany the ninth prince. When she was sure that he should be full, she took the cake away and gave it to the palace maid feicui to hide. She would bring it to him later when she was hungry.


    After that, Fu po''an and the ninth Prince played with wooden birds. During this period, there was no sign of impatience. Feicui brought water to wash his face and hands for the ninth prince, and took good care of him.


    Once in a while, fuboan would say something to Lu Xiaohua, but it didn''t matter. Lu Xiaohua didn''t have the eyesight to ask. After the ninth prince was tired of playing, fuboan got up and left. Naturally, Lu Xiaohua had to go back to the imperial dining room to prepare the emperor''s dinner.From the beginning to the end, the palace maid feicui did not come to tell her, did not tell her that the ninth prince was not easy, as if she was just an ordinary visitor.


    At dinner, Lu Xiaohua was called by the emperor.


    This is a normal thing, and it''s not surprising.


    The emperor asked Lu Xiaohua to wait on him for dinner, during which he implied that he already knew that she had been to Lihuo Palace today.


    But the Emperor didn''t blame him and didn''t mean to take care of him. He just hinted that Lu Xiaohua could often walk around if he had nothing to do.


    When I went back in the evening, Lu Xiaohua said these things to Fu QingHan.


    As Lu Xiaohua thought, Fu QingHan said: "the emperor and the young couple after the Yuan Dynasty have deep feelings. They are the people the emperor still cares about. How can they ignore the children left by their wives?"


    "Then he..."


    "did you ever think that the ninth prince was really very intelligent at that time, but he still had several elder brothers. Even if he was Li Di, he still had a brother who had become the prince. Why was he assassinated?"


    Lu Xiaohua is poked to think in the heart, grabbing Fu QingHan''s hand and nodding: "yes, yes, I also think so, why?"


    "I suspect that the ninth Prince may know something."


    -


    although Lu Xiaohua also felt that she should visit the ninth Prince often, she asked for sick leave the next day.


    Well, she''s taken good care of by Fu QingHan, and she has all levels of Lingshui. It''s impossible for her to get sick when she''s sick. It''s just that her cosmetics store is going to open, so she has to watch.

 Chapter 547

    There are many shops in Fu QingHan. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t even have to rent or buy them by herself. She can find one with the right location and make trouble with herself. Soon, a cosmetics shop full of her personal style will come out.


    It''s a bit like the cosmetics store in her last life. She specially put on a lot of shelves, such as lipstick, rouge, eyebrow pencil and so on. In addition, there are also some skin care products... Now that she''s in the cosmetics store with the raw drugstore, since the ointments are all out, it''s just a way to get some skin care products.


    There are not many kinds of formula and skin care products produced by Kota, but they are all real and effective.


    Soap and toothpaste are also sold in this store. After all, girls love beauty and cleanliness. They put them together just right and they are easy to sell.


    Before opening, she had already made the printed list of items into a card style, and sent one to her new friends, as well as those of aunts and aunts.


    On the list of items, there is a picture of the style of the items, and the main purpose of the label on the back is very exquisite. It''s tall at a glance.


    The opening date and address are also indicated below.


    On the opening day, her friends are very proud... Of course, it''s also because they are really excited about these cosmetics. They are afraid that if they don''t come today, they will be robbed by the girls.


    Lu Xiaohua received them warmly and introduced them one by one.


    Mouth fat is needless to say, mainly introduces some skin care products: "skin is too important for us women, good skin, beautiful without any makeup. Let''s talk about Rong er. Her facial features are good, her skin is white, but it''s too dry. This powder is easy to get stuck, so I want to properly supplement the skin with the skin. I recommend this cream to her. It''s very effective to replenish the cream.


    Her skin care products, there are four, water, oil control, mixed, and whitening.


    The shelves were full of trial products, and Lu Xiaohua tried them on this young lady rong''er. Sure enough, after her face doesn''t peel, it looks good even without makeup.


    There is nothing more effective than avoiding facts.


    At present, almost all of these young ladies and sisters have bought skin care products, regardless of whether they are expensive or not.


    After that, we introduced soap and toothpaste. Soap can be washed clean and fragrant. Who doesn''t like it.


    Lu Xiaohua took the little sisters to the cubicle, where they put clean water... Of course, they were not allowed to take a bath here, but to wash their hands.


    After hand washing, the hands are clean and fragrant. Girls like it very much.


    Now that I have bought all the soap, I will not let go of the toothpaste and toothbrush.


    Lu Xiaohua''s cosmetics store not only has good quality, but also has many things that we have never seen before. The packaging is also very interesting. Just for that packaging, many people want to buy it back for their own use, or give it as a gift.


    The packaging is divided into boxes and bags. The boxes are very delicate. They are opened up and down, stretched left and right, and sandwiched. The patterns carved on them are very beautiful. According to the different items, the patterns are different, and the sizes and shapes are also different. The small porcelain "cake" with rouge inside is also very delicate and flattering, which is very popular.


    Anyway, today, all the little sisters come back with a full load.


    With them as free publicity, many passers-by will go in to have a look at the busy shop.


    I like it.


    The salesmen Lu Xiaohua found were all trained. They introduced the guests to the customers in a good way. With proper enthusiasm and proper smile, most of the guests always liked them.


    People who dare to enter this kind of high-quality shop must have some money in their pocket. Women who have some money generally don''t treat themselves badly, such as lipstick, rouge powder, skin care products and so on. They can''t help falling in love with them.


    Not to mention soap, toothpaste and other necessities of life.


    In fact, a few days before the opening, the sales of soap, toothpaste and shampoo were average, but almost half a month later, these things ushered in the sales boom.


    People began to realize how good these things are. Even the common people, with a little money in their pocket, want to buy a soap.


    There was a young man who wanted to pursue a girl. He bought her a shampoo. The main function was to wash her hair. Like soap, it still had a fragrance after washing. Gently fiddling with her hair, the fragrance came out. It was very popular with women and girls.


    The girl accepted the young man because of a box of shampoo.


    For the time being, business is booming.


    Lu Xiaohua was very happy to celebrate with you.


    But when she goes back to the palace, she won''t be happy.


    "It''s said that you are seriously ill, and you can still sell things in your new store. How diligent you are!" The emperor asked with a smile.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "the new store has just opened. I can''t help it. The clerks don''t understand it. They ask me for help. I can only go there."


    "Oh? I also heard that your business is very good? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s try something new."


    "Many ladies mentioned you when they went to the palace to see the queen these two days. Although you are ill, you are still very active."Without saying a word, Lu Xiaohua knelt down and said, "the emperor, my wife is wrong. My wife is obsessed with money and wants to do business. She deceives the emperor and asks the emperor to make atonement."


    Then she kowtowed to the emperor, but her hands were folded on the ground.


    The emperor saw through her tricks, he snorted, the emperor''s majesty showed, it is frightening: "you committed the crime of bullying the king!"


    "Please forgive me


    The emperor, who looked very angry, suddenly changed his face: "I heard that your soap works well?"


    Lu Xiaohua raised his head and began to laugh. He pulled the small box beside him: "emperor, my wife is ready for you. Soap, toothpaste, hair balm, and moisturizer are all for you. You can see if you like them. I have other flavors. If you need them, please let me know."


    The emperor snorted with disdain, but his hand was very honest. Xiaodezi came and presented the small box.


    In addition to the daily necessities for the emperor, there was also a set of cosmetics in the box. Lu Xiaohua said, "the lipstick is for the empress."


    Now the queen is the successor. She is a quiet and unknown queen. She has a princess who has been married and a little prince who is less than ten years old, so she always keeps a low profile.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to look down upon her. At least in the face of it, no one can catch her mistakes. Since she wanted to give it to the people in the harem, the queen was the head of the harem, so she definitely wanted to give it to her.


    The emperor nodded in his heart and asked xiaodezi to put away the things: "I don''t blame you for the short time. But if there is something dissatisfied with today''s lunch, we''ll count it together."

 Chapter 548

    Hearing that the Emperor didn''t blame him, Lu Xiaohua kowtowed quickly to thank the emperor


    Lu Xiaohua went back to the imperial dining room, and Zheng Yuchu anxiously came back: "Lu Yuchu, are you all right? I heard that the emperor was furious when he knew that you didn''t come to the palace to cook because of your fake illness?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared for a long time. I''ve given the emperor a big gift. The emperor likes it and takes it. It''s not nice to bother with me."


    Zheng Yu kitchen vision exploration, some strange to ask: "the emperor to the road, the imperial kitchen really quite dote on ah."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t seem to see his problem. Instead, he admitted boldly: "who made the emperor like the food I cooked? He''ll just crack me up. Can''t he go back to the same way as before? Hehe, I''m still a little confident about this, as long as I don''t let him catch me making a big mistake. "


    She was too magnanimous, which made Zheng Yuchu feel that there was no problem. He also gave her a thumbs up: "if only I could do this to you and make food that the emperor likes, it''s equivalent to one more life."


    "It''s not so exaggerated, and you''re very good at Zheng Yuchu," Lu Xiaohua said in a low voice. "What''s the teaching behind you? It''s so good. Zheng Yuchu, do you have to be a core member at least?"


    Zheng Yuchu did not retort with a smile.


    Lu Xiaohua made an extra portion of the meal on the basis of the emperor''s appetite today. First he gave it to the emperor, packed the rest and carried it to Lihuo palace.


    When Zheng Yuchu asked her where she was going, she did not hide: "when I went out for a walk a few days ago, I went to Lihuo palace. I don''t think that the ninth Prince is a little poor. I can''t do anything. Can I give him some leftovers?"


    She has her own careful thinking, a little impulsive, not pedantic, and can do better than men, but she is easy to be soft hearted and kind-hearted, so it''s not surprising that she has done so.


    Even when Zheng Yuchu publicized all kinds of good things about Chiyang cult with her, it was created for the unfair treatment of inferior talents in the palace.


    So, after listening to Lu Xiaohua''s words, although Zheng Yuchu''s face was a little strange, he sighed: "it''s really not easy for the ninth prince, and it''s too easy for you to be soft hearted if you don''t cross the road."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "I can''t do anything else, and I dare not do it. I still want to save my life, and I don''t want to make trouble for my husband. I know what I should know, so I just send some food."


    She is making it clear that she won''t meddle in her own business, so that those who are bad about the ninth Prince don''t have to worry about her reporting them. She just keeps the ninth prince from starving to death, so everyone is at peace and doesn''t interfere with each other.


    -


    when feicui opened the Palace door and saw Lu Xiaohua still carrying a food box, she was a little shocked.


    "Chef Lu, why are you here again?"


    It''s not that she didn''t want to be good to the ninth Prince these years, but she often "got along with those people" before she came once or twice. She thought that the Royal chef Lu would never come again after she came once. These days, the Royal chef Lu didn''t come either.


    I didn''t expect to come back today.


    "I asked for leave a few days ago and didn''t come to the palace. Did you have dinner?" She asked nervously, as if afraid that she would bring such a big food box in vain.


    Jadeite quickly stammered: "not yet, not yet."


    "That''s good."


    Still in the side hall, Lu Xiaohua just put down the food box, and Fu Boan came, holding a food box in his hand.


    When he saw Lu Xiaohua and the food box she had just put on the ground, he casually put the food box in his hand aside: "if you have the food from the Royal chef Lu, it''s useless for me."


    "All the cooks in Fu Er''s mansion are excellent. Where are they worse than me? Mr. Fu is too modest. "


    "I think so, but the fact is, as soon as you taste what you make, you don''t want to eat anything else. Isn''t our emperor the best example?"


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "take it as it is. Don''t pull these. Let the ninth Prince eat first. Don''t starve him."


    Feicui smell speech, toward road Xiaohua blessing body salute: "thank road imperial chef."


    She half pulls the ninth prince, who is still playing with wooden birds, to come here. As he walks, the ninth prince also depicts the wooden birds flying in the air. At this time, Lu Xiaohua opens the cover of the food box. As soon as the fragrance comes out, the ninth Prince immediately throws away the wooden birds and runs over, reaching for the food.


    "Ai Ai," Lu Xiaohua grabbed the ninth Prince''s hand first. "It''s hot, and it''s not clean. You can''t grasp it with your hands."


    "The ninth prince." Feicui also came to hold the ninth prince, and then apologized to Lu Xiaohua, "I''m sorry to the Royal chef Lu. Now the ninth Prince is out of his mind and doesn''t understand anything. He''s offended."


    She thought that Lu Xiaohua despised the actions of the ninth prince.


    Lu Xiaohua took out the spoon made by her craftsman''s club from her food box: "it''s clean and convenient to eat with it. Jade, you can get some water to wash your nine princes'' hands. You can see that his hands are so dirty that it''s easy for him to have a stomachache when eating dirty things."


    Feicui is stunned and looks at Lu Xiaohua calmly. First she takes out a cloth and pours on the ground. Then she takes out the food box one by one and puts it down. In order to avoid the ninth Prince bumping into it, there is no table in this side hall.In addition, Lu Xiaohua also prepared several cushions: "I know you wash the floor very clean, not many floors are cold, so it''s better to use a cushion. It''s also in a hurry. In a few days, the folding table I made will be delivered, and then two will come. "


    After she finished, she saw everyone standing and patted the cushion beside her: "sit down, what are you doing?"


    Fu po''an picks his eyebrows and goes to sit down. Feicui also takes the ninth prince to sit down.


    "None of them. Let''s go together. I''ve got a lot of them." Lu Xiaohua also handed the chopsticks to feicui.


    Feicui quickly gave up: "no, no, no, no, just eat the food brought back from the imperial dining room."


    "I don''t know what they gave you. It''s all pig food. What do you eat?" Lu Xiaohua unconcerned, and then arrogantly said, "people who mix with me have never lost money on food. OK, I do it myself. I use the emperor''s share. The emperor doesn''t speak. Who dares to say anything? Eat, eat, don''t get cold."


    "But I still have to give..." feicui wants to say that she wants to feed the ninth Prince first, but she sees that the ninth prince himself takes the small spoon that Lu Xiaohua gives him, and tries to eat. In the bowl, there are some dishes that Fu Boan and Lu Xiaohua bring him.


    "You see how serious your master is, you can eat as soon as possible. Let''s forget about other places in the palace. There are only four of us in this place. Young Fu Zi and I don''t care, so we don''t have to talk about those empty rites."


    Fu Boan said: "the Royal chef Lu is right."

 Chapter 549

    Lu Xiaohua gives Fu Boan a white look, and always feels that the name "Lu Yuchu" in his mouth is very ironic.


    The two are losing each other, and feicui looks at everyone.


    Nine princes eat very seriously, Fu Boan has a chance to eat Lu Xiaohua''s own cooking. How can she miss it? She eats elegantly and quickly. Lu Xiaohua, she has eaten it, but they are eating hard. She is also a little hungry, and she is eating with chopsticks.


    They didn''t care that there was a little maid sitting beside them, and they didn''t dislike her eating together.


    So feicui also boldly used chopsticks to pick up vegetables, and then ate them into her mouth. After making sure that everyone didn''t care, she relaxed.


    As a result, she regretted it.


    It''s not whether the food is poisonous or not, but it''s too fragrant and delicious. If it''s delicious, maybe there''s something more fragrant than Lu Xiaohua''s. But Lu Xiaohua''s food always makes people feel... Moved after eating it. She''s afraid that she''ll become addicted to it once, and what can she do if she can''t eat it later?


    Forget it, eat first. Over the years, she and the ninth prince had a very hard life. In the early years, young Fu was still young, had no right and didn''t often go to the palace. She didn''t know about the ninth prince at all. At that time, no one helped them. It was a common thing to have meals.


    So when feicui is used to having something to eat, she has to eat it quickly. Originally, the food is bad, and she can''t bear to eat it any more. If it''s bad, she won''t have to eat the next meal, so she hasn''t had to eat it all the time.


    After a big meal, Lu Xiaohua and Fu Boan sat lazily on one side. Feicui cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, had to clean the dirty hands and feet of the ninth prince, and where he was sitting.


    Lu Xiaohua watched the ninth Prince continue to play with his wooden bird. He asked curiously, "does the ninth prince like to watch the bird fly or play with wood?"


    "Return to the imperial kitchen, the ninth prince likes to play with wood, but even wood is not available in the palace. There is nothing left in the fire palace, and the maidservant can only get this wooden bird for the ninth prince."


    So to put it bluntly, there are no toys.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Fu po''an. Fu po''an subconsciously raised his hands: "I was in Guang''an mansion some time ago. My sister-in-law knows that. I just came back soon. I came to deliver food to him every day and left. I didn''t pay attention to these."


    When he thought of something, he asked feicui, "where did you give him some gadgets made by craftsmen before?"


    "The second son of HuiFu, those you sent are too delicate and beautiful. Occasionally, they are seen by other eunuchs and maids, so..." feicui lowers her head and says in shame, "the maidservant is not good, you can''t keep things. If you are really good to the ninth prince, you won''t send these again."


    Fu Boan wanted to talk and stop, and finally turned into a sigh. If Lu Xiaohua had not sat close, he would not have heard that sigh.


    Maybe I think my identity is noble, but I can''t even send things out.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t understand what''s the matter. If his son wants to live like this, the emperor obviously cares about the prince, but he can''t even vent his anger for his son. Do you still have to hint her to come?


    There are so many secrets in it. Are they all related to the Chiyang sect?


    Because of Fu QingHan''s absence, Lu Xiaohua finished his dinner today and didn''t leave it for the ninth prince. He was afraid that feicui would be robbed on the way, so he wronged them to make do with dinner.


    After she went home alone, she thought that someone had brought her a few pieces of wood.


    When she came back, she saw Lu Xiaohua sitting in a pavilion in a small courtyard with a pile of sawdust beside her. She was wearing gloves bought from Xiaotian and carving knives of different shapes grinding a piece of wood in her hand.


    The wood was now a square, and she had placed a number of square wood beside her, each of which was not big, and the longest one had long fingers, which was not specific, and did not carve flowers.


    "Lady, what are you doing?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked up and saw that his husband had come back, so he temporarily put down his things and poured him a cup of water with a teapot on the table: "are you back, my husband? Drink some water first. Are you hungry? There''s food in the kitchen. It''s hot. "


    "No hurry, I''ll go later... What are you doing?" See Lu Xiaohua put the water cup on the table, let him take it by himself, and pick up the piece of wood before grinding.


    "I''m going to make a set of building blocks."


    "Building blocks?"


    "There are many squares, rectangles, semicircles and so on, but there are some different sizes and shapes of wood blocks, which can be used to build many shapes, such as houses, castles and so on."


    Lu Xiaohua said, and took out what he had made. He put a square on top of a vertical rectangle, made a side-by-side one, and then put an arch on top of them: "look, is this like a small door?"


    Fu QingHan: "it''s a little... Does the lady still like to play this?"


    "It''s not me. I got it for the ninth prince."


    Fu QingHan looked at her serious appearance, a little bad: "the lady really has a heart for the ninth prince."


    "It''s OK. The general shape is made for me by eleven. I''m just grinding it flat on this basis." If she had to do it herself, she would not be able to get it out of her hands.Lu Xiaohua specially added: "the main reason is that my husband hasn''t come back yet. I''ll do something to pass the time so that I can wait for you."


    As soon as the words came out, Fu QingHan''s face was much better: "since I''m back, can you let go of what you''re doing and go to spend some midnight with my husband?"


    "Yes, of course." Lu Xiaohua did not hesitate to put down the block, got up and took Fu QingHan''s wrist, "go, Xianggong, for me, nothing is more important than you."


    Fu QingHan was so coaxed by her that she couldn''t find the north. After supper, she came back and accompanied her to get these building blocks. After that, she went to have a rest together.


    -


    in order not to be robbed of this set of building blocks, Lu Xiaohua gave up the idea of carving or painting colors on the building blocks. It''s just the most original appearance. At most, it''s polished, and it won''t hurt his hand if he plays with it.


    Rao is so, when this thing is put in front of the ninth Prince and feicui, it still startles them.


    "This, this..."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t care about jadeite. He squatted in front of the ninth prince, played with the building blocks in front of him, and said to the ninth prince who was also squatting: "the ninth Prince is so smart, he must know how to play with this thing, right?"


    After staring at her hand for a long time, the ninth prince took the initiative to build a small wooden block.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know much about it, so he put it up high. When he touched it lightly, all the pieces of wood collapsed. He clapped his hands with joy.


    Feicui saluted Lu Xiaohua: "Lu Yuchu, this, this thing is too valuable, will it...


    " it''s not valuable. It''s just a few pieces of wood. If I didn''t play with it for you, you don''t know what these pieces are for? "

 Chapter 550

    Looking at feicui, Lu Xiaohua hesitated. He picked up one of the small pieces of wood and put it into feicui''s hand: "it''s all done by my family. It''s very simple. It''s not made by a famous craftsman. It''s not worth much money at all. If someone wants to rob a few pieces of wood, let them do it. If they rob me, let someone do it again. What a simple thing."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the ninth Prince gently: "how happy you are not to see your little master!"


    When feicui sees it, she sees it, and her heart is


    The Lu imperial kitchen is different from those who are occasionally sent by the emperor to take care of the ninth prince, and those who bully the ninth prince. It''s even different from vopa''an.


    Fu Er is really good to the ninth prince. He regrets the ninth prince like a brother, but Lu Xiaohua... She has never seen the amazing side of the ninth prince. She has no regrets. She just takes the ninth prince as a child and thinks that he can give him what he wants and needs.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Yuchu was still very young, she would think that when Lu Yuchu looked at the ninth Prince gently and laughed, it was like the way the ninth Prince just learned to walk, and the way empress yuan looked at the ninth Prince... It was a mother''s look.


    "Royal chef Lu..."


    "ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Thank you."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at feicui inexplicably: "you say this building block, don''t say it, it''s a small idea."


    When she came back the next day, she saw Fu Boan lying on the ground and building a small house with the ninth prince.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw this scene, he felt harmonious and disobedient. Who could have thought that vopa''an, who had such a good time with the ninth prince, whose IQ was like a two or three-year-old child, was the devil of Guang''an government who threatened Gu Cheng to blow up the cooking competition square and kill thousands or even tens of thousands of people at a time?


    It''s a wonderful world.


    -


    two days later, Lu Xiaohua finally received her assessment.


    She was startled when she knew the subject of her examination.


    It''s about the ninth prince.


    She was asked to find something from feicui, the palace maid of the ninth prince. Zheng Yuchu didn''t make it clear. He just said it was a drop of blood, but it wasn''t feicui''s blood.


    Lu Xiaohua could not understand what he heard.


    "If you find it, you''ll know what it is."


    Lu Xiaohua She wants to hit people. Do you know?


    It can''t be that jadeite has collected a drop of other people''s blood. There has to be something to hold it, so does she have to find a container first?


    No, she has to win feicui''s trust first. Otherwise, how can she find something from her? What bothers her is that Chiyang sect is so powerful in the palace. If they want to get something early, they will give it to her as a task. There are two situations.


    First, this so-called drop of blood is specially used to test her, not so important things, or there is no such thing at all, to test her adaptability.


    Second, it''s very important, but I don''t know why they haven''t been able to find it. What''s the reason why they can''t fight against the ninth Prince and feicui, so they gave it to her and let her take a chance.


    In the first one, she didn''t know how to satisfy them. In the second one, she didn''t know where her luck came from!


    When Lu Xiaohua is distressed and gives dinner to the ninth prince, and has a headache for feicui, something important comes to the palace.


    There is no Mid Autumn Festival in this world, but there is a very similar Festival, which is also called the God given Festival, and it is a festival of reunion.


    This kind of festival must be held in the palace. At that time, ministers and women''s families in Beijing will be invited into the palace, and some imperial relatives will be very busy in the palace.


    As Fu QingHan''s wife, Lu Xiaohua was also invited.


    This festival begins in the daytime. First, men and women gather in different gardens. In the evening, there is a family banquet, Lantern Festival, riddle guessing and so on.


    Lu Xiaohua was wearing a beautiful skirt, with silk on her arm and a long and thick skirt. She was still in the imperial dining room directing the eunuchs to be busy.


    The servant girl Fu QingHan gave her today also went into the palace with her and helped to carry her skirt: "madam, why do you still need to cook today? It''s usually OK, but today so many ladies are here, doesn''t that mean you have become their cook? I''m afraid some people will laugh at you. Didn''t the emperor exempt you from preparing meals today? "


    "If you dare to laugh at me, they can only watch but not eat. They are so greedy." Lu Xiaohua is very confident in his craft.


    "But..."


    "OK, it doesn''t matter. I just make desserts for my little sisters. I don''t care what other people say about me. Don''t you mean the emperor?" Lu Xiaohua winked at Qiqi.


    Qiqi could only SIP her mouth helplessly, and soon she couldn''t help but move her nose: "it''s really fragrant."


    -


    all the women''s families gather in the garden. The garden in the palace is bigger, more beautiful and more colorful than that of Duke Qing.The ladies by twos and threes together. If they are close to listening, they will find that more than half of the people are talking about the color of the mouth fat, the natural white and white of the foundation, and the importance of skin care products to the skin.


    "I said your skin is too dry. It can''t work. Come on, give you some water." Miss Pear, untie the sachet hanging from her waist, takes out a spray bottle from inside and spray it on her sister''s face.


    "I know the water replenisher, but I''ve never seen one like this before?"


    "This is another takeout. We can take it with us. It was just two days ago."


    "Well, I haven''t been to Meimei store these two days. I don''t know it''s out. I''m going to buy some tomorrow and put them back. It''s very convenient like you."


    "That''s it."


    On the other side, several girls around Qian Xinger were also discussing the soap, saying that it had a new fragrance. The woman handed her wrist to her companion, who came close to smell it, and then said happily and excitedly, "it smells good. I also want to buy it."


    Just then, a man sitting close to Qian Xinger suddenly yelled, "ah, Xinger, your hair smells good. Did you use the perfume cream from Meimei store?"


    Qian Xinger smiles a little, it is acquiescence.


    A little sister said excitedly: "I think this fragrant hair cream is a miracle. Think about it. When we walk around, our hair will flutter and run even worse. When our hair moves, the fragrance will become more obvious."


    "Oh, what''s not divine in Meimei''s shop? I want to say that this little fofu is divine. He can produce so many good things to sell."

 Chapter 551

    Mu Jiahan just heard that everyone was talking about Lu Xiaohua''s Meimei store. His words were full of praise for Lu Xiaohua. The most hateful thing is that Qian Xinger is one of them.


    She angrily called Qian Xinger away.


    In front of her face, we dare not say anything. As soon as she left, we whispered: "who does this shepherd Miss think she is? Who do you show her face to?"


    "If it wasn''t for her father, brother and grandfather who are all heroes of Dapan, who cares about her? I really doubt whether she is a herdsman. I''ve seen her brother before. He really got fame and went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. I''ve never been so proud as her."


    "I''m probably dissatisfied that we mentioned Meimei store. Mrs. Fu married Mr. Fu. She was not happy. But as far as I know, Mr. Fu ignored her."


    A little girl looked at everyone and asked quietly, "didn''t you like young master Fu before?"


    "Who doesn''t like it when it looks so good? But when it comes to getting married, I don''t really want to...


    "coincidentally, I don''t want to either."


    The little girl didn''t understand: "why?"


    The girl older than her poked her head: "are you stupid? You can sleep in a bed with a piece of ice, and you won''t die of cold?"


    "Ha ha ha, how dare you say that."


    Then they started fighting.


    In fact, they are more like chasing stars to Fu. They just don''t want him to take a vulgar girl to abuse him. But after passing by Lu Xiaohua, they all fell in love with Lu Xiaohua''s Meimei store.


    With these make-up products, they all become beautiful, which makes people feel happy. As for marriage, although they are from noble families, they often have to accept the arrangement of the family. How can they think about it? They all know their own mission and have seen it for a long time. No one can catch a man like mu Jiahan who has never seen a man before Yes.


    At the other end, mu Jiahan is also questioning Qian Xinger: "how do you use that woman''s things?"


    Qian Xinger covered his disdain and gently shook the beauty fan in his hand: "why don''t you use good things?"


    "But, but this is the woman''s..."


    "Mu Jiahan, you don''t seem to understand that although I helped you, it doesn''t mean that I have much hatred with Mrs. Fu. I''ll use whatever I want. What''s so shameful about the things I bought when she opened a shop?"


    "But..."


    "it''s you," Qian Xinger said with light eyes, turning around mu Jiahan. "It''s because you are from Marshal''s family. You don''t have the spirit of Marshal''s family. On the contrary, all kinds of fussy people say that Mrs. Fu is from the countryside. She is more generous than you."


    Qian Xinger''s words may just be subconsciously casual, but mu Jiahan shivers all over.


    Mu Jiahan soon calmed down and asked Qian Xinger coldly, "so, are you going to stand on her side now?"


    "What is that? There is no permanent enemy or friend in Kyoto. As long as there are interests involved, everything is possible. "


    Qian Xinger said unfathomably, and then realized that it was wrong to say this to Mu Jiahan. He slowed down a little, "don''t be so serious. It''s just buying her things. I spent money. I don''t owe her anything, and I don''t want to stand with her. Besides, there''s a saying that you know your friend, know your enemy, and win all battles. As the daughter of Marshal''s mansion, how can you not even understand it £¿¡±


    Mu Jiahan really can''t stand her saying that she was "born in the Marshal''s mansion, how could she be?" she was a little irritable: "it''s nice to say, but she was not bought off with a little random things!"


    Qian Xinger''s face pulled down: "why, have we never bought anything before? Is it because we are bribed by the store?"


    Qian Xinger is as soft as water on weekdays. When he opens his mouth, he will make you speechless. But when he is really angry, he is still a bit frightening. Mu Jiahan is shocked.


    At this time, Lu Xiaohua came with the desserts she made for the girls.


    As soon as she arrived, several young ladies came up and chattered with her, and Lu Xiaohua always had a gentle and kind smile, just like facing a group of lively and lovely children... Sometimes it''s a fake smile. We all feel it. Most of the reasons why we like Lu Xiaohua more and more is that we can feel that Lu Xiaohua''s smile is true They are sincere and tolerant, just like they are really coquetting a sister, which makes everyone feel kind and comfortable.


    No, these are all regular guests of Lu Xiaohua. They are one of the biggest sources of her money. She is grateful for making money, but she is not sincere.


    After listening to what they said, Lu Xiaohua said, "I made you a dessert. Would you like to try it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The eunuchs in charge of the palace behind Lu Xiaohua brought several food blue. They opened the food blue and put the sweet water and snacks on several bowls to the table. When they smelled the fragrance, they sat down automatically, one by one like crying babies.There are many kinds of sweet water, such as milk tea, fruit juice, lotus seed soup, mung bean soup and so on. There are also several kinds of desserts, such as cakes and doughnuts. Let''s cushion our stomachs first. At this time, the imperial dining room was supposed to prepare some snacks for the guests. Otherwise, where can we hold the dinner.


    It''s just that Lu Xiaohua has taken over.


    At the beginning, we thought it was made by the imperial chefs, but it was not the same as usual. It was more appetizing and sweet to watch. The sweet water was still cool, and I felt comfortable when I saw it in this hot day.


    After they really tasted it, they were astonished: "this, this round, what is it made of? It''s too loose, too soft, and sweet. It''s delicious."


    "This milk tea is also good to drink. It''s cold and the sweetness is just right." The most important thing is the taste, not like milk, not like tea, there are soft qq small black pill, bite very elastic, very fun.


    The milk tea was re adjusted by Lu Xiaohua. It tastes better than that of the previous life. No wonder girls like it.


    Qiqi heard that someone praised the imperial chef this time. She couldn''t help rectifying her master''s name: "these are my wife. She went to the palace early in the morning and prepared them for everyone. They were all made by my wife herself. The eunuch just helped."


    Everyone was shocked. There was a girl with a doughnut in her mouth. She looked at Lu Xiaohua in amazement.


    A girl murmured: "I have heard that Mrs. Xiao Fu has gone into the palace to be the imperial chef for the emperor?"

 Chapter 552

    Everyone knows that Lu Xiaohua has been an imperial chef, but I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaohua would cook for you today.


    And although I know that she won the top prize in the cooking competition with Liu Xingmo as an assistant, none of the girls here have really tasted Lu Xiaohua''s cooking skills. I don''t know how powerful she is!


    Miss Li''er was the first to react. She was still holding milk tea in her hand, so she jumped up and came to Lu Xiaohua: "Xiaohua, why are you so powerful? You can make some good things like lipstick, but you''re so good at cooking. Do you want people to live?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "it''s just that you love to be unpredictable when nothing happens."


    Li Er duzui: "when I''m blind, I''m really just blind. I''ve never worked out anything."


    Lu Xiaohua thought, these are the essence of those capable men in the last generation, and the formula given by ODA, she is not really what she is.


    She pretended to avoid Li''er and said, "be careful, don''t pour the milk tea on me. My clothes cost me a lot of effort."


    Li''er gives Lu Xiaohua a nudge and laughs wildly.


    Because Lu Xiaohua made a joke, the atmosphere of getting along with each other is better and more harmonious. It''s just that some people don''t know their faces. There is a young lady whose family is not so good in front of a group of noble women. She has been very reluctant to enter the palace.


    She is a maid''s daughter, surnamed Guo. She doesn''t like Lu Xiaohua. In front of these noble girls, she only flatters her. After a long time, a sparrow flies to the branch. She feels that she has finally got a bottom. Who knows, she is a light acquaintance of the noble girls, who are both happy and love Lu Xiaohua, and even more excited to see her.


    And the Meimei store opened by Lu Xiaohua. To be honest, she also likes it in her heart. Compared with those girls from ordinary families, her family has a little money. She can buy one or two boxes of lipstick to dazzle her cousins. I don''t know how dazzling they are.


    But it''s not enough to compare with these expensive women who are not bad at money.


    Meimeidian is a luxury brand. The brand name is Lu Xiaohua''s deer. Each box depicts a mini cartoon deer.


    So it''s a little expensive.


    It''s good that she can buy one or two kinds of everything, but these expensive women can buy the lipstick of various colors they like, the shampoo and soap they like, and so on. She doesn''t have to be like her. She likes several colors and is satisfied with several kinds of fragrance, but she can only choose one or two of them.


    Once, when she went by herself and there was no one else in the shop, she hinted to the shop assistant that she would buy two mouthfuls and give her one.


    This is equivalent to buying two givenchies and asking others to give one to her. How can it be possible.


    The shop assistant politely said that she could give her a beautiful wooden box and a small sample of soap. The soap was not big, the size of a ping-pong ball, and it was made into the shape of a small animal. It was originally given to customers as a small gift.


    Many female customers like it very much.


    But Miss Guo was afraid that her embarrassment would be found, and she did not dare to go shopping with other expensive girls. She didn''t know about it. The little soap that the shop assistant brought out was in the shape of a duckling, which made Miss Guo think that she was insulting her. The shop assistant represented the boss. What''s more, she thought that Lu Xiaohua, a country girl, looked down on her all over Kyoto?


    The resentment was unilateral in her heart.


    Maybe birds of a feather flock together. Miss Guo and mu Jiahan are together. It can also be said that Miss Guo has been fawning on mu Jiahan all the time. Now she gets mu Jiahan''s secret signal and thinks that there is nothing to be afraid of when someone supports her, so she breaks out the haze in her heart.


    "How can I say that now I am also the wife of the commander, and I am also Prince Rong''s daughter-in-law. How can I be the same as..., what''s the occasion, what''s my identity, and do something shameful."


    This one, originally lively garden pavilion in an instant quiet down, everyone look at her eyes as if looking at a fool.


    Lu Xiaohua did not expect that, although Qiqi mentioned that someone might laugh at her, she thought that no one should be so stupid... It''s really amazing!


    She was kind enough to say, "how can I lose my identity? Li Er and I are all good friends. I want to make some food for my good friends. Isn''t that human nature?"


    "That''s right," Li''er said, holding Lu Xiaohua''s hand, "Xiaohua, can you teach me how to make this milk tea? I learned to go back, and I can make it myself if I want to drink it."


    Her cousins laughed at her: "you are so clumsy, do you want to learn? It''s better to let Xiaohua open another dessert shop when we can buy it. "


    "Wow, I have to be fat." There was a girl shouting.


    "Why?"


    "Because I eat every day, I''m sure I''ll be fat!"


    Everyone laughed again.


    Mu Jiahan glared at Miss Guo again. Miss Guo quickly said, "sister Li''er, if you want to drink it, you can let the cook at home or her servant girl learn it. If you want to learn it yourself, you can say anything."


    "What''s the matter with learning by yourself?" Li Er cousin way, "my mother is teaching me cooking, she will also cook for my father, this is not very normal?""Yes, my mother can cook, and even when a distinguished guest arrives, my mother will cook and entertain herself. Is it against her identity?"


    Sometimes, the real rich and connotative family will never talk about their identity all the time. Instead, they will always pay attention to whether they lose their identity and make people laugh.


    Miss Guo was a little flustered when she heard that all the noble women said that they had to learn their own cooking skills and that her mother would often cook.


    Her father gradually rose, and her family gradually began to have a position. When she had a servant, her mother would do nothing. She thought that the wife of a rich family should be treated with respect. If she had anything to do, it would be a joke.


    Under the influence of her mother, Miss Guo felt the same way. Suddenly she found out that it was not like this?


    But at this meeting, what she said could not be taken back. She said stiffly: "today is different. Let''s see who runs to the imperial dining room to make food like her. Do you lack her stuttering?"


    Lu Xiaohua stopped the sisters who wanted to defend her and called out directly: "Qiqi."


    "The maid is here."


    "Since Miss Guo doesn''t like what I do, she probably feels that it''s losing her share to eat what I do, so don''t embarrass Miss Guo and take her share away."


    Qiqi really came forward and put away all the bowls, cups and plates Miss Guo had eaten.

 Chapter 553

    In addition to their own, the table also put some public pastries, there are a few cups of surplus left, you can Miss Guo''s "pride", how dare you reach for it.


    She can only let her really delicious sweet water desserts be taken away, or in front of everyone, which is more embarrassing than directly hitting her face.


    "Well, I don''t think Miss Mu likes it either. Take away miss Mu''s too."


    Lu Xiaohua sweeps around and suddenly points to Mu Jiahan.


    Mu Jiahan glared: "Lu Xiaohua, you dare!"


    "Oh, Miss mu, do you like what I do?"


    How can mu Jiahan admit that she likes what Lu Xiaohua does? However, if she doesn''t answer, it means she doesn''t like it. Since she doesn''t like it, Lu Xiaohua won''t force her to eat it and will definitely take it away.


    Originally, mu Jiahan was still proud that he could let Lu Xiaohua cook food for her. This rounding means that Lu Xiaohua is waiting on her, which makes her feel happy and happy in disguise.


    As a result, she thought she was smart and didn''t show up by herself. She asked other young ladies to tear Lu Xiaohua apart, so she was a onlooker, and Lu Xiaohua was able to pull her too. But Lu Xiaohua''s question made her not want to answer, which is what it is now.


    Other ladies, intentionally or unintentionally, enjoy desserts in front of them. They eat and drink sweetly, which makes them more "different".


    Mu Jiahan''s handkerchief was almost torn by her.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw that other people were enjoying themselves, he said, "there are many more. I''ll take them to my aunts and aunts."


    "Well, you go."


    Lu Xiaohua led Qiqi and others to the husband''s place to send them sweet water, which was deeply loved by these ladies.


    None of them dare to belittle this dessert, nor dare they have the same idea as Miss Guo and mu Jiahan.


    How terrible is the person who can satisfy the emperor''s desire. She has the chance to see the emperor every day. When the emperor is satisfied with his food and happy, she puts forward one or two requests that seem to have nothing to do with elegance. The Emperor may satisfy her... Who dares to offend Lu Xiaohua easily?


    "Is this Mrs. Fu?"


    All of a sudden, a gentle female voice sounded. It seemed that the female voice was gentle and resolute. The two most contradictory tunes were combined to form a different charm.


    Lu Xiaohua subconsciously looked over and saw a lady who was very consistent with her voice. Her face was peaceful, but her eyebrows were faintly strong. When she saw Lu Xiaohua looking over, she nodded to Lu Xiaohua with a smile. Lu Xiaohua could not help but have a good impression on her.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law." Princess Rongqin nodded to everyone with a smile. She didn''t see any discomfort from her face. She even took the initiative to admit the identity of Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua put his hands around his waist and saluted Princess Rongqing.


    Princess Rongqin affectionately introduced her: "Xiaohua, this is Marshal Mu''s wife, Madame mu."


    Lu Xiaohua was shocked. Even if she was calm, she hadn''t thought about her life experience for a long time. When she heard and saw the woman who might be her own mother, her heart was still shaken.


    The herdsman saw that Lu Xiaohua''s eyes seemed to be wrong, but he didn''t ask questions. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s much better than my wayward daughter. This is a restaurant and a chef. It''s really amazing."


    "Yes, I like all that lipstick." The other ladies laughed and talked.


    For example, the liveliness of the girls is much better than that of the ladies.


    Lu Xiaohua sat aside and listened to them with a smile, but he did not dare to look at Mrs. Mu again. He held his hands together and was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    Suddenly someone was talking to Mrs. mu. The content of the speech was roughly a vague sign that Mrs. Mu''s daughter was old enough to get married. It was probably intended to get married with Marshal''s house.


    In a word, mu Jiahan is about the same age as Lu Xiaohua, at least the same age. He is 19 years old, but he has not married yet. He is a little "old" in this age.


    Of course, among the aristocrats, some women stay longer and are not afraid that they will not be married.


    Mrs. mu, with a faint smile, mentioned her daughter. She didn''t have the same kind eyes as other mothers. She said, "my daughter has a big idea. She has her own ideas. Her marriage is her own decision."


    "Parents are in charge of the affairs of their children."


    "My daughter is not the same. She makes her own decisions. People will take her."


    When others say that their daughter is "my daughter is not the same", they are all proud. When Mrs. Mu says it, her tone is a little flat, which always gives people the feeling that she has some helplessness and weakness towards her daughter. She really has no choice but to let her go.


    The lady could only say with a smile: "the girls from the yuan Shuai mansion are different. They are more courageous than other girls."


    This is a compliment, Mrs. Mu just laughed.


    "After all, my daughter-in-law is better." When Princess Rongqin heard what they said, she looked at Lu Xiaohua with a smile. "People grow well and brains grow well. I''m relieved that han''er is accompanied by her."At the end of the day, she might think that she and her son are now strangers.


    Many ladies comforted one after another, whether true or false, and whether they thought what Princess Rong said was true or false, they were used to the superficial harmony and friendship.


    A "warm-hearted" county princess also advised Lu Xiaohua to go back to the palace to see the princes and concubines more often. It''s normal for Fu QingHan to complain, but her whole daughter-in-law has to be filial to her husband.


    Lu Xiaohua is smiling on his face, and his heart is full of MMPs.


    What''s the name of this motherfucker?


    Parents do wrong to hurt their son, the son can not forgive, the son married daughter-in-law has to be filial to her husband? What''s the point?


    Lu Xiaohua has a lot of troughs to spit out, but at this time, she can only deal with them with a smile on her face, silently remembering people in her heart, and there are plenty of opportunities to fight back in the future.


    But Mrs. Mu suddenly said, "Princess of the county, don''t you embarrass other girls? My husband has a grudge against his parents, but his wife provokes this grudge?"


    "It''s not...


    " it''s not. Why do you want other girls to return it? Although filial piety, but if filial piety is against his husband''s meaning, do you have to say that people do not respect their husband, do not take his husband as heaven


    Lu Xiaohua wants to applaud Madame mu. That''s great. This is the new woman of the times!


    The princess of the county was a little embarrassed and embarrassed with a smile: "I, I don''t want to make their family well."


    "That can''t embarrass a little girl!"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m too anxious." Although the princess of a county bears the name of a princess, there is a county like a "deputy", which is far from the wife of a marshal!

 Chapter 554

    First of all, the marshal has real power, which is better than the king who only has fame. Second, the Marshal''s wife is not simple. She has been granted an order by her majesty.


    In front of Mrs. mu, the princess of the county didn''t dare to speak out loud. Now she has to suffer from being accepted by others.


    "Well, it''s also for me," Princess Rong did not give up her teammates. She came out to say at the critical moment, "she was worried for me."


    Mrs. Mu sighed: "this kind of kinship is the most difficult thing in the world. If you really have a heart, you will feel it."


    Lu Xiaohua lowered his head and tried to smile.


    Maybe some people can''t understand the implied meaning of Mrs. Mu''s words. She is talking about Princess Rong. She yells at her son to blame her every day and doesn''t kiss her, but she doesn''t do anything to compensate her son. Can she hide in the palace every day and wait for her son to resolve the conflict with her?


    Well, there may not be so much meaning in Mrs. Mu''s words. Lu Xiaohua added some of them himself.


    "Mrs. Fu?"


    Lu Xiaohua, who is holding his head down and holding a smile, raises his head solemnly and looks innocently in the direction of the sound. However, he looks into Mrs. Mu''s eyes again... Lu Xiaohua''s fingers shake.


    Mrs. Mu was very kind to her: "Mrs. Xiao Fu is still young. I''m afraid it''s boring to sit with us old ladies."


    "No, how could it be."


    "You have a good heart, but there are still some. My old man has a bad appetite recently. I want someone to take some to him."


    The old man in Mrs. Mu''s mouth must be Marshal mu, her father...


    Lu Xiaohua quickly asked: "I don''t know, I don''t know what flavor Marshal likes. I can adjust it. These snacks are a little sweet." There are salty ones, but they are less.


    "No, he likes to eat sweet, but it''s not good to eat too sweet. It''s the sweetness you make. I think it''s just right, so he can taste it."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and got up to say goodbye: "I''ll go to the imperial dining room to have a look. If there are still some, I''ll send someone to send them to the men." Otherwise, the marshal would be afraid of other people''s opinions.


    Mrs. Mu''s smile was more real: "or are you considerate... Would it be too troublesome for you to go in person?"


    "No trouble, no trouble." Lu Xiaohua is not afraid of anyone, but she can''t say anything to Mrs. mu, so she wants to leave.


    As a result, Mrs. Mu also got up: "since I proposed to send food to my old man, how can I make you busy? Let me go with you."


    Although she was gentle, she was vigorous and resolute. Some people wanted to go with her in order to please her, but they were all stopped by her: "what do so many of you want to do? I''ll just go with Mrs. Fu, and I can learn something secretly. Besides, what''s the point of everyone running to the imperial dining room? "


    Mrs. Mu sent her people away. She was so generous that she took Lu Xiaohua by the arm. She didn''t know that Lu Xiaohua almost froze because of her close body.


    Lu Xiaohua is led by Mrs. Mu like a puppet. She can''t help but peek at Mrs. Mu from the corner of her eyes.


    Mrs. Mu is very good-looking, at least let Lu Xiaohua see comfortable, comfortable, two people are close, she can smell the faint fragrance of Mrs. mu. She lowered her head, looked at Mrs. Mu''s well maintained hand, and took her arm warmly. She could feel the temperature of the palm on her arm. It was like this in summer. Her clothes were thin and could not keep out the temperature.


    I''ve seen other people''s mother and daughter go shopping before, and her mother took her daughter''s hand so affectionately. At that time, she turned her eyes away and consciously didn''t care. In fact, she didn''t know how envious she was.


    I just can''t admit it.


    Because once she admitted it, she was afraid that she would not be able to lead a leisurely life.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Excited, Lu Xiaohua raised her head and saw that Mrs. Mu was looking at her. Lu Xiaohua looked at her and immediately lowered her head: "just, just some..."


    "eh?"


    "Madam, I..." Lu Xiaohua felt that his throat was dry. "When I was very young, I had no mother. I thought that Mrs. Mu was very good. If I had a mother, would it be Mrs. mu?"


    When she said this, she kept staring at her toes.


    The next moment, Mrs. Mu let go of her wrist and took her hand instead. Lu Xiaohua trembled involuntarily.


    Mrs. Mu held her hand in one hand and patted the back of her hand in the other: "you are a good child."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles and wants to say something, but finally swallows it back.


    When they came to the imperial dining room, there was still a lot of dough that Lu Xiaohua had kneaded and sealed in the basin.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Mrs. Mu asked.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. A lot of food is left. Soon, I can get something else. I don''t know... What else Marshal Mu likes to eat. I can make it easily."


    "Will that be trouble?"


    "No, no, it''s all the same project."


    Madame Mu rolled up her sleeve and said, "I''ll join you. It''s not false that I said I''ll learn from you."Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were dim: "OK, OK, I''ll teach you?"


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Fu."


    Lu Xiaohua chuckles and takes out the leftovers to Mrs. mu.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s bread, Mrs. shepherd. Try it?"


    Mrs. Mu was not polite to her. She tasted it. She nodded: "it''s really fragrant."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t hide his joy: "it''s going to be a long time for the dinner. Some bread can help to fill your stomach. The bread you''re eating is made by me just now. You can also fill your stomach first. My new one will be ready soon."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK to give them the rest." Mrs. Mu said and laughed, but she was very serious.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t answer. He concentrated on his work. He was more patient than before. He was also more careful in making snacks, and even made patterns.


    And then she made out of the oven, will be a small bread baking out.


    There are lovely shapes in these buns, including kittens and dogs. Mrs. Mu is childlike and likes them very much.


    So she volunteered to pick up the bread in the oven, but found a butterfly in the bun!


    Lu Xiaohua thought of it when she was stunned. Just now, she thought of Marshal mu, her daughter and the pink butterfly jade in her heart. Subconsciously, she pinched a butterfly out of her hand.


    Just now, I didn''t pay attention to this. If she was as usual, she could hide a butterfly in time even if she pinched it. Now, Lu Xiaohua stepped forward and pretended to take out the bun in the shape of a butterfly: "my daughter likes butterflies. She pinched it subconsciously. Is it good-looking, madam mu?"

 Chapter 555

    At the last sentence, Lu Xiaohua almost bit off her tongue. She didn''t know how she got it. She felt that there was injustice and irony hidden in her voice... Cough.


    "It''s pretty. I like butterflies, too." Mrs. Mu relaxes. Butterflies in this world are not rare. It''s nothing strange that some people like them.


    Lu Xiaohua accompanied him with a smile and changed the subject to what Mrs. Mu did next. Mrs. Mu helped to do it. When Lu Xiaohua turned her back, she looked down again at the butterfly bun in her hand. Finally, she opened her mouth and ate it in one bite.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t mean to recognize his family on the spot. Judging from Mrs. Mu''s reaction, she probably doesn''t know that Xiao Yuezhi has the same birthmark as the Mu family on her shoulder. I''m afraid mu Jiaze doesn''t want to make any changes. She hasn''t told her family before finding out.


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that if she wants to recognize her relatives now, she will not say it. If Mrs. Mu doesn''t admit it, she''ll have a hard time. Anyway, she''s in a very complicated mood. All kinds of twists and turns can only be suppressed in the end.


    Who knows, someone is going against her.


    She and Mrs. Mu are leading the palace maids with snacks. They are staying in the middle of the place where the wives and men are. Mrs. Mu is telling the palace maids how to send the snacks to the masters. During this period, they have to be examined by a eunuch in charge of drugs. Of course, Mrs. Mu is here. These are just routine business, and no one will be embarrassed.


    At the end of the inspection, Mrs. Mu asked the maid of honor to go to the men''s table, but she saw mu Jiahan turn from the other direction.


    When she saw Mrs. mu, she wanted to get away, but she saw that Lu Xiaohua was beside Mrs. mu, so she rushed over and pushed Lu Xiaohua: "who let you be beside my mother, go away!"


    Lu Xiaohua was pushed back two steps by her and was held by Mrs. mu in time.


    The herdsman''s slightly heroic eyebrows stood up and scolded her daughter discontentedly: "Jiahan, what are you doing? How can you be so rude? How did Mrs. Fu offend you? "


    Mrs. Mu is more or less partial to her daughter. Otherwise, she will not ask for the last sentence. She just wants her daughter to give reasons to prove that she is not in trouble for no reason. If things are serious, maybe Lu Xiaohua is the first to be wrong.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are slightly drooping, and she has some self mockery in her eyes, and she doesn''t know her grievances.


    "She, she..." however, mu Jiahan can''t find out reasonable excuses and reasons as Mrs. Mu wishes. She is just acting on impulse. She simply can''t see Lu Xiaohua and Mrs. Mu standing together talking and laughing. If we really want to explore, mu Jiahan can''t bear the truth.


    Finally, she just stretched her chin and said, "I just don''t like her, OK?"


    "Presumptuous!" The herdsman was so angry that he wanted to slap his daughter, "who do you think you are, the king of heaven? You can do it if you don''t like it? You can see who doesn''t want to do what you want? "


    "I..." Mu Jiahan said, biting his teeth, "you are my mother, the person my daughter doesn''t like, and you can''t like it. How can you still be with her?"


    Madame Mu is so disappointed with her daughter. She knows why mu Jiahan hates Lu Xiaohua. It''s because of Fu QingHan. But even her own daughter, Madame Mu has to admit that she has never looked at her daughter from beginning to end, and she has never accepted the proposal of the king of Rongqin. Therefore, she is not ungrateful at all. It''s her daughter who made the most of it It''s just love.


    Mrs. Mu thinks that Lu Xiaohua is good, at least for her eyes. No matter what, it''s inevitable to meet her when she''s socializing outside. She can''t give a cold face when she meets Lu Xiaohua. She''s the lady of the commander, and now she''s valued by the emperor. She''s the Emperor''s exclusive chef!


    Such a person, say offend offend, she suspected her daughter''s brain is not paste the excrement!


    Madame Mu was a tough woman. She said to Mu Jiahan directly, "if you don''t like it, don''t stand here to see it!"


    "Niang, you..." Mu Jiahan couldn''t lose face and ran away angrily.


    Mrs. Mu frowned, and the anger and fatigue between her brows could not be dispersed for a long time.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Xiaohua put her hand gently on Mrs. Mu''s arm: "Mrs. mu, in fact, if it were me, I might not want my mother to be so nice to someone I don''t like. It''s human nature."


    "You still speak for her?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a soothing smile: "in fact, this also shows that Ms. Mu cares about Mrs. Mu very much."


    This made Mrs. Mu''s face much better. She sighed: "if only my daughter could be sensible with you, it''s all our fault, because she was lost when she was a child. We all spoil her and spoil her like this."


    Lu Xiaohua took her by the arm, and they walked slowly towards the direction of the female dependents, chatting: "it''s not natural for parents to love their daughter. I also have a daughter. Sometimes just looking at her, I just want to give her the best things in the world. I often blame myself for being too busy to spend more time with her.


    Mrs. Mu nodded with emotion: "yes, children are in debt."She sighed and said, "I don''t know why. I know it''s my daughter, but I often feel that I don''t agree with her. I always quarrel with her because of something. She and her two brothers were the same. When she was a child, her brother would let her order. When she grew up, she would not let go of her elder brother''s..."


    Mrs. Mu suddenly stopped and didn''t mean well Thinking with a smile: "I can''t stop talking, really..."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help saying: "maybe my wife agrees with me, so naturally she talks a lot."


    Mrs. Mu thought she was joking, so she followed Ying He: "yes, it doesn''t fit with you." It''s true that she didn''t say these words to others before. I don''t know that at this age, she is enough to be her daughter. Although she can talk a few words, what is it?


    "Consanguinity is always unbreakable. Didn''t my wife just want to protect her daughter?"


    Madame Mu was stunned. Unexpectedly, she finally scolded her daughter and wanted to let her go quickly. Don''t really annoy her. The commander''s wife''s thoughts were also seen by Lu Xiaohua. She was helpless and funny: "don''t worry about me."


    "How can it be... I''m just envious."


    He envies mu Jiahan''s mother for protecting her like this, but mu Jiahan obviously doesn''t understand Mrs. Mu''s hard work.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are dim: [mu Jiahan, if you are kind to the herdsmen, it''s all right. If you really do something wrong to the family, I will never let you go! ¡¿

 Chapter 556

    Lu Xiaohua and Mrs. Mu return to the place where their wives are staying. Mrs. Mu is taken away by her best friend. Lu Xiaohua goes to the corner to breathe.


    "Eleven."


    "Madame?" Pretending the eunuch''s eleven appeared beside her.


    "When I saw mu Jiahan just now, it seemed that the direction she came out was not for the ladies?"


    "I''ll check it out?"


    "Well."


    Eleven is very fast. It didn''t take long for news to arrive.


    "King Jing?" Lu Xiaohua was a little surprised. "Do you mean she sneaked out to have a private meeting with King Jing?"


    "For the time being, it is." Because of suspecting that mu Jiahan occupied the position of his wife, mu Jiahan, someone had been staring at mu Jiahan for 11 years, so that he could ask in time.


    Lu Xiaohua frowned: "King Jing is the most dangerous person at present. Isn''t mu Jiahan stupid enough to be used by others?"


    The current evidence of the spy experiment points to King Jing. Even the Chiyang sect in the palace seems to be related to King Jing.


    "Eleven, keep an eye on mu Jiahan. Don''t let her do anything out of the ordinary."


    "Yes."


    Everyone talks and laughs. The dinner comes, and then the eunuchs who lead the way come in one by one.


    Lu Xiaohua''s position among the women''s families is not low. She is higher than mu Jiahan''s girls, and even the princess of the county who oppressed her as an elder is below her.


    As soon as this position came out, many people were shocked.


    Because the person in charge of the position adjustment dares to make such an arrangement, it is absolutely agreed by the emperor. In fact, Fu QingHan''s status is high, and his wife''s status is not low. But everyone has been talking about Lu Xiaohua''s background, and subconsciously belittles her. In my heart, I always feel that the emperor will not agree that she really becomes Fu QingHan''s wife.


    But now, this seat clearly explains everything.


    People who have accepted Lu Xiaohua are nothing. People like mu Jiahan are so angry that they swallow blood in their stomach.


    On the day of reunion, Fu QingHan was on duty by the emperor''s side in the daytime. In the evening, he was the emperor''s nephew and also sat on the table.


    After the emperor came, he said a few congratulatory words, and the dinner officially began. The maids served the dishes at each table one by one.


    Fu QingHan''s sitting posture is correct. He is tall and straight, and has excellent temperament. Just sitting there is a model and a scenery.


    But this straight landscape line suddenly tilted.


    On his table, there were more dishes than others. When others saw it, they thought it was the emperor''s special reward. Who knows, the emperor glanced at it and had an opinion: "Fu Aiqing, what''s the matter with all the dishes on your table?"


    Fu QingHan said honestly, "it''s my wife who prepared it for me."


    "Presumptuous, have I allowed myself to bring another dish?"


    As soon as the emperor''s majesty came out, those who moved chopsticks did not dare to move, and their breath was choked.


    Fu QingHan replied respectfully but undaunted: "back to the emperor, you didn''t say you can''t either."


    The emperor choked and turned to stare at Lu Xiaohua: "little Fu, do you know the crime?"


    Lu Xiaohua seemed to blink blankly: "emperor, what happened to my wife?"


    The people next to him were scared by the couple. Even if they didn''t get up and kowtow, they would dare to retort first?


    "What''s the matter? You prepared food for Fu QingHan and asked me what happened? " The emperor was angry and patted the table, then said, "what about mine? Why don''t I? You are my royal chef. "


    "But the emperor also said that what I don''t need to cook today is that the emperor doesn''t eat what I make. Can''t I make more for my husband?"


    "You..." the emperor was obviously angry. When everyone thought he was going to be angry, he turned to Fu QingHan again and said, "give me half!"


    "Emperor," Fu QingHan replied humbly, "you enjoy my wife''s cooking skills on weekdays. Today, you''d better turn over the cards of other cooks in the imperial dining room."


    The emperor grew up with a generation of Fu QingHan, but at this moment, he was a little like an old child. He played his temper and forced his father-in-law to go to Fu QingHan with clean dishes. He would allocate at least one third of the dishes that belonged to Lu Xiaohua to the emperor.


    Although Fu QingHan just refused, he didn''t really stop father-in-law De''s behavior. The emperor was satisfied with Lu Xiaohua''s cooking and picked up his chopsticks again.


    He inadvertently looked up and saw that all of them were stupefied and unhappy: "what are you doing? Eat yours." What else do you want in Xiao''s bowl? Don''t even think about it.


    Surprised everyone didn''t come back, but the fear of Huangwei made them subconsciously grab chopsticks to eat, no matter what they ate.


    They thought that the commander was a knife. Knowing so many things about the emperor, they were afraid that they would destroy it sooner or later. They thought that the emperor would never let a country woman like Lu Xiaohua become a wife of the royal family.


    But the truth seems to be different?


    Or are they all fake?


    Everyone had different ideas and ate without knowing what to eat.Lu Xiaohua''s mu Jiahan, who wants to wait for the emperor to deal with his hair, lowers his head and turns red.


    After the dinner, there will be nothing else to do. After the dinner, we will go to the garden and guess lantern riddles together. There are several places in the palace for you to go. But there are guards and guards outside these places. It is impossible to take the opportunity to do anything.


    But it has to be said that it is still very lively. Many young ladies who are "locked" in their boudoir every day can be a little crazy today.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t play for the time being. At the beginning, she was supported by her little friends. She asked about the scene at the dinner party one by one. She was afraid that the emperor would be accused, but she was really curious.


    At their age, they haven''t suffered from the pain of marriage, and they are still naive and lively. They don''t have to smile like those ladies with a purpose. Lu Xiaohua also likes to get along with them and indulges them.


    Who knows, it can ease their gossip psychology. Later, because the activities in the garden were scattered one by one, when they finally finished coping with the fact that they could be alone, Lu Xiaohua was also lost in the crowd.


    What about her husband?


    As far as I can see, I see not only the nobles (inside and outside the palace) but also the eunuchs. I also see some bodyguards and imperial guards on the edge. She also sees a few of them in the costume of bat dragon guards, but she doesn''t see her husband.


    She called eleven in eunuch''s clothes to ask. Eleven was a little confused. She could only get a general direction: "it''s like over there. Does the lady want to find the master? Not with your ladies? "


    "This kind of day, I must live with my husband, reunion, even if we don''t sit together for dinner, how can we not enjoy the lantern together?" Lu Xiaohua said while looking for the direction of the eleventh.

 Chapter 557

    While looking for her husband, Lu Xiaohua sighed: "it''s a pity that my daughter is too young. When she grows up, if she still has to attend this kind of Palace Banquet, take her with her. How nice it is for a family of three. Ah, should my daughter be able to attend?"


    "Of course, the little master is our master''s daughter. She is born with dignity."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his chin happily and proudly.


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    Speaking with my colleagues, marshal Mu is coming here!


    Compared with other middle-aged, big bellied and greasy men, marshal Mu''s strong body looks better than that of the young people, and her physique is one size bigger than that of Mu Jiaze she has seen. The real man is tall and powerful, and can frighten people.


    But his face was very gentle. He didn''t have that kind of big, big voice. He could grumble about the impulse to cut people. He was very stable and reliable.


    Lu Xiaohua once secretly fantasized about what her father would be like if she had a father, but she couldn''t imagine it because she didn''t have one day.


    But when she saw Marshal mu, she suddenly decided that the lack of father''s image in her mind also filled in the outline.


    But, but... When she saw him, she couldn''t move a step until people came to her, and she stood stupidly.


    But after the marshal saw her, he nodded to her: "Madam Fu, are you looking for commander Fu? He''s over there."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Marshal Mu laughed at her and walked past her with his colleagues.


    "Marshal Mu!" Lu Xiaohua''s brain is still blocked, and his mouth is already shouting out.


    Marshal Mu stopped and looked back with a gentle smile: "is there anything else wrong with Mrs. Fu?"


    "No, no, I..." Lu Xiaohua fumbled on himself in a panic. For a long time, he took out a small bottle and headed for Marshal mu. "I heard that marshal Mu had been secretly injured when he went to the battlefield. It seemed good, but it often broke out. This is the healing medicine made by doctor Jing. I can take it with the first drop in water or vegetables every day."


    Marshal mu, the famous head of Jingshen doctor, naturally heard of it. After all, it was very popular at the beginning, and many dignitaries in Kyoto also heard about it.


    Marshal Mu looked at Lu Xiaohua holding a small bottle. He politely refused and pushed it back with his hand on the bottle: "such a good medicine doesn''t need to be wasted on me. Thank you, madam Fu."


    "But..." Lu Xiaohua realized that her behavior was really wrong.


    In everyone''s eyes, she has nothing to do with Marshal mu. It''s really not good for her to deliver medicine for no reason.


    First of all, who do you want to call when there is a problem with medicine? Secondly, the medicine is true, but why? It always makes people feel that there is no purpose.


    Lu Xiaohua wants to understand these, but she doesn''t want to take back the medicine.


    When she saw Mrs. mu, she could be more restrained. When she saw Marshal mu, she didn''t know if her daughter was born to be more dependent on her father. The grievances that she had hidden in her heart for a long time came out. She told herself that she shouldn''t do it many times, but she still stood there stubbornly, holding the medicine, pursed her lips and looked at him. Her eyes were almost staring.


    Marshal Mu is a soldier and can take the position of Marshal. He is upright and has his own principles. Such a person, even if he is smiling, is not easy to persuade. He says no, that is No. sometimes his favorite wife''s persuasion is useless.


    But... He saw that the young lady''s eyes were slightly red, she wanted to cry and was stubborn, like she was in a rage. He didn''t know why she was so soft. He even thought that it was just a bottle of medicine. It was also the kindness of others. If you don''t worry about it, you don''t need to put it away. The character of the commander should be trustworthy. The little lady didn''t look bad Yes.


    Marshal Mu never judged whether a person was good or bad on the surface, but that''s what he thought of Lu Xiaohua.


    "Well, I thank Mrs. Fu." Marshal Mu reached for the bottle of medicine.


    Colleague:


    Naturally, he didn''t know the instant change in Marshal Mu''s heart. All he saw was that Mrs. Fu wanted to give Marshal Mu medicine, but Marshal Mu didn''t want it. Mrs. Fu was wronged and didn''t say anything, so Marshal Mu quickly took it.


    This...


    I dare not say that I know Marshal Mu completely, but I know more about Marshal Mu''s temperament. How can he ask for other people''s things?


    Does Mrs. Fu have anything to do with Marshal mu?


    When her colleagues were shocked by the idea in their heads, Lu Xiaohua was happy. She could not help saying, "you must use it. This medicine is really useful. If you use it, you need to ask me for it."


    Marshal Mu''s head was a little big. He didn''t know how he took it as if he had taken the overpowering drug. Now he could only reply with a stiff head: "OK, thank you, madam Fu."


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "then I''ll go first."


    She turned and walked away, restrained herself for a long time, and didn''t let herself jump up... She just gave out a bottle of medicine, and she didn''t know why she was so happy.Lu Xiaohua can''t find the North any more. Every time he pays too much attention to the front and back, suddenly a shadow is throwing at her.


    The eleventh father-in-law standing behind Lu Xiaohua did not move.


    A man, faster than shadow, hugged Lu Xiaohua and turned half a circle to avoid shadow.


    Dark shadow did not meet Lu Xiaohua, fell to the ground, a look, turned out to be a big stone.


    Stone is not big, but it''s not small. It''s impossible for ordinary people to throw it so far.


    Fu QingHan took a look at the direction of the stone. His eyes were fierce. But when he looked down at the person in his arms, his eyes softened: "if you don''t walk well, what are you thinking?"


    "I have a good walk, who knows there will be flying stones in the sky!" Lu Xiaohua grabs Fu QingHan''s clothes, and people depend on him. He is a little scared, and wants to rely on him more.


    She looked back at the stone, rather frightened.


    There are still people in the palace who want to kill themselves with stones?


    Fu QingHan patted her on the back and made a gesture with his other hand, and bat Longwei began to deal with it. He had to try not to disturb others and not to destroy the festival.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where?"


    "Not to watch the lantern for my husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    Fu QingHan, with her height blocking other people''s sight, kisses her on the forehead: "it''s better for her daughter not to be here. I want her to accompany her for several years alone."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded in his arms: "well."


    He hugged her and turned around. They didn''t let the sudden stone disturb their interest.

 Chapter 558

    There are a lot of activities in the palace. The emperor, the queen and other members of the royal family have added some color heads to let everyone have fun.


    These activities include Biqin, chess, calligraphy and painting, biyin, poetry, lantern riddle guessing, and competitions like sumo. Only those activities requiring weapons are prohibited.


    After all, there are so many people, so there are so many activities, so it''s not good if someone carries private goods, injures people or assassinates them.


    Lu Xiaohua is holding Fu QingHan''s arm. Although some people occasionally cast strange eyes, she doesn''t care... She and he are serious husband and wife. What''s wrong with holding hands? What kind of husband and wife are those who have to behave themselves in front of others, alienate themselves like strangers, and even walk one after another?


    She was still thinking about Marshal mu in her mind. She was a little upset. Maybe she would take care of a little bit of decoration at other times. At this time, she just wanted to stick to the cold.


    On the contrary, Fu QingHan, a "local", is the most serious person who abides by the rules. He frankly lets his wife stick to her, as if this is such an ordinary and normal thing.


    However, no matter what other people think, no one dares to come forward and say anything with the big killer of Fu QingHan.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "On purpose, you have the guts to win back!"


    Lu Xiaohua is leaning against Fu QingHan to watch pear in the distance. When they play games, they suddenly hear a noisy noise nearby.


    She subconsciously looked over and found that several little girls were making trouble... It was real.


    One of the girls, who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, glared bitterly at several other girls of similar age who were obviously in a group. The little girl looked like she was isolated.


    There is a small activity, or a small game, not far from them. They need two people to play together.


    Two people should cover their eyes together, and then the maid in charge of the game will work out the title. They should complete a picture or a word together.


    It''s a bit difficult. When you can''t see it, it''s very difficult. If you can''t judge the distance, you''ll draw overlapping pictures and write. It''s very likely that many words will confuse you, or you''ll be too far away to use. Finally, the finished work is quite different.


    If one person is still like this, it''s even more difficult for two people. It''s also stipulated that one person has to complete half of the work.


    The prize of this little game is a Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a hundred years old. It''s very precious. I didn''t expect that I would take it out to make a little game. Who is so generous?


    Lu Xiaohua was a little curious and asked Shiyi to come back.


    This Ganoderma lucidum is from Gong Liang, the Marquis of the opposite sex. It was also obtained by chance. Marquis Gong cherishes it very much, but his daughter steals it and "donates" it to make the color of the game.


    The reason is that the eldest daughter of the eldest princess is seriously ill. It is said that she needs this Ganoderma lucidum very much. She has talked to Lord Gong for many times, but it is not easy to persuade him. However, before trading, the Ganoderma lucidum was stolen by Lord Gong''s daughter. She made it clear that she would rather lose it than give it to Lord Gong.


    So the two sides who are making a noise, the one with many people, is led by Miss Gong, and the one who is isolated is the youngest daughter of the eldest princess, Li Siyu.


    There is not much hatred between them. A few years ago, the eldest princess''s family was very popular. The son-in-law was very capable and valued by the emperor.


    But I don''t know what happened. The son-in-law had a conflict with mu Jiahan, the young lady of the Mu family. It was also a spring hunting, and everyone was having a good time. Mu Jiahan suddenly rushed out of the forest, with injuries on his body and tears on his skirt. She cried out that the son-in-law was trying to cheat her.


    Then everyone saw that the son-in-law rushed out from the same direction. His hair was scratched and his face was also scratched. It looked like he was trying to do something to others and was hit back by others.


    It was quite a scene at that time.


    "And then?" Lu Xiaohua asked curiously.


    Fu QingHan''s big palm covered Lu Xiaohua''s head: "the emperor''s son-in-law is dead."


    "Ah? How did you die? "


    "He was assassinated in his own room. The murderer is suspected to be mu Jiaze."


    "Ah?" No wonder Lu Xiaohua was surprised, "isn''t it?"


    Other people may kill their younger sister in order to vent their anger, but mu Jiaze, whom she knows, is a very calm person with the righteous spirit of a soldier. She is unlikely to do such a thing.


    After all, there is no clear evidence whether the emperor''s son-in-law despised mu Jiahan, only mu Jiahan''s one-sided words and the specious "Scene" at that time.


    "So far, there is no final conclusion."


    "Didn''t the emperor ask you to investigate?"


    Eleven: "at that time King Jing and Prince game, the object is the master." It''s the early stage of Fu Qing cold poisoning.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and understood: "I always think it''s very strange. Has there ever been any contradiction between the husband-in-law and mu Jiahan?"


    "Mu Jiaze and the eldest daughter of the eldest princess have been engaged since childhood. If there is no such thing, they should have been married."


    Lu Xiaohua


    So this marriage is urgent?


    Eleven went on to say: "after the emperor''s son-in-law died, the eldest daughter of the eldest princess was also ill. The eldest princess was weak. Before, Miss Gong met the little princess. She had to be polite. It was estimated that she had been unfaithful for a long time. She had not found fault with the little princess in the past two years."Lu Xiaohua grabs her neck. She really can''t understand this kind of "revenge" among girls.


    Looking at the little princess Li Siyu, she bit her lower lip and tears in her eyes. She watched a pair of elder sisters draw a picture, which is the best among the people who participate in the game now. If no one surpasses her, Ganoderma lucidum will belong to them. What''s more, this pair of elder sisters belong to miss Gong.


    In the end, it will fall to miss Gong. She just wants to disgust Li Siyu.


    "I want Ganoderma lucidum, too." Lu Xiaohua looked up at Fu QingHan and said, "I like that plant of Lingzhi."


    Fu QingHan agreed without asking: "good."


    So originally just want to get tired of watching the opera, strolling around, they also end up playing games, and they have a Ganoderma lucidum.


    "You must win!"


    When Lu Xiaohua is about to be blindfolded, she hears someone shouting cheers at her side. She looks over and sees that Li Siyu is like her support group. She cheers her up again.


    Lu Xiaohua replied: "I won''t necessarily sell you Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "That''s better than they won. I''d like to see if Ganoderma lucidum is taken away by others. How can Gong tell her father when he goes back?"


    Li Siyu gave Miss Gong a look of hate.


    Lu Xiaohua gives the little princess a thumbs up. She likes this.


    Then Lu Xiaohua was blindfolded.


    She and Fu QingHan stood side by side in front of the table, with a large piece of white paper on the table and a pen stained with ink in their hands.


    By the way, you have to judge how much ink you use. When you need ink, the maid in waiting will help.


    In short, the difficulty is really not small.

 Chapter 559

    The title of Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan is a poem.


    Lu Xiaohua could see the confusion on her face even if she was blindfolded.


    She couldn''t recite the ancient poems of the previous life, and the poems of this life were even more difficult to understand. She directly asked Fu QingHan, "what kind of poem is this?"


    When people nearby heard it, they burst into laughter, especially miss Gong''s people. They heard Li Siyu cheering for Lu Xiaohua before. Naturally, they would ridicule Lu Xiaohua.


    "Is that ok? I can''t even write such a simple poem. How dare I go up? Do you want to lose face? "


    "It''s true, even if you''re ashamed of yourself, you''ve even implicated the commander."


    "If you can''t, come down. Don''t delay the others."


    Lu Xiaohua turned her head toward Fu QingHan, who seemed to be telepathic. She also turned to her side and listened to her whispering to herself: "you''ve remembered all the things you said. If you have the ability, don''t step into my Meimei shop all your life."


    Fu QingHan responded unconditionally: "OK, I''ll remember everything."


    "Hee hee." Lu Xiaohua happily stealthily touched the back of the cold.


    At the beginning of the competition, Fu QingHan asked Lu Xiaohua to write first, read word by word, and Lu Xiaohua wrote. Anyway, there was no rule that he could not communicate. If his eyes could not see, it would be too difficult to communicate. However, this group seized the opportunity to ask Fu QingHan to read poems to her. When he met the words that Lu Xiaohua could not write, he gave her a demonstration.


    Because the front several groups also have the exchange, therefore cannot determine Lu Xiaohua this group fouls.


    Lu Xiaohua writes word by word in a regular way. Her current words are carved by Fu QingHan so that she can barely get by. She can''t connect with calligraphy, but at least every word can be written correctly.


    The size of the words is still a little different, but the spacing of each word is very accurate, there is no overlapping part, and it is not very long.


    The people who laughed at her before all shut up. They didn''t know how she did it. They were a little surprised.


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua has a cheating device on her wrist, Xiao Hong. It will tell Lu Xiaohua by moving and touching. One person and one snake already have a tacit understanding. For the first time, she has cooperated well.


    There are four lines in this poem. Lu Xiaohua finished two lines, and then it''s time for Fu QingHan.


    Fu QingHan did not hesitate to write, and with Lu Xiaohua before the two columns of the same interval.


    His words are much more beautiful than Lu Xiaohua''s. The most terrible thing is that Lu Xiaohua can keep almost the same spacing of each word by feeling, but the spacing of each word is the same as what Lu Xiaohua wrote!


    If the handwriting is not the same, we should suspect that it was written by one person.


    Fu QingHan has no plug-in. He relies on his strong listening ability. Lu Xiaohua writes slowly on purpose. That is to let Fu QingHan clearly "know" where she left her pen. For Fu QingHan, it''s no different from seeing the paper with her own eyes.


    There is no doubt that their group won the victory and got the Ganoderma lucidum.


    -


    the younger generation is busy, and the older generation is suffering at this moment.


    After finding his wife, marshal Mu went to the side hall to "rest" for them. Marshal Mu looked at his wife with some hesitation.


    Mrs. Mu has been married to him for many years, and they have always been in a good relationship. It can be said that marshal Mu raised his butt. She knew what he was going to fart. How could she know his abnormality.


    "Come on, what did you do?" Mrs. Mu put a seat on the chair like a queen.


    Outside, the majestic Marshal Mu was just like a quail. He carefully handed over the medicine bottle Lu Xiaohua gave him and told the situation at that time.


    Mrs. Mu took the medicine bottle and opened the cork. She didn''t have to smell it. She smelled a refreshing fragrance. It was like smelling it, and she was in good spirits: "this, this medicine seems really good?"


    "Before I came back, I went to see the royal doctor. The royal doctor was very magical. Although I was not sure what the medicine was for, it was not poisonous." Marshal Mu sat down next to him and patted lightly on the table with his fist. "Madam, why do you think Mrs. Fu gave me this bottle of medicine? I haven''t seen her before again."


    Mrs. Mu''s suspicious eyes looked at Marshal mu. She scared Marshal mu, who had not changed his face in the face of millions of enemy soldiers, and explained in a hurry: "madam, what I said is true. I''ve never done anything sorry for you, and I don''t think it''s possible that Mrs. Fu is affectionate to you...


    " what do you think? "Mrs. Mu patted The next husband''s strong arm, "people command so good, she will take a fancy to you?"


    It was Marshal Mu''s turn to be discontented. He doubted whether his wife had the commander''s eyes, and was beaten twice by the herdsman.


    It''s just a little fight between the husband and wife. Mrs. Mu naturally believes in Marshal mu. She also thinks that Lu Xiaohua, who has never had any relationship with her husband since she first entered Kyoto, can''t really have anything to do with her husband.


    It''s just the same. I''ve never had any contact. How can I take out such a good medicine for Marshal mu? What''s the plan?


    "Is it because of Jiaze?" Mrs. Mu guessed, "Jiaze came back last time. Before he left, he didn''t tell us that the commander would have a wife to come to Kyoto. If we met him, would we be nice to others? Maybe we were friends with Jiaze?"Marshal Mu nodded. Maybe that''s true.


    "But," said Mrs. shepherd, putting her finger on her chin, "there''s one more thing I don''t understand?"


    "Ma''am, please?"


    "You, I still know. What did Mrs. Fu do to let you take this bottle of medicine?"


    This problem is very fatal. In other words, marshal Mu will kneel down for his wife. But this time, he is silent and seems to have encountered some problems.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. mu, who was just joking, began to take it seriously: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ma''am, I, I''m sorry for you."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Mu looked at Marshal Mu who knelt down in front of her. "What are you doing? How can you really kneel down? Get up quickly!"


    "Madam," Marshal Mu thought more and more that he was wrong. "I didn''t know what was wrong with me at that time. When she looked at me, I thought of you when I was young. I don''t know how to be soft hearted. I... madam, I promise, I''m not interested in that girl. I just don''t know how I was...


    Marshal Mu has never been married for many years Lying to Mrs. Mu was naturally clear in her mind. She believed what he said was true.


    She pretended to be angry: "you mean, I''m old?"


    "No, ma''am, I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just..."


    then Marshal Mu asked his wife to forgive me.

 Chapter 560

    Of course, Mrs. Mu is not really angry, but she still has some doubts in her heart... Marshal Mu thinks that Lu Xiaohua looks like a young woman, but she also sees some young Marshal from Lu Xiaohua.


    Is this just a coincidence?


    -


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan won Ganoderma lucidum, and many onlookers cheered them.


    Miss Gong was very angry. The little girl had a big temper. She came with some girl movies and said to Lu Xiaohua: "you have won the first place. I have the double happiness of wealth and wealth, jinbuyao, Chaoyang Wufeng hairpin. You choose one."


    Lu Xiaohua suspected that she had heard wrong. She pointed to herself and asked Miss Gong, "do I look like I can''t afford jewelry?"


    "Do you know the value of these two hair ornaments?"


    "Poof." Some people who knew Lu Xiaohua and knew how good the business of Meimei shop was laughed on the spot. Miss Gong was still a little at a loss. The girl beside her quickly gave her a popular science in her ear.


    Miss Gong was a little embarrassed when she knew about it, but she said with shame: "anyway, there are only two prizes. You can choose one."


    Ganoderma lucidum is definitely not allowed to be taken away. She is not really stupid. She dares to steal Ganoderma lucidum because she is confident that Ganoderma lucidum can return to her own hands. She just wants to disgust lisiyu and doesn''t want to give it to lisiyu. If she plays a game casually, she can take away her father''s baby Ganoderma lucidum. Her father is afraid that she will not be spared.


    But she bumped into the iron wall today, and Lu Xiaohua said firmly: "it''s agreed that the color head is Ganoderma lucidum, so it has to be changed. You can change it casually. Where are you? This is the imperial palace. Huang en is so magnanimous that we can gather here for fun. How can you be so reckless? You are insulting Huang en! "


    Lu Xiaohua''s righteous words frightened Miss Gong, and he thought in his heart, did he do something that would be beheaded?


    "I, I, I can increase the price. I''ll give you both headdresses. Can I give you another 120% The tone softened.


    "No, if you say Ganoderma lucidum, it must be Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "You "I don''t care. It''s so decided. Ganoderma lucidum can''t give it to you!"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t argue with her any more. Instead, he flattened his mouth and looked at Fu QingHan: "Xianggong, she bullied me!"


    All of you: --


    Fu QingHan''s eyes coldly glanced at Miss Gong: "either give it to ganoderma lucidum, or deal with it as a palace banquet. Choose."


    Miss Gong was so scared that she felt like she was being watched by the devil from hell. She didn''t dare to move or say anything.


    Fu QingHan took it as her acquiescence, made a choice for her, and said to the maid in charge of Ganoderma lucidum: "take it."


    The maid of honor presented it respectfully.


    Miss Gong was anxious: "no...


    " eh? "


    Miss Gong shut up.


    Lu Xiaohua opened the wooden box for a moment, laughed with satisfaction, and sealed the box: "let''s go, Mr. Xiang, let''s see if there are any other good things."


    "Well." Fu QingHan follows her and accompanies her to leave here and go elsewhere.


    All of you: --


    Commander, so you are such a commander!


    -


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan go out for a while and wait in a relatively remote place, waiting for little princess Li Siyu.


    The little princess picked a tree and looked at her eagerly.


    Lu Xiaohua went over and raised the box of wisdom: "do you want this Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Although Li Siyu felt that there was little hope, she said, "yes, I need this Ganoderma lucidum. Can you sell it to me?" She paused and said, "you''ve called me here. We can talk about it, right?"


    Just when Lu Xiaohua left, he gave Li Siyu a wink.


    "No matter how much money, I''ll give it to you. Can you sell me Ganoderma lucidum first?" If Lu Xiaohua is a bad person, he can take the opportunity to raise the price.


    What''s more, a little princess has to buy a Ganoderma lucidum?


    Why are the princesses and princesses in the palace so miserable?


    Lu Xiaohua felt more and more that the water in the palace was too deep. He pondered a little on his face and said, "it''s OK to sell it to you, but you have to guarantee that you know it. If you want to use this Ganoderma lucidum, you can use it quietly at home. Don''t let anyone know. Can you do it?"


    The little princess was not stupid. She soon understood, "are you helping me?"


    He secretly called her here and sold her without anyone knowing. In this way, the Gong family would not be able to trouble her. On the contrary, it was Lu Xiaohua himself. Marquis Gong would never have lost a hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my intention. You can say if you can do it." Lu Xiaohua pretends to be a big man.


    Li Siyu hesitated and asked, "how much are you going to sell me?"


    "One hundred Liang."


    The price is not low, but it''s much less than the sky high price raised by Lord Gong. It''s a reasonable price.It is such a price that makes Li Siyu feel relieved. If Lu Xiaohua sells the land or gives it to Li Siyu, she will doubt why Lu Xiaohua is so kind-hearted.


    After all, if we meet by chance, we are not familiar with each other. Why help her?


    "Yes, but I can only give you fifty Liang first, OK? You can rest assured that I will give you the rest as soon as possible. "


    Lu Xiaohua said frankly, "OK, but you need to sign the IOU."


    "No problem."


    The two signed the IOU on the spot, and Fu QingHan was their witness. Li Siyu gave Lu Xiaohua fifty Liang. Lu Xiaohua said, "Lingzhi, I''ll send someone to your house quietly. It''s not me who said that if you want to take it now and be seen, you can''t take it out of the palace."


    Li Siyu also knew this. She took a look at Fu QingHan and said, "OK, I believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaohua, "it''s not good for my little sister to trust people too much."


    "I believe in the commander. He can do what he says."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at Fu QingHan: "yes, Mr. Xiang, you have such a good reputation as a paralyzed face."


    Fu QingHan gave her a "Er" sound.


    Lu Xiaohua Are you naughty?


    "Well," Li Siyu planned to go first, but after two steps, she turned back, "can I ask why you are willing to sell me Ganoderma lucidum? It''s very precious. I''ve heard that something really happened. It can save my life. "


    No matter how good it is, it''s not as good as Lingshui in Xiaotian. If you want to buy Ganoderma lucidum, you can buy it inside, and it''s cheaper than the one outside. Lu Xiaohua says, "to be honest, I have a Ganoderma lucidum at home, and one of them is enough. It''s useless for me to keep this one. If I get it free, I can sell it for money. How good, I like money!"

 Chapter 561

    After listening to Lu Xiaohua''s serious nonsense, Li Siyu laughs. The little girl looks good when she smiles: "you are so interesting."


    Leaving such an inexplicable word behind, the little girl ran away.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at her husband puzzled: "what does she mean?"


    Fu QingHan touched her head to appease her, then looked coldly to the other side: "I''ve seen it long enough."


    Lu Xiaohua did not know why, but with Fu QingHan''s eyes, he saw a man behind a tree not far away.


    The man looks very young. He is only two or three years older than Lu Xiaohua. He is handsome and resolute. He looks a little familiar, but Lu Xiaohua is sure he hasn''t seen him.


    Obviously, this man has been hiding there for a long time, and Fu QingHan doesn''t look like he just knew. Since he didn''t shout people out at the beginning, he should not be afraid of this man telling what he just did.


    Fu QingHan said in her ear: "it''s Mu Jiatian, the second son of Marshal mu."


    "Well." Then it could be her brother?


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. Mu Jiatian had already come to them and gave them an equal salute: "commander, madam Fu, thank you very much."


    "Ah? For what? "


    However, Mu Jiatian didn''t mean to explain. Instead, he squeezed his eyes toward Fu QingHan and joked: "I''m not here to hinder your eyes. You two have a good time!"


    And then I ran!


    Compared with mu Jiaze, Mu Jiatian is much more active and energetic. But what is he doing here?


    "He, he said thank you. He came with lisiyu. Thank you for selling Ganoderma lucidum to lisiyu?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua''s black line: "so, if we just didn''t sell Lingzhi to Li Siyu, he will probably rob it directly?"


    "Very likely."


    Lu Xiaohua


    This son of a bitch.


    "Now that the Mu family and the Li family are enemies, why does Mu Jiatian want to help Li Siyu? No, since he''s hiding, he doesn''t want Lisi to know? " There are many stories about these two families?


    Fu QingHan didn''t want Lu Xiaohua to spend too much time on these people, so he asked, "do you still want to go shopping?"


    Lu Xiaohua yawned and fell on Fu QingHan: "I want to find a place to have a rest. I''m tired."


    -


    Fu QingHan has his own bedroom in the palace, and he will live in the palace when necessary. Of course, with his daughter-in-law, he will go home whenever he can. This palace is similar to the decoration.


    But tonight, the couple wanted to be a world of two, and it was late after the party. They didn''t plan to go out of the palace with other people. They just stayed in the palace for one night. Lu Xiaohua said that she wanted to have a rest, so fu QingHan brought her here.


    "Is it about Mu Jiahan who threw stones at me?" Lu Xiaohua went to the couch, crossed his legs, carried a bunch of grapes, opened his mouth and bit them off one by one.


    At that time, as soon as she finished talking with Marshal mu, she was attacked by a stone. She knew that it had something to do with mu Jiahan.


    "Well, she threw it herself."


    "Eh?" Lu Xiaohua had some accidents.


    Fu QingHan sat down beside her: "after all, she is good at Marshal''s mansion. Although she doesn''t learn very well, good or bad..."


    Lu Xiaohua understood that she was even more indignant at mu Jiahan. She always wanted to be a woman Xia with excellent martial arts skills, but it''s a pity that she has grown up since she was a little girl. She knows that she probably has no chance.


    But now I know that she had a chance... This hateful mu Jiahan occupied her ideal!


    "You can still learn a little bit." Fu QingHan catches the grape seeds she spits out for her and says lightly.


    For him to become her Ascaris lumbricoides, know she thought this is not strange, but his words let Lu Xiaohua Shua sit up: "really? Is that OK, I''m so old? "


    "It was very difficult originally, but you have that small field, and those miraculous drugs in it are enough to help you regulate your body."


    Hearing Xiaotian, Lu Xiaohua became interested: "indeed, there are many tonics in the second layer, and many strange but useful drugs can be traded in the fourth layer. Even in the third layer, there are also some poisons that are beneficial to the health."


    She then pulled Fu QingHan''s sleeve and asked happily, "is that also useful for you, which can make your internal skill to a higher level, and finally invincible?"


    Now she is talking about her, but she can always think of him...


    Fu QingHan''s cold heart in his early years was almost covered by her.


    He patted her on the head: "you make a list of the medicines that are good for all aspects of your body. I''m going to make them suitable for you. Maybe you can practice some internal breathing."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Xiaohua is very excited. He wants to go into the field now and do a good research.


    But Fu QingHan held her down: "it''s not urgent. There''s plenty of time. There''s another thing. It''s more urgent."


    "Ah, what?" He asked. Lu Xiaohua had already called out the book of the farm shop. Suddenly, Fu QingHan broke off his face and was caught breathing.After that, there is nothing to say. Since they are two people, how can Fu QingHan waste it.


    -


    on the second day of the reunion day, Lu Xiaohua naturally got a day off, and after getting up, he left the palace with Fu QingHan.


    Fu QingHan accompanies Lu Xiaohua in the carriage. The driver of the carriage is Xi''an. He is followed by Jing Yi and others secretly. With Fu QingHan''s skill, other people can''t get close to him easily. Lu Xiaohua tells him something important.


    For example, the word "a drop of blood" Zheng Yuchu said to her: "this word is too general. What is it?" Even if jadeite really collected whose blood, what''s the use of it? It''s not the world like her last life. Can she do all kinds of blood tests?


    "Perhaps," Fu QingHan gave another idea, "the person who gave you this test doesn''t know what the so-called" drop of blood "is?"


    "Ah? You don''t want me to look for something? "


    "No, I mean, they really want to find something, but they don''t know what it is. The so-called" drop of blood "may also be the clue they have at present, and they don''t know what it means."


    Lu Xiaohua touched his chin: "it''s really possible. If so, we can do more articles."


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "I''ll definitely try."


    Anyway, she really didn''t know what "a drop of blood" was. She casually asked them if it was what they were looking for. If they could clearly say no, it means that they knew much more than the clues given. But if they were not sure, it proved that Fu''s guess was right.


    However, what should be used to replace "a drop of blood"?

 Chapter 562

    Back home, Lu Xiaohua has been thinking about "a drop of blood" in his heart.


    After coaxing her daughter to sleep, she sat beside the baby bed in a daze, and inadvertently pulled out and pushed in the specially made drawer beside the baby bed.


    Suddenly I saw her two brocade bags in the drawer. They were the gifts Li mubai gave her and Xiao Yuezhi.


    Thinking of something, Lu Xiaohua grabs one of them and pours it out. It''s a deer carved from blood jade.


    Blood jade?


    Lu Xiaohua held the jade high, looked at the red light, and passed it in his head. Is it a drop of blood?


    Naturally, she can''t really give this gift from Li mubai to those people. What''s more, the blood jade has been carved into the shape of a deer, which makes her less persuasive.


    It just inspired Lu Xiaohua.


    She opened the farm shop and went through it layer by layer. There were no jewelry products in the first two floors, but there were raw stones in the third floor. The value of these stones was immeasurable, but they could not be sold in this world. She found that most of the ores were in the hands of the royal family, and the aristocratic family would control a small part of them. So if she took out the raw stones, it would be difficult for her to estimate It''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    So it''s not suitable to take it out and make a drop of blood.


    Finally, she found something on the fourth floor.


    I don''t know what comes out of the world. It''s a small red bead and the size of nail cap. It''s very consistent with "a drop of blood".


    But it''s only on the surface. At first glance, it looks like jade, like a pair of her red beads earrings. When you look at the light, you will find that something is flowing inside.


    And, to buy this bead, you have to buy it with a bird, because... This red bead is the egg of this bird.


    The bird''s red feathers are about the size of a slap. They are a little like swallows. Red beads can be said to be its eggs. As long as the eggs do not hatch, they will always look like beads. If they do not hatch for more than a year, they will never hatch again and become "fossil" things.


    There is an advantage of buying a bird and an egg together. No matter where the egg is taken, the bird can find it. It is a good tracker!


    It''s really three thousand worlds. There are all kinds of strange things. If it can be cultivated, maybe it can bring convenience to Jingyi and them. Only Fu QingHan knows about Xiaotian, so it''s not suitable to rashly take it out to them, so she gives it to Fu QingHan to deal with everything.


    Then, she took an egg. No, it was the little red bead. Two days later, after searching hard, she gave it to Zheng Yuchu.


    "I really don''t know what a drop of blood is, but I found this. Do you think you want me to find it?"


    Zheng Yuchu took over the red pearl. It''s really beautiful. Zheng Yuchu has seen a lot of treasures in this palace. He hasn''t seen such a beautiful red pearl yet. He doesn''t want to be greedy. After all, he has made a lot of money over the years. He can arrange to contact Lu Xiaohua in this important position. The organization will certainly not send anyone to use something to be lured The confused people are here.


    So he was really thinking about the possibility that the red bead was a drop of blood.


    Seeing his hesitation, Lu Xiaohua said, "it''s not too big to leave the fire palace. Many places are flustered. It''s really hard for me to find anything I can find. Those who have not been in for a long time can''t hide things there. After thinking about it, I still look for it on the jade. After observing it for a long time, I find it. It''s hidden by her It''s very deep.


    I just thought, ah, what''s the use of hiding this stuff all the time in the case of her and the ninth prince? It''s better to exchange some money for them to have a better life? She is so painstakingly hiding, is there any secret? Of course, this is just my guess... You haven''t told me, is this what you mean by "a drop of blood"


    Zheng Yu kitchen micro Dun, immediately way: "the person above only gives me the topic, also did not tell me what the answer is, you wait a moment, I go to ask."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded again and again. After a while, Zheng Yuchu came back. He said to Lu Xiaohua, "the people above said that this is really a drop of blood, just in case of fraud, so we have to distinguish it and let you wait another two days."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately complained: "you won''t doubt that I gave you a fake. I didn''t know what" a drop of blood "was before. How can I find such a real counterfeit in such a short time?"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s not doubting you. It''s doubting that jadeite has done something first. It''s more important than you know. The leader must be more careful."


    After listening to Zheng Yuchu''s explanation, although Lu Xiaohua was still dissatisfied, he didn''t protest any more. He just couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the use of this thing? You say I''ve found it for you. You have to tell me something. Don''t just use me to do things for you by saying that you want to recruit me as a core member? "


    Lu Xiaohua said that he was angry: "I tell you, I believe you to do things for you. If you dare to deceive me, you know who my husband is, you have to weigh it up!"


    "I told you not to be angry," Zheng Yuchu said with a good temper. "Well, in fact, it''s nothing to disclose to you, but you have to promise me that no one can say this, including your husband. You have to promise me that I can tell you.""Of course, I''m the most trustworthy person."


    Zheng Yuchu has been observing her for a long time. She thinks that she is easy to master, and she is really strict. She is a little clever. She can definitely guess some things. If she doesn''t tell her anything, it''s really bad. So she planned to reveal some things to her, which can better arouse her appetite and work for them.


    "This matter, in fact, has something to do with the assassination of the ninth prince."


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua''s consciousness was not right after calling out. He covered his mouth and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that why King Rui wanted to kill the ninth prince? "


    Zheng Yuchu also lowered his voice: "don''t you doubt that King Rui is good, why do you want to kill the ninth prince? Although the ninth Prince is his own son, there is a prince above him. In terms of age, he is so backward that he can''t get the ninth prince."


    Lu Xiaohua also nodded cautiously: "yes, I think so too... Why is that?"


    "It''s said that the problem lies in the ninth prince." Zheng Yuchu''s voice was lower, and they all said it in an angry voice. "The ninth Prince knows a secret."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "At that time, our people only vaguely heard about blood, and they didn''t know the details... I mean, we lower class people didn''t know very well."

 Chapter 563

    Lu Xiaohua didn''t break Zheng Yuchu''s prevarication. He nodded solemnly: "so this" drop of blood "has something to do with the fact that the ninth prince was almost killed?"


    "Yes, and it seems," he said, looking carefully from left to right, "it has something to do with the commander."


    Lu Xiaohua was really surprised: "are you serious?"


    "The upper class didn''t tell me. I overheard it once." Zheng Yuchu thinks that Lu Xiaohua cares about her husband''s appearance very much. If she tells her about it, she should be able to do it more wholeheartedly. As long as it is successful, it will be good for him.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face really became dignified: "these days, I''ll keep an eye on lihuogong. It''s not just a drop of blood, just say what I need."


    Zheng Yuchu wanted such a result, and he was satisfied: "it''s hard for you."


    After returning that day, Lu Xiaohua told Fu QingHan, "do you think what he said is true, or do you deliberately cheat me to do things for him?"


    "Probably true."


    Lu Xiaohua also thinks that it is more likely to be true, because Lu Xiaohua can be said to be the person standing in the front line to help them investigate this matter. If she gives her false information, it may affect her future investigation direction, which is not good for them. Secondly, if she really investigates anything, the inconsistency will be bad for her future control.


    But it''s really not a good thing.


    What does the assassination of the ninth Prince have to do with Fu QingHan? Lu Xiaohua is very worried.


    "I''m not very clear about this. It''s been several years since the ninth Prince''s accident. Although I started to work for the emperor in the year of his accident, I haven''t been the commander. I keep a distance from the people in the palace. They don''t know who I am."


    Even as a commander, because he wore masks all the year round, and almost every member of bat Dragon Guard was a fan, so even as a commander, not many people knew him, let alone in those years.


    Therefore, it is not clear for Fu QingHan that the ninth Prince''s assassination has anything to do with him.


    "I did look for this" drop of blood ", but I don''t have a clue. But now, I find that instead of looking for this" drop of blood ", I''d better work directly from the ninth prince. If he can wake up, won''t he know everything?"


    Fu QingHan asked: "do you have a way?"


    "I don''t know. Try it. From now on, I''ll drip some spirit water into his food every day. The first-class spirit water seems to be the most useless, but it''s actually the most practical. It seems to have some effect on mental healing. He wants to drink it every day. Maybe he can really wake up. I''ll look for other drugs that are useful in this aspect and use them together."


    Fu QingHan nodded: "yes, but pay attention to safety."


    "I know!" Lu Xiaohua stood on tiptoe and took a sip on his chin. "I want to be your patron saint."


    Fu tilts cold, the corner of the mouth is tiny and can''t check ground to hook next.


    He took advantage of the situation to hold Lu Xiaohua and let her lean in his arms. When Lu Xiaohua couldn''t see her, the softness of her expression turned into coldness.


    He also wanted to see what the ninth prince had to do with him.


    -


    "no, I can''t stand it. I have to ask her to die, right away!"


    Mu Jiahan fell madly. Her face was ferocious, and she didn''t sleep well for several days, which made her look haggard and pale without makeup, just like a terminally ill person.


    She was surrounded by a man dressed as a little boy. However, the atmosphere he had cultivated for many years did not look like a little boy. Moreover, he didn''t mean to dress up. He sat down on the chair beside him and regarded himself as the owner of the room. He also advised mu Jiahan: "it calms you down. What are you afraid of her, even if she knows something Well, shout out that she is the daughter of Marshal mu. Who will believe her? What evidence does she have? Isn''t the only Pink Butterfly jade that can prove identity in your hands? "


    "But it''s just in case. Anyway, she''s the real Miss shepherd. Maybe she''s related by blood. How impressed my parents are with her? How many times have they met?" Mu Jiahan was more and more flustered.


    Fake is fake after all.


    , "have you ever thought of that?" the noble man who installed a little fellow was very casual. "No one had thought about this, and the most important thing is that the couple were most impressed with her. If you just ignore the ground hand and kill her, you will be suspicious. You will be careless with the cold and the dead."


    After hearing this, mu Jiahan thought it was the same. She bit her teeth and said, "what can I do? Let her hinder my eyes in front of me?"


    "Actually..."


    The noble man was about to give advice when suddenly the door was pushed open.


    The man''s first reaction was to stand up, but it was too late to hide. Mu Jiahan was shocked and looked at the woman standing at the door: "Niang, Niang, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Mu''s eyes swept her daughter fiercely. She looked at the "little guy" with her head down. Then she came back to her daughter again: "what are you talking about? Who are you going to get rid of?"Mu Jiahan''s heart was beating very fast at this time. She was not sure how much her mother had heard. Now she didn''t know whether she was talking to her or not. She was pale and didn''t know how to speak.


    But Mrs. Mu didn''t let her go. Instead, she came to her daughter step by step and said, "who are you going to get rid of? What do you want to do?"


    Madame Mu is not an ordinary woman. When she was young, marshal Mu had an accident on the battlefield. She could rush to the battlefield directly to find someone. Even if she didn''t shout, she would make mu Jiahan tremble involuntarily.


    "No, no, I''m not going to do anything...


    " you''re lying! " Mrs. Mu said sternly, "I heard clearly that you just said you were going to eradicate Fu QingHan''s wife? How can someone offend you and make you want her to die? "


    Mu Jiahan was pushed to the limit. When he heard his mother''s words, he roared back: "yes, I just want her to die, I just want her to die!"


    Her hysterical appearance confirmed how much she hated Lu Xiaohua: "don''t you know that I like Fu QingHan. I like him so much, but I was robbed by that cheap woman. Shouldn''t I hate her?"


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t believe it: "can you say that? People love each other, you can''t get people to die? How can I have a daughter like you? " So vicious, so snake and scorpion, so narrow-minded?


    The last sentence irritated mu Jiahan, who was afraid of Mrs. mu, and this meeting broke out: "have you ever thought of me as your daughte

 Chapter 564

    Mu Jiahan complained out of his mind: "from childhood to adulthood, no matter what I like or want, you never support me, you object to me, and you don''t like what I do. A girl from the countryside, you praise others everywhere. Why don''t you recognize her as a girl?"


    "Pa" of a, Mu madam a slap in Mu Jia Han face.


    Mrs. Mu was hurt because her daughter had been lost not long after she was born, so she was more interested in her daughter than her two sons, and she wanted to hold the best in front of her daughter.


    But no matter how much I love my daughter, both husband and wife are soldiers. They know what can''t be done. This daughter has been compared since she was a child. Madame Mu doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s probably that the more she and marshal Mu look down on something, the more her daughter likes it.


    When her daughter was five or six years old, the border was unstable. Marshal Mu and her two sons went to war. Although Mrs. Mu was guarding the Marshal''s house, there were still a lot of things for her to do. She didn''t look after her daughter and was led by a group of villains.


    Maybe the nature is not very good. In this way, we can''t teach well in the future.


    Mrs. Mu naturally reproached herself in her heart. Later, she was strict in her management. She was really afraid that her daughter would go astray.


    She did her best to pay so much, but her daughter has always regarded herself as the enemy. Now she still says this kind of words, doesn''t it cut her heart!


    She breathed silently, then vomited out, forced herself to calm down, and said to her daughter, who was being sneered at by her side face: "I don''t care what you plan to do, you''d better give up your thoughts. If I know, I''ll break your leg."


    Mrs. Mu put down her cruel words and finally took a look at the "little guy". She kept some face for her daughter and left without tearing him down.


    In fact, she doesn''t want her daughter to hurt innocent people. Is she really a vegetarian? The reason why Marshal Mu refused to marry Prince Rong was not only that he didn''t want to get involved with the royal family too much, which was taboo to the emperor, but also that his position as commander of bat Dragon Guard was contaminated with so much blood. How could her daughter be able to subdue such a person.


    Even when Lu Xiaohua appeared, Mrs. Mu still felt that people who came out of that place could not fall in love with anyone. She was absolutely merciless. Her daughter would have to bear hardships to marry him.


    But in her daughter''s opinion, all her painstaking efforts have come true.


    It''s not that she didn''t explain anything as a mother. She talked to her daughter several times and wanted to have a good communication with her daughter. But the more she talked, the worse. In the end, her daughter did too many things to disappoint Mrs. mu, so she didn''t explain any more. Instead, it was imperative, which could make her fear and restrain her.


    Mrs. Mu has a headache. Based on her understanding of Mu Jiahan, something must happen. She has to find someone to look after her. There must be a little fellow who is not in the house. She doesn''t know which one of Mu Jiahan''s friends is. She also has to be watched.


    In the room, mu Jiahan, who had just been hysterical, had calmed down.


    She looked at the open door of the room and the back of Mrs. Mu''s leaving. There was a shadow under her eyelids: "how much did she hear just now?"


    The man said, "I''m not sure."


    Madame Mu has a good command of martial arts. This is the Marshal''s mansion. Men dare not send someone to follow her secretly, so they don''t even notice that Madame Mu is near.


    Mu Jiahan made up his mind: "if Lu Xiaohua wants to die or not, he can put it aside first. As a mother, I can''t stay."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Otherwise," she looked back at the man, "if she had just heard about it, she was puzzled, but she didn''t show it in front of us, and then she would secretly go to find out what to do? You can''t have this in case. You have to get rid of her before she really finds out something. "


    The man laughed: "you are really cruel, how to say, you also called her nearly 20 years of mother, perhaps different ideas, but also love you, right?"


    "Can''t give me what I want, what kind of love?" Mu Jiahan hums and laughs, "I also want to feed her old age, but I can''t gamble on this in case."


    "Very good," the man came up to her and played with her hair. "I like you like that," he whispered, attaching to her ear. "It''s very charming."


    -


    "mother, what''s the matter with you these two days?"


    Mu Jiatian, the second son of Marshal mu, helps Mrs. Mu to go out of the house to relax, because he doesn''t know why his mother has been worried these two days.


    Mrs. Mu sighed: "it''s not because of your sister. You say, I don''t care much about you and your brother. You two have grown up by yourself. But your sister, I''ve been staring at her since I was a child. How can she grow up and become crooked? Should I not care about her? "


    When it comes to his sister, Mu Jiatian is angry.


    His eldest brother was also a great man. He went to the battlefield with his father and inherited his father''s ability to lead the troops. He was even better than LAN. Besides his father, he worshipped him most.


    My elder brother has a childhood sweetheart. Mu Jiatian, the sister-in-law to be, likes him very much. Not only did she know him from childhood, but she has always taken good care of him. He has long regarded others as his sister-in-law.As a result, a good marriage was destroyed by mu Jiahan and her sister-in-law. The elder brother resigned in grief and anger and opened a restaurant in Guang''an mansion. He would not go back to Kyoto if he had nothing to do. It is estimated that he planned to spend the rest of his life there.


    Since he was a child, Mu Jiatian didn''t like this younger sister. If it wasn''t for his parents, he couldn''t stand the impulse to chop this younger sister to death.


    "Niang, this has nothing to do with Guan no matter, she is rotten from the bone."


    Mrs. Mu looked at her son and sighed: "I know you always have a bad heart for your sister, but she is your sister after all. Can''t you really ignore her?"


    Mu Jiatian left his mouth.


    Mrs. Mu thought of a long time ago: "I still remember when your sister was still in my stomach, you were looking forward to her coming out most."


    Mu Jiatian was silent for a moment: "when she was just born, as soon as I came to see her, she laughed at me. I really like this sister... Mother, sometimes I think, is she really the first sister I saw?"


    "What nonsense?" Mrs. Mu patted the back of Mu Jiatian''s hand and said, "is this kind of talk nonsense?"


    Mu Jiatian turned his lips again. Suddenly he saw a shop in front of him. The business was very good: "it''s a famous cosmetics shop recently. The lady of the batlongwei commander opened it. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Mrs. Mu hesitated and said, "my mother is very old. Why do you go there?"

 Chapter 565

    Mu Jiatian: "Niang just talks nonsense. Niang is so young and beautiful. Why can''t she go? I''ll tell you secretly that I saw Mrs. XX enter this store last time. "


    Mrs. Mu was surprised: "really? Isn''t she nearly sixty? "


    "Niang, no matter how old they are, they are also women. Why can''t they look better? I''m gone. My son pays today. I''ll buy whatever my mother wants. "


    Knowing that her son wanted to transfer his mood, Mrs. Mu didn''t refuse and followed her son into the cosmetics store.


    Coincidentally, today, Lu Xiaohua once again called for sick leave, which will be busy in the shop.


    There are new products coming to Meimei store, and Lu Xiaohua worries about what will happen, so he specially asks for leave to come to the store to have a look.


    She did not expect to see Mrs. Mu and her second son.


    "Mu, madam mu?" Lu Xiaohua was "sealed" for a moment. Fortunately, she opened so many stores and faced all kinds of customers. She had a lot of endurance in her heart. She soon picked up her mood and went to meet them. "What''s the wind blowing here today?"


    When Mrs. Mu saw Lu Xiaohua, she felt happy in her heart: "this is my youngest son Mu Jiatian. It''s rare for him to be at home when he is free, so let him come out to be a coolie for me."


    Lu Xiaohua takes a big look at Mu Jiatian. He seems to be careless, but he writes down his appearance, and his fingers twitch involuntarily.


    She stopped a little, and finally summoned up her courage, went to Mrs. Mu and took her other arm: "since you are here, I''ll show you some that are very suitable for you..."


    Lu Xiaohua introduced Mrs. mu with all her heart, and all the items introduced are suitable for Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu likes it very much, and Mu Jiatian also asks the clerk to pack and check out.


    "I heard your restaurant is ready to open?" Mrs. Mu asked her son to settle the accounts, and she took Lu Xiaohua''s hand to chat.


    "It''s not a restaurant, it''s a restaurant."


    "You are such a good cook that many people like you and your business is certainly good."


    Lu Xiaohua was very happy: "thank you, madam mu."


    Mrs. Mu''s blessing and affirmation are useful to anyone.


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua also wanted to ask Madame Mu if Marshal Mu was using the bottle of medicine she gave him... But he was worried about asking too many questions about what to expose. At that time, he was half forced to give the medicine to marshal mu, which was very willful.


    Hesitating, Mu Jiatian has settled the bill, and the mother and son are ready to leave.


    Although Lu Xiaohua was reluctant to give up, he could only send them to the door.


    At this time, there are two couples blocked in the door, I do not know why in the quarrel.


    Mu Jiatian helps Mrs. Mu to get around them. Lu Xiaohua frowns and wants to call the clerk to deal with it. Then he sees a cold light passing by!


    The two couples, at the moment when Mu Jiatian and Mrs. Mu were close to each other, suddenly got into trouble and showed their daggers to stab the mother and son.


    Mu Jiatian is a martial arts man with quick reaction. He pushes his mother back for the first time, and one of them blocks the four killers.


    But these four killers are not the kind of small assassins Lu Xiaohua met in Beijing. Lu Xiaohua may not be able to tell the difference accurately, but he can still feel that these four killers are much more powerful. Although Mu Jiatian blocked them all by himself, he couldn''t solve them all immediately, let alone escape.


    It was at this time that the women who were looking at the cosmetics in the shop cried out because of the sudden situation. Some rushed to the door, and some fled to the inside. For a moment, there was chaos and noise, and some people approached Mrs. mu, who was standing at the door, with panic on their faces.


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly changed his face and yelled at Mrs. Mu: "stay away!"


    Mrs. Mu seized a hand, which was holding a knife, and almost stabbed Mrs. Mu''s back.


    However, this is not what Lu Xiaohua is most afraid of.


    She also rushed to Mrs. Mu''s side and quickly clapped her hand on Mrs. Mu''s shoulder.


    Mrs. Mu is now in a state of fighting. Lu Xiaohua''s action makes her subconsciously avoid, so that Lu Xiaohua''s hand pauses. Although she successfully sweeps away the spider that falls on Mrs. Mu''s shoulder, she is also bitten by the spider.


    I don''t know what spider is very poisonous. The wound on Lu Xiaohua''s hand was bitten immediately became black, and the black was still spreading, very fast.


    Eleven also appeared at the same time when Lu Xiaohua swept away the spider. It was only one step late for Lu Xiaohua. No matter how fierce he was, in such a chaotic scene, he could not see a spider on Mrs. mu for the first time. No one knew how Lu Xiaohua found it.


    Not only can not stop, eleven did not delay the time to press Lu Xiaohua''s bitten hand, point her acupoints, let the toxin spread slowly, give her a detoxification pill... Also delay the toxin.


    "How do you feel, madam?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "dizzy..."


    "Mrs. Fu!" Mrs. Mu naturally knew what had just happened. She kicked away the woman who was going to stab her with a knife. She took two steps to help Lu Xiaohua, who was falling to the side. "How are you? Are you ok? What kind of spider is this?"Mrs. Mu sees that Lu Xiaohua''s face is getting worse and worse, and her expression is gradually withering. She hugs Lu Xiaohua anxiously, and then sees that someone dares to rush over at this time. She has a gentle face that has been kept for many years. She holds Lu Xiaohua in one hand (she doesn''t even give eleven, and she can''t believe anyone at this time, let alone the eleven that suddenly appears), grabs each other''s dagger in one hand, and grabs the other''s sword in the other''s hand The knife went into his neck!


    Eleven is also around two people, helping to deal with other assassins who have been besieged.


    The scene became more and more chaotic. At the critical moment, bat Longwei arrived, not only subdued all the killers at the scene, but also stopped the chaotic crowd one by one. After the investigation, he would let them go.


    Bat Longwei controls the whole scene. Fu QingHan comes to Lu Xiaohua for the first time. He can''t help but pick Lu Xiaohua up from Mrs. Mu''s arms: "lady?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s half closed eyes suddenly opened. When he saw that it was cold, he fell into his arms and closed his eyes.


    "Xiaohua Seeing this, Mrs. Mu called Lu Xiaohua''s name in panic, "how are you? Xiaohua


    She wants to touch Lu Xiaohua, but Fu QingHan has already picked Lu Xiaohua up and turned around, leaving only Mrs. Mu''s back. Mrs. mu can''t catch up with her.


    "Mother?" The killer is taken over by bat Longwei, and Mu Jiatian returns to Mrs. mu, "Niang, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I don''t know what happened to that little... Little Mrs. Fu." Mrs. Mu held her hands together and couldn''t hide her anxiety. "She was bitten by a poisonous spider just for me. The poisonous spider may still be here. Let''s look for it."

 Chapter 566

    Mrs. Mu asked people to look for the spider for the first time. Sometimes when she was bitten by poison, the poison itself was very important and might be the key to detoxification. She was very worried about Lu Xiaohua...


    Mu Jiatian comforted: "mother, bat Longwei is already looking for it."


    As soon as Mrs. Mu saw that the bat dragon guards had controlled the crowd and blocked the surrounding area, she began to dig three feet to find the poisonous spider, but it was not their turn to intervene.


    But Mrs. Mu was still uneasy: "God, I want people to pay more attention to the commander. I want to know if there is something wrong with Mrs. Fu."


    Mu Jiatian understood his mother''s worry. After all, she was saved. He also hoped that Mrs. Fu would be OK.


    But he didn''t know that Mrs. Mu had a kind of unspeakable pain besides her gratitude and concern for Mrs. Fu.


    She just saw that Lu Xiaohua''s face had lost all her blood. She seemed to be "sleeping" at any time and could never wake up again. She felt stabbing pain in her heart. It seemed that someone was holding a needle and stabbing it hard. The pain seemed that she was going to lose someone important.


    Mrs. Mu unconsciously grasped her son''s hand: "there must be nothing wrong, there must be nothing wrong..."


    "don''t worry, mother, there must be someone who can detoxify in places like bat Dragon Guard. This little lady Fu will be OK." Mu Jiatian advised, but when bat dragon Wei really found the poisonous spider, he just comforted it and stuck it in his throat like a thorn.


    He knows the poisonous spider. It''s extremely poisonous. It won''t be killed all at once. But the poison will spread all over the body quickly. The bitten person will soon fall into a coma. During the coma, no matter what they feed, they will spit out. Finally, they will starve to death. In addition, the poisoned body is weak. Generally, the longest time is not more than seven days.


    So far, this kind of poisonous spider is rare, and the poison is even more difficult to solve.


    This kind of poisonous spider, like the red silver snake, is a rare poison in the world. The reason why this poisonous spider is less poisonous than the silver red snake is that it won''t die as fast as the silver red snake. Second, the poisonous spider can still get an antidote.


    The antidote is to find the person who cultivates the poisonous spider, because the most important antidote is the skin shed by the poisonous spider, and which spider bites, which spider must use. This is not easy to do.


    In order to kill his mother, the people behind the scenes are willing to pay for it!


    Mu Jiatian held the fire and vowed that he would never let go of the people behind the scenes.


    -


    someone assassinated Marshal Mu''s wife in the street, which is a big event that can stir the whole country. Who didn''t know that marshal Mu was a hero of the Daban Dynasty, but someone wanted the life of the wife of the hero, which can be tolerated?


    The emperor immediately ordered that the matter must be found out, and sent all the Royal doctors to detoxify Lu Xiaohua.


    However, as Mu Jiatian expected, the poison of the poisonous spider was easy to solve, and all the imperial doctors were at a loss.


    Lu Xiaohua has been in a coma, and Fu QingHan is about to go crazy. He uses thunder tactics. Within two days, he finds mu Jiahan, the most suspected one.


    Fu QingHan led people directly and broke into the Marshal''s house.


    Marshal Mu was at home at that time... His wife had such a big incident, because his family was involved, so he wanted to avoid suspicion and investigate the assassin. Bat Longwei was in charge of the investigation, and marshal Mu could only stay at home.


    He saw that the bat Dragon Guard was coming fiercely, and Fu QingHan was full of evil spirit. Raoshi went through the battlefield several times, and marshal Mu was also surprised by Fu QingHan''s killing intention.


    Fu QingHan is not polite to take mu Jiahan away. She is now the biggest suspect of hired murder.


    No matter how dissatisfied with the daughter, marshal Mu did not believe that she would kill her own mother!


    The herdsmen all protect the calves, otherwise they would not let mu Jiahan be arrogant for so many years. Marshal Mu would not easily let Fu QingHan take people away: "commander, do you think my daughter did it? Is there any evidence?"


    Bat Dragon Guard, where is that? I''m afraid his daughter will come out horizontally if she goes in vertically.


    Fu QingHan said coldly with his remaining reason: "all the evidence will be presented during the trial. At that time, the marshal can watch the whole trial. Now, the suspect must be taken away."


    Marshal Mu was also obstinate: "commander, who do you think my daughter is? She''s casual and can be taken away if you want to, even if you don''t show any evidence? If she is allowed to walk out of this gate today, even if she is finally cleared of suspicion, she may also be charged with killing her mother! "


    Fu QingHan doesn''t want to take out the evidence now because it involves Lu Xiaohua''s life experience and the royal family.


    "Marshal mu, I''m afraid this will bring out the evidence. You can''t bear it!"


    "If I don''t change my name, I don''t have to change my family name. I''m worthy of my heart. Why can''t I bear it?"


    "Is it?" Fu QingHan provoked a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "so...


    " Dad! "


    In front of the Marshal''s house, there were many people around, and the meeting suddenly made way for a group of people to pass.


    Marshal Mu saw that it was his eldest son who came back. It seems that he came back quickly, full of dust and tiredness.Mu Jiaze didn''t talk any nonsense, or even talk about the past. As soon as he passed, he said to his father, "Dad, don''t stop me. Let them take mu Jiahan away."


    Marshal Mu looks at his son unexpectedly. Although mu Jiahan has hurt his eldest son''s fiancee, he knows that with his eldest son''s reason, he will never give up his younger sister easily.


    If he asks for it, it''s very likely that mu Jiahan really did it and bought his mother to kill him!


    Marshal Mu is here because he thinks that no matter how bad his daughter is, he can''t do it. But if it''s true... Marshal Mu is the first to strangle mu Jiahan.


    "Ze''er, you, what do you mean..." Marshal Mu looked at mu Jiaze with the last glimmer of hope. He thought that maybe his eldest son had been away from Beijing for so long and didn''t know what happened in Beijing?


    Mu Jiaze''s eyes are very firm: "Dad, let the commander take mu Jiahan away and give him to them for trial. Find the owner of the poisonous spider as soon as possible and find the antidote as soon as possible. Otherwise... Dad, you will regret it!"


    If the second son, marshal Mu may not be so decisive, but for the eldest son... Marshal Mu opened his body.


    Without saying a word, Fu QingHan asks people to search in and take mu Jiahan away.


    Fu QingHan also came in. Not far behind the gate, he saw Madame Mu and Mu Jiatian who supported her.


    It can be seen that they are there all the time, but before mu Jiaze comes back, they also allow Marshal Mu to keep people out. Fu QingHan thinks that Lu Xiaohua was bitten by a poisonous spider to save her, and now they still want to protect the murderer!


    Even though he knew that they didn''t know the truth, Fu QingHan was angry with his family. If he hadn''t considered that they might be Lu Xiaohua''s biological parents, he wouldn''t have said it politely. He would have rushed into the door.

 Chapter 567

    Soon, bat dragon Wei catches mu Jiahan, who is ready to run away. They don''t know how to pity her. They fold her hand and press her away.


    When he came to the gate of Marshal''s mansion, mu Jiahan, who pretended to be ferocious and yelled loudly, saw Marshal Mu and Mrs. mu, and cried pitifully and wrongly: "Dad, mom, please help me. You can''t let them take me away. Mom, mom, your daughter will not harm you any more. Mom, please help me. I don''t want to go to bat Dragon Guard Station, I don''t want to go!"


    Bat Dragon Guard, the place where bat dragon guards hear cases outside the Imperial Palace and in Kyoto, has its own prison. Naturally, there is a whole set of ways to "interrogate" prisoners. No matter how hard the mouth is, people will open their mouth.


    Mu Jiahan has heard of some, and only some of them are enough to make her afraid. Moreover, her Grand Marshal''s daughter was taken away like this. Even if she could come out in the future, her face would be thrown in. Which young lady is like her?


    Until this meeting, she still regarded herself as marshal''s daughter!


    Mrs. Mu opened her mouth as if to say something. Then she heard a cold voice behind her: "Mrs. mu, my wife is still lying on the bed and hasn''t woken up yet. Do you want to plead for this woman?"


    Mrs. Mu''s words stuck in her throat. She wanted to say that no matter how bad her daughter was, she couldn''t kill her mother. There must be something wrong. But she couldn''t say anything with her cold eyes.


    In the end, she said only reluctantly, "I hope that you will have a fair trial, not a fight."


    "I hope you can still say that when you know the truth," he said


    "What?"


    "I mean," said Fu QingHan solemnly, "to invite Marshal Mu and Mrs. Mu to the bat dragon guard station to listen in on this case."


    Marshal Mu and Mrs. Mu were surprised, but mu Jiaze thought it should be so. He just looked at Fu QingHan with complicated eyes.


    In the end, marshal Mu and his wife naturally agreed to go. They wanted to know the truth and felt that with them, the case could at least be fair. They could not execute their daughter in front of them.


    -


    since the trial is conducted in front of other people''s parents, it will not be in the dark prison, but in the court of bat Dragon Guard. Although it is not open to the common people, it is also possible to invite annoying parents to watch in front of everyone. It is impossible to bend the law for personal gain.


    The court of bat Dragon Guard is solemn and solemn, but Fu QingHan doesn''t sit behind the big table like the Grand Master of all cases. He fights with his back to the gate, and his back is slender. Leng Su, mu Jiahan is pressed up and kneels down to his back.


    Mrs. Mu frowned slightly. She didn''t say anything. She sat beside her husband and two sons.


    Fu QingHan was looking at the information he had found. Before he began to interrogate, mu Jiahan, who was forced to kneel down, preempted: "even if I was happy with you, would you still think that I did harm to your wife? It''s even more impossible to harm my mother. I admit that my mother and I are not happy, but whose mother and son don''t quarrel? Fu QingHan, I tell you, I... "


    " shut up


    It was mu Jiaze who called out this sentence. His voice was not high, but it was very depressing. Although he seemed to be rational, he could not hide the hatred in Mu Jiahan''s eyes.


    Mu Jiahan shook for a moment, and she had a strong premonition in her heart.


    Since Fu QingHan found her so soon, she began to feel uneasy, but still holding hope in her heart... She is the daughter of Marshal mu. No one will believe that she will kill her mother, and her parents will save her!


    But mu Jiaze''s look at her at this time makes her have a bad guess. Does her elder brother know anything?


    No, it''s impossible. How can he know? Without any evidence, I don''t know her mother''s performance these days. That is to say, her mother didn''t hear the most deadly words that day... Mu Jiahan regretted that she had done it.


    Since her mother doesn''t know, how can mu Jiaze, who has never been in Kyoto, know?


    She kept comforting herself.


    Fu QingHan would turn around and say, "this is the confession of the killer alive."


    He threw a written confession to Mu Jiahan.


    "They talk nonsense and make up their minds at will. In this case, do you believe it?" Mu Jiahan held her head high and tried to maintain her pride.


    "You don''t look at what they say, you know they''re talking nonsense?" Fu QingHan''s face was expressionless. On the surface, he was calm and serious, and could not see a trace of anxiety and madness.


    The more so, the more people feel that he is being fair.


    Mu Jiahan is more and more flustered... She is not afraid of Fu QingHan, so she has reason to refute.


    "No matter what they say, it''s fake, because I don''t know any killers at all!" Mu Jiahan also learned to calm down and insisted that he didn''t know her.


    Fu QingHan said: "but they said that two months ago, you hired them to assassinate Lu Xiaohua, who is on the way to Kyoto, who is also the victim of this case."Mu Jiahan opened his eyes wide and blurted out: "impossible!"


    "Why not, I still have evidence of your transaction at that time, and even a caravan that Lu Xiaohua met on the road at that time. They also got information about you from the killers at that time..."


    "impossible!" Without waiting for Fu QingHan to finish, mu Jiahan yelled, "it''s not the same group at all. How can they admit this...


    mu Jiahan suddenly jammed and realized that it was wrong.


    Fu Qing cold eye color deeper: "how do you know is not the same group of people?"


    Marshal Mu''s face came down, and Mrs. Mu''s face sank in an instant, holding her husband''s hand tightly.


    Mu Jiahan blinked several times in panic: "I, I just think that the murderer I''m looking for now is to kill my mother. Although your wife has been hurt, she is only involved, so how can it be related to her previous assassination?"


    Next to bat dragon Wei, Fu Qing''s assistant Chu Lanyi said: "it may also come from killers in the same organization. Since you say it has nothing to do with you, how do you know it''s not the same group?"


    "Can''t I guess?" Mu Jiahan asked Fu QingHan in turn, "why, do bat and dragon guards work according to a set of rules? What kind of witness and evidence do you say? Don''t say I can''t hurt my mother. Before Lu Xiaohua came to Beijing, I didn''t know her. What did I kill her for?"


    Fu QingHan didn''t change his look, and he didn''t worry. Just as an appetizer, he raised his hand and moved his finger. Then bat Longwei brought several people in.

 Chapter 568

    Bat dragon Wei brought several people in, and the first one was the businessman Lu Xiaohua met on his way to Beijing.


    He confirmed that Lu Xiaohua was assassinated by a killer, and also said the characteristics of the two killers. He confirmed that the killers came from a killer organization called xuewang.


    As soon as mu Jiahan heard this, he couldn''t wait to say, "it can only prove that Lu Xiaohua was assassinated. What does it have to do with me and my mother?"


    Chu Lanyi snorted: "don''t worry. Take your time. We haven''t punished you now. Just listen to me. How can I get so much nonsense?"


    "What''s your attitude?" Mu Jiahan has never been treated like this, even if it''s cold. What''s this Chu blue dress?


    "What''s my attitude? What''s your attitude? Can''t you tell where this place is? " Chu Lanyi follows Fu QingHan to investigate this matter. Naturally, she already knows the truth, but she doesn''t like mu Jiahan in front of her.


    Fu QingHan raises a hand, Chu Lanyi sees it, closes his mouth and doesn''t talk to Mu Jiahan. Instead, he puts another piece of information into Fu QingHan''s hand.


    Fu QingHan threw the information to marshal Mu to see: "we eradicated the blood net a few days ago. No matter what we found, we have confirmed that mu Jiahan is really connected with this organization and hired them to assassinate Lu Xiaohua."


    Marshal Mu''s face was livid after watching.


    Fu QingHan was followed by another person.


    Mu Jiahan was very nervous when he heard that the blood net organization had been eradicated. When he saw this man again, he turned his head in a hurry to avoid the front for people to see.


    Fu QingHan said coldly: "this man went to Fenghe village in Fengde county a few months ago to investigate Lu Xiaohua''s affairs. He also obstructed the investigation and provoked conflicts between the villagers and Lu Xiaohua. My official also wanted to ask, mu Jiahan, you kept saying that you didn''t recognize Lu Xiaohua before he came to Beijing, but you sent him out. What''s your explanation?"


    "This is my daughter''s man?" Marshal Mu asked first.


    "Yes," said Chu Lanyi, "there is a distant relative in your family, who is the distant cousin of Mrs. mu. In his early years, he was a member of sihuomen. Because of the changes in the sect, he took refuge in the Marshal''s house."


    Mrs. Mu herself said, "yes, what''s wrong with him?"


    "This person," Chu Lanyi pointed to the man he just brought in, "is your cousin, Zhang Dajiang''s person. According to our investigation, this cousin loves your daughter very much, right?"


    Without waiting for them to answer, Chu Lanyi immediately said, "we still have the correspondence between Zhang Dajiang and mu Jiahan. It clearly says that your daughter is asking, saying that Lu Xiaohua has come to the capital safely, and questioning her old uncle how to do things."


    Mu Jiahan saw all the folded notes that Chu Lanyi had taken out. He wanted to rush forward: "how did you get it? How did you get it?"


    But she was held down and couldn''t move on.


    "Some time ago, something happened to pass by Marshal''s house and caught a lost carrier pigeon. I can''t blame it. This carrier pigeon didn''t know what happened and flew to my arms." Chu Lanyi looks innocent.


    In fact, as soon as he knew that someone in the Mufu was going to deal with Lu Xiaohua, Fu QingHan sent someone to keep an eye on the Mufu. After confirming that it was mujiahan, he kept an eye on mujiahan''s every move. As soon as the carrier pigeon flew out of the house, it was caught.


    Although Fu QingHan didn''t want Lu Xiaohua to admit his marriage, how could he allow a fake to hurt his wife? He had been waiting for the opportunity to retaliate.


    Chu blue dress this words, no one believes, but who also can''t at this time accuse him what.


    Everyone was staring at mu Jiahan. Mu Jiahan couldn''t stand these eyes and voluntarily admitted: "even if, even if I really wanted to do something to Lu Xiaohua, what does it have to do with this now?"


    As long as she''s still miss Mu family, not to mention that she didn''t kill Lu Xiaohua at that time, even if she''s really successful, can she give her life for her life?


    "I also want to know," said Fu QingHan coldly and rationally, instead of being led away by her words, "that you should have said before, you don''t know Lu Xiaohua, and you send people to investigate her, or even assassinate her. What is the reason for that?"


    Marshal Mu and his wife looked at each other. Mu Jiatian looked at his elder brother and found that his elder brother was not surprised at all.


    "Mu Jiahan, as far as I know, you have a pink butterfly jade, right?"


    Mu Jiahan''s body tightened and blinked again: "yes, this is my grandfather''s reward. I made some pink butterfly jade for our descendants. Am I surprised?"


    "This pink butterfly jade has several characteristics. First, the jade itself is very precious. This kind of Pink Jade is very rare. In the past few years, it was only the one that paid tribute. Secondly, the carved butterfly was carved according to the butterfly birthmark on the shoulder of the shepherd''s daughter."


    Fu QingHan said and asked Marshal Xiang Mu, "is that right


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s right."


    Mu Jiahan breathed quickly: "do you want to say that I don''t have this butterfly birthmark on my shoulder? I haven''t had it since I was born, and not all my legitimate children have it.""Yes, I can prove that." Herdsman humanity, "Han ER was born without birthmark... Commander, I also want to ask, what are these purposes?"


    "Don''t worry, Madame mu," Chu Lanyi explained, "you will know soon."


    Chu Lanyi took out a piece of paper and handed it to marshal Mu and Madame Mu: "let''s see if it''s the one on the picture."


    Marshal Mu opened the paper. What he drew on it was the shape of pink butterfly jade.


    "The shape is exactly the same." Marshal Mu handed the paper back. Now he''s very confused. Isn''t he going to investigate the assassination of his wife? Why did he mention his birthmark again.


    Chu Lanyi takes a look at Fu QingHan, gets her consent, and says the biggest melon: "when we investigate why ling''ai wants to kill Lu Xiaohua, we find that Lu Xiaohua is not the daughter of Lu Dazhi in Lujia village, but her original wife. After she just died of a child, she saw Lu Xiaohua who was still a baby, so she picked him up. When she picked him up, Lu Xiaohua''s neck was hanging A piece of Pink Jade, the shape, is drawn on the drawing


    "What? What did you say? " Mrs. Mu suddenly stood up. Because she was standing too hard, she fell back dizzily. She was held by Marshal Mu and sat back slowly.


    "Mrs. mu, you''d better not be too excited. It''s not finished yet." Chu blue dress does not take heart to comfort.


    There are bigger melons in the back. I can''t stand it now. I''ll know all the facts later. I''m afraid I''m going to faint.

 Chapter 569

    Mrs. Mu tightly clenched her husband''s hand, gritted her teeth and asked, "tell me clearly, what''s the matter?"


    "Niang, don''t you understand that in order to put the blame on me, they have to make an issue from my identity!" When mu Jiahan heard this, she didn''t understand that the thing she was most afraid of was exposed. In this way, she first exposed herself and bit back, "it''s not a big secret that we have that butterfly birthmark!"


    She turned to Chu Lanyi and Fu QingHan again, and her eyes were filled with bitterness: "you can draw a picture casually, saying that Lu Xiaohua had this jade when he was a child? Have the ability, now take it out to have a look? Why, don''t you want to say that the jade is on me now and I stole it? I''ve never been away from that jade


    Fu QingHan didn''t explain much about it. He arched his hand to marshal Mu: "marshal, I have something to tell you."


    Marshal Mu said in a deep voice, "you say it."


    "Even if the legitimate child does not have the birthmark, can the child she gave birth to have the chance to inherit it?"


    Marshal Mu said, "yes, and the probability is very high."


    "You should know that Lu Xiaohua and I got married in Fenghe village more than a year ago and gave birth to a daughter more than half a year ago."


    Marshal Mu and his wife nodded at the same time. Even if they didn''t know that Fu QingHan was married at the beginning, then Lu Xiaohua came, and it naturally spread.


    "Those two should not know that there is a butterfly birthmark on the little girl''s shoulder, just like that of Mr. mu."


    Marshal Mu and his wife were so shocked by the news that they didn''t respond to it. Mu Jiahan, who had known the truth for a long time, first understood what it meant. He was so surprised that he knelt up and then sat down again, looking frightened, flustered and desperate.


    Mrs. Mu''s brain finally turned. She stood up again, but she said, "are you serious?"


    Fu QingHan glanced at mu Jiaze: "you can ask your son, because he was the first to know."


    Mrs. Mu immediately turned her head and looked at her eldest son. Marshal Mu was staring at mu Jiaze with burning eyes. Under the sharp eyes of her parents, mu Jiaze only had deep pain on her face: "yes, father and mother. During this time, I went to Fengde county to check what happened in those years."


    Mrs. Mu''s whole hand was shaking and her eyes were staring at mu Jiaze, waiting for the answer with expectation and fear.


    "Although I don''t know what happened at that time, what the commander said is true. When Lu Dazhi''s original mate picked up Lu Xiaohua, there was a piece of pink butterfly jade. Finally, this jade was sold by Lu Dazhi. According to the description, it should be Zhang Dajiang... Niang..."


    mu Jiaze''s eyes were full of pain: "Lu Xiaohua is your daughter, my sister! ¡±


    Mrs. Mu almost fainted. She was supported by Marshal Mu and fell into her husband''s arms. She had countless words to say and ask, but the stimulation was so strong that she almost couldn''t move her hand. She didn''t respond in her husband''s arms for a long time.


    Marshal Mu didn''t bear much better than Madame mu, but he was the head of the family and supported.


    However, he also slowed down for a while, then slowly turned his head, looked at mu Jiahan, and then looked at Fu QingHan: "you, go on."


    Fu QingHan''s expression is still indifferent.


    Marshal Mu bit his gum: "go on, I want to know the whole truth."


    There was a shrewdness in his words.


    Mu Jiahan was very afraid. She lost her strength and pride and cried: "Dad, I''m your daughter. I''ve been your daughter for nearly 20 years. How can I not be your daughter all of a sudden? Don''t listen to them set me up. Elder brother complained that I was sorry for my sister-in-law. He joined up with Fu QingHan to kill me! Who has seen the birthmark? Only they have seen it. Maybe it''s carved in the way of big brother! "


    When Mu Jiatian heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "that Lu Xiaohua''s daughter is less than one year old now. How can she carve such a birthmark? You can see how big brother can make such a fake."


    It''s true that some people have made some marks at the time of their children''s birth, but the marks are shaped with age and will be repaired during the period.


    "Shut up." Marshal Mu didn''t raise his voice, but his words were very thick. "Don''t talk, you, you don''t talk," he pointed to Mu Jiahan, "don''t say anything now, me," he pointed to Fu QingHan, "I want to listen to him, wait for him to finish!"


    "What else do you need to say?" Fu tilts cold to hiss, "up to now you still don''t understand? How did mu Jiahan get to know a village girl in Lujia village, who was thousands of miles away, and buy a killer to assassinate her? As for this case, as far as I know, Mrs. Mu was outside the door that day and heard that she was discussing with a man to get rid of Lu Xiaohua, right


    Madame Mu sat up straight from Marshal Mu''s arms. Her lips were pale and her words were a little empty: "yes."


    "My wife didn''t listen to all of them at that time. At that time, what mu Jiahan told the man was that he was worried that Lu Xiaohua would one day know the truth and threaten her."


    That''s it. Mrs. Mu is not stupid. She will understand immediately.


    "She thought I heard this, so, so she wanted to kill me?" Mrs. Mu covered her chest. "Just doubting, she''s going to kill me?""No, mother, I don''t, I don''t!" Mu Jiahan now, can only bite to death, do not admit, "Fu QingHan, I am still that sentence, these are your guesses, do you have evidence to prove that I did this thing?"


    Fu QingHan said: "the killer this time is much better than the one who intercepted Lu Xiaohua before, because you have the object of cooperation, King Jing!"


    As soon as the word "king of the scenery" came out, everyone''s heart shrank. I don''t know how Fu QingHan said it.


    "King Jing is surrounded by a mysterious man from the state of Xinjiang. As we all know, people in the south of the state of Jiang like to raise strange poisonous insects most. This time, the poisonous spider came from this man."


    Mu Jiahan pulled up the corners of his mouth calmly: "and then?"


    Fu QingHan looked down at her: "this person cultivates all kinds of poisonous insects all the year round, leaving a strange smell on his body. People who have contact with him will be infected with this smell."


    Hearing this, mu Jiahan felt a little lucky: "so what? After such a long time, can you still smell this smell from me?"


    "The smell can remain on the body for nearly a month. Ordinary people can''t smell it. The poisonous insects raised by this person won''t attack the person who keeps the smell without the master''s command."


    Mu Jiahan suddenly had a very bad idea.


    Then, she really saw that Fu QingHan took out a porcelain basin and opened the lid. What was in it was the poisonous spider that tried to bite Madame Mu that day, and finally bit Lu Xiaohua.

 Chapter 570

    "Madame mu," Fu QingHan asked, pointing to the poisonous spider, "do you recognize it?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Mu''s face looked numb and forbearing. "This one."


    "Many spiders are similar. How can Mrs. Mu decide?"


    "The lower leg on the left side of the spider is fluorescent green. I remember, it''s the same size and shape, that''s right."


    "Madam, may I do this experiment?" Although Fu QingHan is asking for their opinions, his eyes are cold... This is the last chance he gives them.


    Mrs. Mu looked at Mr. mu Jiahan, tears streaming down her face, and shook her head: "Niang, don''t believe him. If the poisonous spider bites me, I will die without proof. This is his trick, Niang, Niang..."


    she begged: "Niang, do you really want your daughter? I''m really your daughter!"


    Mrs. Mu looked at her husband, and marshal Mu breathed out a deep breath and held his wife''s hand back.


    Her husband''s support made Mrs. mu more determined. She said, "try it."


    Only she knew how heavy the two seemingly simple words were. If she listened carefully, she could feel the great hatred.


    If Lu Xiaohua is her daughter... The herdsman takes a glance at her life.


    But these two words make mu Jiahan lose her strength in a moment. First, she looks at Mrs. mu, and when she realizes what these two words mean, she looks at Mrs. Mu''s eyes with bitterness.


    "No matter whether I was born to you or not, I have lived with you for so many years. After calling your mother for so many years, are you so cruel?"


    "And you?" Mu Jiatian retorted impolitely, "my mother loves you so much. No matter how big a mistake you make, she never gives up on you. Even my elder brother, because you are far away from home, my mother is protecting you. But you, who is more cruel when you want to kill my mother?"


    This kind of equivalent truth is understood by normal people. Mu Jiahan still thinks it''s Mrs. Mu''s fault. She wants to kill Mrs. Mu just to protect herself, but how can they abandon her at this time?


    Mrs. Mu knew her well. How could she not understand her eyes and thoughts? She pulled the corners of her mouth and said: "try, what words, what hatred, let''s talk after trying!"


    That fierce strength was the Marshal''s wife who followed her husband to the battlefield!


    Fu QingHan was a little satisfied. He didn''t talk nonsense, he didn''t show mercy, he didn''t ask any more questions, and he didn''t say hello again. Even when mu Jiahan was still staring at Mrs. mu, he had already shaken the porcelain basin and threw the poisonous spider on mu Jiahan.


    Because mu Jiahan was too sudden, she cried out. If she was not pressed, she would jump up.


    But after reaction, she was still afraid of the spider lying on her body and asked for help to get rid of it.


    But no one moved, and the spider, staying on her shoulder, occasionally crawled, didn''t mean to hurt her.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua just wanted to sweep the spider away from Mrs. Mu''s shoulder, so he was bitten. If Lu Xiaohua didn''t do it, it was Mrs. Mu who was bitten, which shows the danger of the spider.


    But it was on mu Jiahan for a long time, and mu Jiahan was safe and sound.


    It''s very straightforward.


    Mu Jiahan still wants to retort, but it''s useless for her to say anything else. Lu Xiaohua''s daughter has a family birthmark of the Mu family. Lu Xiaohua has already won in the proof of her identity, which is more convincing than a hundred pieces of pink butterfly jade. In addition, she used to dig a hole for herself just in case she let the killer kill her.


    The sealed court fell into a dead silence. Even before Fu QingHan made a sound, Mrs. Mu stood up.


    She didn''t move fast, but she was covered with a heavy and hazy atmosphere. She walked slowly to Mu Jiahan and looked at her quietly.


    It''s so quiet that it makes people feel worse. Mu Jiahan can''t help but make a sound first. But as soon as she opens her mouth, Mrs. Mu''s slap falls down and blows hard. Mu Jiahan''s face turns to the past. If someone doesn''t press her, she is afraid that she will be directly fanned out.


    Mu Jiahan had tinnitus in his ears. He turned around faintly and slapped him on the same side of the face.


    "Niang, you..."


    "Pa!"


    "No..."


    "Pa!"


    Mu Jiahan was angry and angry at first, but as Mrs. Mu slapped one after another, she was afraid and began to beg for mercy: "don''t, don''t hit... I''m wrong... Don''t hit... Wu..."


    "Niang!" Mu Jiaze stops Mrs. mu. It''s not that she can''t bear to fight with mu Jiahan, but that if she goes on fighting, Mrs. Mu''s hand will be hurt.


    Mrs. Mu was panting. She continued to raise her hand to beat mu Jiahan. She was held by her eldest son and pushed back two steps. The hand she waved did not hit her eldest son.


    Mu Jiaze''s face remained unchanged, holding her mother and no longer letting her get close to Mu Jiahan.


    Mrs. Mu was really mad. She beat mu Jiaze twice in a row. At last, she burst into tears and pointed to Mu Jiahan across mu Jiaze: "I, I think I''ve treated you well. I''ve protected you for all the wrong things you''ve done since you were a little girl. You have a lot of scenery outside with the identity of Miss mu... But you, you don''t know how to be grateful. You dare to attack her. How can you But I want to kill herEveryone knows who "she" is in Mrs. Mu''s mouth.


    And at this moment, what Mrs. Mu hates most is not that mu Jiahan wants to kill herself, but mu Jiahan wants to kill Lu Xiaohua!


    Mrs. mu, the real daughter who was carried away at birth and then replaced, just thinks that Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how much he has suffered when she doesn''t know, and then she can see in her mind the way Lu Xiaohua smiles at herself when she teaches her to make snacks on the day of the Palace Banquet. The herdsman''s heart is so painful that he has to die.


    "Mother!" Mu Jiaze hasn''t completely reacted from this amazing melon, but his mother can''t manage the rest of the land to appease him, "mother, don''t worry, don''t be too excited."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Do you know what your sister has been harmed by her? Now..." Mrs. Mu suddenly stops. Then she breaks away from her eldest son and rushes to Mu Jiahan again. She grabs mu Jiahan''s collar and lifts her up. "Where''s the man and where''s the antidote?"


    Mu Jiahan''s face was red and swollen, his eyes were red and swollen, and his ears were roaring. But he heard Mrs. Mu question again and again.


    After a while, she grinned nervously: "when you thought I was your daughter, I protected me from all kinds of pain. Now that you know it''s not, you can beat me like this. One day, if there''s another person who claims to be your daughter, are you so right, Xiaohua?"

 Chapter 571

    Mrs. Ruo Mu''s mother daughter friendship with mu Jiahan was completely dissipated at this moment.


    Up to now, mu Jiahan still thinks that it''s only because she''s not her own that she''s done this to her. Up to now, she still doesn''t know what''s wrong with her!


    Mrs. Mu doesn''t explain anything. It''s just a waste of words to explain to this person, and she''s laughing at her emotional mistakes over the years.


    She blocked the little son who wanted to argue with mu Jiahan and stared at him fiercely: "where is the antidote?"


    Mu Jiahan laughs low, just like a lunatic with abnormal nerves: "you are so powerful. Go find it yourself. Didn''t the terrible commander just tell you that it''s King Jing''s people. You go to King Jing and arrest him like you did to me. Maybe you can ask him out, ha ha ha...


    Mrs. Mu clenched her hands She held her hand tightly. When she wanted to fight again, her hand was held.


    Mrs. Mu looked back and saw that her husband, who had just been silent, also came, holding her hand in her big palm.


    Marshal Mu stood in front of his wife and children, like the most solid backing, protecting his family. His eyes were firm and heavy, but his words were extremely arrogant: "King Jing? When Lao Tzu wins a battle, he can''t climb. He''s the prince. Lao Tzu can give him face, but if he dares to touch my daughter, I can''t bear it. Either you tell the specific identity of that person yourself, or you fight so hard that no one can protect you! "


    Mu Jiahan looked at Marshal mu in disbelief. He was fierce in the war, but he was always kind to his family. He was the most secure barrier for her. Now he looked at her with the eyes of the enemy.


    She couldn''t accept it. She just wanted to be really crazy and yelled "ah" at Marshal mu, just like she used to lose her temper when she didn''t like it.


    However, this time, she just called half, marshal Mu a palm fan to her still good right face!


    His strength was much stronger than Mrs. Mu''s, and her right face was even with her left.


    Mu Jiaze was silly. When she saw Marshal Mu''s hand again, she immediately begged for mercy: "don''t fight, don''t fight, Dad, Dad..."


    when Mu Jiatian saw this, she sneered... This woman is a typical underdog. No one dared to fight her before, so she really thought she was heaven.


    "He said Marshal Mu is very impressive.


    "I, I don''t know," Mu jiahanser shrunk. If his arms were not pressed on his back, he would probably hold his head. "I''ve been in contact with him. I know he''s King Jing. I don''t know anything else. I don''t know where his name is. I really don''t know!"


    At the end, she began to howl.


    Growing up, she''s never suffered like this.


    Marshal Mu was not soft hearted at all: "if you don''t say it now, you will never have to say it again."


    Mu Jiahan was scared to shiver: "I really don''t know. How can they tell me that I really don''t know!"


    "Don''t you really know?" Mu Jiatian asks his parents and elder brother.


    Mu Jiaze frowned and said decisively, "then I''ll go to King Jing."


    He knows what Fu QingHan means. No matter what king Jing does, he is the prince after all. Unless it''s necessary, we certainly don''t want to meet him now, so we directly catch mu Jiahan. We just want to know the owner''s whereabouts from mu Jiahan. It''s estimated that Fu QingHan had secretly found the mysterious man in King Jing before, but he was escaped.


    However, if there is no way, King Jing should be right or right. At this time, in the hearts of the herdsmen, nothing is more important than Lu Xiaohua''s life. They are the family that protects the short guards. Suddenly they know that their real relatives have been switched for so many years, and they don''t know how guilty they should be.


    Not to mention mu Jiaze, the rest of the family don''t know, but he has been to Fenghe village to investigate. He knows what day Lu Xiaohua passed by. When he thinks that this is his own sister, when she was tortured and abused by Lu Dazhi, their whole family is still trying to kill Lu Xiaohua''s fake... That kind of guilt and heartache almost killed mu Jiaze He''s driving me crazy.


    He didn''t strangle mu Jiahan directly now, which is the limit of his endurance.


    What about King Jing? He fought his life to find the man and get the antidote.


    "Wait!" Marshal Mu called for his eldest son.


    Mu jiazedun lived. He turned back and looked at his parents with red eyes: "father, mother, don''t worry. No matter what happens later, I will bear it alone, and I will never affect my family."


    Marshal mu, who had been cultivating himself for many years, couldn''t help but slapped his eldest son''s head: "what did you say just now? What kind of thing is king Jing? You need a kid to stop him? Lu Xiaohua, as my daughter, should be saved by me! I can''t do it. I''ll go to tell the imperial edict. I''ll let the emperor be the master! "


    He drags his eldest son back, gives his wife to his eldest son, and wants to go to King Jing''s house.


    "Don''t bother."


    After watching "family ethics drama" for a long time, I didn''t speak up until this time.


    Marshal Mu had already rushed out of the gate and was called back by Fu QingHan''s words.Fu QingHan looked down at mu Jiahan: "she has an antidote."


    "What?" Mu Jiatian exclaimed in surprise, while mu Jiahan lowered his head and his eyes twinkled.


    Mu Jiaze asked Fu QingHan in a deep voice: "are you serious?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll catch her?" At this time, Fu QingHan had already smashed King Jing''s nest.


    Fu QingHan walks slowly to Mu Jiahan''s side. His steps are very light, but there is no sound at all. The slight sound of his steps is very mental and makes mu Jiahan tremble every time.


    She didn''t know why. From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Mu and marshal Mu beat her, but Fu QingHan didn''t touch her from the beginning to the end. However, she was more afraid of Fu QingHan than her parents. It was a shudder from the bottom of her heart.


    "Afraid?" He asked softly.


    She shuddered and couldn''t speak.


    "Yes, you are so greedy for life and afraid of death. The spider just fell on you, which can frighten you. How can you not take the antidote when you are preparing to use the spider to harm Mrs. mu?"


    Fu QingHan walked around her slowly: "this antidote is in hand. First, it can prevent you from being attacked by that person. Second, maybe it can use a wave to cheat Marshal Mu and let him help you unconsciously."


    Mu Jiahan shrank fiercely: "also, it''s not me. If I want an antidote, I will give it to me."


    "Of course," Fu QingHan was sure, "King Jing would like to have an accident with Mrs. mu. At that time, he can blame Lu Xiaohua for it, and then put it on the prince. Then you are the key..."

 Chapter 572

    Fu QingHan said: "because under normal circumstances, no one would think that the real murderer would be Mrs. Mu''s daughter. At your request, King Jing would certainly follow you for his own purpose, and even, needless to say, he would take the initiative to give you the antidote."


    In order to show the sincerity and concern for Miss mu.


    These princes, before they ascended the throne, played with the hearts of the people?


    Fu QingHan waved his hand, and the two men who pressed mu Jiahan retreated. Fu QingHan stood behind mu Jiahan. Mu Jiahan did not dare to move, and his whole spine was cold.


    "I''ll give you a chance now. Give me the antidote and I''ll let you go."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. Mu Jiatian instinctively said, "Fu QingHan, you..."


    Mu Jiaze pulls Mu Jiatian and shakes his head.


    "But..."


    "Jiatian," Mu Jiaze said, "Xiaohua is his wife. Now the poisoned one is also his wife. He has the right to decide what to do."


    He knew the couple when he didn''t know that Lu Xiaohua was his sister. Mu Jiaze knew best what Fu QingHan did to Lu Xiaohua. He must have made his choice.


    "But Lu Xiaohua is also our sister, isn''t she?"


    Mu Jiaze''s eyes were sore: "really, now... Is it? What have we done for her? In terms of qualifications, can we compare with him? "


    Mu Jiatian was stunned. Mrs. Mu sighed powerlessly: "let''s see what he wants to do first. Anyway, it''s the most important thing to get the antidote."


    Mu Jiatian thought about it and said nothing more.


    On this side, mu Jiahan was also surprised. He was stunned for a long time, and then he asked: "let me go, let me go?"


    "Yes, you handed in the antidote and I let you go."


    "But, can you decide?"


    "There was no public hearing this time." That is to say, if he doesn''t talk about it and marshal Mu''s family doesn''t talk about it, no one will know that she is the real murderer.


    Mu Jiahan looked forward to Mrs. Mu and cried out: "mother, you are the one who watched me grow up. Can you give me a way to live?"


    Mrs. Mu and Fu QingHan look at each other. She is biting her teeth and thinking for a long time. She thought she would agree, because she still thinks she is Mrs. Mu''s daughter. However, Mrs. Mu''s hesitation and failure to agree for a long time makes Ms. Mu really feel anxious and uneasy. She begins to realize that Mrs. Mu may no longer be her daughter.


    When mu Jiahan was suffering to death, the herdsman finally said: "you remember, I agree today, not because I owe you. Whether you are my daughter or not, I have not wronged you these years. To tell you the truth, you still owe me the kindness of raising and cultivating. Today, I agree to let you go. As long as you hand over the antidote, you and I will be righteous from now on Never, don''t make it in our hands again, otherwise, I''ll never forgive you! "


    Mu Jiahan looked at Mrs. mu in a dazed way. She felt that Mrs. Mu''s eyes were strange, which she had never seen before.


    "It''s your choice." Fu QingHan''s cold voice made mu Jiahan come back to himself, "give me the antidote and leave. If you don''t give it, you''ll stay here forever."


    "You mean what you say?" Mu Jiahan finally confirmed, "how can I confirm that what you said is true? What if I give you the antidote and you don''t let me go?"


    "You can choose not to believe it. Marshal Mu and I will go to King Jing''s house now, but you have no value."


    What does no value mean? Mu Jiahan is naturally clear. She has no choice but to make a choice.


    She told the place where the antidote was hidden, and Fu QingHan sent someone to take it. Soon, she found the antidote.


    However, Fu QingHan holds the porcelain vase in his hand and looks at the sticky liquid in his eyes. Instead of rushing to take it back to Lu Xiaohua, he forces the poisonous spider to bite mu Jiahan.


    Mu Jiahan thought that the antidote was enough, but he was bitten later: "you, you want to turn back?"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there an antidote?" Fu QingHan poured some antidote to Mu Jiahan, "I always have to be sure that the antidote is true."


    Mu Jiahan


    Did she think that she might find an antidote, a doctor or even an imperial doctor, but she would try her directly?


    While she was glad that what she had given was a real antidote, she felt sad that she had allowed Fu QingHan to treat her family.


    In any case, they have been relatives for several years. Why can we say no matter what, no matter what?


    Is that human nature? She was very sarcastic.


    Fu QingHan carefully observed mu Jiahan''s condition after taking the antidote, and then found someone who knew the medical skills in bat Longwei Li to check her physical condition. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Fu QingHan also kept his promise and released her.


    Mu Jiahan stood up and looked at the door opened for her. She even subconsciously looked back at Mrs. mu, marshal Mu and her two brothers, as if asking why they didn''t go together.


    Chu Lanyi deliberately yelled: "why don''t you go? Miss mu, are you reluctant to stay here, or who do you want to wait for?"Before, Chu Lanyi dared to talk to her like this. Mu Jiahan made it early. Now, she''s still angry, but she doesn''t dare to say anything or refute anything.


    She finally looked at Mrs. mu, but no one paid attention to her. She angrily ignored them and ran out.


    But when she got out of bat Dragon Guard Station and stood on the street, she felt very confused.


    Next, she, where should she go?


    -


    "why did you let her go?" Mu Jiatian''s temperament is much straighter than his big brother''s, and he is more impulsive.


    When Fu QingHan got the antidote, he was ready to go back, and then he was stopped by Mu Jiatian.


    Fu QingHan has no patience at all. Mu Jiatian''s eyes stare at him indifferently: "if you delay me for a moment, your sister will suffer for a moment."


    Mu Jiatian also felt that it was really inappropriate to ask now, and turned to say, "let''s go with you to see... See her."


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    Fu QingHan gives him a look of his own experience and pushes him away. Mu Jiatian wants to chase him and is blocked by bat dragon Wei.


    "Forget it, my God." It''s Marshal Mu''s voice. This mighty Marshal seems to be many years old at the moment. "It may not be suitable."


    "Daddy


    Mu Jiaze patted his younger brother on the shoulder: "it''s right that Fu QingHan has an opinion on us... When my younger sister is ready, we are going to see her."


    Mu Jiatian was a little dejected, but he didn''t insist: "OK."


    In fact, he didn''t have much sense of reality and affection for his new sister. He was just so angry, but more disgusted with mu Jiahan.

 Chapter 573

    Mu Jiatian feels a little strange about Lu Xiaohua''s younger sister. She says that her expectation is better than her guilt. She doesn''t know how she has been living these years.


    Thinking about this, Mu Jiatian was about to say something to Mrs. mu, but when he saw that his mother was relieved, he suddenly closed his eyes and fell back. He was so scared that he cried out: "mother!"


    "Mother!"


    "Madame!"


    -


    when Fu QingHan came home, her daughter yelled, "dada, dada." she pushed her two short legs and rushed to him askew, hugging his thigh, "dada, dada."


    He bent down to pick up his daughter, and Fu QingHan continued to walk inside.


    Xiao Yuezhi put his arms around his father''s neck and waved his hand forward: "pinch..."


    "Niang, it''s Niang." Fu QingHan, who doesn''t care about his father''s address, patiently teaches his daughter about the voice of "Niang".


    "Pinch!"


    "Mother!"


    "Pinch!"


    "Mother!"


    Xiao Yuezhi seems to be a little annoyed. He pats Fu QingHan''s face with his little hand. Fu QingHan''s face doesn''t change, and he carries his daughter into the room.


    Inside, Lu Xiaohua, who is supposed to be unconscious, is lying on the bed laughing all over. Fu QingHan walks over and pushes his wife back to the bed.


    "I said Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua barely stopped laughing. "What do you teach? How can you call your daughter a mother instead? Ha ha ha... "


    She couldn''t help laughing again.


    Fu QingHan''s paralyzed face had no extra expression, but his eyes were full of smile. He sat by the bed and put his daughter beside Lu Xiaohua.


    Xiaoyuezhi looks at her mother''s smile and smiles with her. She stands up and pours on Lu Xiaohua.


    "Oh, you little cannonball." Lu Xiaohua patted her daughter''s buttocks and asked her daughter to sit on her body.


    Fu QingHan grabs Lu Xiaohua''s hand and looks at the place where she was bitten by the spider. The wound is almost good. At first, the back of her hand is black, but now it''s white. The poison is completely removed.


    In this way, Fu QingHan also put down his heart.


    "Well, how are you doing?" Lu Xiaohua teases xiaoyuezhi and asks.


    "Nothing. I just revealed that mu Jiahan is the murderer behind the scenes."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him: "Marshal mu, can they believe it?"


    "Knowing that she is not their daughter, why not believe it?"


    It took Lu Xiaohua two seconds to realize what he meant. He sat up almost reflexively, while her daughter, who was sitting on her body and playing, was overturned to the other side of the bed, lying there, looking at her wicked mother.


    What happened?


    Lu Xiaohua felt her daughter''s head with a guilty heart and looked at Fu QingHan with her eyes tightly: "they, they all know?"


    "Well."


    "You are still well," Lu Xiaohua hit him, "how do you know?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Marshal mu. She has longed for it. In other words, she still has expectations for her parents in her heart. But she suddenly lifted the veil and felt very awkward. She didn''t get along with her parents. She didn''t know how to get along with them.


    "Believe me, I don''t want anyone to know." Fu QingHan touched her head and arranged her hair that she didn''t want to comb when she couldn''t go out. "But I don''t want that woman to occupy your things."


    If they care too much about one person, he will want to occupy everything for her, but at the same time, he will think of everything for her. All the tolerance of Marshal Mu''s wife to Mu Jiahan comes from that mu Jiahan is their daughter. If they still think so, it''s hard to guarantee that they will fight all of them to protect mu Jiahan.


    But it''s all because mu Jiahan occupies his wife''s status... Why?


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged his shoulders: "it''s true. If we don''t make it clear, mu Jiahan can''t tell us what to do with the identity of Miss mu. Fortunately, I have the elixir of detoxification. Otherwise, I will surely suffer a lot."


    I''ve suffered!


    Although the poison will be detoxified soon, as long as it enters the body, it will certainly have an impact. Moreover, if there is no spirit water, he will not get the antidote?


    At the thought of these, Fu QingHan could not restrain his desire to kill.


    Lu Xiaohua was aware of the cold for the first time, and quickly put her daughter in his arms: "she''s going to hush, you take her."


    "Yuezhi is too old to go for her husband." Fu QingHan put it back into her hands, "go, lady."


    Lu Xiaohua pushed back: "she is less than one year old."


    "Soon." Put it back.


    "Even if I''m one year old, I''m still young."


    "It''s no small matter what the difference between men and women is. This is the time to start education."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes


    Lu Xiaohua stopped and scratched his head.


    She didn''t think that Fu QingHan was pedantic, which should be taught, so that her daughter would not be fooled.But she still thinks, is one year old too early?


    "Ah, push, push!" Xiaoyuezhi was pushed back and forth, thinking that her parents were playing with her, and she was working hard. Suddenly, her mother stopped pushing, anxiously playing her little butt, and urged her mother to come.


    "Little villain." Lu Xiaohua''s original purpose is to eliminate Fu QingHan''s anger. Seeing that he has been transferred, he appoints his daughter to go to bed and hold up her daughter who still wants to play. "Go away, my mother will take you to hush."


    -


    the herdsmen specially went to the palace and asked the royal doctor to come to treat Mrs. mu. Fortunately, Mrs. Mu was always healthy and didn''t have any major problems, but she was too stimulated and was a little anxious for a while. Then she paid attention to her mood and didn''t have any big ups and downs.


    Mu Jiatian was greatly relieved. Marshal Mu stayed to take care of his wife. Mu Jiatian and his elder brother mu Jiaze left the room so that their mother could have a good rest.


    "Big brother, I still feel something is wrong," Mu Jiatian walked behind his brother, "this Fu QingHan is not a kind-hearted person."


    The commander of bat Dragon Guard is not a holy father. He comes out of such a place. Killing people is no different from stepping on ants.


    What''s more, mu Jiahan has harmed Lu Xiaohua several times. How could Fu QingHan let her go so easily?


    When he got the antidote, he took mu Jiahan to try it. Since he dared to do so, he didn''t have to do anything to let her go. He gave her a bite of the spider. In order to survive, mu Jiahan would give her the antidote. That''s what makes Mu Jiatian feel that Fu QingHan deliberately gave her a reason to let mu Jiahan go.


    "You think it''s good to get out of life?" Mu Jiaze saw better than Mu Jiatian.


    "Run away, isn''t it?"


    Mu Jiaze stood still and looked at his younger brother: "you think about it. Mu Jiahan has been taking care of herself for many years. When she left her family, even the royal family and nobles had to give her some face. What''s the reason for this?"

 Chapter 574

    Why does mu Jiahan have such a good life when she does that? Even the relatives of the emperor want to give her face?


    Mu Jiatian suddenly said, "because... She is a miss of the Mu family. Her surname is mu."


    Mu Jiaze: "if she''s gone, what do you think will happen to her in the future?"


    Mu Jiatian said in a dazed way, "she will be sad in the future."


    If Mu Jiahan is a little bit better tempered, does not make the world, does not want to hurt Lu Xiaohua or even kill his mother, and did not harm the eldest brother and sister-in-law''s family in those years, then even if you know that she is not a real mu Jiahan, and years of family love can not be broken away, your parents will probably still keep her around.


    But mu Jiahan is not. She has offended all the people in her family. She is not popular outside. I don''t know how many people have been harmed by the name of Marshal''s mansion. She has almost lost the reputation of Marshal''s mansion these years.


    In this way, once it is found that she is not a shepherd lady, and the shepherd does not want to give her shelter, will the person she offended let her go?


    Mu Jiatian said with some emotion: "Fu QingHan''s move is so poisonous. Killing people without blood makes her feel worse than killing her directly."


    Mu Jiaze glanced at his younger brother''s mouth, which was clearly almost uncontrollable. He even pretended to be helpless and moved on.


    "Ah, brother," Mu Jiatian rushed to catch up, "so you''ve been investigating Lu Xiaohua in Fengde county all this time? I didn''t expect her to be my sister. Brother, can you tell me how she used to be? Are her adoptive parents good to her? It should be good. I also heard that she has opened many stores and has a good life... Brother, what''s the matter? "


    Mu Jiaze stopped again and looked at Mu Jiatian strangely, as if he was suffering something.


    "Brother?"


    "I wonder if I should tell you." It''s too bad. He didn''t want his family to suffer like this, but "I think you should know, and you must know."


    "What are you talking about, brother?"


    "I said, Lu Xiaohua, she''s not doing well. She''s not doing well!" Mu Jiaze thought of seeing Lu Xiaohua for the first time in Guang''an Prefecture. He knew that Fu Boan wanted to help, but he didn''t want to help because he had nothing to do with him.


    But for her good luck...


    mu Jiaze has a bitter throat: "we can see her again. It''s really a blessing left by our ancestors."


    Mu Jiatian looks at such a big brother and has a bad feeling in his heart.


    He took a deep breath, said: "brother, you say, no matter what, I can bear it!"


    Mu Jiaze was about to open his mouth when a maid came to him with a soup cup in her hand. When she saw them, she saluted them.


    Mu Jiatian saw that her direction was wrong. She didn''t want to send soup to his mother, so he asked, "who is this for?"


    "If you go back to the second young master, it''s for the young lady." The maid returned.


    "Miss? Where''s the young lady from the shepherd now! " Mu Jiatian blew up as soon as he heard it. He didn''t expect that mu Jiahan would dare to come back to Mu''s house?


    He rushes to the courtyard where mu Jiahan lives. His maid looks at mu Jiaze in embarrassment. He doesn''t know what conflict the second young master and the young lady are having.


    The maid didn''t take Mu Jiatian''s words seriously. After all, the whole family knew that the second young master didn''t agree with the young lady.


    In the past, mu jiazeduo would persuade Mu Jiatian not to let him do mischief, but he didn''t want to embarrass his parents. Today, he didn''t say anything or stop it, but he just followed.


    The maid was at a loss. At last, she could only hold the soup cup and continue to go to the lady''s yard... Anyway, she was going to deliver the soup.


    "Second young master, what are you doing?"


    Dong Ju, mu Jiahan''s maid, stops Mu Jiatian who wants to break into the lady''s room: "second young master, this is the lady''s room!"


    "Bah, this is Miss Mu''s room, not mu Jiahan''s room, not the room of the wild woman who came from nowhere." Mu Jiatian''s status is no lower than that of Mu Jiahan. In terms of willfulness, he can be a bully in the street and will never lose to Mu Jiahan.


    The difference is that although Mu Jiatian was a bully since he was a child, he may really have a good foundation. Well, he never wanted to hurt people. Besides, marshal Mu was afraid that he would cause trouble and often brought him to his side. So he mixed up with those soldiers when he was very young.


    After hearing this, Dongju felt that the second young master was confused again: "second young master, I know you don''t like Miss, but no matter what, she is also your sister. You''d better pay more attention to her, otherwise, it''s disrespectful to your wife and marshal!"


    The servant master, such as mu Jiahan, is also very powerful. Even the second young master dares to hate her.


    Mujia day cold hum a: "let a bitch here, is sullied parents, sullied the whole Marshal house."


    "Second young master, you!" Dong Ju was so angry that she said, "today, the young lady was caught in bat dragon guard station. She has been very wronged. After a long time coming back, can''t you stop and let the young lady have a rest? It''s all a family. The young lady is still passive in the bat dragon guard station. She has been greatly wronged. You are at least a brother. If you don''t get justice for your sister, you''ll still have to say evil words! "Dongju thought of the young lady''s swollen face like a steamed bun, but she was distressed. As a result, the second young master also... Dongju saw that the first young master also came, and immediately complained: "young master, you can take care of the second young master, he...


    " I don''t think he made a mistake. " Mu Jiaze walked slowly and stood beside Mu Jiatian. "The lady in your mouth is really not suitable to stay in the Mu family now."


    Mu Jiaze''s attitude is rational and firm.


    Dongju couldn''t believe it and bowed deeply for her young lady: "I know that both young masters don''t like young lady, but I can''t because young lady was caught by bat dragon Wei once. Do you treat her like this? It will make the marshal and his wife cold!"


    As soon as the words came, the housekeeper came in a hurry.


    The housekeeper is an old man in the mansion. He often represents the marshal and his wife. Sometimes he speaks better than the second young master.


    Winter chrysanthemum see his eyes once again, although the young master has become unreliable, but the old housekeeper is always reliable, madam and marshal will not want to drive Miss away?


    She opened her mouth again and wanted to complain. The old housekeeper said in a voice: "Dongju, go in and help that man clean up. Today, move out. Marshal is a kind man. He is willing to let her bring some clothes and money. It''s the last friendship."


    Winter chrysanthemum one face is muddled, she completely does not understand old housekeeper this words is what meaning.


    "Housekeeper, what do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 575

    Dongju does not give up: "housekeeper, what do you mean by that?"


    "The one in the room behind you, of course."


    "Housekeeper, are you old and confused?" Dongju was very flustered, but she had to show an angry look on her face. "This is miss. Is it too much for you to call ''that''? No matter what, she is miss and you are servant!"


    "As long as it''s the master of the herdsmen, it''s my master. I''m really the servant of the herdsmen." The old housekeeper spoke sonorously and forcefully. If Dongju''s anger is strong now, his anger is real.


    "Then you...


    " but the one inside is not the real shepherd lady! "


    Winter chrysanthemum a Leng: "I just admit wrong, someone pretended to be our Miss?"


    "You are wrong, we are all wrong," the old housekeeper just heard a terrible thing, and now he can''t recover. He said, "Dongju, get out of the way!"


    "No, I won''t let you do that to miss." Winter chrysanthemum still choose to block in front of the door.


    She may not be so loyal. In fact, she is very flustered now. She knows that something big has happened. The old housekeeper has come forward, which means that the marshal and his wife agree. Even her parents give up their daughter, which is not a good omen.


    But she knew that she could have such a high status in the shepherd''s Mansion because of the existence of the young lady. She had to protect the young lady first and wait for her wife and them to "calm down". Maybe there was another chance. After all, there were no parents who really didn''t want children!


    After all, the old housekeeper took mu Jiahan as the master for so long, but he still wanted to ask people to leave in a gentle way, not too radical.


    But mu Jiaze didn''t want to delay any longer. He pressed the old housekeeper''s shoulder and looked back. Many servants came around behind him.


    As early as the old housekeeper came, he asked his former maidservant to call all the guards and servants in the house.


    This meeting, everyone is here.


    Mu Jiaze glanced at the crowd and said frankly: "from today on, mu Jiahan is no longer a young lady of Mu family. She doesn''t even have the surname of mu. She is just a thief. She has taken the place of her identity and enjoyed the life that doesn''t belong to her. Now, although she can''t really belong to you, at least she can''t let a thief continue to live with us."


    Even Mu Jiatian looks at his elder brother unexpectedly. He didn''t expect his elder brother to be so unique. He says this in front of everyone and claims that mu Jiahan is a thief. This is tantamount to breaking mu Jiahan''s way back to his family and nailing mu Jiahan to the pillar of shame.


    Mu Jiahan made his eldest brother and sister-in-law a world enemy. Finally, he chose forbearance and left the family. I didn''t expect that he would be so resolute today... Just because he knew that mu Jiahan was not a real sister? Mu Jiatian doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    "Young master, this..." the old housekeeper had a little bit of intolerance, "isn''t it too much?"


    "Ever Mu Jiaze, who was thought by his family to be steady and kind-hearted, said coldly, "there''s more."


    He turned to several guards and said, "take out the people inside and throw them out directly. After that, whoever dares to let her in at the gate of the shepherd''s house will be punished and sold at the same time."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath.


    We may not have the intention to save mu Jiahan, but if Mu Jiahan wants to come back and show her authority accumulated in the government in the past 20 years, the servant may still help because of fear, but no one dares to do so.


    What''s more, mu Jiahan''s popularity in the Mu family is not good. Everyone respects her and listens to her, but they are afraid of her.


    "You," Mu Jiaze stares at the guards coldly and majestically, "what are you still doing?"


    A few of the guards moved quickly.


    Mu Jiaze had led the soldiers in the war. With his order, these people who had been trained to serve as guards in the Marshal''s mansion did not dare to resist. It can be said that they instinctively began to carry out the order.


    They have no difficulty to push open the winter chrysanthemum, directly into the door.


    "No, you can''t. It''s Miss''s boudoir." Dongju yells, so many men break into Miss''s room, who dares to marry miss in the future?


    When Dong Ju gets up from the ground and wants to help, mu Jiahan has been pressed out by the guards.


    "Don''t let me go, big brother and second brother. I''ve been your sister for so many years. Are you really so heartless? Where do you want me to go when I leave home? What do you want me to do? Do you have to force me to death to be reconciled? Am I so guilty? It''s you who are wrong about this. I was a baby at that time. What do I know? It''s you who didn''t recognize me. What can I do? What can I do? "


    Mu Jiahan cried miserably, and her words seemed to be right. At least the old housekeeper who just knew that she was not miss Mu felt that she was not to blame for the exchange of identity.


    As for the matter of killing her mother, the bat Dragon Guard has agreed not to disclose it to the public. Now, naturally, she can''t use it to break her poor face.


    "Young master..."Mu Jiaze raised his hand to stop the old housekeeper. He walked slowly to Mu Jiahan and said, "do you think I''m cruel?"


    Mu Jiahan looks at him with red eyes. Although she tries her best to make herself look more miserable, there is still hidden hatred in her eyes.


    "I have more." Mu Jiaze stood up straight and said, "search carefully. Except for a few clothes, you can''t take anything else, including money."


    Mu Jiahan was shocked: "Mu Jiaze, do you really want to kill me? Why don''t you give me a cent? "


    "Why do I give you all the money in my family? Which one of them you earned and one of them belongs to you?" Mu Jiaze turned his back and said, "throw it out. Don''t get in the way here."


    "Mu Jiaze! Mu Jiaze, you wait. I won''t let you go... "


    Mu Jiahan was dragged away. The man who always swaggered in the house was dragged out of the house in embarrassment and disgrace. It was really the biggest torture for the proud mu Jiahan.


    Dongju tries to stop it, but when mu Jiaze says that she moves a little more, she will roll with her. When she sees the young master coming, she is really afraid and dare not move again.


    When the others dispersed, Mu Jiatian came close to the elder brother: "brother, how can you be so cruel this time?"


    She didn''t give her any money. I''m afraid the young lady will become a beggar.


    "Do you know what happened when Lu Xiaohua married Fu QingHan?" Mu Jiaze suddenly made a seemingly unrelated topic.


    Mu Jiatian asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "At that time, she was also penniless...


    "

 Chapter 576

    "At that time, Fu QingHan had a task. He was in Fengde County in another capacity, or a sick seedling who would die at any time. Lu Dazhi and his wife, who adopted Lu Xiaohua, only gave her a red belt and married her out. At that time, she really had no money on her."


    Mu Jiatian


    Mu Jiaze continued: "the house is broken, her husband is dying, the rice and vegetables at home are rotten, and she is pregnant... Can you imagine how she came here?"


    "His grandmother''s." Mu Jiatian scolded, and when he came back to his senses, he realized a question, "was he pregnant for a month at that time?"


    Mu Jiaze gave his brother a light look: "I know what you think, but it''s not what you think."


    "Well?"


    Mu Jiaze''s eyes flashed with a fierce look: "Lu Dazhi has a son who needs money to study. His wife, Niu, gives Lu Xiaohua a task. She must earn fifty Liang in a month."


    Mu Jiatian also said foolishly: "with Lu Xiaohua''s ability, a few hundred Liang a month is a small thing, right?"


    "You still don''t understand. In that village in the countryside, an adult man worked hard all year and could not earn fifty Liang, let alone a little girl? You say that business needs capital. She has no money. She is not allowed to eat one more piece of vegetables. What do you want her to do business with? "


    Mu Jiatian


    He recognized some meaning: "you said that Lu Dazhi and his wife are very bad to Lu Xiaohua?"


    Then, he heard the big brother''s hand joint pinch out a sound: "in the cold winter, a family of three around the stove for the winter, drink soup and eat meat, but let a little girl barefoot, cut firewood for them, for the three of them to warm up, do you think they are good to her?"


    Mu Jiatian stared at his brother like a fool.


    "If she doesn''t do well, she will be beaten. If she doesn''t give food, she will have to work. If she doesn''t do well, she will be beaten. If she is too hungry to eat a carrot, she will be beaten. If she is seen, she will be beaten. This is what the neighbors see and know. If they can''t see and don''t know, she will be beaten again..." Mu Jiaze can''t go on.


    He used to think that Lu Xiaohua married Fu QingHan and had a good life. Lu Xiaohua could open one shop after another. Seeing her talking and dealing with people, he thought that her childhood education would not be bad.


    He just wanted to confirm the relationship between Lu Xiaohua and the herdsmen. As a result, he asked his neighbors all over the place, but didn''t ask about the life experience of Lu Xiaohua. However, he knew from his neighbors what a poor child he was.


    "For the fifty liang of each month, she went to work for others. She came back very late, and then on the way back, she was covered up by Fu QingHan. Almost no one suspected that Xiao Yuezhi was Fu QingHan''s daughter, but mu Jiaze went to investigate on the spot and naturally found out these things.


    "Jiatian," Mu Jiaze''s throat was choked with something very heavy. "I don''t know how she survived. I don''t know how she spent those hard years. I only know that neither her parents nor us are worthy of being her relatives. As soon as I think about it, she is cold and hungry in the wood room, when she is beaten and scolded by her parents and her feet are broken, mu Jiahan is domineering in our house, and I can''t get through it. Do you know, "he gritted his teeth and said," it can''t get through it! "


    Mu Jiatian was silent, as if he didn''t hear what mu Jiaze said, but suddenly, as if the switch had been turned on, he suddenly turned to go.


    "Where to?" Mu Jiaze caught him quickly.


    "Find that Lu Dazhi family and avenge my sister!" His eyes were red and he looked fierce. "I''ll do to them what they do to her."


    "No need."


    "Why not?" Mu Jiatian roared out of control, "even if she doesn''t recognize me, can''t I do something for her?"


    "It''s not you, it''s unnecessary." Mu Jiaze is also very helpless, "this revenge, she has already avenged herself."


    Mu Jiatian looked at his brother in a dazed way. He probably could not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Mu Jiaze: "now, their son owes a lot of debt. He can''t pay it back in his whole life. He also provokes a group of enemies and plays with them every day. Their life in this club is not as happy as death. If you''re interfering, you''ll force them to death and make them happy. "


    Mu Jiatian


    "What you said was made by my sister," he said


    "Well, it''s tough enough, it''s sharp enough."


    Mu Jiatian suddenly patted her thigh: "how can I appreciate her so much?"


    Being bullied like that, if you still want to be with a harmonious family, Mu Jiatian doesn''t mean that he will hate her. He will blame himself for not doing his duty as a brother, letting his sister be bullied, and his character hasn''t been distorted like this.


    But she knew how to fight back and revenge, which was more in line with his idea, just like the herdsman.But she will not be as evil hearted as mu Jiahan. She is nothing but arrogant. At the palace banquet on the day of heaven''s gift, he ate the snacks she made. She secretly helped Li Siyu and he saw them. He also saw the things she sold in Meimei shop.


    I have to say that this sister still makes him proud.


    I just don''t know when I''ll meet you.


    Mu Jiatian was frustrated because she couldn''t help even Qiu, and the meeting cheered up again: "I can still do a lot for her, and the days are still long."


    Mu Jiaze patted him on the shoulder: "well."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua was in good health soon. Of course, thanks to Fu QingHan''s careful care, during this period, the Marshal''s office sent a lot of valuable medicinal materials, all of which were very precious.


    Although mu Jiahan is not the daughter of the herdsmen, many people have heard about it, but the fact that Lu Xiaohua is the daughter of the herdsmen has not been spread. The herdsmen are afraid of bringing trouble to Lu Xiaohua, and they are also afraid of putting pressure on their children rashly. They want to wait and make it clear to her before deciding how to make it public.


    Many people know that Lu Xiaohua saved the herdsman from poisoning, so the herdsmen are grateful to Lu Xiaohua. Let alone now, no one is surprised how well they will treat her in the future.


    However, the herdsmen did not appear in front of Lu Xiaohua during this period, which relieved Lu Xiaohua who did not know how to face them. At the same time, he was somewhat lost.


    But she soon picked up her spirits. She was very busy and had a lot of things to deal with

 Chapter 577

    During the "poisoning" period, Lu Xiaohua quietly dealt with the "food situation" in the new field and the situation of yiduanxiang branch. In a few days, her yiduanxiang branch will open. With her assistant, the champion of the culinary competition, her fame will surely attract a wave of guests. In the early stage, she is not afraid of no one.


    And as long as someone comes, Lu Xiaohua is confident that she can keep guests... She has plug-ins, whether it''s system plug-in Xiaotian, or human plug-in Fu QingHan... So she can''t occupy a place in Kyoto, what else can she do.


    She had been secretly busy until she had to be in good health before returning to the palace to take office.


    "How long have you been sick?" The emperor holding the book, carefully reading, can not hear the emotional greetings, eyes do not look at Lu Xiaohua.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to be poisoned. What''s more, your majesty, I''ve made a contribution, right?"


    "Meritorious service?" The Emperor just raised his eyes to look at her, "what kind of skill is it?"


    "Emperor, my wife saved Marshal''s wife at that time. Marshal Mu and his wife are very close to each other. The whole Kyoto City knows that if something happens to Madame mu, it will definitely affect Marshal mu. Marshal Mu has something to do, and it will affect the frontier soldiers. Emperor, do you think I have made a contribution?"


    The emperor cold hum: "full mouth son of crooked reason."


    Lu Xiaohua, with his head down, secretly tooted his mouth and made a face.


    The more familiar she is with the emperor, the less afraid she is of him. Of course, she should respect him and be worried about him. After all, being with the emperor is like being with a tiger, but now she dares to say something to the emperor, and she dares to talk to the emperor when she is sure that the emperor is not really angry.


    The emperor tolerated her very much. Maybe he really fell in love with her food?


    "But you''re right," said the emperor. "At present, the south wind is eyeing Dapan. Marshal Mu is the anchor of Dapan. He can''t do anything."


    Lu Xiaohua did not feel too happy when she heard that. When the emperor told her such a big event, she didn''t dare to talk to her. Moreover, she always had the creepy feeling that she knew that too many people would be killed.


    Fortunately, it seems that the Emperor just said, "OK, don''t stay here. It''s time to use my excuse of delaying your time and get me two dishes."


    "The emperor is joking. How dare I?"


    "Others may not dare, but I can''t guarantee you."


    "Forgive me, my Lord."


    "Not yet?"


    "My wife is leaving."


    Lu Xiaohua gets up and bows to leave. However, he listens to the emperor as if he were talking to himself and telling him: "I am not the only one who is hungry."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t ask much, so he quit the imperial study.


    On that day, she did not cook for the emperor for several days, so she rarely made a big meal. Then she "stole" some from it and put it in a basket.


    She is now the most popular woman in front of the emperor and the wife of the commander. The eunuchs who serve her at her side will only please her. Even if she wants to steal things, they will take the initiative to help, and they won''t say anything more.


    The Emperor didn''t say goodbye to her, so she put the dishes on the plate and handed them to the eunuch. She was OK. She said that she wanted to go out for a walk and left with a basket. No one stopped her. When Zheng Yuchu knew where she was going, he would only feel that she was "dedicated" and had a deep heart for Chiyang cult.


    "Hello, little nine, how are you these days? Do you miss me?" Lu Xiaohua with a big food box, walking a little panting, see lying on the ground playing with building blocks of the ninth prince, but also panting while raising his voice to say hello.


    "Chef Lu!" Feicui came quickly and helped to take the big food box. "How did you come here today? I heard that you... Are you ill? Are you all right


    "It''s OK. It''s very good. How about you, Xiao Jiu?" Although Lu Xiaohua smelled the emerald, he had gone to the ninth prince.


    Mixed a little bit familiar, Lu Xiaohua called nine Prince small nine, feel so close.


    She went to the ninth Prince and waved her hand in front of his eyes.


    The ninth prince then raised his head and sat up happily when he saw that it was Lu Xiaohua. He reached for Lu Xiaohua''s hand and put a building block on Lu Xiaohua''s hand to play with him.


    This is the function of the first level spirit water.


    Before, even if he was familiar with and close to vpo''an, the ninth prince could not resist the approach of vpo''an, or even the touch of some limbs, but he would never respond, would not look at each other, and would not interact in this way.


    Although the current "achievement" is familiar with Lu Xiaohua and the ninth prince, and has won the favor of the ninth prince by virtue of good food and good meal, it is really helpful for Lu Xiaohua to be able to play together in such an interactive way. It also makes Lu Xiaohua confirm that her previous idea is right.


    Maybe you can really rely on the first level spirit water to let the ninth Prince recover slowly?


    "Let''s eat first, and then I''ll play with you." Lu Xiaohua folded the building block and pulled the ninth Prince up. "I made a lot of delicious food for you today. I didn''t come to the palace these days, so you certainly didn''t eat, right? Is vaudeville hereThe last one is about feicui.


    Feicui has spread napkin on the floor, and added a small table in the middle... It''s also a folding table brought by Lu Xiaohua, otherwise it would be too hard to eat.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu has been here twice. He says that he has many things to do recently, so he can''t come every day." Jadeite said, while bringing a clean wet cloth to the ninth prince to wipe his hands.


    Lu Xiaohua nods. Fu Boan is the right person around King Jing. He seems to have his own plan. He''s very busy. It''s hard to find two days to see the ninth prince. It''s pity that Xiao Jiu has not eaten well these days.


    "Come on, Xiao Jiu, I made you what you like today. You can eat more and have a bowl of this soup first." Lu Xiaohua scooped a large bowl of soup for the ninth prince. The soup was very tonic. It was made of herbs from Xiaotian. It was also delicious with first-class Lingshui. He was not afraid that Xiaojiu didn''t like it.


    Nine Prince obediently drink soup, feicui sitting beside Lu Xiaohua, habitually a little bit behind the position, she dares to see Lu Xiaohua''s face: "Lu Yuchu, thank you."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the ninth Prince drinking soup with a smile. Sometimes she felt that the ninth prince was like her son. She suddenly heard feicui say thanks to her solemnly and sensibly. After a moment''s silence, she waved her hand: "thank you. I also listen to the emperor''s words. Besides, I used to cook for the emperor, but I put more rice when I cook, more water when I cook soup and stir fry It''s nothing to order more when you''re out. "


    Feicui is not stupid. She can also cook. Of course, it''s not as simple as Lu Xiaohua said. Lu Xiaohua''s "leftovers" are better than those beloved concubines.

 Chapter 578

    Speaking of the emperor''s secret task of helping the ninth prince to Lu Xiaohua... The emperor secretly sent more than Lu Xiaohua, but only Lu Xiaohua can really do it.


    Feicui knows that Lu Xiaohua is really good to the ninth prince. She sighs silently: "Lu Yuchu, if there were more people like you in the palace, many people would not live so hard."


    Lu Xiaohua has a strange look at feicui. Feicui is the "old man" in the palace. She has had a hard time in recent years because of the ninth prince. She knows more about the cruelty of the palace than anyone else. She always speaks very carefully. She can''t say anything like this.


    "In fact, it''s not just a palace," sighed Lu Xiaohua. "As long as it''s a place where there are people, there will be disputes. People''s desires and hopes are endless. It''s possible to do anything for the people and things they want. Isn''t there a saying that there are rivers and lakes in a place where there are people?"


    She was full of nonsense, and the topic was brought elsewhere from the palace.


    But feicui listened carefully and even asked, "what kind of place is the world like? I''ve heard of some great swordsmen in the Jianghu before. They all live recklessly. "


    "Only they know whether they are reckless or not. Maybe they are not as good as us." Lu Xiaohua glanced at feicui and said, "feicui, have you come up with a palace?"


    Feicui was stunned. At this time, she should say "I dare not", but after hesitating, she admitted: "I went to the palace when I was very young. Only when I was sent to the ninth Prince later, I had one or two opportunities to go out of the palace. But I just went around in Kyoto. Now I forget about it. I don''t know what the outside world is like."


    "A lot of places are not very good. They can''t eat and live in bad places." Lu Xiaohua responded, but felt that feicui was really strange today. "If you really want to go to the palace, I''ll think of a way to take you and Xiao Jiu out of the palace sometime. It''s impossible to go to other places. It''s just that if you go to Kyoto, it should be OK."


    Feicui was very happy, but she said: "the ninth Prince''s situation is better not to take him out of the palace. Don''t give Lu Yuchu any trouble."


    "No, how...


    " in fact, I had a friend in the palace before. After the ninth Prince''s accident, I could help my servant out of the palace and stay away from these disputes. "


    "You didn''t go." That''s for sure, otherwise it wouldn''t be here now.


    Feicui smiles and has no regrets: "I''m worried about the ninth prince. I''ve gone too. What can I do for the ninth prince?"


    Lu Xiaohua sighed. He had heard of loyal servants before.


    "But I know that I can''t protect the ninth Prince just by myself." Feicui takes the initiative to pour a cup of tea for herself and Lu Xiaohua. "If I say that, I may make Lu Yuchu embarrassed, but I really don''t know who I can find... Lu Yuchu, I beg you. If there is something wrong with the ninth prince in the future, you can try your best to protect him. I''m here to thank you first, and I will repay you in the future."


    "Feicui," Lu Xiaohua still asked, "are you, what''s the matter?"


    "No," feicui said quickly, "what can I do for you? It''s just that I''ve been dreaming a lot recently, and I''m just a little uneasy."


    Lu Xiaohua also wants to ask, feicui has stood up and changed to the ninth Prince... The ninth Prince has already finished the soup and is sitting there in a daze. Feicui served him a meal, helped him with the dishes, and gave him another bowl of soup.


    With the help of Lingshui, the ninth Prince has been able to eat by himself recently.


    Feicui said: "I feel that Lu Yuchu is the lucky star of the ninth prince. When you come, the ninth Prince is slowly getting better."


    "This is everyone''s luck. It has nothing to do with me." Lu Xiaohua "shirks responsibility".


    "If the ninth prince could be better, he would give you less trouble." Feicui said quietly.


    Lu Xiaohua frowns lightly... How does she feel that feicui has been supporting her loneliness in disguise today?


    -


    in such a big stone room.


    A man in eunuch costume, excitedly holding a red bead, rushed to his "boss": "I found the secret of this red bead."


    "Oh?" The "boss" is also dressed as a eunuch, but it is a bit more gorgeous than the previous eunuch. It should be a steward position.


    When he heard the eunuch say this, he was shocked: "what have you found?"


    The little eunuch demonstrated to him and burned the red bead on the candle. After burning for a while, a portrait appeared on the crystal red bead.


    The picture became clearer and clearer, just like a villain hidden in a red bead.


    The eunuch in charge thought the portrait was familiar, so he heard the little eunuch say, "like the prince."


    On hearing this, the eunuch in charge looked like the prince. The figure reached to the shoulder. The collar looked like the prince''s clothes.


    The red beads on the maids beside the ninth Prince contain a portrait of the prince. What does this represent?


    -


    before the opening of yiduanxiang branch, gongjiu is ready. Lu Xiaohua and the Gao family together offer the wine under the guarantee of Fu QingHan, the emperor''s relative.After checking the safety of the wine, the emperor tasted it and was shocked.


    The emperor is also a good drinker. He has drunk a lot of good wine, but he has to control even eating. He can''t expose his preference. Naturally, he has to control his drinking. He can''t get drunk at will.


    From this, of course, he could feel that the wine was really good, and he felt very happy after drinking it.


    He even felt that such a good wine could not be sent to the palace earlier.


    Seeing that the emperor had not spoken for a long time, Lu Xiaohua kowtowed to him and asked, "emperor, is this wine OK?"


    Master Gao gave her a trembling look. He didn''t expect that the woman was so bold and dared to ask directly.


    He was worried that the emperor would be angry. The emperor opened his eyes closed for enjoyment and glanced at Lu Xiaohua: "it''s just so so."


    Lu Xiaohua knew that this was a recognition of her, haha, a smile: "that can be very modest to be strong, is the minister''s wife passed?"


    The emperor cold hum a: "see in the face of Fu Qing cold, even if you qualified."


    Lu Xiaohua, no matter who is looking at her face or how about her wine, she is confident, so the emperor can''t interfere with her, so she still smiles: "so, my wife, this wine can be listed?"


    "Listing?"


    "Yes, gongjiu, famous brand." Put on a gorgeous coat for her wine.


    The emperor shook his head with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you a good price!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Mr. Gao is a little bit confused. Listening to him, how can he feel that the emperor has an unspeakable favor on Lu Xiaohua?

 Chapter 579

    After all, Lu Xiaohua is the emperor''s nephew and daughter-in-law, but many people guess that the emperor doesn''t like this nephew and daughter-in-law. After all, he came from a very bad family. Later, the emperor asked Lu Xiaohua to be his exclusive chef, which is very surprising. I didn''t expect that they really get along with each other like this...


    Lord Gao secretly congratulated that he chose to cooperate with Lu Xiaohua.


    -


    the brand name of wine is like another wave of publicity for the soon to be opened Duanxiang. At that time, Lu Xiaohua will sell limited amount of wine every day and can only drink in the store, which will surely attract many good wine people.


    Lu Xiaohua is in a good mood. She thinks she can go back to what she likes to eat in the evening. Baijiu can drink blood and remove blood stasis. It can not only be used for drinking, but also good for cooking.


    Lu Xiaohua had a plan in mind, hummed a song to prepare dinner for the emperor, selected some vegetables to put in the basket, and was ready to go back.


    Suddenly I heard the noise outside. I don''t know what happened. It was noisy.


    Lu Xiaohua is a little curious, just thinking whether to go out to have a look, see Zheng Yuchu ran over: "Lu Yuchu, the ninth Prince is coming."


    "Ah? What prince Lu Xiaohua suspected that he had heard wrong. How could Xiao Jiu get out of lihuogong.


    "It''s really the ninth prince. You''re still here by yourself. Don''t you know him well? Go and have a look. Don''t worry about anything. Our imperial dining room can''t afford it."


    It''s not that Zheng Yuchu is worried about the ninth prince. The ninth prince can die anywhere. If he wants to have an accident in the imperial dining room, even if the emperor usually forbear to take charge of the ninth prince, the ninth prince will definitely do it.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t pay attention to Zheng Yuchu''s tortuous thoughts. She immediately put down her basket, pulled off her apron and ran out to see.


    The ninth Prince is thin and small. He is good-looking, and jadeite takes good care of him. He is a very beautiful little Zhengtai. He will lean against a wall, cover his ears and shrink himself. As more and more people come around, he is so scared that he gasps and cries. He looks really pitiable.


    Feicui said that the ninth prince was afraid of people. First, he was frightened when he was assassinated, and second, he was bullied by people openly and secretly after he was silly. So the more people around him, the more scared he was. So even if the door of the fire palace was open, he would not leave.


    How did you suddenly show up here?


    Lu Xiaohua pushed aside the onlookers, pointed at them, even laughed at the ninth prince, and glared at them fiercely.


    Not afraid of the ninth prince, Lu Xiaohua is still afraid, everyone scattered.


    "Little nine!"


    Lu Xiaohua squatted in front of the ninth prince, called him tentatively first, and then put his hand on him gently.


    The ninth Prince trembled and shrunk himself smaller.


    "Small nine, small nine, it''s me, I''m the path, it''s me!"


    The familiar voice made the ninth Prince slowly raise his head to take a look at the person. After he was sure that it was Lu Xiaohua, he rushed to Lu Xiaohua and hugged him. He was so tight that he almost killed Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t blame him, but he is really scared to the extreme, endure not too comfortable neck, she put her hand on his back to smooth: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here, small nine don''t be afraid!"


    The ninth Prince holding Lu Xiaohua''s heart slowly eased down, but he still didn''t dare to let go of the hand holding Lu Xiaohua. Only holding her can he feel a little relieved.


    Lu Xiaohua took him to his feet and left the imperial dining room with him in his arms. He went to the direction of lihuogong: "Xiaojiu, how did you come out alone, feicui?"


    The ninth prince only grasped Lu Xiaohua''s clothes and did not speak. His head was very low.


    It seems that there is nothing to ask. Lu Xiaohua can only sigh, thinking of sending people back first.


    As soon as they got back to the gate of lihuogong palace, the door was half open. Lu Xiaohua opened the door wider so that two people could pass through. As soon as the door was opened, a maid in waiting rushed out from inside and directly hit Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua and the ninth prince held each other for support, but they were not knocked down. All they heard was that something fell to the ground with a clatter. Then the maid in waiting ran away and lowered her head from beginning to end. Lu Xiaohua could not see her clearly.


    But when he lowered his head, Lu Xiaohua saw what fell on the ground - a bloody dagger!


    Lu Xiaohua picked up the dagger and looked at it. The secret way was not good. He took the ninth Prince and ran in.


    They first ran into the only side hall where they could live. However, they didn''t see jadeite here. Lu Xiaohua took the ninth prince to look for it. At last, he secretly followed Xi''an and some traces to tell her where the person might be.


    Lu Xiaohua looks for the body of jadeite... In the grass in front of a semi deserted small hall.


    Feicui just lies in the grass. She just sleeps with her eyes closed. There is a wound on her stomach. The blood not only dyed her clothes red, but also turned the grass under her body red.


    Dazzling and dazzling.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the scene in a dazed way. No matter how clever she was, the meeting would be closed.


    The ninth Prince tilted his head. He couldn''t understand why feicui was lying here. Before, when he was lying on the ground outside, feicui would always wake him up and let him sleep in the room. The ninth prince also wanted to wake feicui up.It''s not good to sleep outside. He doesn''t like it. He feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t know why.


    "I can''t go there!"


    Lu Xiaohua grabs him, and the ninth Prince struggles to get close to feicui.


    It happened that someone came over at this time. From a distance, it was like two people were arguing. What''s worse, Lu Xiaohua was still holding a dagger in his hand. It was like Lu Xiaohua was going to kill the ninth prince.


    The visitor took another two steps to see jadeite lying in a pool of blood. Then he ran out shouting, "help! Kill! The Royal chef is going to kill the ninth prince.".


    Lu Xiaohua


    Later, she learned that the man was an old maid in the palace beside the former queen when she was alive. After the former queen left, she was also assigned to other palaces. She was also one of the few people who secretly helped the ninth prince in these years.


    When she heard that the ninth prince had run out, she was still worried and ran to the fire palace to have a look.


    And that''s what happened.


    Lu Xiaohua was arrested.


    There are often dead people in the palace, but generally they are either completely "missing" or disguised as suicide. People like Lu Xiaohua who are directly caught on the scene can only be found if they are framed or have no background. Lu Xiaohua knows that she has been calculated.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua also wants to go back early today and make delicious food for her husband. She has lived in the world of two people. Now she can only kneel in the imperial study and confront the old maid in court

 Chapter 580

    The old lady told her what she saw in great detail. She knew Lu Yuchu, but she didn''t know the relationship between Lu Xiaohua and the ninth Prince and feicui. She was partial to the ninth prince in her heart, and her words were not good for Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua also tried her best to clarify for herself, but her side is a little weak at present. First, she didn''t see the appearance of the maid who rushed out of Lihuo Palace at that time. Twelve took the opportunity to keep up with her, but not long after that, someone came out to help cover up and let twelve lose her person.


    And twelve affirmation, that palace Maiden''s face has done camouflage, even if Lu Xiaohua remembers her appearance, also can''t find a person for a while.


    Secondly, although the people in the imperial dining room can testify that the ninth prince went to the imperial dining room first, Lu Xiaohua still had time to kill the ninth prince after he sent him back, because feicui didn''t die long, so it''s impossible to rule out Lu Xiaohua''s time.


    Of course, it can not be concluded that Lu Xiaohua is the murderer, so the emperor finally let Lu Xiaohua stay in the palace for the time being, and then decided to stay after the case was found out.


    This has already taken care of Lu Xiaohua. She can stay in the cold palace. Although it''s also a disguised form of confinement, it''s better than going to jail directly.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t panic. She followed the eunuch into the cold palace, and quietly ate her late dinner. After eating, she asked the maid to boil water, take a comfortable bath, light the lamp, and light two to make the whole room brighter. Then she sat on the bed and turned over the script.


    Wait until Fu QingHan comes back.


    "Coming?" Lu Xiaohua lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After Fu QingHan came in, he hugged Fu QingHan''s waist and buried his head in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance of his body.


    Fu QingHan touched her head and confirmed her temperature: "scared?"


    "Well." Lu Xiaohua directly admitted, "I''m scared. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the appearance of jadeite."


    Even if feicui is not a friend, she is also a familiar person with a good relationship. For Lu Xiaohua from another world, the scene is really exciting and emotionally uncomfortable.


    Just a person in the room, she is afraid, just a little more light, if you don''t come tonight, she will have insomnia all night.


    Fu QingHan hugged her: "I''m here, it''s OK."


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua had lain in his arms for a long time. After feeling that he had drawn a lot of strength from him, he gave a long breath: "how''s the ninth prince?"


    That''s what she''s most worried about right now.


    In the case of the ninth prince, he must be taken care of, but he can''t be taken care of by anyone. Without jadeite, he can''t even eat. Now she''s also in custody. The old maid in waiting seems to stand out for the ninth prince. But think about it carefully. When the ninth prince was bullied before, the old maid in waiting didn''t stand out. Now she has the courage to testify. Is her identity Isn''t it more honorable than those who bullied the ninth Prince before?


    Lu Xiaohua is very worried about the current situation of the ninth prince.


    "It''s to be seen that voporian is back."


    Hearing Fu Boan, Lu Xiaohua said with a sigh of relief: "let your younger brother watch the ninth Prince first and live through these two days."


    Fu QingHan took her to the bed, swept her feet and stuffed her into the quilt: "lady, are you sure, it can be solved in two days?"


    "I don''t know if I can find the real murderer in two days, but if I can''t prove my innocence in two days, then I think too much of you." Lu Xiaohua pinched his cheek impolitely.


    Fu QingHan grabbed her hand and sat down beside her. She leaned against herself and said, "there are two groups of people."


    "Well?"


    "When you take the ninth Prince back to lihuogong, the maid who hit you should be the core member of Chiyang sect."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned slightly: "I also think it should be, after all, they can escape from twelve eyes. Chiyang sect must help. After all, the imperial palace is the base camp of Chiyang sect. It''s easy to help a person escape, but I don''t understand why they want to kill feicui and blame me. Do they know I''m a double agent?"


    "Feicui, it''s not the maid who killed it."


    "Ah?" Lu Xiaohua looked up at Fu QingHan in surprise, "isn''t she?"


    "No


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it, and combined with the two groups of people that Fu QingHan said at the beginning, he understood something: "it was other people who killed feicui. Chiyang sect, we are tentatively named king Jing. King Jing''s people first discovered that feicui was dead, and deliberately framed it for me, so that you can find out the truth? It''s very likely that they know who the killer is, and what''s good for them? "


    Fu QingHan is not stingy to praise: "smart."


    Getting Fu QingHan''s affirmation, Lu Xiaohua laughed: "I didn''t expect that I could get such a result by mistake."


    When she submitted the red pearl, she was thinking about what king Jing wanted to find. The only concern of the ninth prince was why he was assassinated. Maybe King Jing knew something and wanted to find out more clearly.


    Then, what clues should be found in this "drop of blood"? If she simply handed in a bead, people would study it for a long time without finding anything. Either they suspected that she had handed in a fake bead, or they thought that the bead was not "a drop of blood".Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to deceive him completely. He had to buy time for himself to try to cure the ninth Prince''s brain first, so he did something on the red bead. He painted the prince on the red bead with special ink. The ink found on the fourth floor of Xiaotian could be baked with fire or splashed with water.


    She just wants the prince to carry a pot, but now feicui is dead. King Jing would rather blame her than find out about it. King Jing''s biggest enemy is the prince. So, the ninth prince was assassinated. Is it really related to the prince?


    This is really a big secret. Who could have thought that the assassination of the ninth prince would be related to the prince of the same father and mother?


    Is it because the ninth Prince knew the prince''s secret that he had to take this step and take advantage of King Rui at that time to ask the ninth prince to die?


    It was a surprise.


    But Lu Xiaohua found that he was not happy, just raised the corner of his mouth also fell down.


    Although she got important information, she sacrificed jadeite. It can be said that she died unjustly. The prince may really think that "a drop of blood" belongs to jadeite. A picture of him on a drop of blood shows that jadeite must die if she knows something.


    If you don''t kill Biren, Biren dies because of her. He is still a familiar person... Lu Xiaohua is very upset.


    Lu Xiaohua turned over and lay on Fu QingHan''s side. It seemed that he was going to bury himself.


    Fu QingHan smoothed her long hair: "then don''t let her die in vain."

 Chapter 581

    Lu Xiaohua murmured, but he didn''t plan to get up and continued to bury himself.


    If the murderer is the prince, the revenge is not so easy to get... Etc...


    Lu Xiaohua, who is just about to bury himself in the end of time, suddenly sits up and stares at Fu QingHan with his messy hair: "no way."


    "Why?" Fu Qing cold eyes with a smile.


    "King Jing got Xiao Hongzhu and asked his people to study. It must be a secret. To be on the safe side, it is estimated that Chiyang sect in the palace will take over. How did the prince know for the first time and kill feicui so quickly? Does King Jing have the prince around him? Or the Chiyang religion... The person with the prince, or the core member? " Maybe it''s still elder level.


    "It''s very normal," said Fu QingHan. He was not surprised. He was afraid that he had already known about this. "Chiyang sect is a hidden danger left by the emperor. He only knows that Chiyang sect has been passed to a prince, but he can''t be sure who it is."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at him puzzled... As far as we know, the Chiyang sect should be controlled by King Jing. When he said this at the beginning, Fu QingHan didn''t refute or even acquiesce. If it wasn''t for King Jing, even if she didn''t tell her the truth, she would not be on the wrong road.


    Fu QingHan said, "if I were you, I would let other people on top."


    Lu Xiaohua took a little time to understand what he meant. That is to say, if she is the successor of the Chiyang sect, she deliberately let some core elders pretend to support others and make them think that she is the leader of the Chiyang sect. In fact, she is the one who secretly controls everything.


    It''s not impossible. At present, all the clues are that King Jing is the leader of Chiyang sect, but he is probably a fake leader, and he doesn''t know.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    Lu Xiaohua once again went to Fu QingHan and collapsed: "it''s so difficult. The palace is too dangerous. I said, Xianggong, when can you retire?"


    "Want to go back to Fenghe village?" He touched her face.


    "Yes, I think the villagers in Fenghe village are much more attractive." In particular, most villagers now take her as their idol. She is also a big landlord and has a large manor specially made. She doesn''t know how comfortable she should be living there.


    "Wait a second," Fu QingHan leaned down to kiss her. "When all this is settled, I will resign."


    Lu Xiaohua sighed and put his hands around his neck: "I''m afraid that the emperor won''t let me go... Don''t get me wrong, I''m afraid that he won''t let me go. My cooking is too delicious."


    Fu QingHan laughs: "yes, lady is the best."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his head and bit his mouth with a smile...


    -


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the cold palace, and most of them were OK except some of them miss their daughters.


    As a matter of fact, at present, the cold palace is the most peaceful and peaceful place in the whole palace, and other places are in deep water.


    Because the emperor has begun to act.


    He had known for a long time that the people in the palace were bullying his little nine, just to protect his life, and because they had been confronting each other with Chiyang sect, they didn''t want to scare him, so they had to ignore him.


    After all these years, the chess pieces have been arranged. Maybe it''s not time for the game, but it can interfere first. No matter who killed feicui or who tried to frame Lu Xiaohua, the emperor, in turn, used this reason and opportunity to eliminate a group of people.


    In recent years, none of those who bullied the ninth prince could escape. By this way, many core members of the Chiyang cult were cut off, and many palace strongholds of the Chiyang cult were cut off.


    Lu Xiaohua was not very surprised when she heard that. The emperor seems to have known the existence of Chiyang sect. It is impossible to send her to be an undercover agent now. It is estimated that she is just a fog bomb in front of her.


    She knows from Fu QingHan that Chiyang cult was established by the former Emperor. Now before the emperor ascended the throne, the palace was in chaos. Even if the emperor ascended the throne, it was controlled by Chiyang cult. After so many years, it was only a little bit to break back the situation. Lu Xiaohua didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    Anyway, it''s hard for all the palaces now. Unless Chiyang sect forces the palaces now, it can only tolerate for a while and the emperor will win.


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua, who has been "locked up", has a good time eating and drinking.


    It was only on the third day that the trial resumed.


    Still in the imperial study:


    when Lu Xiaohua was brought in, he found that marshal Mu was there besides the two old ministers, and when he saw her, his eyes were so deep and hot that he did not dare to look up.


    "In order to avoid suspicion, I didn''t hand over the case to QingHan. Originally, there were some difficulties. Marshal Mu volunteered. Don''t worry, marshal Mu is just. I think he will give you back your innocence."


    No matter what they thought, they had to agree with this. Only Lu Xiaohua left his mouth secretly.


    Fu QingHan wants to avoid suspicion, and marshal Mu''s father wants to avoid suspicion even more. I don''t know how the two ministers will feel if this matter is finally announced.


    make complaints about Lu Xiaohua.


    The trial begins.From the dagger, marshal Mu found traces of different people''s use. Because the dagger was stained with blood at that time, it was normal for Lu Xiaohua to encounter her fingerprints, but Marshal Mu found that there was a set of fingerprints bigger than Lu Xiaohua''s hands.


    Second, the wounds of the dead.


    Jadeite is very high. According to Lu Xiaohua''s previous life, she is nearly 1.7 meters tall, but Lu Xiaohua is only about 1.6 meters tall. The slope of the wound of the dead is obviously higher than that of the dead. If Lu Xiaohua were to be replaced, she would only step on a stool.


    But in this way, will the dead still stand obediently for Lu Xiaohua to kill?


    Finally, marshal Mu decided that the murderer was a man, who was at least half a head taller than the dead, between 1.75 and 1.8 meters.


    It is very likely that a eunuch in the palace is the most convenient to "stroll" to Lihuo palace. Apart from the ninth prince, Lihuo palace has only jadeite, and there is no close and crowded palace nearby. If you kill someone, you will go away, and no one will find you.


    In other words, Lu Xiaohua is indeed innocent.


    As for who the murderer is, we have to find out again. The other party is hiding too much.


    The emperor knew that there was a Chiyang sect in the palace. Even if he found out something, he couldn''t deal with it now. He not only understood Marshal Mu''s answer, but also was satisfied with it.


    At present, as long as we can let Lu Xiaohua get away with nothing.


    Lu Xiaohua, who has another two days off, goes out of the imperial dining room and sighs at the sun above his head. Then he reorganizes his mood and is ready to go home to see her daughter. After a few days'' absence, the girl is so scared that she cries to death.


    As soon as she started, she heard Marshal Mu calling her: "Xiao, Xiao Hua?"


    Lu Xiaohua froze and knew that she couldn''t escape. She slowed down. After cheering herself up, she turned around with a smile: "Marshal mu? What else can I do for you? "

 Chapter 582

    Lu Xiaohua''s appearance of "I''m naive, I don''t know anything" made Marshal Mu choke for a moment.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Xiaohua really didn''t know anything, but all of a sudden, it made Marshal Mu think of his wife. What his wife had done wrong in those years, or what she didn''t want to admit, was the way Lu Xiaohua was now, and the look was too similar.


    Because the facial features, which are familiar to me, look more like Madame mu.


    At that moment, marshal mu, who was unfamiliar with his daughter, suddenly felt familiar and friendly.


    "What''s wrong?" Marshal Mu naturally asked.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at him. She is a big but gentle father. She doesn''t know how to answer. She shakes her head subconsciously and becomes clever unconsciously.


    "You... You saved my wife before. My wife always wanted to thank you and invite you to dinner. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Marshal Mu was a little nervous and asked carefully for fear of scaring her.


    But Lu Xiaohua was actually more nervous than him. He held his hands together unconsciously and almost twisted them into a twist: "this, will it be too much, too much trouble for you?"


    "No trouble, no trouble," Marshal Mu blurted out, "we all want you to go..."


    may feel that it''s rude to say so, marshal Mu said mildly again: "it''s just a light meal. You and you can come with Commander Fu. We are sure to welcome you."


    Lu Xiaohua thought that if she didn''t think about her relationship with the herdsmen, she should have been a junior to visit.


    Especially to see Marshal mu, a straightforward and gentle man, looking at her so carefully and expectantly, she couldn''t refuse.


    "Then, when?"


    "When you are free, the family will be ready for you."


    That "home" slightly touched Lu Xiaohua''s heart, subconsciously said: "I don''t have to come to the palace these two days, or tomorrow?"


    After that, she felt that she was speaking too fast, as if she couldn''t wait, and quickly added: "if, if tomorrow is too early, you can change the time."


    Both sides are afraid of their bad performance, and then test each other. After all, they care too much.


    "No, no, tomorrow is just right. Tomorrow is the best. Then, we''ll wait for you tomorrow. I mean, waiting for you."


    "Good."


    After that, Lu Xiaohua looked down at her toes, and marshal Mu looked at her. They wanted to say something more, but they didn''t know what to say.


    The two old ministers were surprised, so they asked Marshal mu. Marshal Mu responded quickly and said to them with a smile that Lu Xiaohua had saved his wife, who would invite her to dinner.


    After understanding, the old minister nodded and repeatedly said "yes". After that, he asked, "is there anything else for Lao mu? If it''s OK, let''s go together. I have something to ask you."


    "No," Marshal Mu looked at Lu Xiaohua. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Then he said to Lu Xiaohua, "I''ll go first, and remember to go tomorrow."


    Lu Xiaohua still bowed his head: "well."


    When the shadow on the ground was gone, she raised her head and saw the back of Marshal Mu and the two old ministers leaving together. She sighed a little.


    Lu Xiaohua is not in a hurry to leave at this time. He asks someone about the ninth prince. But he hears that the ninth Prince is not in the palace.


    "During this period of time, the emperor found out that many people bullied the ninth prince. He was worried that the ninth Prince continued to be in the palace and sent him out of the palace. Where he is now, I don''t know." His father-in-law respectfully did not hide, but what he said was not much different from what he did not say, which only made Lu Xiaohua more worried.


    If you can easily send the ninth Prince away, the emperor has already sent him away. No place is safe for the imperial palace. Even if you are bullied, at least you dare not kill the ninth Prince directly in the imperial palace. This is the "real murderer" behind the scenes at that time. For many years, you have been keeping a balance with the emperor.


    But there are many possibilities to send it out.


    How could the emperor send people away at such a time? Where did you send people? Nine prince that kind of situation, send to a strange place, can have what stress reaction?


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to ask the emperor, but as soon as she turned back, her father-in-law stopped her: "Madam Fu, you''d better go back first."


    Lu Xiaohua is not a man who doesn''t understand the look of his eyes. After listening to his father-in-law''s words, he knows that the emperor doesn''t want to see him now. He has to leave first, and he will find time to inquire with the emperor in two days.


    Fu QingHan is still on duty, and Lu Xiaohua himself goes home in a carriage specially designed to pick him up.


    As soon as I got home, I saw the housekeeper coming in a hurry: "madam, are you back?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with Miss? Have you been crying so much these two days?"


    "Miss is OK. She doesn''t cry much... Madam, miss is not there."


    Lu Xiaohua, who was walking to the main courtyard, stopped: "not here? Where have you been? Which one of you took it out to play? "


    "No, she''s at orange garden."


    Orange fragrance garden is a courtyard in the mansion. The courtyard is very beautiful, but the location is very partial. Lu Xiaohua takes her daughter to play when she wants to be alone or enjoy the cool. When she goes out to clean, few people go there."How did you get there? Who went with her?" Occasionally, other figures will come back, and then hold Yuezhi like a toy and run, slip around, and then bring people back.


    Xiaoyuezhi doesn''t only know her parents like when she was just born. Except for her parents, she is the best with digital Jingren, and other people still don''t want to hold her, except digital Jingren. It''s thanks to them that they spoil her more than their parents.


    Lu Xiaohua thought which number Jing took away xiaoyuezhi.


    But the housekeeper was a little hard to say: "this... Madam, you''ll see."


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the housekeeper suspiciously. How does she feel that the housekeeper today is a little strange?


    As soon as she got to the gate of the courtyard, she saw two guards standing there.


    It''s normal to have a guard in the commanding officer''s house. Not only that, there are many dark guards hiding in it. It looks ordinary on the surface, but in fact, a fly can know it when it comes in. However, there was no guard in this unimportant courtyard before.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the housekeeper again, and the housekeeper said, "madam, the young lady is in it."


    The housekeeper is selected by Fu QingHan himself, and Lu Xiaohua still trusts her. With her daughter in it, she has no reason not to go in.


    The guards outside the courtyard didn''t stop them. After saluting Lu Xiaohua, they let them go. Lu Xiaohua didn''t look like an ordinary guard to see their posture and behavior.


    When Lu Xiaohua came to the door of the room, he heard his daughter''s voice: "time, time, you time, time!"


    "Time" what?


    When Lu Xiaohua pushed the door in, he saw his daughter at a glance, feeding a teenager with a soft candy

 Chapter 583

    The candy in xiaoyuezhi''s hand is made by Lu Xiaohua in his spare time. It looks like a lollipop and can be eaten with it. However, it is soft and the sugar content is not high. The main ingredient is milk, which is used as a snack for her daughter.


    A teenager is hiding in a corner. With xiaoyuezhi holding the sugar up to him, the teenager has opened his mouth, but because the door suddenly opens, he retracts his arms, as if he can avoid everything.


    "Cool ~" xiaoyuezhi shouts loudly and pours on Lu Xiaohua with both arms. Lu Xiaohua squats down and hugs her, "cool!"


    "I know you''re good." Lu Xiaohua gave her a kiss on the face, and then he came to the boy with her in his arms. With a subtle trill of surprise, he called softly: "little nine, little nine, it''s me. Do you still recognize me?"


    The young man, the ninth prince, looked up at Lu Xiaohua for a while. Then he grinned. Then he threw himself at Lu Xiaohua again and hugged Lu Xiaohua and Xiao Yuezhi. He was strangled.


    "Xiaojiu is not afraid. Let go first, Xiaojiu?"


    Lu Xiaohua patted Xiao Jiu on the back and asked him to relax. But the ninth prince was obviously fed up with fright these days. He refused to let go and held him tightly. Lu Xiaohua didn''t expect that his strength would be so strong that she couldn''t break it off.


    "Wu Wu, Liang..." Xiao Yuezhi, who felt uncomfortable, began to cry.


    Hearing the cry of Xiao Yuezhi, the ninth Prince suddenly shrinks his hands back and is caught behind him. He looks at Lu Xiaohua and Xiao Yuezhi in fear, as if he has done something wrong.


    Lu Xiaohua is surprised that he can take back his hand because of Xiao Yuezhi''s cry, and he can have the idea of whether he did something wrong, which confirms the progress of his illness.


    She coaxes her daughter first. Xiaoyuezhi stops crying if she is not strangled. She also pulls Lu Xiaohua''s hand to Xiaojiu. Her mouth is babbling with alien language. It seems that she is introducing her new friend to Lu Xiaohua. She also gives the sugar in her hand to the ninth Prince for him to eat.


    "Eat it, little nine. This is from Yuezhi. Yuezhi, she, my daughter, wants to be friends with you, OK?"


    Xiao Jiu may not understand what it means to be a friend, but he opens his mouth and lets Xiao Yuezhi put sugar into his mouth. Lu Xiaohua seems to see him smile.


    Xiaoyuezhi also reached out and patted Xiaojiu on the head... Just like Lu Xiaohua sometimes patted her on the head, she learned to be a model and made Lu Xiaohua laugh.


    She saw that the two "little guys" got along very well. Although they could not speak, they were unexpectedly harmonious.


    Lu Xiaohua asked xiaoyuezhi to accompany Xiaojiu first. When he went to the door, he could not only look at the situation inside, but also prevent himself from disturbing the two little guys. Then he asked the housekeeper, "what''s the matter? How is the prince here?"


    "It was sent by the emperor in secret. He said that he would be fostered here for a period of time."


    Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs: "this emperor is really a good idea?"


    She is really worried about Xiao Jiu, but she will still feel uncomfortable if she is calculated like this.


    "The emperor said that you have raised the ninth Prince very well before, and the prince knows you better. Moreover, this is the childe''s territory, which is safer than any other place. I''m sorry to trouble you to take care of the ninth prince."


    "Excuse me, excuse me. Is it just a word of mouth? He gives me some practical thanks. Even if it''s silver, I don''t dislike it!" Lu Xiaohua curled his lips and disdained the stingy emperor.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of the ninth prince. She had some ideas to see if she could bring him back, but she didn''t like the emperor''s routine.


    "Be careful, madam." The housekeeper was a little worried and said, "the emperor secretly sent many people to protect the ninth prince."


    In other words, the courtyard may be full of the emperor''s people.


    Lu Xiaohua waved his hand: "it''s better for the emperor to know, and send the ninth Prince''s meal money quickly."


    The housekeeper had some helplessness. Fortunately, he was not really afraid, so he didn''t persuade him any more. Instead, he said, "my wife has just come back, but she hasn''t eaten yet. Let the cook make some for you?"


    "Well, by the way, let me see how her cooking is going."


    When she bought slaves to farm, she found two talented cooks. During this period, she had been cultivating them secretly. In addition, a chef Tian falai had been cultivating all the time came to Kyoto. She strengthened them for a while. After the opening of Duanxiang branch, three cooks and two or three apprentices would be enough for the kitchen.


    "Have they both eaten?" Lu Xiaohua looked at one big and one small in the room.


    "Not yet. The ninth Prince''s food is a headache. No matter how well he does it, he refuses to eat it. It''s strange for anyone. The young lady seems to like the ninth Prince very much, so she likes to play with him. When she sees that the ninth Prince doesn''t eat, she has to feed him. What''s more strange is that the ninth Prince is willing to eat the food given by the young lady."


    "Is it?" It''s very interesting for Lu Xiaohua.


    The housekeeper doesn''t think it''s interesting: "madam, you don''t know that the young lady is still young. She can''t hold the spoon by herself. She has to be fed, and many things can''t be eaten. When she feeds the ninth prince, only two people will be disheartened. It''s all grains of rice. What the young lady sees, she wants to taste. She doesn''t have a few teeth."Imagine what a disaster it would be.


    Lu Xiaohua laughs and thinks that her daughter is so cute. She''s not a year old yet, so she wants to feed people. She''s really a kid.


    When the housekeeper saw that his wife was still smiling, he couldn''t help but give in to the Cook: "the cook has a headache. She wants to try her best to make something easier and easier to feed."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles and shakes his head: "let the cook do as usual, and don''t worry about the rest."


    "Ah The housekeeper was also happy and went to inform the cook.


    The housekeeper felt more and more that no matter what happened at home, as long as his wife was there, he could solve it. It was much more reliable than the childe who didn''t go home as long as his wife was not at home.


    Lu Xiaohua goes back to his room, pulls Xiaojiu off the ground, looks at him, and calls his servant to boil water. After dinner, he has to clean up Xiaojiu. Look at his dirty... Before jade was here, Xiaojiu was always clean even if he was stupid.


    Thinking of feicui, Lu Xiaohua felt a little blocked and became more gentle with Xiaojiu: "it''s cool on the ground. Sit on the chair."


    It''s been autumn for some time, and it''s getting cooler.


    "In the future, you will stay with me," Lu Xiaohua said softly to the ninth prince. "Don''t be afraid. No one will bully you any more. I will cure you."


    The ninth Prince didn''t understand what she said, but seeing Lu Xiaohua made his heart finally settle down, and his spirit which was about to collapse was also stabilized.

 Chapter 584

    When the meal comes up, Lu Xiaohua''s maid Xiaoqi feeds xiaoyuezhi milk, while Lu Xiaohua teaches the ninth prince to eat by himself. Before feicui''s accident, the ninth prince can eat by himself. Now it''s just a psychological obstacle. Lu Xiaohua coaxes the ninth prince to pick up the spoon by himself.


    The meal was still filled with Lingshui. Although it was cooked before pouring down, it also made the ninth Prince have a familiar taste. Originally, he just didn''t want to make Lu Xiaohong angry, so he would like to eat it.


    After dinner, Lu Xiaohua finds two male servants with good patience to take a bath for the ninth prince. Although the ninth Prince''s mind is no different from that of a child, and his age is not big, Lu Xiaohua still has to avoid suspicion because he is a teenager.


    But if she is not there, the ninth Prince alone with two strange manservants together, let alone take a bath, touch will not let people touch.


    So there was a layer of gauze in the bathroom. Lu Xiaohua sat outside the gauze and talked to the ninth prince. As long as the ninth prince could see her and hear her, he listened to her and asked the two male servants to clean him up.


    After eating and taking a hot bath, the ninth prince, who had not slept well for several days, was successfully coaxed to sleep by Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua sits beside the bed and underestimates his daughter''s nose, who works together to coax you to sleep. "Your brother is much better than you. He can do whatever I say. It''s like you. You are naughty. You can coax you to sleep at night and you don''t sleep for a long time."


    Xiaoyuezhi "pa" to fall in the nine Prince side, also pulled a little quilt to his small belly cover, closed his eyes, deliberately "snore" to imitate the sound of snoring.


    She said that she was also very good. She said that she would sleep when she went to bed.


    Lu Xiaohua was so amused that he pinched his daughter''s nose: "OK, don''t disturb my brother''s sleep here."


    She tried to hold her daughter up, but Xiao Yuezhi refused to get up. She turned over and put her little arm around the ninth prince. Her eyes were still closed and she was snoring. She knew that she wanted to sleep here.


    Xiaoyuezhi is less than one year old. There is no difference between men and women. Lu Xiaohua thinks that she really wants to sleep with the ninth prince, but she doesn''t stop her.


    She pinched her daughter''s face: "do you like my brother so much? Then you have to be nice to your brother. "


    Lu Xiaohua stayed here for a while, until her daughter changed from a fake sleep to a real sleep, covered them with quilts, and let Xiaoqi watch, she had a little spare time to do her own things.


    Tomorrow I''m going to have dinner with the herdsmen. I have to give them some presents. But what do I want to give them?


    It''s a little cold. How about something warm?


    At the beginning, her cheap father-in-law liked her gloves very much, or would he give them gloves? She used to knit sweaters and gloves for a family when she was idle in her hometown. If she wanted to give them to the herdsmen, she could change the size and use them. They were not worn.


    You can also send some precious medicinal materials, such as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, which everyone seems to like, and she also prepared them.


    It''s said that there is a little cousin in the Mu family, who is the orphan left by Marshal Mu''s brother. Can you give her some rouge powder? Mrs. Mu also has to prepare a set.


    By the way, there are also stones that shine in the daytime and shine at night. Last time, those people who were instigated by Lu Liangcai to climb over the wall and enter lujiazhuang in the middle of the night seem to like this kind of stone very much and think it''s very valuable. Otherwise, she will prepare some. She thinks it''s nothing, but it''s beautiful to shine at night. Let''s use it as a toy for them.


    Lu Xiaohua rummaged and found that this can be sent, and that can also be sent. He wanted to give them all a package.


    When Fu QingHan came back, he saw his wife rummaging.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for this." Lu Xiaohua found a wine from the box he brought. It was made from rice wine, which was made of peach blossom, fragrant and sweet, and the peach blossom fragrance mixed with wine. It was very suitable for women to drink. She thought that another Baijiu and his two sons would love it.


    "Why, do you want to drink?"


    "No," Lu Xiaohua put the jar of wine away. "I want to give something to the herdsmen."


    Fu QingHan frowned lightly.


    Lu Xiaohua came up to him and hugged him: "you know, marshal Mu invited us to dinner. He said that he was grateful for saving his wife before me."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips... In fact, they all know what''s going on. Sometimes she feels that it''s funny to pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    Fu QingHan was the most considerate of her: "if you agree, go."


    "So I''m trying to give some presents. It''s not good to be empty handed." Lu Xiaohua put her face on Fu QingHan''s chest and broke her fingers to figure out what she was going to take.


    Fu QingHan listened and was not happy. He raised Lu Xiaohua''s chin and asked her to look up at him: "madam, I can understand your feelings for my husband, but do you also consider your feelings for my husband? Xiaoyuezhi and I are your relatives. How do you want to be your husband and daughter?"


    Lu Xiaohua likes to see him seriously and seriously jealous, with some unspeakable sprouts.


    "Well, no matter what I give them, it''s what you and your daughter already have. What do you have to worry about"More, that''s mine, too."


    "Yes, it''s all yours. I didn''t say it''s not yours."


    Lu Xiaohua followed him and stopped talking about the herdsman. He stayed with him for a while. When he felt that his husband was satisfied, he mentioned the ninth prince.


    Fu QingHan said: "you are all trustworthy people. The news that the ninth Prince is here should not be leaked."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him suspiciously: "the emperor suddenly engaged in this one..." she grabbed Fu QingHan''s collar and said, "are you and the emperor ready to do something?"


    Fu QingHan bowed his head along with her strength, and then gave her a kiss on the face: "just live a good life, lady."


    It''s just that she doesn''t have to worry about other things. Lu Xiaohua says, "what''s a good life? Can I do what I want?"


    "What does the lady want to do?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "can I miss you?"


    "For my husband, for my wife."


    The old driver took the opportunity to get on the bus and said that he would not stop until he was satisfied.


    -


    the next day, Lu Xiaohua woke up a little late, and it was almost time to make an appointment with the herdsman. She got up to dress up and scolded Fu QingHan as her grandson.


    If he didn''t work so hard last night, how could she get up so late today? It''s still OK to be late for dinner for the first time!


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper, come here." After getting familiar with it, Lu Xiaohua starts to pick up the presents that he didn''t have time to pick up last night. Lu Xiaohua is very busy, calling the housekeepe

 Chapter 585

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where''s the young master? He''s almost out. Has he cleaned up? As for Miss, I didn''t get up. How''s Xiao Jiu? Have you eaten yet? "


    How does Lu Xiaohua feel like he has a lot of worries?


    Then he heard the housekeeper say, "you don''t have to be on duty today. You are practicing martial arts in the martial arts field. Someone is challenging you there. You are fighting hard."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She''s very busy. This guy has a good time?


    "You go to tell your son to finish quickly and take a bath. He''s going to go out soon. He can''t go to other people''s house to eat with sweat, can he?"


    But after the meeting, Lu Xiaohua found that he had not come back. She went to the martial arts training ground in person and saw that Jing Jiu, who rarely appeared, was fighting with Fu QingHan.


    Lu Xiaohua naturally won''t yell in front of others. She goes over and watches with a smile.


    However, because she stood close to each other, if they let go of the fight, it would affect her, so they both stopped.


    "Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua laughed like a good wife and mother, "the hot water is ready for you. Do you use it now?"


    Looking at her "amiable" smile, Fu QingHan seemed to hear her scolding: "go to take a bath or not? If you don''t, just wait for me! "


    Fu QingHan had never been afraid of anything, but now he felt that his mother''s smile made him tremble. He mercilessly left Jing Jiu and went to Lu Xiaohua: "go back."


    Lu Xiaohua smile sincere some: "let''s go." She turned away from the arm he was going to take her and went straight ahead.


    Fu QingHan had to feel his nose in his heart and keep up calmly on his face.


    After catching Xianggong, she asked him to take a bath and change clothes. She was angry, but she prepared some food for him. First, she padded her stomach. Then she went to her daughter and Xiaojiu to see their situation. She found that only Xiaoyue knew that Xiaojiu could be more relaxed. It didn''t matter if she wasn''t there. Lu Xiaohua went out with Fu QingHan at ease.


    The four members of Marshal Mu''s family had been waiting for a long time. As soon as they heard that commander Fu and his wife were coming, Madame Mu went out anxiously.


    She was persuaded by her eldest son.


    If there are four people in the family and several servants waiting at the door, and the two are still elders, I''m afraid it will make Lu Xiaohua feel more embarrassed and helpless. It''s better for the two brothers to go out, and their parents will wait in the hall for a long time.


    Although Mrs. Mu was anxious to see Lu Xiaohua, she thought that her eldest son was right, so she waited patiently in the hall with Marshal mu.


    Mu Jiaze and Mu Jiatian met at the door.


    Lu Xiaohua was embarrassed when she saw the two brothers. She almost didn''t know how to say hello. Both of them had met before and had been together for a short time. Mu Jiatian was OK. When she saw him, Lu Xiaohua knew that he might be his brother, but mu Jiaze...


    at that time, she really had a natural liking for mu Jiaze, because her daughter had the same birthmark as him, I suspected that he was the man in the woods. Now I think it''s more than embarrassment.


    "Big childe, second childe," Lu Xiaohua found a compromise address, "today our husband and wife are nagging."


    "No, no," Mu Jiatian quickly waved his hand, and he seemed to be excited. "I wish you would come every day... I mean, our whole family would like you to...


    " OK, let the guests in first. " Mu Jiaze was more stable. He pulled Mu Jiatian away from the door and invited Fu QingHan and his wife into the door.


    There are several generations of nomads who are either generals or marshals, and their residence also gives people a strong feeling.


    But just in and faintly with a trace of soft strength, this may be because of Mrs. mu.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to hack around curiously. He almost followed Fu QingHan and the two brothers of the herdsmen. Mu Jiatian saw that she seemed a little nervous, so he took the initiative to introduce some of the structure of the house to her.


    However, the family are all martial arts people. After all, they find that there are many places like martial arts training ground. Mu Jiatian scratched his head a little embarrassed and asked, "Xiaohua, what kind of place do you like?"


    "It''s very good for you like this," Lu Xiaohua was very supportive. "If only we could add some projects that ordinary people can play."


    "Well?" Mu Jiatian asked with interest, "what?"


    Lu Xiaohua simply said some of the activities props in the park before. Unexpectedly, Mu Jiatian nodded: "you think it''s good, then build some in the Western martial arts field."


    Lu Xiaohua


    The herdsmen are all martial arts people, and even Mrs. Mu has learned martial arts. What she said about these props is just a leisure activity for leisure people. It''s estimated that these people who jump several meters high will be very boring. Maybe there are servants who have no martial arts skills, but do they dare to touch these things?


    Is mu Jiatian purely catering to her, or is there an expectation in his heart that he doesn''t dare to show, and he forces himself not to think much.


    She looked at Mu Jiatian still trying to introduce her and asked her opinions from time to time, as if she hoped she would like it here.Just at this meeting, her hand was suddenly held tightly, as if she was afraid of losing her.


    Lu Xiaohua looked down at his hand, then looked up at his side, a calm face of Fu QingHan, whispered: "it''s not very good to be at home, is it?"


    The ancient world is too particular about etiquette, even if it is husband and wife, people have to pay attention to it.


    Then, Fu QingHan looked at her with a glance. It was a light look. Lu Xiaohua Leng saw his grievance from it.


    It''s like hearing his complaint:


    last time in the palace, you didn''t care about so many people, but now you care about them, just the herdsmen?


    Lu Xiaohua has no choice but to hold Fu QingHan''s hand and smile at him.


    Behind the accusation is often a sign of uneasiness. She is not unaware of her husband''s possessiveness hidden in his bones, but is actually a kind of fear.


    Afraid of losing, afraid that her eyes stay on others for a second, afraid that she will be tied by others for various reasons, especially her blood relatives.


    How could she have the heart to make him so uneasy all the time? She whispered to Fu QingHan: "Xianggong, our hometown Chuang Tzu is beautiful. When you have time, you can go back with me to have a look."


    Fu QingHan clenched her hand, and there was a little smile in her eyes: "good."


    They finally entered the reception hall. Mrs. Mu couldn''t help standing up, accompanied by Marshal mu.


    "Coming?" Mrs. Mu was happy and restrained, "come in, come in, that... You sit first, the food will be ready soon."


    She wants to go forward to hold Lu Xiaohua''s hand, but she is afraid of being impolite. She makes the whole person look helpless.

 Chapter 586

    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan took a seat at the invitation of Mrs. mu, but after sitting down, the atmosphere became awkward again. The herdsmen looked at each other and tried to say something, but they didn''t dare to say it, so that there was a fault, and the hall was silent... Even more embarrassing.


    Marshal mu, who killed all sides on the battlefield, was even more nervous, rubbing his legs unconsciously with his hands, and even staring back and forth at his two sons, asking them to give a move quickly.


    Mu Jiaze asked calmly: "Yuezhi, why didn''t you bring it? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Is relatively peaceful, with a little familiar, like friends greetings.


    Mu Jiatian hastened to reply: "yes, why don''t you bring them together? I and I like children best."


    When he said this, he felt guilty, because what he was afraid of most in his life was children. He didn''t like it or not, so he thought it was troublesome.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "she has made a new friend recently. Now she has the biggest friend. How can she have time to go out with us?"


    Finally, she said, "another day, another day I''ll bring her to see you."


    "Ah Mrs. Mu said, "OK, OK!" without thinking about it


    After chatting a little, the atmosphere was much better. The herdsmen found that as long as they didn''t deliberately think that this was their sister (daughter) and wanted to recognize her, they would be much better treated as good friends, and Lu Xiaohua''s appearance was more natural.


    "This is the unique fruit of Xinjiang," Marshal Mu finally found a chance to speak after the servant brought the fruit in. "I got a few saplings at that time, so I wanted to bring them back and try to plant one. If I wanted to become a family member, I could taste it. I didn''t expect that I was lucky, I really did."


    Mujia Tianma filed a complaint: "I said that I would have picked them yesterday, but my father said that they were fresh today, and I didn''t want to touch any of them."


    "You used to eat less? Your sister, Xiaohua, has never tasted it. Of course, let her taste it more. " Marshal Mu stares at his second son. When he turns to Lu Xiaohua, he laughs amiably and nervously, "Xiao Hua, have a taste?"


    Marshal Mu is a martial arts man. He is more direct. If he wants to be good to a person, he just takes out what he thinks is good. He doesn''t think about so many people. If Lu Xiaohua takes the fruit himself, he will be a little embarrassed.


    Especially when everyone is looking forward to her.


    But she didn''t have the heart to disappoint those eyes that focused on her, so she wanted to taste one. As a result, as soon as she reached out, the other hand took a fruit faster than her and chewed it directly.


    Shepherd family members


    Fu QingHan said to Lu Xiaohua, "it''s OK."


    "Is it?" Lu Xiaohua happily took a bite, and then nodded, "it''s so sweet."


    She doesn''t feel ashamed if she has a husband in front of her.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaohua was happy, the herdsmen were also happy. They wanted her to eat more, and they felt satisfied when they watched her eat.


    Fortunately, the meal will be ready soon, otherwise Lu Xiaohua will not be able to bear it.


    At the dinner table, Lu Xiaohua sits on the left side of Fu QingHan, and on the right side of mu. Mu''s wife is much more relaxed than she was at the beginning. She is as friendly as when she didn''t know anything at the beginning. She gives Lu Xiaohua food and says, "I have to thank you very much. If it''s not for you, I will suffer... Tell me the truth, has the poison really been completely solved? Is there any discomfort? Or do you want to find time to let the imperial doctor diagnose your pulse, you know? "


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t feel bored at all. It''s a kind of happiness to be nagged.


    But the more Mrs. Mu thought about it, the more worried she was. She took Lu Xiaohua''s hand to check the place where she was bitten: "let me see what happened."


    She just wanted to look at the back of her hand, but the back of her hand was covered by the sleeve. Instinctively, she lifted the sleeve up a little. As a result, it was much more lifted, revealing Lu Xiaohua''s arm and the scar on her arm.


    Once Lu Xiaohua grew up in abuse. How could she not have any wounds on her body? It happened that she still had burns on her arm. On the other side, there were two scars caused by unknown sharp weapons.


    Mrs. Mu was stunned at first. When she realized what the scar represented, her eyes turned red, and her tears fell uncontrollably on Lu Xiaohua''s arm. But her voice was very light: "is it still painful?"


    She has already known what life Lu Xiaohua had in the past. When she knew it, she almost took mu Jiahan back and abused him. She even hated herself, who was almost soft hearted to Mu Jiahan in the end.


    Think about her daughter''s life, what life does mu Jiahan live with the help of the herdsmen?


    As long as she thought of her daughter being abused when she didn''t know it, crying and crying for her mother, and coaxing mu Jiahan without knowing it, Mrs. Mu felt that her heart was almost torn.


    But it''s just in my mind. After seeing the scar on her arm with my own eyes, Mrs. mu, who said that she would disguise herself and let xiaohuaneng get along with them better, can''t help it.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt for a long time." Lu Xiaohua wanted to take back her hand, but she was firmly held by Mrs. mu, and she didn''t dare to use too much force, so she could only pacify her, "although the scar is terrible, it''s actually OK.""How can it be good, how can it be good..." Mrs. Mu''s voice hissed because of choking.


    The two brothers were silent. Marshal Mu broke his chopsticks. He hated his father for not protecting his daughter.


    "Xiaohua is fine now."


    Fu QingHan suddenly made a sound, and pretended to help Lu Xiaohua pull the sleeve, and recaptured Lu Xiaohua''s hand from Mrs. Mu: "it''s meaningless to mention these again, we''d better eat first."


    Shepherd family members


    Suddenly a little uncomfortable, this Fu Qing cold, how to do?


    But they know in the end that they should not let their emotions affect Lu Xiaohua. She finally agreed to come home for a meal. Mrs. Mu quickly wiped her tears and continued to bring food to Lu Xiaohua with a smile: "come on, eat more, whatever you like, just say it and let people do it right away."


    "No, no, that''s fine." Lu Xiaohua was very supportive and ate all the dishes Mrs. Mu gave her.


    At the same time, I feel relieved.


    Most afraid of their bitter pity for her, she, she does not adapt to this kind of people for her love, tears for her scene.


    Fortunately, after Fu QingHan made a sound, the scene was under control, and the next meal was quite pleasant. Everyone didn''t mention any unhappy things, just said some interesting things, or told each other some embarrassing things in the past, so that other people could have fun together.


    After a little sitting for a while, Lu Xiaohua said he was worried about the children at home. He wanted to leave first and visit again another day.


    If the herdsmen want to stay, they can only send the couple away.


    Mrs. Mu said that she would not give it away, but she still secretly followed. Until Lu Xiaohua got on the carriage, she dared to go to the door and watch the carriage leave.

 Chapter 587

    Looking at the carriage, Mrs. Mu covered her mouth and couldn''t help crying.


    Marshal Mu took her shoulder and sighed softly: "take your time. It''s good that she can come to have this meal with us and chat with us calmly."


    "I know, I don''t care about this, I am... Distressed... Too painful, I, I can''t help it, how can there be such a man of conscience, so to my Xiaohua!"


    Mrs. Mu was lying in Marshal Mu''s arms, and her tearful eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    As a mother, the most intolerable is that her children are bullied!


    -


    a few days later, although the murderer of the ninth emperor''s daughter was still not found, the emperor had already dealt with several groups of people, and then the matter gradually subsided, and the harem seemed to be back to its former "tranquility".


    But Lu Xiaohua knows that this is the tranquility before the storm. In places where you can''t see it, the dark tide is turbulent and may set off a huge tsunami at any time.


    Lu Xiaohua honestly cooks for the emperor and helps Zheng Yuchu bring things out of the palace for sale. She walks around the palace to see if she can find more clues to collect. However, she is also very sorry for her life. She knows that she is just a bait thrown by the emperor to attract people''s attention, so even if she occasionally finds something abnormal, she will write it down and go back to tell Fu QingHan instead of telling him I''m going to investigate myself.


    Now I don''t have to go to Lihuo palace to see the ninth prince, so Lu Xiaohua''s life in the palace is very comfortable.


    That day, she heard that autumn hunting was about to begin.


    In fact, it''s time to start hunting in autumn, but there are so many things going on recently that it''s almost winter.


    "Is autumn hunting fun?" In the evening, when Fu QingHan came home, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t wait to jump into his arms and pester him.


    Fu QingHan holds her in one hand to prevent her from falling down. Then he holds her in his arms and goes to wash. When he comes back, Lu Xiaohua lies on Fu QingHan''s shoulder with a red face like drinking wine.


    "Rest?" Fu QingHan asked, at the same time, she was stuffed into the quilt.


    Lu Xiaohua lay down and waited for Fu QingHan to get into bed before asking, "what about autumn hunting? You haven''t told me yet."


    "It varies from person to person. If you think it''s fun, it''s fun. If you think it''s boring, it''s boring."


    "Can I also ride a horse and shoot arrows?"


    "If you want, you can arrange for your husband."


    "... I think so, but I won''t."


    "Three days to teach you for my husband?"


    "Good!" Lu Xiaohua turned over and lay on his stomach, staring at Fu QingHan brightly with his eyes, "you''ve agreed, you can''t be naughty!"


    Fu QingHan stretched out his hand to press the back of her head and pressed her down. At a very close distance, he bewitched and said: "that lady, how are you going to pay?"


    Lu Xiaohua blushed and pretended not to know: "how much silver does Xianggong want?"


    "No silver."


    "Then, what does Xianggong want?"


    "You


    The end of the words, disappear in each other''s mouth.


    -


    "ah, no, no, hold me down!"


    Lu Xiaohua rode on the horse alone. She felt that she was tottering and might fall down at any time. She had no sense of security. She grasped the hair on the horse''s neck tightly.


    "If you want to go hunting, you have to be able to ride a horse." Fu QingHan is particularly ruthless, "otherwise you can only stay in the tent and wait."


    Lu Xiaohua sobbed: "can''t I ride the same horse with you?"


    That said, she also knew that it was impossible. Fu QingHan was the commander of bat Dragon Guard. His biggest task at that time was to work with the commander of the forbidden army to maintain the safety of all the people in the whole hunting ground, and even to accompany the emperor. If he accompanied the emperor to hunt, he would immediately ride a woman. Even his wife would become a big joke and be punished.


    Fu QingHan sighed: "if you really don''t want to ride a horse, you can just walk around the camp."


    Lu Xiaohua seriously thought about this possibility, and she didn''t have to go hunting... But she soon remembered that many times, the hunting group started early, maybe they would come back to camp after dark, and hunting was not only for one day, so she had to wait in the camp?


    There are still many young ladies coveting Fu QingHan. They look at the weak Qianqian, but many of them have learned to ride and shoot since childhood. How can she give them a chance?!


    "No, I have to learn!"


    This autumn hunting is more than once, and there are spring hunting and other similar activities. Is it difficult that she can only wait in the camp every time? This is not her style!


    Fu tilted the corner of his mouth slightly, and continued to say seriously, "are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then study hard, do as I said, step on the horse, hold the reins, don''t catch the hair of the horse... Yes, try to move forward..."


    the horse that Lu Xiaohua rides is Jiyue, which has some spirituality originally, and is more human under the spiritual water. When Lu Xiaohua learns to ride, Jiyue is the best contact object, because it recognizes Lu Xiaohua and won''t hurt Lu Xiaohua easily Lu Xiaohua also knows it well and can understand some of Jiyue''s "body language".Under her control, Jiyue moves forward slowly. Lu Xiaohua''s heart is in her throat, and the whole person is very stiff.


    "Relax. Let''s walk slowly for a few laps and get used to it first."


    Lu Xiaohua is also trying to adjust himself to relax. He forgets his unpleasant memory, forgets his height, and walks slowly. Jiyue is also very cooperative. After two laps, Lu Xiaohua gradually adapts to relax.


    At this time, Jiyue began to speed up. Lu Xiaohua could not adapt and began to be afraid again. As soon as she was afraid, she felt that her body could not keep stable, and she felt that she was shaking again... The strong psychological pressure made her whirl and fall directly to the side.


    She closed her eyes and held her breath. But after a while, she found that she didn''t seem to have anything. When she opened her eyes, she was held firmly in her arms by the cold.


    There was no extra expression on Fu QingHan''s face. Holding her arm firmly, it was as if catching her was a matter of course and no big deal.


    Just like this, let Lu Xiaohua''s whole heart slowly put down, as if in an instant, there is a protective film to wrap her whole heart properly, not afraid of the wind and rain, not afraid of the flames.


    "How can we continue?"


    "Yes She said firmly.


    But the next second, she appointed down: "but I need some encouragement, you need to give me some strength."


    Fu QingHan had some doubts: "what does the lady want?"


    Lu Xiaohua broke his neck and pressed him down. His voice was very low, very seductive and confused: "I need your kiss, so I can get better."

 Chapter 588

    Fu QingHan''s eyes burst out with a smile. He was always willing to help her realize this "little request".


    After a while, Lu Xiaohua regained her strength. Maybe love can really make people gain strength. Although Lu Xiaohua is still a little afraid, she has more courage than before. Maybe she subconsciously knows that no matter what happens, Fu QingHan will protect her.


    When he is more courageous, he will learn faster. With his familiarity with Jiyue, one day later, Lu Xiaohua will still be able to trot on the contract, and Practice for another two days. Even if it is impossible to play with flowers on horseback, it should be OK to ride a horse and take autumn hunting as riding a horse.


    But the next step is to get familiar with riding every day. It''s not the main thing. Fu QingHan teaches her archery next. Of course, she doesn''t expect that she can really shoot in autumn hunting. It''s just that she can make a good appearance at that time, so that she won''t know nothing and make a fool of herself.


    Fu QingHan doesn''t care that others laugh at him, but he certainly doesn''t want to be laughed at by his wife.


    "Ha Lu Xiaohua cheered himself, pulled the bow string, and aimed the arrow at the target.


    But the bow is very heavy, and it takes a lot of strength to pull the string apart. Her hand is shaking before she shoots her arrow.


    Just when she couldn''t hold on and was about to let the arrow out, her two big palms held her hands respectively to help her hold on, but also pulled the string which was only half opened wider. Her voice was very low and deep. It taught her how to aim at her shoulders, feet and feet.


    Then release your hand and release the arrow. The arrow is in the center of the target.


    But Lu Xiaohua did not have any joy, she blushed and pushed him away: "ah, I, I''m coming."


    She didn''t know what she was doing. She didn''t even know when the arrow was released, let alone what he had just told her.


    Fu QingHan seriously pushed away two steps, and suddenly started. Before long, someone sent a bow again. Fu QingHan took it and handed it to Lu Xiaohua: "your strength is too small. Use this one first."


    Lu Xiaohua


    This one in her hand is already relatively light. She first tried the bow used to subdue the cold, not to mention archers. She can''t even lift the bow. To be more precise, she spent a long time, but the bow is still hanging there, motionless.


    She thought at that time, they are martial arts experts. She has no internal power. How can she compare with them?


    Can already very light bow, now even want to change lighter, she felt that this is an insult to her!


    Lu Xiaohua is a little angry, the corner of his mouth tilts down and snorts hard.


    "Well behaved, the bows used by those young ladies are lighter than you."


    Lu Xiaohua a meal, slightly hopeful to ask: "really?"


    "In the past, they just went to have fun in autumn hunting. No one expected them to get anything." If the bow is too light and the range is short, the strength will not go far. If the animal is long-distance or slightly larger, you don''t have to think about it. If the animal is short-range or small, you can''t even think about it.


    In the past, only a few women who practiced martial arts were able to hunt prey. Others either followed their parents to play or found their husband, because on such a day, men and women could play together.


    Of course, there are still many women who are not taken by their parents. Generally, only the favored lineage is possible.


    Lu Xiaohua listened to him and relaxed: "do they really take very light ones?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "well, well, I''ll use this first, but I''ll definitely come back. When I wait for spring hunting, I want them to have a good look at my strength. This time, let''s do it first."


    Fu QingHan''s answer is to pull her back to her arms: "then continue to practice."


    "I''m coming, myself."


    "Your posture is not correct, you need to correct it for your husband!"


    Not to give Lu Xiaohua the chance to reject, Fu QingHan is very strong to help her fix the position, but also after that, if she made a mistake, she would give a deep kiss, kiss her "deeply" remember how to do it.


    Xiaoyuezhi, who wakes up after a nap and leads the ninth prince to look for his parents, looks askew at his parents and "entangles" them together. This kind of situation has long been strange. Xiaoyuezhi is calm. She runs over and hugs his father''s thigh: "Zhizhi, hug!"


    Lu Xiaohua blushed and almost burned. He gave Fu QingHan an elbow and withdrew from Fu QingHan''s arms: "Zhizhi, how did you bring Xiaojiu here?"


    Xiaoyuezhi''s answer is to squat down and pat the useless bow on one side: "want, know, want."


    This is to watch my mother practice archery all the time, and she also wants to play.


    Lu Xiaohua was about to coax her when she saw that Fu QingHan''s hand turned, and he actually produced a bow bigger than the palm of his hand. It was just a model for children to play with, and he built a small arrow that could be bent with a snap.


    Lu Xiaohua


    It''s a great craft.


    Xiaoyuezhi was very happy at the beginning. She played with her little wooden bow in a certain way, and there were twelve people watching. Even if it was a small model bow, she was worried that xiaoyuezhi would hurt herself.But after playing for a while, xiaoyuezhi looked up at her mother who was practicing again, and then looked at her little bow. She angrily dropped her little bow and pointed to the bow in her mother''s hand and cried "ah ah".


    This is a bow that dislikes one''s own small bow and wants one''s mother''s big bow.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that the light bow she just disliked would be so favored by her daughter... But compared with the small bow, she felt that the bow in her hand was not so light.


    Looking at Fu QingHan again, he didn''t coax his daughter like before, but coldly pointed to the small bow that had been thrown away: "pick it up."


    Xiaoyuezhi looks up at her father in a daze. The first time she sees her father angry with her, she forgets what she just wants.


    "Pick it up." Fu QingHan repeated.


    Looking at the housekeeper beside him, he felt a little distressed and quickly said, "young master, miss is less than one year old. How can she understand? You...


    " this is not the reason why she throws things at will and abuses others'' mind at will. " Fu QingHan doesn''t show any affection, so he stares at Xiao Yuezhi.


    Xiao Yuezhi began to cry. Instead of crying like usual, she sobbed bitterly. But she really squatted down, picked up the bow, and then looked at Fu QingHan timidly.


    Fu QingHan then eased his face, squatted down, and tried his best to follow Xiao Yuezhi: "good boy, Zhizhi wants his mother''s big bow. Dad guarantees that if Zhizhi is bigger, dad will give it to you."


    Xiaoyuezhi can''t understand Fu QingHan''s words, but she is smarter than her peers. Even if she doesn''t understand, she can know what her father wants her to do.

 Chapter 589

    Knowing that her daughter didn''t understand, Fu QingHan didn''t tell her any truth. He told her how to do it directly. After finishing, he gave her a little reward and gave her a milk candy specially made by Lu Xiaohua for her daughter. Xiaoyuezhi immediately began to smile and let her father doubt it. He asked her to teach her how to use the little bow.


    Lu Xiaohua


    Sure enough, the daughter is a woman''s biggest rival, just want to hold her to learn archery, now go to hold the daughter, the most changeable man, slag!


    "Bang -"


    the sudden noise startled Lu Xiaohua. She smelled it and saw an arrow hitting the bull''s-eye.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua turns her head, she just sees the ninth Prince''s hand holding the bow down. The bow is the one she just took and felt replaced.


    At the moment, the ninth prince was not at a loss, timid, naive and ignorant. On the contrary, he showed a fierce and heavy look. He just stared at the target like a different person.


    Lu Xiaohua looks back at Fu QingHan. After looking at him, Lu Xiaohua tries to walk towards the ninth Prince and says, "little nine?"


    The ninth Prince paused. When he turned his head, he regained his silly appearance. There was still a moment''s blank, as if he had forgotten what had just happened.


    "Small nine," see, Lu Xiaohua boldly walked up to him, "you, you just good, you are not, think of what?"


    The ninth Prince looked at her and the bow in his hand. He just shrunk his shoulders subconsciously and held the bow in his arms: "hungry, hungry."


    At that moment, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t say whether she was disappointed or anything else. Maybe she was a little lucky. She wanted to make Xiaojiu recover, but she was worried that the recovered Xiaojiu might not be friends with them or play with xiaoyuezhi.


    "I''m hungry. Shall we have something to eat?"


    Lu Xiaohua looks back for Fu QingHan''s advice again. Fu QingHan agrees to let her have a rest for a while. Lu Xiaohua happily takes Xiao Jiu and Xiao Yuezhi, and then follows a husband to the kitchen to make delicious food.


    After a rest, Lu Xiaohua learns archery again. Fu QingHan teaches her not to be lazy by the way. Xiaojiu accompanies xiaoyuezhi to play with a wooden bow. There are housekeeper 12 and others watching. Xiaojiu doesn''t touch the big bow again. It seems that the arrow is everyone''s illusion.


    -


    during the night break, Lu Xiaohua swearing: "devil, do you still treat me as your wife, and do you torture your wife like this? My hand is about to break, do you know, do you know?"


    While scolding her, she leaned down on the bed and snored.


    Fu QingHan in the past, personally dragged her shoes and socks, and gave her a basin filled with hot water to wash her feet: "bubbles will be more comfortable."


    "Well, I don''t only have feet. My hands are sore and my arms are sore. I can''t lift them."


    "Just practice is like this, the back will be good, tomorrow rest, the day after tomorrow morning to start hunting palace, what do you want to take?"


    Fu QingHan asked after a meeting, did not wait to answer, looked up, found that she was so prone to sleep.


    These two days really tired her out.


    After pouring out the water, Fu QingHan brought hot water from a special basin to turn Lu Xiaohua over so that she would not suffocate herself. Then he wiped her face, wiped her hands, took off her coat and let her lie comfortably in the quilt.


    Then Fu QingHan went to take care of himself. After cleaning, he lay beside Lu Xiaohua, gave her a kiss, hugged her from behind and fell asleep together.


    -


    "wow."


    Lu Xiaohua walked out of the camp, looking at the green grassland, the forest in the distance, and the camp around. It was the first time to see this kind of "scenery", and he felt very comfortable.


    Because when we arrived here, it was already late, and the hunting would officially start tomorrow. Today is camp and rest, and there will be some small activities in the evening.


    Fu QingHan and the Guard commander should be responsible for everyone''s safety. They have to be very busy. Lu Xiaohua walks around alone.


    Then I ran into Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Mu Jiatian. Mrs. Mu Anni excitedly invited Lu Xiaohua, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t refuse. After dinner that day, there was less embarrassment on both sides.


    Mrs. Mu has been here more than once or twice. She is very familiar with this place. She patiently tells Lu Xiaohua what is more interesting here. When she goes hunting tomorrow, she also tells her what should be paid attention to and what is worth making friends among the people who come to autumn hunting this time.


    Chatting and chatting, we can''t help chatting to Xiao Yuezhi. Mrs. Mu always regretted that she couldn''t see her granddaughter all the time: "you and the commander are not at home for a few days. Are you afraid of zhizhihui?"


    "This girl''s heart is wild. She has food and play. How can she think of her parents?" Lu Xiaohua looks disgusted.


    In the past, when her parents didn''t go back at night, Xiaoyue knew that she would cry. Now she''s not sure whether she''s used to the occasional "disappearance" of her parents, or whether she has the best playmate Xiaojiu. At most, she would hum and be coaxed by Xiaojiu."Little children don''t care about their parents," Mrs. Mu couldn''t help looking at Lu Xiaohua. "What parents don''t care about their children."


    Lu Xiaohua subconsciously also turned his head, just to Mrs. Shangmu''s eyes, those eyes full of remorse and remorse, let Lu Xiaohua instinctively move his eyes, dare not look again.


    Mrs. Mu sighed silently.


    Mu Jiatian saw that the atmosphere was not right. He said, "Xiao Hua, what kind of leather do you like? I''ll hunt for you tomorrow. I''ll give it to Zhizhi as a gift. Don''t look at me like this. I''m good at hunting."


    Mrs. Mu impolitely dismantled her son''s platform: "just these two or three times, what do you want? Will the commander not get it?"


    "That''s different. The commander must be around the emperor at that time. How can we let go of playing?" Mu Jiatian directly asked Lu Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, what do you like?"


    Lu Xiaohua saw that the mother and son sing in unison. He thought it was funny, but he didn''t refuse: "I don''t want to give up the second son."


    She won''t cry and say don''t shoot those animals. First of all, the animals here are specially raised and released every time they hunt in spring and autumn.


    Secondly, not only the Emperor today, but almost every dynasty and generation has had similar activities since ancient times. If she wants to prohibit hunting animals on a large scale, doesn''t it mean that she will hit the emperor in the face and send their whole family to the guillotine?


    Mu Jiatian was a little aggrieved: "Xiaohua means that it''s like the leather I''m hunting is not very good."


    Lu Xiaohua and Mrs. Mu looked at each other and laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 590

    Lu Xiaohua accompanies Mrs. mu. Mu Jiatian, as a flower protector, protects her mother and sister. She walks around the camp. If she is not afraid of being delayed for a long time, she wants to take Lu Xiaohua to the hunting palace above.


    Tired of wandering, everyone went back to their tents.


    After Mrs. Mu sat down in her camp, she couldn''t help sighing first, her face full of helplessness.


    Mu Jiatian squatted beside her: "mother, don''t worry. Let''s take our time. You see, Xiaohua doesn''t exclude us now. This is a good phenomenon."


    "Even if she repels us and hates us, she thinks we should suffer. What''s more, she wants to make up for it, but she has no chance at all."


    Lu Xiaohua now has no shortage of anything. She can earn money by herself. Her husband is no worse than them in power. If you want to cook for her, she is better than anyone else. Last time I invited her to dinner, I had the cheek to invite her.


    You can''t always let her eat food that is not as good as her own cooking in the name of making up for her. It''s not for her good. It''s obviously torturing her in disguise to help their own injustice.


    "Niang..." Mu Jiatian wanted to say something comforting, but he thought that the days before Lu Xiaohua married Fu QingHan were so hard. She had survived, and now she had nothing to lose. He also wanted to know what they could do for her sister.


    It was Madame Mu who cheered herself up: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter. As long as we stay with her, we can see her again, as long as she can be well."


    She has been carrying guilt all her life, and she is willing to.


    The next day, Lu Xiaohua, dressed valiantly, stood among the women''s dependents. Looking around, the emperor said some warm words on the platform. He pulled up his bow and shot an arrow at the pigeon who had just released its cage and flew into the air.


    All the people kneel down and shout long live the emperor. On the whole, the atmosphere is still very high and exciting.


    After that, the hunting began. The emperor was not in a hurry to set out. He continued to sit on the high platform and chat with the two old ministers. The young man could not wait to ride on his horse and gallop towards the forest, with several escorts behind him. Some cooperated and some competed. It was very lively.


    Fu QingHan is beside the emperor and has no time to accompany Lu Xiaohua. However, Fu QingHan has entrusted Li''er and others to bring more Lu Xiaohua with them. After all, Lu Xiaohua is not familiar with her for the first time.


    Li''er and Lu Xiaohua are good friends now. Naturally, they are willing to go with Lu Xiaohua. They don''t ride a long distance like those childe brothers. They walk slowly and chat while walking.


    "I used to think about how to talk to commander Fu. I didn''t expect that one day he would take the initiative to talk to me. What''s more, the first sentence he said to me was:" my wife is afraid of strangers. Please watch more. "Oh, I''m so jealous!"


    Pear half jokingly teases Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua apologized with a smile: "my crude drug factory has produced new products. I''ll give you a box first."


    "Really? Well, you can''t cheat. Everyone will testify for me. "


    "It''s OK to testify, but it''s not for the audience. We were told by the commander to take good care of you!" The others followed suit.


    Lu Xiaohua responded one by one with a good temper and promised not to miss their gifts.


    Li Er''s cousin joked: "well, Xiaohua gives us a share of the land, which is quite a lot. Xiaohua is going to spend a lot of money. How do you think she will punish the commander when she goes back? It''s all his fault to make her pay so much money?"


    Everyone laughed, Lu Xiaohua calm very: "you laugh at me, there is no gift."


    "Just said good, you can''t cheat!"


    "I''m lying. You bite me?"


    Several people joked and started to make trouble, and the horses ran to chase each other.


    "Well, look, is that a fox or a white one?" Suddenly a little sister pointed to the distance and cried.


    You can see a white shadow passing by.


    "It''s like a white fox. It''s very rare. I''ve read a storybook before. It says that white foxes are mature."


    "Sisters, what are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    So a few people, to the direction of white shadow run to chase, Lu Xiaohua naturally follow them.


    I don''t know if they were lucky enough to find the white fox again. Everyone looked at the fox, thought about the legends, and thought that if they really became elite, they decided not to kill the white fox and wanted to catch it alive.


    They surrounded the white foxes, and with the help of their own guards, they were about to catch them alive. Suddenly, an arrow hit one of the fox''s hind legs.


    "Who, that''s too much!" Pear immediately angry, a turn, see another team of people come.


    This team is also full of female dependents, several young ladies.


    One is the daughter Gong who is waiting for you. It is said that her name is Xiaojie. The other is the daughter of the king of the county. Coincidentally, the daughter''s mother is the princess of the county who had met Lu Xiaohua at the beginning.The identity of the other ladies was not valuable. They came here with the help of these two ladies.


    "Gong Xiaojie!" Pear angrily stare at her, "this fox is ours, what do you mean by this arrow?"


    "What do you mean? You haven''t been hunting for a long time. Why can''t we? Is the fox yours or is this hunting ground yours


    "We didn''t shoot because we wanted to catch the fox alive. The fox was surrounded by us. It''s wrong for you to shoot arrows."


    "Ha, no, who made the rules, don''t you? Oh, the Duke of Qing is so proud. Can he make rules in the royal hunting ground? "


    "You..." Li''er was so angry that she didn''t know how to refute it. She was afraid to say something more. She really let her father be charged with treason.


    Li Er''s father is the most respectable among the girls here. Li Er has no choice but others dare not. Their temperament is not domineering and strong.


    "You can force your prey under the encirclement of others. Miss Gong is also very powerful," Lu Xiaohua said in a quiet voice. "She is the overlord of the hunting ground. It''s really prestige."


    With that, Lu Xiaohua also clapped for Miss Gong.


    Her words are not as direct as Gong Xiaojie''s, but the metaphorical meaning in her words is similar to Gong Xiaojie''s attack on Li''er, or even worse. The counterattack is very beautiful, which immediately makes Gong Xiaojie change her face.

 Chapter 591

    On hearing this, Li Er immediately took the opportunity to say, "well, if you have eyes, you can see that the fox belongs to us, and can shoot arrows at us. It''s just that the fox is very powerful. I don''t know. If you wait here, can you be as powerful as miss Gong?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gong will have to cry if you are here. I''ve heard that she''s lost your Ganoderma lucidum. You''ve been to my concubine recently, but you haven''t been to Mrs. Gong''s once?"


    People on Li''er''s side recovered their fighting spirit and came down one after another.


    "Oh, how do you know so well?"


    "It''s known to all of Kyoto. Gong Fu is so angry with Miss Gong that he wants to send Miss Gong to Chuang Tzu in the countryside."


    Gong Xiaojie clenched the reins and glared at them angrily. Then, she was awakened by the people around her, and suddenly laughed again: "no matter what, it''s all my family business. No matter how noisy it is, my parents still love me, but you can play with a murderer, even if it''s not much better?"


    -


    on the other side, while passing the prince''s barracks, Fu QingHan went in to greet the prince.


    He was too open and aboveboard to consider whether someone saw him or not. On the contrary, it was hard for people to guess whether he and the crown prince were plotting in private.


    "Pour cold," the prince held the jug and filled the two wine glasses in front of him, "your wife has a good wine and has a good drink."


    Although Lu Xiaohua was delayed by the death of feicui, the palace maid beside the ninth prince, and the opening of a section of incense branch was delayed, it did not prevent several powerful people from drinking gongjiu first.


    And then it''s popular.


    Some people don''t like to drink this kind of "spicy" wine, and there are other sweet rice wine, which is also popular with many women.


    The Prince did not deliberately cater to Fu QingHan. He really liked the wine. When he drank it, there was a surge of heat from his throat to his chest, and the smell and aroma of wine would flow back between his nose.


    Years of life and death struggle in the court will make people feel extremely depressed. However, if you drink this wine, you will feel that the cold blood of many years is hot again, and the emotion of being pressed by yourself can still surge in your chest.


    That feeling, let a person linger.


    Fu QingHan naturally accepted the praise: "thank you, Prince."


    The prince looked at another cup: "pour cold not a cup?"


    "I still have my duty. I can''t drink."


    "It''s my duty to pour out the cold."


    Fu QingHan nodded slightly.


    The prince didn''t force him to do this either. He drank up and said, "is it time to start what I said before?"


    Fu QingHan said happily: "since I have promised the prince, I will do it naturally. I will only wait for the prince''s order. But correspondingly, what did the prince promise


    This is probably the only one who does not flinch, openly deals with the prince and makes demands.


    "Naturally, my palace has done what it said." The prince said, and suddenly pointed to a fake envelope and threw it at Fu, "this is even a small gift from our palace."


    The envelope was supposed to be soft, but it flew like a blade. It was cold, and then it opened and looked at a piece of writing paper with just a few lines of information on it.


    Fu QingHan looked at the back color unchanged, put the letter paper and the envelope into the side of the stove to burn, and then arched his hand to the Prince: "I have to go to other places to check, I''ll leave first."


    The prince said with a smile, "go ahead."


    After leaving the prince''s camp, Fu QingHan walked out a distance and called out Jing Yi. He whispered a few words in his ear. Jing Yi also flew away.


    -


    on Lu Xiaohua''s side, after Gong Xiaojie called out "murderer", the scene was quiet for a moment.


    But it was only a moment. Li''er and Li''er responded quickly and argued for Lu Xiaohua: "what are you talking about?"


    "Is that nonsense? She killed the maid beside the ninth prince. I also heard that before that, she approached the maid in the name of visiting the ninth prince. She was as good as a good friend and sister. She could kill someone in a twinkling of an eye. I advise you to be careful, so that she would not point her knife at you that day!"


    Gong Xiaojie threatened everyone in turn.


    "The emperor has found out this matter. It''s not Xiaohua who killed it!"


    "Yes, although we don''t know who the murderer is, marshal Mu investigated it, which proves that Xiaohua is not the murderer. Are you deliberately wronging Xiaohua here, or are you locked up at home for a few days, and all the news lags behind?"


    "I don''t think it''s on purpose!"


    People on Li''er''s side speak for Lu Xiaohua one after another.


    Qi county king''s daughter sneered: "who don''t know, the surname Lu saved Mrs. Mu before, marshal Mu naturally helped her."


    "Then who doesn''t know that marshal Mu is the most impartial and selfless. How can he be so partial to Xiaohua?" Pears are not to be outdone.Both sides do not admit defeat to quarrel with each other, but Lu Xiaohua looks at the white fox falling on the ground. If he does not deal with the injury on his foot, he is afraid that he will really die here.


    She took advantage of the quarrel between the two sides, and first went to bring back the white fox. At the beginning, the white fox struggled desperately. It was only after Lu Xiaohua fed him a drop of water that the white fox stopped struggling and looked at Lu Xiaohua with clear eyes.


    Fox has spirit. He knows that the spirit water he drinks is a good thing. If he can give him such a good thing to drink, should he not be a bad person who is trying to harm him?


    While Lu Xiaohua took advantage of the fox''s peace, he quickly sprinkled some anesthetic powder on its wound, then pulled out the arrow feather that had been tied on its leg, quickly applied the hemostatic powder, and found a white cloth to bind it.


    On the other hand, Gong Xiaojie, reminded by the people around her, finds that Lu Xiaohua is saving the white fox. At that time, she is in an urgent mood. Coupled with her capricious and impulsive nature, she subconsciously puts an arrow on the bow and shoots at the white fox again.


    But she aimed at the angle, afraid to be Lu Xiaohua is white fox''s hand also shot a penetration.


    Everyone exclaimed, Lu Xiaohua also has some silly eyes, but she is not very afraid, she knows eleven is in the dark.


    This is almost an instant thing, the arrow approached Lu Xiaohua.


    At the same time, another arrow flew over and ran into Gong Xiaojie''s arrow. However, both the strength and accuracy were hundreds of times better than Gong Xiaojie''s arrow. Gong Xiaojie''s arrow was divided into two parts from the beginning of the arrow, and the later arrow could continue to fly, and finally it was nailed into a tree trunk.


    Eleven, who is ready to explore the concealed weapon in the dark, stops and continues to lurk.


    "Who?" Gong Xiaojie glared angrily in the direction of the arrow.


    Several horses carrying the owner on their back to the side apart, Mu Jiatian riding a horse "dada" to come.

 Chapter 592

    "You are so busy!" Mu Jiatian put his cheek on the horse''s neck and said, "let me play, too?"


    "Mr. Mu Er, it''s our little girls'' business. Aren''t you suitable here?"


    Even the princess of the county had to be "humble" when she saw Mrs. mu. Gong Xiaojie, the daughter of marquis, naturally did not dare to mess with Mu Jiatian. She could only make Mu Jiatian leave relatively mildly.


    "But I just heard that you seem to be dissatisfied with my father. As a son, you can always say something, right, Miss Gong? Would you like me to explain for my father?"


    Gong Xiaojie pursed her lips and held the reins tightly. It can be seen that Gong Xiaojie was still nervous in the face of the herdsmen.


    "How dare I be dissatisfied with Marshal mu? Is there any misunderstanding


    "Misunderstanding?" Mu Jiatian was puzzled. "But I just heard you say that I didn''t believe the result of my father''s trial, and I kept shouting that Mrs. Xiaofu was the murderer, questioning my father, didn''t I?"


    "I..."


    "in that case, why don''t I call my father, the two ministers next to me and the emperor to talk about this case? Just ask the emperor, "don''t you know that my father is protecting Mrs. Fu, or that my father is judging the case in disorder?"


    Every word Mu Jiatian said was like a joke, but Gong Xiaojie almost fell off his horse.


    If she answers this question now, she will not only question Marshal mu, but also the two old ministers who were heard at that time, and most importantly, the emperor. What''s the difference between this and seeking death.


    "No, I didn''t question Marshal mu."


    "No, but you just said that Mrs. Fu is a murderer?"


    "I, I was joking." Gong Xiaojie was unwilling and had to compromise.


    "Are you kidding?" But mu Jiatian didn''t plan to just let it go. "Miss Gong, you''re not right in this joke. You can be regarded as slander. How much impact will it have on the reputation of Mrs. Fu? Are you kidding too lightly? "


    Gong Xiaojie pursed her lips a little shaking, and a little embarrassed: "then, what do you think of me?"


    "Miss Gong, why do you ask me? If you have done something wrong, how can I teach you? Can''t you even say the least apology? "


    To apologize to a village woman from the countryside?


    Gong Xiaojie glares at Lu Xiaohua with resentment. Her eyes are full of threats. She wants Lu Xiaohua to speak to herself without her apologizing.


    But Lu Xiaohua is not the one she used to be able to command and threaten casually. Lu Xiaohua is not afraid of her. In front of her, she bandaged the white fox and put it in her arms. She lowered her head and stroked the fox''s snow-white hair, completely ignoring Gong Xiaojie''s implied eyes.


    Gong Xiaojie almost broke a silver tooth, but she couldn''t make an apology in front of so many people, so she said to Mu Jiatian: "I heard that the herdsman drove his daughter out of the herdsman''s house for many years. I thought it was heartless. I didn''t expect that the second son was so kind to other people''s wives?"


    If this word is really spread out, I''m afraid many people think that Lu Xiaohua and Mu Jiatian are not clear.


    Mu Jia Tian''s eyes are fierce. Gong Xiaojie''s courage is commendable. She can''t control her mouth!


    "Mrs. Xiaofu saved my mother. I''m not afraid to put the words here today. My mother treats Mrs. Xiaofu as her own daughter. She is my sister of Mu Jiatian. Mu Jiatian wants to cover her. What''s the problem?"


    Gong Xiaojie''s face is blue and white.


    Lu Xiaohua also raised his head and looked at her second brother... Well, the second brother is still very domineering and handsome.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here," Mu Jiatian snorted. "Everyone knows that I''m not good tempered and patient. Hurry up, either apologize or..." he sneered, "just right, the emperor is here. Let''s go to see him now?"


    "Mu Jiatian," Gong Xiaojie blushed, "do you really want to force me like this? So it doesn''t give me face? "


    "What''s your face? How much is your face worth? Is one of my sister''s hair valuable? "


    Mu Jiatian''s words are very impolite. He doesn''t give Gong Xiaojie face completely... He has been very restrained. If Gong Xiaojie''s arrow was really shot before, his sister''s hand would be gone. He can still "argue" with her here. It''s reasonable that he didn''t cut her hands and feet directly.


    Gong Xiaojie was so angry that she would run away as soon as she pulled the reins, but mu Jiatian blocked her way first: "don''t you apologize? Well, let''s go and see the emperor


    "You..." Gong Xiaojie, who wants to take the opportunity to run away, wants to faint. But she is too healthy to faint. She can''t pretend to faint even sitting on horseback. She can''t fall down. But mu Jiatian is going to catch her to see the emperor. She finally has to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my nonsense. Is that ok?"


    "So fierce? Are you sure you''re apologizing or swearing? " Mu Jiatian is reluctant.


    Gong Xiaojie glared at Mu Jiatian fiercely. She had never seen such a man without grace: "I, i... I''m sorry, OK.""Oh, forget it. Listen to your apology. Let''s go." Mu Jiatian waved his hand impatiently.


    Gong Xiaojie is really going to faint this time, and is held by her guard.


    Then the group came valiantly and left.


    Mu Jiatian then jumped down from his horse and came to Lu Xiaohua: "sister... How''s Mrs. Fu? Are you hurt? Are you scared? "


    "Didn''t you stop the arrow? I''m still hurt. It''s very good." Lu Xiaohua smiles at him, then raises his arm and signals to the fox in his arm, "I also thank the second young master for his help."


    "It''s nothing." Mu Jiatian waved his hand and looked at Lu Xiaohua secretly. Seeing that she didn''t have any panic and fear, he felt relieved that this was the family of mu, but also felt sad. He thought about how many things she had experienced to be so calm?


    Li''er, they all dismount to give Mu Jia Tianxing the same generation of ladies'' etiquette. Then Li''er''s eyes are red with excitement: "second young master, you are just too powerful!"


    However, some people are worried: "will Gong Xiaojie be hated by them? After all, one of them is the daughter of the Marquis and the other is the daughter of the princess. Will they bring trouble to the second childe?"


    "Nothing, at most my father said a few words... Well, I''m a big man, I won''t influence you here, you have a good time, have a good time." Finally, Mu Jiatian looked at Lu Xiaohua and said.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded to Mu Jiatian with a smile: "thank you."

 Chapter 593

    "Say thank you to me." Mu Jiatian got back on the horse freely, pulled the reins, raised the horse''s front hooves, and then ran away with Mu Jiatian.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at his far away flying back, there is a warm current in his heart... The feeling of being protected by his brother regardless of everything, is that it?


    "Master Auricularia is very kind to you?" Suddenly, a girl said enviously.


    Then the girl was immediately reprimanded by Li Er''s cousin: "stop talking nonsense, Xiao Hua has saved Mrs. mu. The second son is a filial son, and naturally he is grateful to Xiao Hua. But this kind of words can''t be said nonsense. What do you mean by Gong Xiaojie''s words just now? Don''t you want to ruin Xiao Hua''s reputation? It makes people listen to it, and they don''t know what kind of pure brotherhood will be distorted. ¡±


    Li''er nodded: "well, everyone pay attention. When you go out, you should pay attention."


    Everyone nodded and looked serious.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "well, everyone, it''s no big deal. You see, the white fox is injured. I''ll take him back to the camp first, and you''ll continue to hunt?"


    "It''s OK to continue hunting tomorrow. We''re not like those men. In the end, we''ll have to compare how many things we''ve hunted. We''re just like those who come for an outing. We''d better go back with you and have a look at the fox."


    Some people suggested, but others saw that Lu Xiaohua might want to be alone everywhere. Maybe he was really scared? He said: "the fox must have been scared just now. We are surrounded by so many people. What should we do if we are scared to death? You see, he is still shaking."


    As soon as we had a look, we saw the white hair hiding in Lu Xiaohua''s arm shaking.


    Girls like this kind of furry animal better. After that, they feel pity for the white fox, which is similar to the revolutionary friendship.


    So, under the persuasion of some sensible and considerate girls, we decided to continue to play. Lu Xiaohua took white fox back to camp first. If he wanted to continue, he would go to them. If he wanted to have a rest, we could make an appointment tomorrow. Anyway, they would stay here for several days.


    Lu Xiaohua went back to the camp by herself. After going back, she checked the wound of the white fox again. After confirming that Xiaotian''s medicine really worked, she put it down and let it play by itself. She waited quietly for a while.


    The curtain of the tent is suddenly opened. Seeing the man coming in, Lu Xiaohua gets up and hugs him. This is her way to welcome Fu QingHan back. They have been together for such a long time, and no matter how long they have been apart, she can take out the most enthusiastic side to welcome each other''s return.


    After hugging, she poured him a glass of water: "you asked me to come back, what''s the matter?"


    It was because she suddenly received a signal from eleven to let her come back that she said goodbye to her sisters.


    "Got a message." Fu QingHan leaned against Lu Xiaohua and said something in his ear.


    Lu Xiaohua blinked: "really?"


    "Well."


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll go to a meeting tomorrow. If it can be done, I can speed up and solve these problems."


    Fu QingHan touched her cheek: "just try. If you can''t, there are other ways for your husband. Don''t try to be brave."


    "Don''t worry, as soon as I find something wrong, I will withdraw. If you want to fight me, I will bite them!"


    There was a groan from a corner.


    Fu QingHan saw her proud appearance and patted her head: "yes, lady is the most powerful."


    Lu Xiaohua always likes to hear praise. She hugs Fu QingHan''s waist and sticks her face to his chest. She says: "do you want to patrol?"


    "No, it will be arranged. Moreover, these are the responsibilities of the Guard commander." He''s just helping.


    "However," Fu QingHan said again, "the emperor will set out to hunt two wild animals in a moment. I have to accompany him."


    Lu Xiaohua did not protest, but retracted his arm: "then I''ll hold more quickly."


    Fu QingHan stroked her hair, looked at her eyes soft enough to melt water... He had never thought that he would put such a person on the tip of his heart.


    A lot of people don''t understand, why is it her?


    There are many women who are more beautiful, more powerful and smarter than her. Why is she?


    But only she, will others think omnipotent he, protect behind.


    Will give him all her enthusiasm.


    -


    after Fu QingHan is busy, Lu Xiaohua asks Qiqi to look at the white fox for help, and takes her two maidservants to Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu only went out for a walk and came back. She accompanied her husband to the battlefield and witnessed the cruelty of the battlefield. She was not interested in this kind of hunting.


    As soon as she came back, she heard that Mrs. Fu had come to see her and was waiting for her in her camp, which made Mrs. Mu happy and annoyed.


    I''m glad that Lu Xiaohua came to her on her own initiative. I''m sorry why I want to go out. I don''t know how long Lu Xiaohua has been waiting.


    As soon as she went in, Mrs. Mu saw Lu Xiaohua sitting cross legged on the blanket, elbow on the small table, holding her cheek in a daze. She found that after she came in, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were still a bit blank. It made the herdsman''s heart soft as if he saw her as a child and wanted to hold her in his arms."Xiaohua," Mrs. Mu suppressed her excitement and asked as calmly as possible, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua also woke up, and quickly got up to salute. She was held down by Mrs. mu, and then sat down with her: "I don''t have to be so polite here."


    Mrs. Mu shook her hand, and then let it go.


    Lu Xiaohua knows what she means. Although they didn''t break the paper, they can know their relationship. They are just like stabbing others'' hearts when they treat her as a guest.


    Although Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to recognize her parents for the time being, she couldn''t bear to let her parents suffer, otherwise she wouldn''t have tried to give medicine and things before.


    "Well, madam mu, I''m not polite to you. I''ve come here to ask you for help."


    Madame Mu straightened her back subconsciously. She felt that she was waiting for spring and for her own use: "whatever, just say it."


    Lu Xiaohua


    How did she feel that Mrs. Mu was as happy as if she had won the lottery?


    "Can you set up a bureau and invite some ladies to get together?"


    "Well?" Mrs. Mu understood her purpose, "which lady do you want to see?"


    Lu Xiaohua was not surprised that Mrs. Mu could see that her mother was very smart, and she admitted it.


    Herdsman humanity: "if you want to know which lady, I can completely introduce you."


    "No, madam mu, I don''t want to know anyone, and I don''t want that person to know that I want to see her." Lu Xiaohua thought about it, but decided to reveal, "I want to see the maid in waiting beside that man."

 Chapter 594

    When it comes to palace maids, the range of people Lu Xiaohua wants to see is shortened, almost telling Mrs. mu, but Lu Xiaohua believes in Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t ask any questions. She thought a little and said, "it''s OK to set up a bureau. Our wives, the two concubines who came with the emperor this time, can be said to study with the prince. They can''t play like those little girls who haven''t been out of the cabinet, and they don''t have much to do. In the past, some people were the hosts and invited us to get together when men went out hunting."


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard it, he knew it was OK.


    But Mrs. Mu was not at ease: "Xiaohua, I don''t know what you want to do, you can also not ask, but can you tell me, what you do will be dangerous?"


    "In danger, how can I do it?" Lu Xiaohua looked very smart. "I''m the most timid person, and I won''t do anything at a loss."


    Mrs. Mu was amused by her, and felt that she comforted herself in disguise. She was really lovely and intimate.


    "If there is no danger, if there is anything, you must tell me. If you can''t, you can find your two brothers... Jiazejiatian is very free, and Yang chufat is coming."


    "The second young master is afraid to be angry."


    "Let him be angry. Since he was a child, he was an air bag. No matter what he did, he had to be angry."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing.


    Do you have an air bag?


    Mrs. Mu looked at her and said, "will you stay for dinner? The emperor started late today. I''m afraid he won''t come back so soon. I''ll make a cushion here first? "


    When the emperor comes back, there will be bonfire, roast deer and wild boar in the evening. It''s very lively.


    But by that time, everyone would have been hungry. They would eat a little first and then wait.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Mrs. Mu''s expectant and cautious eyes, and did not refuse: "good!"


    On hearing her consent, Mrs. Mu was so happy that she didn''t know where to put it: "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare right away."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t stop her. Looking at Mrs. mu, she immediately got up and ordered her servants. She said a lot, for fear that she would eat something bad.


    Mother? Lu Xiaohua''s heart again floated this word.


    "Mrs. mu," Lu Xiaohua said, seeing that Mrs. Mu had changed the tent carpet for the meal, he stopped her immediately. "I''m a little bored. Don''t you want to talk with me?"


    Mrs. Mu paused, and then quickly sat down beside Xiaohua. The speed was so fast that Lu Xiaohua was stunned.


    "Xiaohua, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at her as bright as a young girl''s eyes. After a moment''s silence, he calmed down and asked casually, "you just said the second son''s air bag. Can you tell me more about it?"


    "Ha ha, he was very funny when he was a child." Mrs. Mu''s laughter exposed her true feelings. Lu Xiaohua didn''t remind her when she saw it. She told her all kinds of embarrassing things about her little son when he was a child.


    Lu Xiaohua thought, the animal husbandry Marshal should be good to the Mrs. shepherd, only the spoiled woman can make complaints about it. When listening to Mrs. Mu''s son''s Tucao, he can feel that the feelings between mother and son are very good.


    "... he was very vindictive. At that time, Jiahan sued him and punished him, so he went to catch some mice and threw them on Jiahan''s bed..."


    speaking of this, Mrs. Mu suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Xiaohua with some trepidation.


    Lu Xiaohua is listening to Mu Jiatian''s speech. When she listens to Mu Jiahan, she feels even more excited and happy. Mrs. Mu suddenly stops. She looks at Mrs. mu in a puzzled way. Seeing Mrs. Mu''s complex eyes, she says: "Mrs. mu, you...


    " Xiaohua, "Mrs. mu can''t help holding Lu Xiaohua''s hand," it''s me I''m sorry for you...


    the more happy the herdsmen used to be, the more tragic Lu Xiaohua was when she was a child. Mrs. Mu looked at the information about Lu Xiaohua from the investigation over and over again, and her heart felt like it was being divided inch by inch.


    Why, why did her daughter go through all this?


    If it''s just a switch, even if the adoptive parents can''t treat her as their own love, Mrs. Mu will be grateful to her as long as she can grow up safely.


    But why such a family made her daughter suffer such cruel treatment and torture?


    Now, she doesn''t even dare to ask her daughter to call her mother. She knows she doesn''t deserve it.


    "Mrs. mu?" Lu Xiaohua some anxiously shouts a way, this says well, how did cry?


    She was in a bit of a hurry to find the handkerchief to wipe Mrs. Mu''s tears.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Mrs. Mu refused to let go of her hand. She couldn''t say anything else, so she had to apologize again and again, "I''m sorry..."


    she''s been pressing on Lu Xiaohua ever since she knew that she was her daughter. After seeing the information, she felt difficult to breathe several times. She was very happy and couldn''t recognize Lu Xiaohua. She thought she had done a good job before, I don''t know how. I can''t control it all of a sudden.


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Xiaohua didn''t know how to comfort her. Instead, he could only hold Mrs. Mu''s hand. "I and I are fine now. We and we are all fine. How about living together in the future?"Better than a "good" word impacting Mrs. mu, she cried and nodded: "good, good..."


    with a sigh, Lu Xiaohua took the initiative to pass by, hugged Mrs. Mu and patted her on the back, thinking that it would be better for her to cry.


    But Mrs. Mu soon stopped herself. She felt that she was really bad. She should be good to Lu Xiaohua and give her support. How could she cry like this and ask Lu Xiaohua to comfort her?


    But Mrs. Mu felt that it was worthwhile to get such a close hug from her daughter. Even if she stopped her emotion, she didn''t want to push away the hug. She raised her hand to the back of Lu Xiaohua''s head several times and wanted to touch it, but she didn''t dare to give up.


    At this time, the servant reported that the dinner was ready.


    The appearance of the servant made Mrs. Mu have to "wake up" and separate from Lu Xiaohua. She slightly adjusted her clothes. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiaohua. She could only stare at the servant... She could not easily hold her daughter!


    The next person''s face is not clear, so.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Mu also worried about her daughter''s hunger: "cough, Xiaohua, let''s eat first, and then talk."


    "Good." Lu Xiaohua pretends that she can''t see Mrs. Mu''s embarrassment, and responds with a tone of voice.


    It is conceivable that Mrs. Mu had given such orders before. She said that it was to pad her stomach, but she produced a large table of dishes.


    "Come on, sit down and have a taste. See if it suits your taste. If you still like it, say it. I''ll let someone do it now." Mrs. Mu personally served Lu Xiaohua, helped her with the bowl, served her with rice and soup.

 Chapter 595

    "No, it''s enough. I can''t finish it." Lu Xiaohua can''t stop Mrs. mu. Instead, she helps her to eat and drink.


    Mrs. Mu was reluctant to let her do it, and at the same time, she looked at the meal given by her daughter. She was complacent: look, how sensible and capable her daughter is!


    The mother and daughter ate a meal that they both felt happy and satisfied with. As for the taste of the meal, they did not remember it.


    After dinner, Mrs. Mu wants to chat with Lu Xiaohua again. Fu QingHan comes to pick up his wife.


    When the emperor comes back, the bonfire party will start soon. The emperor wants to have fun with his ministers. Naturally, Fu QingHan wants to take his wife with him.


    "In fact, it''s the same for Xiaohua to go with me." Mrs. Mu tried to fight for it, "you men have many things to do, so I''ll be busy with you."


    "Madam mu, I''m not busy." It was as if I could not understand Madame Mu''s suggestion.


    Mrs. Mu: "yes."


    "Then don''t disturb Madame mu." Fu QingHan leads Lu Xiaohua away.


    "You''re so jealous of that?"


    On the way back, Lu Xiaohua made fun of Fu QingHan.


    "It''s not jealous." Fu QingHan solemnly explained to himself, "lady is for her husband. Why not get her back for her husband?"


    "No, that''s right. Everything Xianggong said is right."


    Fu QingHan, who was ridiculed, glanced at her, while Lu Xiaohua, who was in a good mood and itching to do something, jumped up to reach the leaves above his head when he passed a tree.


    She just thought it was fun, but the next moment, she flew up and sat on her neck. She subconsciously grasped her hair.


    The next moment, after reaction, she laughed: "Oh, how tall, ha ha ha!"


    My daughter likes to ride here. She can giggle with joy every time. Lu Xiaohua realizes her daughter''s happiness, and also feels the feeling of being spoiled by her husband among other people.


    "Go that way, I want to touch that!"


    Fu QingHan really walked in the direction she said. It''s hard to avoid meeting some people on the road. They all looked at them in surprise.


    In the age of men''s respect, it''s probably really "shocking" to let a woman ride on her neck.


    But the couple didn''t care about these eyes at all. They played happily for a while and went back to their camp. When the bonfire started, they appeared hand in hand in front of the crowd and were envious to death.


    Some people who can''t see the past, went to the emperor to read a book about Fu QingHan. They said that he was a man in vain, and actually let a woman ride on his head. What about his face and dignity? If spread out, afraid is to think that the whole big pan Dynasty of men are so no character.


    The Emperor didn''t think so and asked them: "do you think men''s backbone and dignity are based on women? It''s a man''s prestige to keep a woman under his feet, isn''t it? "


    Several people of shenben looked at each other.


    The emperor also asked: "you often say that filial son, filial son, is not to let your mother discipline you, are detrimental to your son''s prestige?"


    "Emperor, which is the same?"


    "Why is it different? Do you think your mother gave birth to you and raised you, you should respect her and respect her, but in the same way, your mother gave birth to you and raised you, should your father also respect her and respect her? "


    As early as in the gift day, some people reacted with her about the situation that she was too cold and "spoiled" her wife. The emperor also reacted with Lu Xiaohua and asked her to pay attention to her image. At that time, Lu Xiaohua asked the emperor about it.


    Finally, Lu Xiaohua said: "emperor, it''s our husband and wife''s business. If you don''t like it, we''ve done everything close to each other. Our children have been born, and we haven''t kiss each other outside. I''m just pulling my arm. What''s the matter? "When we''re full, we''re going to take care of the couple''s affairs?"


    Now, the emperor returned these words to them: "this family''s young couple are playing, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. What do you care so much about? How to say, the cold is better than those of you who spoil your concubines, destroy your wives, and make the house restless. Go away, I''ll go away, day by day, and I won''t be bothered. "


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t care. She was very happy to attend this kind of bonfire party for the first time.


    When he could begin to enjoy the food, he personally sliced a few pieces of roasted deer meat to give Lu Xiaohua a taste.


    "Delicious." Lu Xiaohua backhand push to Fu QingHan, "you also try."


    Fu QingHan didn''t dislike what she had bitten. He put a piece of meat into his mouth and said, "it''s OK."


    Lu Xiaohua said: "we can set up a barbecue stand... It''s estimated that business will be good."


    "Your shop, business is good." Fu QingHan flatters seriously, which makes people feel that he is telling the truth.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help pinching his cheek: "hurry to solve the problems in the palace. I''d like to go to the career of imperial chef and concentrate on my shop."Fu QingHan frowned: "there are only two months left. Is time enough?"


    He is talking about the loan that Lu Xiaohua borrowed from Xiaotian.


    "Don''t worry, it will be done. The GAOs are already preparing for the export of gongjiu. If the liquor can be sold, it will be a lot of money, and the business of several factories and shops is getting better and better..." Lu Xiaohua said, "it''s almost time."


    "That''s good."


    This is what Fu QingHan is most worried about, but she also knows that Lu Xiaohua won''t cheat him at this time. After all, there are still more than two months left. If she thinks she can''t finish it, she will never be polite to him, and she will make money by using all her relationships.


    He knew her temperament, not that kind of swagger, shouting "can''t give you trouble, you have to bear it by yourself" and finally made a life and death situation.


    Also because... They are reluctant to leave first, even for each other, they will try their best to live.


    "Still eating?" Fu QingHan asked.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "very full."


    She ate a lot in Mrs. Mu''s place, but she was not hungry. She was served by Fu QingHan and ate a few pieces of barbecue. She was already full and bored.


    "Then get up and walk?"


    Lu Xiaohua did not doubt that he was there. He got up and took Fu QingHan''s arm and followed him to leave.


    As she walked, she looked at other people curiously. It was a rare carnival. Everyone was very happy. Walking, she realized that there were fewer and fewer people?


    In the end, they went into the forest. Lu Xiaohua suddenly made a spin and leaned against a tree. There was no one around. Fu QingHan leaned over and locked her between him and the tree.


    "You are..." Lu Xiaohua glared at him, "premeditated?"

 Chapter 596

    Fu QingHan whispered in Lu Xiaohua''s ear: "it''s too late to know. Here, no one will find out if you shout through your throat."


    "Really?" Lu Xiaohua raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth to shout, but before her voice came out, he captured all her air.


    Not far away, everyone is in the carnival, and in the quiet woods, the two are also in their carnival.


    -


    the next day, Mrs. Mu set up a bureau and invited several ladies to the spring hunting, including two concubines from the emperor.


    Let''s talk together, play with the world''s only brands, and show off what good leather our husband or son hunted yesterday.


    At the beginning, Lu Xiaohua sat obediently listening. Naturally, Princess Rong was also there. She tried every means to talk to Lu Xiaohua. She cared more about her son and was eager to get some news about her son from her daughter-in-law.


    It''s a pity to be a mother, but it should be sad, but Lu Xiaohua is very impatient. What she can''t show on her face can only keep smiling, which makes her face stiff.


    In the end, she seemed to be a little impatient, so she told everyone that she had made some cakes for everyone to taste.


    Who doesn''t know that she is good at cooking? They all say yes.


    Lu Xiaohua got up and wanted to go back to get it. By the way, she asked a maid in waiting near her for help.


    The maid in waiting is the maid beside Princess Li. At the beginning of the party, Princess Li chatted with Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua gave her a lot of questions about how to match the lipstick. Princess Li liked Lu Xiaohua very much. She asked her maid in waiting for her to help, but she agreed without saying anything.


    No one is surprised. Who doesn''t know what happened to Fu QingHan and Prince Rong''s family? In the face of Princess Rong''s "warm and cold", Lu Xiaohua must be embarrassed and want to find an excuse to breathe. It''s normal.


    They continue to play their cards. Lu Xiaohua leads the borrowed maids and his maids back to his camp.


    When Lu Xiaohua got back to the camp, she got busy and asked what to do. Later, only she and the maid in waiting were left in the camp.


    The maid of honor bowed her head all the time. At this time, she saluted Lu Xiaohua and asked, "excuse me, madam Fu, what do you want to do?"


    "What you have to do is very simple," Lu Xiaohua said, touching her chin and lifting her face up. "I just want you to be here and chat with me."


    The maid of honor looked down and did not dare to look at Lu Xiaohua''s face. "Madam, what does madam want to talk to the maid?"


    Lu Xiaohua pauses and looks at the face of the maid in waiting. She feels very familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere.


    But she soon recovered and said coldly, "just talk about what you did on the day of feicui''s death? Emerald, you should remember. It hasn''t been long. Don''t you forget it? "


    The maid in waiting trembled: "I don''t know what my wife is talking about. I don''t know what I''m talking about. I''m not good at it. I''m angry with my wife. I deserve to die." With that, the maid in waiting knelt down to Lu Xiaohua.


    "Tut, you can''t do it," Lu Xiaohua walked around the maid of honor. "The performance is not up to standard. Why did you come out to pick up the work before training?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaohua stopped himself, quickly went back to the palace maid, raised her face again and looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, she called out: "Wuning?"


    Almost instinctively, the maid of honor raised her eyes and looked at Lu Xiaohua in shock and excitement. However, she realized that this was not right and quickly lowered her eyes again to look at the ground.


    But Lu Xiaohua has written down her performance just now: "how do you know him?"


    "I don''t know what the lady is talking about."


    "I don''t know? Well, it''s useless for me to keep him Lu Xiaohua mercilessly flicked his finger and said to the air, "solve Wuning for me."


    There was a "yes" in the air, and then I heard the wind vaguely, which made me wonder if the man in the dark really went to deal with Wuning.


    Surprised, the maid of honor almost instinctively reached for Lu Xiaohua''s skirt and said, "no...


    " eh? " Lu Xiaohua pretended to look down at her, "what''s wrong?"


    The maid in waiting awoke and quickly explained, "I don''t know what my wife wants to do, but it''s not good to involve innocent people."


    "I''m happy," Lu Xiaohua played an evil man to the core. "I''m happy that whoever I let die will die. Why, you can''t stand it? Then you kill me, or you run out and yell at everyone that I want to kill a man named Wuning, and you ask the emperor to arrest me? "


    How can the emperor arrest the commander''s wife for this?


    Lu Xiaohua saw that the palace maid was angry and didn''t dare to show her appearance. She continued to say to the air, "I regret it. It''s not fun to solve it easily. First, cut off his hands and feet for me. I want to see how the insects climb on the ground."


    "Yes


    "No!" The maid in waiting was really frightened, "Madam Fu, please, don''t hurt him, don''t hurt him, whatever you want me to do!"The maid in the palace thought that Lu Xiaohua must have found out her original identity, so she deliberately came to threaten her.


    But she didn''t understand that the people behind her had covered up all her past. Why could Mrs. Fu have such great ability to find out?


    "What''s your name?" Asked Lu Xiaohua.


    "Zhu."


    "I didn''t ask you the name of the maid in waiting. What was your original name?"


    The palace maid secretly looked at Lu Xiaohua: "don''t you know, madam?"


    "It''s one thing to know, it''s another to say it."


    The palace maid thought that Lu Xiaohua was trying to find out whether she would lie, so she told the truth: "in that place, my name is 579, my original name is... Wumian."


    After hearing the last name, Lu Xiaohua''s heart beat faster. She didn''t expect that the person who had been trying to find out for so long had no news, but now she suddenly bumped into him. Is this the place where the iron can''t be found?


    "Who are you from Wuning?" Lu Xiaohua continued to ask coldly.


    "I''m his sister."


    "Say something that only you two know."


    The maid in waiting really picked one or two things to say, and then looked at Lu Xiaohua anxiously, wondering if she had passed the test.


    At this time, a eunuch came in and brought a glass of water for the maid to drink.


    "This, what is this?"


    "You can drink it if you want."


    "If I drink, can you let my brother go?"


    "Drink it. You are not qualified to negotiate terms now."


    The maid clenched her teeth and drank the glass of water.


    When the eunuch took the cup away, he accidentally touched her face. Then when he turned to leave, he gave Lu Xiaohua a "no problem" gesture.

 Chapter 597

    This "eunuch" means that there is no problem with the face of the maid of honor.


    It seems that it''s really Wu Mian.


    Lu Xiaohua also knows that this is unlikely to be a fake, because in order to escape the Jin family''s pursuit, with the help of Fu QingHan, she later disguised Wu Ning''s mother and son as "dead". The people behind Wu Mian should not know that Wu Ning is with her.


    Just in case, Lu Xiaohua still wants to test whether the maid in waiting is really Wu Mian... It''s a coincidence.


    When Lu Xiaohua was silent, Wu Mian couldn''t help saying, "I''ve drunk the water. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Please let Wu Ning go."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at her and said, "get up first."


    Wu Mian hesitated and stood up: "madam?"


    "In this way, I only need you to do one thing now," Lu Xiaohua said. "Forget what happened just now, and go back to Princess Li. What happened originally, what happened next, don''t mention it to anyone."


    Wu Mian was puzzled.


    "You don''t have to ask anything. Just do as I say. If you are good, your brother will be fine."


    Wu Mian doesn''t know what Mrs. Mu wants, but it''s good for her not to do anything with her for the time being. After all, if the organization knows that she has been found, she will definitely be killed by the organization, so she bows her head.


    "Then you go to help Kiki and deliver the cakes to the ladies."


    "Yes."


    After Wu Mian left, the 11th day eunuch appeared again: "madam, have you changed your plan?"


    "No, it''s just postponed for a few days. I have to find out if she is Wu Mian first." Too much coincidence, always make people uneasy.


    If Wu Mian was real, their plan would be more smooth. Originally, they found the maid in waiting because she was the maid in waiting for Lu Xiaohua to kill feicui. Originally, they wanted to make use of her to promote the plan. If Wu Mian, the plan would have to be refined.


    If it''s fake, it means that the other party really knows that Wu Ning is with her, but if they can make one that looks like Wu Mian, it means that they have seen the real Wu Mian. Maybe they can take the opportunity to find out the real Wu Mian.


    "What about Wuning?"


    "I''m on my way. It''s estimated that I''ll be there in three or four days."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded. She had planned to call Wuning to help a Duanxiang branch, but she didn''t expect such a "good thing".


    When things are arranged, Lu Xiaohua goes back to the place where the ladies get together and listens to their gossip with a smile. Occasionally, she plays her strong points and says one or two words, which can always make her husband laugh and love her more and more... Except for individual people.


    No matter whether the husband and wife have different ideas or not, the party seems to be very enjoyable.


    After meeting for a long time, the wives who had many things to do in their tents began to leave one by one, and Lu Xiaohua was no exception. He only met a young lady who had been close to Lu Xiaohua for several times, but he left Mrs. Mu''s camp with a smile.


    But as soon as they got out of the camp, they saw Princess Rong waiting for them. She went up to them and said hello to the young lady first. Then she said to Lu Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, my mother wants to talk to you, OK?"


    The young lady was a little embarrassed.


    No one in this circle knows about Prince Rong and the commander. If it was her, it would be hard to choose. It''s hard to listen to her husband''s stay away from her parents in law. It''s hard to avoid gossiping. But if you show filial piety to your parents in law, I''m afraid it''s hard for her husband to be unhappy.


    The most difficult thing is that they are outsiders. This kind of outsider is certainly not easy to manage. I feel that nothing is right.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua was very "understanding" and said to the young lady, "I''ll come back to you later and bring you something good."


    The young lady repeatedly said "yes", and then took the initiative to leave... She felt more and more that Lu Xiaohua was good. In this case, it would be better to say one word and give her steps.


    After the young lady left, Lu Xiaohua followed Princess Rong a few steps away to a place where there was no one.


    "Princess, what can I do for you Seeing that Princess Rong was still checking, Lu Xiaohua was wary of someone coming. She asked straightforwardly.


    Princess Rong looked back and frowned. She was not satisfied with her daughter-in-law. What happened last time she was asked to go back to the palace made her resentful. She had to put on a show in front of people, but she didn''t even have a smiling face.


    What''s more, she felt that she had to "please" Lu Xiaohua in front of others because she was so proud of her Princess. But Lu Xiaohua didn''t appreciate her many times and didn''t give her face, which made her very embarrassed.


    "What can I do for you? You look at other people''s daughter-in-law, who serves three meals a day. You''re very kind. You''re encouraging me to become more and more distant from my son, but I haven''t seen you for a day. I have to come to see you myself. Do you think you''re decent? "


    "If I''m not decent," Lu Xiaohua said with a lovely smile. When others looked at her from a distance, they would think that she was flattering Princess Rong. But what they said was, "you asked my husband to give me up? Oh, I''ve forgotten that your son doesn''t recognize your mother at all. If he doesn''t listen to your words, there''s no way. Please bear with my unfilial daughter-in-law. ""You..." Princess Rong laughed angrily, "you can really pretend. How lovely you are to pretend in front of everyone. It turns out that the skin is covered with black stuffing?"


    "That''s the same thing." Lu Xiaohua counterattack very agile, "mother-in-law is not the same, you have seed don''t do well to me in front of others, want your son to go back."


    "You know what, I really want my son back to me!" When it comes to her son, Princess Rong gets a little excited.


    Lu Xiaohua sneered and said no.


    Princess Rong herself calmed down: "OK, let''s not talk about these. I have something to look for you today."


    "Oh?" Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care much.


    Princess Rong held back her anger and said, "the situation is tense recently. I think you should know something about it. King Jing has been acting frequently recently. If the crown prince loses power, we''ll all play it out, including the cold. Do you know?"


    "I really don''t know. My husband is from the emperor. What does the fight between the princes have to do with him?"


    "I don''t believe you''re such a fool. You don''t know anything." Princess Rong vowed to "invite" Lu Xiaohua to the palace. She wanted to give her a bad impression. In the end, she calculated on her and made her prince and Princess bite her in front of the next people. Such a woman, Princess Rong didn''t believe that she was an ordinary village girl, and she didn''t know anything around Fu QingHan.

 Chapter 598

    Princess Rong said directly: "we, including QingHan, are determined to support the prince. If the prince falls down, no one can think of a better life."


    When it comes to this, Lu Xiaohua''s anger is even worse than that of Princess Rong. Now he sneers at the past: "no, in order to hold the crown prince''s thigh, you don''t hesitate to send your son to the harsh and inhumane dark guard camp just as he can walk, so that he can be severely tortured. In order to make him be obedient to the crown prince in the future, and to live and die for the crown prince, I''m sorry I really don''t understand why there are parents like you in the world who can treat their own son like this? "


    Lu Xiaohua, who treats his children cruelly, has seen it in the news before. It has been reported that there are indeed cruel parents who abuse their children, but only Lu Dazhi, Niu Ailian, and Princess Rong and Prince Rong in front of him.


    But Lu Dazhi is not her father, and Niu Ailian is her stepmother. Although their behavior is heinous, they can make people understand why they did it, but Prince Rong and his wife are really...


    Lu Xiaohua''s sudden meal is not their own, right?


    This idea is not without reason. First of all, she has experienced it. What Prince Rong and his wife have done is so wonderful that people have to think more about it.


    Princess Rong''s face also changed, but she finally said coldly, "no matter what, now we have to keep the prince first."


    Lu Xiaohua sneered, but still asked: "what does the princess want me to do?"


    Princess Rong whispered a few words to Lu Xiaohua. To sum up, she asked Lu Xiaohua to cooperate with King Jing.


    The legitimate son of Princess Jing''s mother''s family is going to marry the daughter of a marquis. The Marquis is a general who reluctantly competes with Marshal mu. In his early years, he was one of the few people who held military power, guarding Dapan from south to north with Marshal mu.


    Once the king''s grandfather and a marquis get married, it will increase the king''s momentum.


    When pinhou''s daughter wants to get married, she will definitely prepare a dowry, and rouge powder is indispensable. Now, the most popular shop in Kyoto is the Meimei shop of Lu Xiaohua, and pinhou''s daughter must ask Lu Xiaohua for these.


    Princess Rong wants Lu Xiaohua to tamper with the rouge powder sold to the daughter of yipinhou to destroy the marriage.


    It''s not hard to say these things, and it''s not easy to say these things are simple. One problem is that once things come to light, Lu Xiaohua will be the first to be dealt with as cannon fodder.


    And this matter is too easy to reveal, a pinhou daughter accident, people will be a pinhou investigation, that Rouge powder will be let go? Once checked, where else can she go?


    At that time, even if Fu QingHan and the herdsmen try their best to protect her, she will be notorious. Her Meimei shop will not be able to open any more, which will seriously affect gongjiu. In the end, if she can''t earn money, she will still be taken away by Xiaotian. It''s no different from death.


    "Princess," Lu Xiaohua stares at Princess Rong coldly, "do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Princess Rong raised her chin slightly and had a sense of superiority: "as a wife, she naturally wants to share her husband''s worries and difficulties. As a daughter-in-law, she naturally wants to do everything for her husband''s family. As long as the prince successfully registers in the future and glorifies our family, then you are the benefactor of the Fu family and will provide for you."


    That is to say, she will definitely die when she makes up her mind? That is to say, knowing that she will definitely sacrifice, you still let her do these things? Lu Xiaohua was almost angry.


    "But my husband said that as long as I can let him see it well at home, I can do other things if I like, or not if I don''t like. He didn''t ask me to sacrifice for him."


    Princess Rong choked. Although she looked young, she was old in the world. She felt that she was forced to eat dog food.


    She snorted: "since we know that QingHan is good for you, we should pay more for him, shouldn''t we?"


    "You seem to have a point." Lu Xiaohua laughed again, her words seemed to agree, but this smile made Princess Rong feel wrong.


    See Lu Xiaohua forward two steps, closer to each other''s distance, and then, Lu Xiaohua impolitely a "bah" toward her spray.


    "Funny, what a wife really has to pay for a husband is to grow old with him. You are my mother-in-law who would like to die. If you want to sacrifice for this family, you are also the daughter-in-law of the Fu family, aren''t you? You are also the wife of Prince Rong, aren''t you? Can you sacrifice too? I will offer you a good sacrifice at that time, Mother in law


    Lu Xiaohua used the word "mother-in-law" clearly.


    "You...


    Lu Xiaohua''s mouth is capable of getting to know a stranger as soon as possible, and chatting gossip with her. When she is poisoned, she can make people angry to death.


    Princess Rong choked herself to death with a mouthful of blood in her heart.


    What''s more hateful is that Lu Xiaohua didn''t give her any chance to fight back. Seeing someone coming this way, she jumped back, covered her chest with one hand, and pointed to her. She cried indignantly, "do you still think you hurt my husband enough? How can you have such a cruel mother in this world? I warn you, no matter what you want to do, don''t drag him down, and I won''t help you do those crazy things. You and you should do it yourselfAs soon as she finished, Lu Xiaohua turned to leave with great grief. Princess Rong resisted the urge to vomit blood and called for people to stop her. Princess Rong was not stupid. Lu Xiaohua suddenly made the whole thing. She would never just want to ruin her reputation again. She must have other purposes.


    But as soon as several guards surrounded Lu Xiaohua, they heard another voice with dignity: "Princess Rong, this is a hunting camp. The emperor is here. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to bully our commander''s wife so directly?"


    On one side of Lu Xiaohua''s head, she saw that Mrs. Mu was coming with her servant girl.


    "Madame mu," although Princess Rong''s face was chilly, she was still calm. "It''s a matter of our royal family, between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Don''t you even have to take care of it?"


    "The princess''s words are not so good," Mrs. Mu went to Lu Xiaohua and blocked Lu Xiaohua behind her. She made it clear that she wanted to protect Lu Xiaohua, but she didn''t protect her tactfully. "As far as I know, the commander hasn''t admitted his relationship with Prince Rongqin''s residence, and their husband and wife have never returned to Prince Rongqin''s residence."


    Rong Princess face pulled down, no one in front of the gentle: "Mrs. mu, this is to do with the princess?"


    "What did the princess say?" Mrs. Mu was very surprised. "I just wanted to talk to Mrs. Xiao Fu about something. I just saw that Mrs. Xiao Fu had just come to pick up the person after she left, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 599

    Mrs. Mu also stepped down the steps for Princess Rong. At the same time, she told Princess Rong, Lu Xiaohua, that she must take it away.


    Princess Rong knows that she can''t force Lu Xiaohua to stay here today. Naturally, she doesn''t expect Lu Xiaohua to change her mind and agree to her "request" just now. After thinking about this, Princess Rong goes down this step: "whatever you want."


    And then he''s gone.


    The maid escort she brought naturally left behind Princess Rong.


    As soon as Princess Rong left, Mrs. Mu immediately turned to look at Lu Xiaohua and put her hands on her arms: "how is it? Is it OK? What did she force you to do? How did she make you so angry?"


    "Is it?" But Lu Xiaohua laughed and asked with interest, "did you think I had a big conflict with her


    Mrs. Mu didn''t know why, but she said, "yes, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, of course." Lu Xiaohua laughs a bit treacherously, but then she sees Mrs. Mu''s worried look. She quickly shrinks and explains with a straight face: "Princess Rong wants me to do something, but I won''t, but later I think it''s also very important. She can find a more secret place to talk with me. Why are you here?"


    Mrs. Mu understood: "she wants to be seen."


    "No, I guess she wanted to let people know. She came to me." After all, it''s the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. But if people like Chiyang sect and King Jing, they will definitely think more.


    Princess Rong wants to create the illusion that she has been tied up with Prince Rong''s house. What she said before about the daughter of yipinhou is not false... To put it bluntly, it forces Lu Xiaohua to be in the same camp with Princess Rong, and then really implement it.


    At the beginning, Lu Xiaohua thought that she could not let others talk and talked to Princess Rong like a pure good daughter-in-law (although the tone of her speech was not pure and good at all). Later, when she realized this, Lu Xiaohua directly tore her face with Princess Rong.


    It''s a turn to play. It''s like no one else. Princess Rong wants others to think that Lu Xiaohua is with Prince Rong''s mansion. She makes others think that she''s completely fighting with Prince Rong''s mansion!


    Mrs. Mu understood her meaning, but still frowned: "what does she want you to do?"


    Lu Xiaohua touched his nose: "it''s nothing..."


    "Xiaohua, I know that the commander is still involved in the fight between the princes. We shouldn''t know a lot about you, but I can''t help but care about you. I don''t care how they win or lose. I only care about you, do you understand?"


    Madame Mu has a solemn face. Since she knew that Lu Xiaohua was her daughter, she has always been very careful to please her. She has not spoken to Lu Xiaohua so severely, or even directly showed that Lu Xiaohua is important to her.


    Lu Xiaohua was a little scared at that moment, and thought that Mrs. Mu was very dignified.


    "Xiaohua, you can believe me!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua said quickly, "I don''t believe you, but... Well, she wants me to help her destroy a marriage with Wang jingwaizu."


    "The daughter of Yan Hou?"


    "Well." After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua roughly told Mrs. Mu that she was worried that it would not work for her. Princess Rong, they would choose this plan in the end, and then blame it on her Meimei shop, so it''s always good to have a marshal''s wife to help her watch.


    But after Mrs. Mu listened, she was very angry.


    "Deceiving others too much, is it obvious that you should die? Why? "


    Mrs. mu can almost understand Princess Rong''s mind. Isn''t it the best way to block Lu Xiaohua''s sword because she doesn''t have a background? The only one who can help Lu Xiaohua is Fu QingHan. Can she really get revenge on her parents for a wife?


    If you want to be the daughter of a high-ranking official, how dare Princess Rong make such unreasonable and terrible demands!


    After all, it''s still Lu Xiaohua who was stolen from her childhood. Otherwise, as the daughter of a herdsman, she will suffer such grievances!


    "I just let her go. It''s too cheap for her. I can''t swallow it!"


    Although Mrs. Mu is usually more or less holding her temper, she has a bad temper in her heart. For her daughter''s sake, she wants to rush directly to the camp of Princess Rong and drag the cheap woman out to beat her. Do you dare to do this to her daughter!


    Lu Xiaohua held her in time: "Mrs. mu, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. Although I quarreled with her on my face, it''s not time to tear her face completely. Let''s be calm and don''t care about her in general."


    At any rate, Lu Xiaohua persuaded Mrs. Mu to come down, but there was a warm current in her heart...


    "Mrs. mu, don''t worry, it won''t be over like this. Let''s figure it out slowly, eh?"


    "Then you must promise me that if anyone assigns you to do anything dangerous, you must tell me that I''ll make the decision for you. Even the emperor can''t bully people." Mrs. Mu is still very angry.


    "Well, I remember. I''ll tell you anything." Lu Xiaohua took her hand and half dragged her to the camp.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t leave until she sent Mrs. Mu to the camp and asked her maid to look after her. Don''t let her go to Princess Rong to settle the accounts.At first, Mrs. Mu was very angry and scolded Princess Rong in the camp. Later, she thought of Lu Xiaohua''s attitude towards her. She coaxed her patiently and gently, held her arms affectionately, and managed. It was like other people''s intimate little cotton padded jacket that she had seen before... Mu Jiahan was not intimate.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Mu laughs and feels that her relationship with xiaohua has gone a step further.


    Later, when Marshal Mu came back, Mrs. Mu told Marshal mu. Marshal Mu coaxed Mrs. Mu at that time, but when he met Prince Rong the next day, the upright Marshal Mu taunted Prince Rong roundly.


    So that people can hear what they are scolding and can''t refute it.


    Prince Rong


    What did I do?


    -


    Lu Xiaohua found a small lake with good scenery, made a fishing rod and sat by the lake fishing.


    She has just learned how to ride and shoot archery, so she can only show off. It''s OK to have a little fun with those sisters. But if Gong Xiaojie and her sisters get into trouble again and want to have a competition, she''ll wait to be laughed at?


    She found an excuse not to join in with them. She came here to have a quiet.


    Beside him, the white fox was also lying on his stomach, his eyes turning with the lake from time to time.


    Xiaohong on Lu Xiaohua''s wrist stealthily pokes out her head and huffs at the white fox, trying to scare the new partner.


    But the new partner is not afraid, still lying there motionless, little red a little angry, open his mouth to give white fox a bite.

 Chapter 600

    "No biting." Lu Xiaohua didn''t look at it, so he ordered to stop Xiaohong, "if you bite Xiaobai to death, you will go to your master for two days."


    Xiao Hong obviously has a big shadow on Fu QingHan. She withers down and retracts Lu Xiaohua''s arm. The white fox lifts his eyelids, glances at Xiao Hong, and then continues to stare at the lake. He looks calm.


    This makes Lu Xiaohua a little worried and doubts whether Xiaobai is suffering from depression.


    "Madame Fu?"


    A voice quite strange to Lu Xiaohua broke his tranquility.


    Lu Xiaohua turned his head and saw that a man with extraordinary bearing and luxurious clothes, with one hand behind his back, walked to the lake calmly, about two meters away from Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua had seen him several times, but he had seen him in some big halls or in the palace.


    King Jing, the fifth son of the emperor.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are empty... How did king Jing find her?


    "His Royal Highness King Jing." Lu Xiaohua had to get up to salute and catch a good fish. Whether it''s mood or atmosphere, it''s completely destroyed. After all, fishing is a kind of artistic conception most of the time.


    But king Jing didn''t have this kind of consciousness at all. He thought he was generous and said, "Lady Fu doesn''t have to be so polite. QingHan and I are brothers."


    Lu Xiaohua pulled the corners of her mouth, stood up, bowed her head, respectfully with a wooden maid. If you know Lu Xiaohua well, you will know that this is the performance that she doesn''t want to interact with others.


    But king Jing said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu doesn''t have to be so formal. I just want to come here alone and meet Mrs. Fu. It''s a kind of fate."


    Bullshit fate!


    Lu Xiaohua said, "Your Highness is right."


    "Is this the little white fox of that day?" King Jing watched as Lu Xiaohua got up. Finally, the little white fox, who was willing to move, moved down and continued to lie at Lu Xiaohua''s feet. "I heard that you pulled the boy Mu Jiatian for the sake of this fox?"


    "Mr. Mu Er just didn''t want to pass by." Lu Xiaohua returned in a straight line, leaning forward slightly from beginning to end.


    "This little white fox is really lovely. It''s quite spiritual to kiss you in a short time. No wonder you like it so much."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    King king of the scenery


    He tasted a sense of powerlessness, like a fly trying to nail an egg, but he couldn''t find a crack. Whenever he tried to have a good chat with Lu Xiaohua, she always ended the topic quickly, making it impossible for him to continue.


    If she didn''t speak, she stood there with her head down, as if she had her own small world, so he was the only one who was most embarrassed.


    He did not speak, she naturally will not take the initiative to speak, really think of themselves as wood, also launched a small stay.


    Anyway, as far as posture is concerned, King Jing can''t find her fault. She can''t blame her for not chatting with him and being too "wooden". She is at least the wife of the commander and has status.


    Lu Xiaohua, whose mind is spreading out, hears King Jing say coldly: "Mrs. Fu is supposed to be the daughter of heaven, but she becomes a village girl and is beaten by her family. Have you ever hated someone who occupies the nest of magpies?"


    If it''s someone else''s business, Leng Buding will be shocked when he is mentioned this "secret". However, Lu Xiaohua knew that King Jing had secretly aided mu Jiahan, and suspected that he had an unclear relationship with mu Jiahan. It''s not surprising to know this.


    I just didn''t expect that King Jing would suddenly mention it in front of her. Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help but wonder what he wanted to do?


    "I don''t understand your highness." Lu Xiaohua frowns slightly to let King Jing know that she is not indifferent.


    "The Ming people don''t talk in secret. I know it by accident. I doubt it. Is there something in the world? It can be seen that the herdsmen are so devoted to you, but they believe in you. Now that you are like this, I have confirmed it. "


    Lu Xiaohua sneered in his heart, but he was hesitating and sluggish on his face.


    But in the end, as king Jing wanted, he didn''t play a piece of wood.


    "What does the Lord want to do when he says this?" Lu Xiaohua tried to calm down and looked at King Jing warily. "To put it bluntly, I''m the victim. Does the Lord think that he can use this to threaten me? Even if it''s true, I won''t be the one to be afraid of! "


    "Mrs. Fu is too worried. I don''t mean that," King Jing said sincerely. "I''m just a little sorry for you. I''m not fair to you."


    Lu Xiaohua pretends that he doesn''t care. In fact, he cares: "it''s all over. I''m fine now. Thank you for your care."


    "Is it really over?" King Jing said, "what have you suffered, just forget it? Although commander Fu is good to you, because of his identity, your family background has been criticized by everyone. Do you really forget about that? "


    Lu Xiaohua seems to have been hit by the pain, and she becomes eager to speak: "Mr. Wang, what do you say to do with this? Even if I really want to care, who can I ask to care and drag mu Jiahan out for a hundred times? But really speaking, when we exchanged, she was a baby and didn''t know anything"Maybe so, but what about the original switcher?"


    "Isn''t it Mrs. Mu''s distant cousin? Or are you from sihuomen? But now no one knows his whereabouts. "


    Fu QingHan knew that it was probably this man who had thrown away Lu Xiaohua. He had already sent someone to look for him. How could he have let him go? But he never disappeared. It was the same as evaporation in the world. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "But with the help of a person in the Jianghu, what''s his purpose in doing this? It''s just the Marshal''s daughter. It''s just giving him some wealth. Is it worth the trouble? What''s more, Marshal''s mansion is not an easy place to come and go. How could it happen that something happened there? How could it happen that I lost you and gave me a chance to replace mu Jiahan? I don''t think he can do this just by a little person in the Jianghu. "


    Lu Xiaohua has a sudden expression: "what Wang Ye means is that someone is secretly planning to help?"


    King Jing chuckled, as if he thought of someone, expressing his disdain and responding to Lu Xiaohua''s question.


    "But why? A daughter of the Marshal''s mansion, is it worth it? "


    As king Jing said, the person who can make such a big move in Marshal Mu must have a lot of identity. Even King Jing came to tell her that maybe the last person she was referring to was the emperor''s relatives and relatives. Such a person just wanted to switch the money of Marshal yuan''s mansion?


    If it is mu Jiatian or mu Jiaze who has been transferred, it can be understood, but in this age when the daughter has no inheritance right, what is the purpose of switching a daughter?

 Chapter 601

    "There are no useless people," King Jing said. "This is equivalent to a dark chess, if used at the right time, the impact will be devastating."


    Just think, if a prince does this, he wants Marshal Mu to stand on his side, but Marshal Mu doesn''t agree. He can either instigate mu Jiahan to make her plan for the future. Will a servant guard of the young lady Mu be on guard? Isn''t it easy to steal any information?


    What''s more, if Marshal Mu supports other princes and the incident breaks out at a critical moment, he can frame the blame for that prince or arrange another fake "Miss Mu family". At that time, there will be more real and fake things that can be done. There are many things that can be taken advantage of, such as protecting one''s weaknesses and valuing one''s own children.


    Lu Xiaohua was worried, but he didn''t lose his mind: "Mr. Wang, are you suggesting something to me?"


    "I''m not implying you, I just want to tell you the truth!" King Jing is also unusual. He not only tells Lu Xiaohua the secret of the fight between the princes, but also wants to tell her the "murderer" so plainly. "I think Mrs. Fu is so clever that she should have guessed who the person Wang wants to talk about."


    King Jing''s biggest enemy has always been the prince. He is very frank to tell you that he has a grudge against the prince, so he wants to expose the prince.


    He can''t be said to be stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. When he first came here, he also wanted to take the "friendship" route. When he found that it didn''t work, he immediately changed his way.


    Because I have a grudge against the prince, it''s better to tell the truth than to appreciate you, or not to let you be wronged, or he''s too kind to uphold justice, right? The latter reasons lie to those girls who are really ignorant.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t follow his rhythm. He was forced to be calm on the outside and looked at King Jing calmly on the inside: "Lord, I don''t know anything, and I don''t know if there will be any thieves shouting to catch them."


    King Jing was alluded to the thief, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "what do you want me to do to believe it? Bring you all the witnesses? I''m afraid so. You can also say that the witness was bought by the king? Since I dare to come here and tell you this, I''m not afraid of commanding the investigation. However, the investigation takes time. What''s more, it''s still so many years ago. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. As far as I know, the crown prince has already started to act and won''t give us too much time. Mrs. Fu still needs to make a decision early. "


    "It''s very simple. If the Lord agrees to do something for his wife, she will believe him and consider what he may want her to do."


    King Jing came to tell her this, just to let her help him fight against the prince.


    From King Jing, she knew the other side''s purpose, but she didn''t expect King Jing would choose to play straight ball... No wonder she has been able to compete with the prince for so many years and is a tough role.


    Of course, it may be that during this period, she has been in contact with Zheng Yuchu and other Chiyang sects, and King Jing has a certain understanding of her.


    "Go ahead, Mrs. Fu." King Jing was generous.


    "I want to be alone. I don''t know if the Lord can give it to me."


    "Who?"


    "The palace maids beside Princess Li."


    King Jing understood and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you still know about it. But I really didn''t mean to harm you. I just want to use your influence to let the commander and marshal Mu investigate this matter well, because I suspect that the person who killed feicui is the same person who ordered you to be abandoned behind the curtain. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Xiaohua only asked: "in that case, the Lord should not mind giving her to me?"


    "She is not a murderer, but also a small tool to follow orders. What does Mrs. Fu want her to do?"


    Lu Xiaohua said frankly: "because it''s about the sincerity of Wang Ye, I can''t give up such a small chess piece."


    It''s not easy to cultivate secret agents, and it''s a loss to discard any of them that have been effective.


    But because it''s only preliminary, it can be regarded as the third or fourth class of spies, and the loss is not very great. It can be said that Lu Xiaohua has put forward a modest condition.


    It seems to imply that if King Jing is reluctant to give up, there is nothing to talk about.


    King Jing hesitated for a moment and agreed: "yes."


    "Well, when someone comes to me, we''ll talk about something else?"


    King Jing smiles. It seems that it doesn''t matter. Instead, he talks about other things: "I admire you very much. Under such conditions, you can still come here step by step. Men don''t necessarily have your ability and toughness."


    Recalling the past, Lu Xiaohua was also in a trance. She seemed to see the broken house and Gu Yu waiting for her to sleep. She pulled a gentle smile from the corner of her mouth: "when people are in a desperate situation, they can always burst out the ability that they don''t have in ordinary times. What''s more, I have such support for my husband."


    "But the commander didn''t seem to help you at that time, did he?"


    Speaking of this, it has something to do with King Jing. At that time, Fu QingHan wanted to make king Jing think that he was dead, regardless of the poison. At that time, Fu QingHan was not only weak, but also could not be exposed. What could he do for her?Lu Xiaohua smile: "this is our ordinary husband and wife to understand, Wang Ye don''t ask."


    "Well, that..." found nothing wrong, the atmosphere once again fell into the embarrassment at the beginning, King simply said, "I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, Lord."


    Lu Xiaohua is blessed again. After King Jing leaves, she looks up.


    There was nothing else to say, just stretching, and then quickly checking her fishing rod to see if there was any stupid fish on the hook.


    The result, of course, was none.


    Lu Xiaohua is very angry and thinks that King Jing is the one who scares all her fish.


    "These princes are really annoying, aren''t they?" Lu Xiaohua complains with Xiaobai.


    White fox lifted the eyelid to Piao her one eye, regarded as a response.


    "After all, being a husband can be regarded as a prince. Does she hate being a husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua secretly laughed, and then turned to face Fu QingHan, who appeared behind her: "Oh, I''m willing to come out. I don''t want to go to the theatre anymore?"


    "Are you angry?"


    "How dare I? You''re the commander of bat Dragon Guard. How dare I be angry with you? I''m a weak girl. No one cares and no one helps me. I can only face the terrible wealth and imperial power alone. Alas, my life is miserable!"


    Lu Xiaohua is wiping the tears that do not have, that pitiful expression is a little exaggerated, one sees is to pretend.


    Even if you know it''s pretending, Fu QingHan is willing to coax her. He hugs her and says, "it''s my husband''s fault. I''ll make amends for her."

 Chapter 602

    Lu Xiaohua moved his shoulder to shake off his cold hand: "make amends, where are the rites? Do you want to talk about it casually?"


    Then I found that the hand was locked on her shoulder like an iron arm. I couldn''t shake it off.


    "It''s the lady''s dinner, of course."


    Lu Xiaohua''s head is crooked. He doesn''t quite understand.


    As long as it''s related to food, it''s usually her worry. Her husband can only make some porridge and bake some wild things. What kind of dinner will he make for her?


    Just how can''t throw off the arm put down, Fu QingHan walked to the lake, and then, Lu Xiaohua saw the "fishing" magic.


    Fu QingHan didn''t need to go into the water. He was just by the lake. His sight swept across the lake sharply. When he found the fish, he clapped it in the air... The fish flew up and landed on the bank. The fish also slapped its tail twice stubbornly.


    Then there were several palms, and soon several were piled up on the shore.


    Fu QingHan asked, "is that enough?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    She rushed over and punched Fu QingHan: "bad guy, asshole, son of a bitch, I''ll catch a fart fish like you!" Fishing is not fishing, it''s mood!


    Fu QingHan''s eyes rarely showed a confused look. He didn''t quite understand that she wanted fish, and he gave her fish. When all the fish were there, why did she fish? Why did he get angry?


    "Do you want this fish?"


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohua is very cheeky, "you''ve been caught by me, why not?"


    Go to his fishing interest, you''d better eat these fish first!


    The pot is set up, the fire is set up, Lu Xiaohua''s braised fish, sweet and sour fish, steamed fish... Finally, there is another fish head soup, which is a whole fish feast.


    Although it''s a home-made stove in the wild, there are no lack of dishes or bowls in this hunting camp. It''s very convenient to have any kind of seasoning.


    In the middle of the process, many people came, including Jing Wang, who had just left.


    So when Lu Xiaohua''s whole fish feast was placed on the picnic cloth one by one, he looked up and saw the crowd around him. He was more or less shocked: "I''m afraid..."


    "It''s said that Mrs. Fu is a good craftsman. I''ve seen it." The prince laughed and praised.


    "I just don''t know if I have a chance to taste it today?" King Jing said expectantly.


    The two brothers seem to be in harmony.


    Li''er stood at the back, with two princes. She didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She could only secretly raise her hand and wave it to Lu Xiaohua. She asked Lu Xiaohua not to forget her share and secretly touched the corner of her mouth to prevent saliva.


    It''s too fragrant to bear.


    Fu QingHan was not polite. He glanced at the people and said: "this fish is... My wife fished it. She made it. Everyone, now it''s me and my wife''s solitude."


    It means you don''t want to be a light bulb.


    There is a small princess cheeky, direct way: "as long as you can point me, I can guarantee to eat far away, will not disturb you, I promise."


    The prince also affectionately said to Fu QingHan, "it''s not good to eat alone. How can you say that you have to give me two fish?" Even the address of this palace is put aside, as if Fu QingHan is really a brother.


    King Jing is not willing to be later: "then I want two, little cousin. I can''t be more generous than that."


    If these two were not the emperor''s sons, he would give the emperor some face and throw them out one by one now.


    How many fish are there in all?


    "Don''t be so mean, brother."


    "No, I''m so mean."


    In front of everyone, Fu QingHan put the plates on the picnic cloth into the food basket one by one. Then he picked up the basket with one hand and his wife with the other. He took it up and carried it away, or "floated" directly with his lightness skill.


    The prince looked at the figure who had left. He looked very calm, but his eyes were a bit blank: "is he too arrogant?"


    King Jing said: "Your Highness, I will leave first."


    It seemed that he didn''t care whether he could eat it or not, but as soon as he was about to turn around, his stomach began to grunt.


    The crown prince


    King king of the scenery


    A crowd of audience


    That fish is really delicious. When will Mrs. Fu''s restaurant open?


    -


    instead of taking Lu Xiaohua back, Fu QingHan made a detour and then flew back. Instead of staying in the original place, he went to the opposite side of the lake and went to the woods.


    That position is really good, there is a forest as a cover, will not be easily found, as long as no fire.


    If you look out of the woods, you can see the scenery of the lake.


    Lu Xiaohua re spread the wild cloth, put a plate of fish on it, and left two plates in the food blue. He handed them back to Fu QingHan, who left with the food blue. Lu Xiaohua stayed here to set the dishes.


    After waiting for a while, Fu QingHan came back. Lu Xiaohua handed him chopsticks and poured some wine into his cup. The degree was not high. If there was any influence, he could force it out with internal force, so it didn''t prevent the couple from having a drink."Eat quickly. It''s time to cool after such a long time."


    "Well."


    Finally, the couple can enjoy the whole fish feast that belongs to them.


    On the other side, the four members of Mrs. Mu''s family were preparing for dinner when the maidservant outside the account gave a cry of surprise. At the same time, marshal Mu and his eldest son also stood up because they "sensed" that someone was approaching.


    "Who?" Marshal Mu rushed out of the camp with a drink, but the two guards were standing well, while the maidservant was holding a food blue in her hand. She couldn''t react to it. It took a long time to remember to salute the marshal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Marshal Hui, just as the commander came, he left the basket and left. The maidservant didn''t know that he was..."


    Marshal Mu took the food box and opened it to see that there were two plates of fish, which were still slightly steaming. The delicious smell floated out with the heat.


    It''s said that Mrs. Fu is making fish by the lake. The smell attracts many greedy cats. Commander Fu runs away with the fish and his wife. He doesn''t leave any for them. Unexpectedly, he secretly brings them.


    Marshal Mu unconsciously put on a smile.


    The autumn hunting is finally over.


    Back in Kyoto, Fu QingHan had to follow the emperor back to the palace. Lu Xiaohua went home first.


    As soon as she entered the house, she was bombed by her daughter. After her daughter''s bombing, she had to accept a series of aggrieved eye attacks that she couldn''t express.


    Lu Xiaohua kept apologizing to them and praying for their forgiveness. He ate and played with them for a long time, until he put them to sleep.


    When she was so tired that she hammered her shoulder and went out, the housekeeper reported that someone had sent a gift.


    When the gift came in, it was a big box with a note on it, which said: not a thief.


    Lu Xiaohua had a guess in his mind and asked people to carry the box to the small study.

 Chapter 603

    There are two study rooms in the Fu family. One is relatively confidential, and even servants can''t go in and clean it. The other is a real study, which is also convenient for conversation. Lu Xiaohua calls it a small study.


    After the box was carried in, Lu Xiaohua let all the servants go down. When there was no one else, Xi''an, disguised as a servant, jumped out and opened the box for Lu Xiaohua.


    There was no accident. There was a person in the box. The last time I saw her, it might be Wu Mian''s maid in waiting. Her name was a Zhu, or her code name was 579.


    She was in a coma. She should have been drugged.


    "Eleven."


    Eleven understand, take out a medicine bottle, open the mouth of the bottle, put it in front of the maid''s nose, let her smell it, the maid''s body subconsciously trembled, and then quietly woke up and slowly opened her eyes.


    Although her first reaction was a little startled, she calmed down and seemed not surprised by all this. Even her seemingly calm but dull look seemed to have little desire and thought for survival.


    "Wu Mian."


    After hearing the name, the maid of honor saw a wave in her eyes. She raised her head and looked at Lu Xiaohua: "madam, my brother, he...


    this is probably the only thing she cares about at present.


    "Don''t you think you should care about yourself first?" Lu Xiaohua asked.


    Wu Mian looked wilted: "I should have died long ago. Since the master handed me over to his wife, everything about me belongs to my wife. She can do whatever she wants to do with me."


    Lu Xiaohua listened, but said: "how do I know what you mean by everything you say? Don''t listen to me when you have nothing to do. When your former master secretly sends you a signal, you will assassinate me. Then I''m not at a loss? "


    Wu Mian pursed her mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    She knew that her life and death were now in Mrs. Fu''s hands. Although her master asked her to listen to Mrs. Fu, she was taught to obey her master. One day, her master suddenly asked her to deal with Mrs. Fu. She probably... Still obeyed her master.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw her, she turned her lips sarcastically. Of course, she didn''t mean to mock Wu Mian. She despised King Jing. On the surface, she was very sincere. Behind the scenes, there was such foreshadowing. It was disgusting.


    "Just stay here first," Lu Xiaohua arranged with Wu Mian. "There''s nothing wrong with you for the time being. Just stay honest. I don''t care if you''re still carrying any tasks."


    Wu Mian was very surprised. She really didn''t understand why Mrs. Fu wanted her from her master, because she didn''t kill her and didn''t give her any tasks. She didn''t want a maid to serve her, did she?


    She is very muddled force, Lu Xiaohua has waved her hand, let her out: "housekeeper will arrange for you."


    So Wu Mian went out in a daze.


    "Where is Wuning?"


    "It''s expected to arrive the day after tomorrow." Eleven asked, "does madam want to wait for Wu Ning to recognize the person, and then decide how to arrange Wu Mian?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "no, I don''t think Wuning can see her for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "You told me that the first step for these spies is brainwashing. Wu Mian should have passed the test and come out as an intern. We are not sure what her current situation is and how much influence her younger brother has on her? If she tells her master everything, doesn''t she expose Wu Ning? At least, she still thinks that I''m holding Wu Ning to threaten her and won''t know that Wu Ning is with us. "


    Eleven said with a smile: "madam is still so... Intelligent."


    Lu Xiaohua white his one eye: "less flattery, more people stare at Wu Mian."


    "Yes." After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but say, "in fact, I think my wife can get closer to her. After all, in terms of brainwashing ability, who can match you?"


    Lu Xiaohua slowly reflected that he was harmed by the Eleventh National Day and directly kicked him: "you are in charge of dinner today. If you don''t make Xiaojiu like it, you can do it by yourself!"


    "No, I don''t know what kind of food my subordinates can cook. How can I make the most picky ninth prince like it?"


    Lu Xiaohua squint at the past, eleven had to surrender: "well, well, I do I do, anyway, it''s you who will eat at that time."


    Then he ran away.


    -


    Rao is a child from a small town in "gaoleng" of Wuning. When he comes to Kyoto City, which is the capital of many aristocrats, he is still shocked.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua knew his route and waited at the gate of the city early. After entering the gate, Wu Ning, with dull eyes, received him.


    "Why are you so tall?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at Wu Ning reluctantly. When he first met Wu Ning, he was a boy whose hair had not grown up. Now he is half a head taller than her. He is sixteen this year, and he still has a long way to go!


    "It''s not tall," Wu Ning said, glancing at her head. "If I''m as tall as you, I''m disabled among men."


    "Return the man, what kind of man are you?" Lu Xiaohua patted him on the back, "is the hair all grown?"Wu Ning does not refute, slant next eye to stare at her.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She became angry: "OK, OK, go back."


    She said thanks to Lu Changqing''s employees who escorted Wuning to Beijing, and gave a red envelope (Lu Changqing logistics is developing the route of Kyoto and Guang''an Prefecture, so she asked them to escort Wuning by the way, but Lu Changqing''s employees are all Wuren), and then took Wuning away.


    Wu Ning squint: "you show me around?"


    "If you go shopping, you can''t go shopping."


    That''s right, but Lu Xiaohua took him back to settle down. After half a day''s rest, he took Wuning out to visit the bustling Shangjing, bought him some clothes, special snacks and interesting things.


    After all, Wu Ning must be very tired. Now let''s take him to a new place. When he has enough rest, we can have a good time.


    Wu Ning lives in Fu QingHan''s house for the time being. In his room, all the living things are ready, and the room is very comfortable.


    "You have a rest first. When you have a good rest, our branch of Duanxiang will officially open!"


    Wu Ning nodded: "good."


    Having dealt with several stores, he is no longer anxious about the opening of a new one.


    "Well, I''ll go first. If you need anything else, just tell the servant."


    Lu Xiaohua explained a few words and left Wuning''s room. After walking out for a while, she said to the air, "where''s Wumian?"


    "At your command, ask her to help in the field. The new store will open immediately. Your farm will be busy." So it makes sense to ask Wu Mian to help temporarily.

 Chapter 604

    Of course, the most important thing for Wu Mian to work on the farm is that they won''t meet in a short time.


    Lu Xiaohua said cautiously, "well, then do as I say."


    11£º "Yes."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua asked the emperor for leave again.


    The emperor was furious: "tell me for yourself, how long have you not cooked a meal for me, ah?"


    During this period, the ninth Prince''s maid feicui died, and Lu Xiaohua was detained as a suspect for a few days. Then he asked for leave several times. During the hunting period, it was impossible to ask his wife to cook for him again, because the emperor wanted to be happy with the people at that time. If Lu Xiaohua wanted to cook, he would have to cook for many people.


    When hunting palace came back, she had to rest for two days, and he agreed. Then she went back to the palace to cook for him for a day, and asked for leave again?


    Who gave her courage!


    "Emperor, I can''t help it. Chen Fu''s restaurant is about to open. Chen Fu always has to watch it, and..." Lu Xiaohua looks weird and obscene. "Chen Fu''s plan for the future has already begun."


    She focused on the word "plan".


    The emperor understood this, but he was very unwilling. However, it was difficult for anyone who had been eating Lu Xiaohua''s food for a long time to like anything else. The Royal chefs in the imperial dining room were not bad at their craft, but they lacked something, and they didn''t taste so good.


    However, the emperor has always been a very calm person, otherwise, from the time he ascended the throne, Chiyang sect had already existed, and he could bear it. This is not an easy thing.


    "Lu Xiaohua," the emperor called her by name and surname, "believe it or not, I''m not happy. I''ll take off your head first?"


    Lu Xiaohua kowtowed in a decent way - he didn''t really kowtow to the ground: "emperor forgive me, Emperor forgive me!"


    The emperor hummed: "three days, I''ll give you three days. If you don''t come back in three days, I''ll let someone lift your head."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "Get out of my way, get out of my way!"


    Lu Xiaohua bowed down without hesitation. As soon as he went out, he clenched his fist in front of his chest and said, "yes."


    After leaving the palace, Lu Xiaohua did not go home immediately, but asked the groom to send her to her farm.


    No matter the farm or the ranch, it will be very busy, but everyone is very busy and happy.


    Because most of them are bought slaves here, they have no human rights, they are beaten and scolded, they have no food, they are not warm, they work hard all day, they are dying of illness, and they can''t earn a cent.


    But here, they can get as much as they pay. They can eat enough and wear warm clothes. They stipulate how long to do in a day. If they are in a hurry to catch up and do more, they can get overtime pay.


    I don''t have to be as tired as before, but my life is very full. Sometimes I can even be rewarded to eat the fruits and vegetables here... It''s too sweet. Although they haven''t eaten them before, it can be seen that they have never tasted them before. They don''t know how much more than those fruits that are transported by those rich families.


    It''s hard to imagine that they can eat better fruits than those noble people.


    Then I don''t know if it''s an illusion. They feel that their spirit is getting better and better, and their body is getting healthier and healthier... They sincerely appreciate Lu Xiaohua, their master.


    Wu Mian is among them now. She works with a woman. She used to be a slave, but her humble nature is not so easy to get rid of. She is polite to Wu Mian, but it''s reasonable to assign her work, so Wu Mian won''t be angry here.


    She was in a shed, weeding strawberries as the woman had taught her, listening to a few people in the shed.


    When Lu Xiaohua bought slaves, he would buy his wife and children (husband) together. A big house was built next to the farm. Each family could be divided into a big room, which was divided into a small living room and a small room.


    When their children grow up in the future, they can apply for a new flat. Of course, there are conditions, which will not be described here.


    These slave women, who used to be precarious, are now living in the same way as ordinary families. Naturally, they also want to talk about their daily little things, and even joke with each other, becoming more and more like normal people.


    Wu Mian was a little upset at the beginning. Although she didn''t show it after training, she looked very ordinary and obedient and worked with everyone, but because she didn''t know what to do, all kinds of panic and instability arose.


    Before that, she was doing all kinds of training. She didn''t remember and didn''t want to recall how she got through it in the first place. She knew that she had to complete all the targets, and when she was sent out, she usually had tasks, such as who to monitor and what information to obtain.


    So she has a clear goal and knows what she is going to do... She has become a robot following the program.


    Now, she is suddenly thrown to Lu Xiaohua, thinking that Lu Xiaohua will let her die... She is not afraid of death, death may be a relief.


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t let her die, and didn''t give her any punishment. At first, she left her at home for two days, and then arranged her here. She didn''t know what her task was, which made her very confused. Listening to these women talking about extraordinary days, she seemed to feel like two worlds with herself, and she also thought that she couldn''t fit in.But every day she listened, and occasionally she was forced to respond. Gradually, she vaguely thought of a long time ago... That blurred home, looking at her father who was serious but loved her children, her mother who was gentle and loving, and her little brother who was actually very good.


    She thought of a lot of common things related to them. For example, when we had dinner together, my younger brother wanted to eat a drumstick, but because my mother didn''t notice, she thought he didn''t eat it and gave it to her. As a result, my younger brother gave birth all day.


    Think of the new year, the family dressed happily, do reunion dinner together, although the weather is cold, the heart is very warm.


    Thinking of the hairpin that her father bought for her quietly...


    thinking of her first visit to Guishui, her mother taught her what to pay attention to, and her brother, who knew nothing about them, found that they were weird, and asked about them, which made her very embarrassed and annoyed...


    as she thought about more things, she felt more and more kind to these women, and now she didn''t have to think about anything else, and she didn''t want to betray anyone here A person, who hurt them secretly, is a little busy but full to live every day. It''s a happy thing.


    Happy... How long has she not had this kind of mood?


    At this time, someone sat down beside her and handed her a wax apple: "do you want to eat it?"

 Chapter 605

    "Do you want to eat?"


    Hearing this voice, Wu Mian suddenly turns her head. She thought it was the woman who worked in the shed. She didn''t expect it was her current master, Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua saw her silly, holding the lotus mist in front of her and shaking: "eat or not?"


    Wu Mian subconsciously takes it. The water is on the wax apple. It''s obviously washed. She looks at Lu Xiaohua again, and the other person is holding another wax apple. Wu Mian hesitates and takes a bite from Lu Xiaohua.


    The sweetness of wax apple is refreshing. This sweetness is not greasy and has a faint smell of grass root.


    What''s more, the fruit produced by Xiaotian is fresher. When you eat it, you will always feel happy mentally.


    "Well, are you used to being here?" Lu Xiaohua asked like chatting.


    "Very good." After Wu Mian answered, she found that her tone and attitude seemed to be quite different from before, but she couldn''t tell the difference.


    "It must be good. Do you know how many people want to work here and can''t even find a way to do it? If you don''t say anything else, just my fruits and vegetables, I''m sure you can''t find anything better than me. Do you believe it Lu Xiaohua boasted about his farm.


    Wu Mian


    "What''s more, the scenery here is good and the migrant workers are simple. It''s most suitable for cultivating body and sentiment, don''t you think?"


    Wu Mian


    Apart from saying yes, what else can she refute?


    "So," Lu Xiaohua patted her on the shoulder, "just stay here and do it well. I''ll pay you. It''s definitely better than being a palace maid."


    Wu Mian was so fascinated that he couldn''t help asking, "madam, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? I want to open a shop. This farm and the ranch opposite are my follow-up reserves. It''s very important. "


    "No," Wu Mian interrupted her. Wu Mian even felt that Lu Xiaohua was deliberately talking about something else with her, so she asked frankly, "I''m asking you, why do you want me here? What do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t you have to ask me?" Lu Xiaohua looked more surprised than she said, "you''ve been here for so many days. Don''t you know what you''re doing? I''ll arrange for you here. Of course, I need a fruit farmer. I heard that you''re doing well, so I want you to continue to do it, and I can give you money. What, do you have other ideas? "


    Wu Mian didn''t know what to say or ask.


    "Come on, you can work here. If you need anything, just tell me. You''re welcome."


    It seems that Lu Xiaohua really just came to sit down, inspect and chat with her. After eating the fruit and seeing her fields, she was ready to go back.


    Just like Wu Mian, he is really just an ordinary fruit farmer.


    Only a few people, such as 11 or 12, knew what she was doing.


    Maybe Wu Mian didn''t realize that she had already been brainwashed. It''s not so easy for her to change her mind. It''s useless to tell her any big truth at this time.


    Lu Xiaohua''s first step is to make her as an ordinary person and remind her of what ordinary people should be like.


    -


    yiduanxiang Jingdu branch has finally opened.


    It''s bigger and more luxurious than the main store. Because of more conditions, Lu Xiaohua let go of his hands to design.


    It''s still two stories, but it''s really much bigger. It also has the feeling of restrained luxury and atmosphere.


    Lu Xiaohua is famous. Now the imperial dining room is specially appointed by the emperor to cook for the emperor. The other takeaway is gongjiu, and the former Meimei restaurant has also made her famous. She is not afraid of no guests.


    However, Lu Xiaohua didn''t take it lightly. He invited an acrobatic troupe to make up dances and songs. When he opened, he also attracted a group of passers-by with fantastic dances and beautiful songs.


    The rules of the store are similar to those of yiduanxiang. There are two main dishes and dozens of home dishes to choose every week. The main dishes will be changed every week, and the ordinary home dishes will be changed from time to time. So sometimes you have to depend on your luck when you want to eat a special dish.


    In addition, the store provides fresh fruits, many do not like to eat fruit, see a section of fragrant fruit will also want to eat a few, drink wine, there are more popular with women''s sweet wine, fruit wine, and all kinds of fruit juice drinks... These fresh things, let everyone like very much.


    There are hot peppers. The hot peppers in Guang''an prefecture have begun to spread here. Lu Xiaohua takes advantage of the opportunity to introduce them. They are very popular with some heavy tastes. Some of them don''t like spicy food. They taste them with little spicy food. They gradually like them. They feel that they don''t have any chili to appetizer, so they don''t taste good.


    With the opening of a branch of Duanxiang, customers like clouds come out, and the external sales of gongjiu are also very gratifying. Master Gao asked people to tell her that the channel with a certain country has been opened...


    for a time, Lu Xiaohua''s liquor was very popular in Kyoto.


    This makes the Li family unhappy.


    The Royal merchant Li family has two signboards. One is delicious food. They often represent the royal family in Solow. The other is wine. They also have tribute wine which belongs to their signboard.Maybe the Li family has deep roots. Even if Lu Xiaohua''s reputation is flourishing, they are not afraid. No matter how many guests there are, there are still many new and old customers in the Li family.


    But a year or two later, when Lu Xiaohua''s tribute wine was really promoted to other countries and was recognized by everyone? In order to make a comeback with this tribute wine, the GAOs did their best.


    It was because the Li family had tasted the wine themselves and knew it was good that they were worried.


    I''ve tasted some delicious food, even my family likes it, which makes the Li family feel a sense of crisis. But Lu Xiaohua doesn''t plan to stop when she opens a restaurant. When she prepares a restaurant, she also prepares a hot pot shop and a dessert shop, which will open in the near future!


    For the Li family, this is a provocation!


    There is an unwritten rule in Kyoto. If you want to do business related to food, you have to deal well with the Li family first. It doesn''t matter if you open one or two families. No matter how many, you have to hang the brand of the Li family. In other words, if you do business in the future, half of the glory will go to the Li family. On the surface, I''m afraid 70% or 80% of it will be occupied by the Li family.


    Because at the beginning, when they rely on the Li family card, the Li family will put in many of their own people in the name of help, and then gradually swallow, a little bit to replace their own people.


    Even if the family falls out with the Li family, they will find that he is the one who will be driven out by his own shop.

 Chapter 606

    If you hang up the Li family card, you won''t get any protection, and you will take all your industries in. Many eaters who hang up the Li family card hate the Li family, but they dare not say anything.


    And Lu Xiaohua, from the beginning of preparing to open a shop, did not say hello to the Li family. He was looking for Gao family for liquor listing, and directly cooperated with Gao family.


    Of course, as Lu Xiaohua is now, she doesn''t need to say hello to the Li family when she wants to open a shop. On the contrary, the Li family will salute when they see her.


    But the Li family has been a local leader for such a long time. Many royal relatives and nobles have to give three parts of face when they see the person in charge of the Li family. What''s more, they don''t think much of Lu Xiaohua in their heart. They feel arrogant that Lu Xiaohua has to report to them.


    Of course, the above is the second. The most important thing is that the strongholds of Fengde county and Guang''an prefecture have been destroyed. Now, no matter how stupid they are, they know that these things have something to do with Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua.


    The question is, in addition to the two destroyed strongholds, how many secrets does Fu QingHan know, and whether he plans to do anything to them?


    All these things add up, the Li family can''t continue to let the couple go, even if they are dealing with the commander of bat dragon Wei... Since they used to let Fu QingHan be poisoned and had to hide in a small village in a corner, and almost killed him, now they can... They think so.


    Then, on this day, Lu Xiaohua was busy taking time off, and spent the holiday with the emperor to check her hot pot shop, when she met her old friend, Li mubai, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    "Come on, Lao Bai, you only show up every six months? Is it all regular? "


    Lu Xiaohua joked, but he was not angry, because this separation was not the same as last time. This time, Li mubai often exchanged letters with Lu Xiaohua. Li mubai would report to Lu Xiaohua about the shops that Li mubai and Lu Xiaohua jointly opened, and the shops that Li mubai opened according to Lu Xiaohua''s ideas.


    But because of the Li family, Li mubai doesn''t like to go back to Beijing. Now he is here, which is also the place where Lu Xiaohua is confused.


    Li mubai said with a smile: "since I haven''t seen you for such a long time, is boss Lu willing to treat me to dinner? Otherwise, give me a discount? Stop being so stingy


    "Oh, are you short of that? Well, well, for the sake of your hard work for our shop, would you like to invite you to dinner Lu Xiaohua began to laugh, as if he didn''t find that Li mubai had more helplessness and embarrassment in his smile this time.


    "Are you going to treat me to a delicious meal, or do you want to cook a meal for me?" Li mubai obviously looks forward to the latter. If it wasn''t for etiquette education, he would like to lick his lips when it comes to Lu Xiaohua''s craftsmanship.


    "Guess what?" Lu Xiaohua winked at Li mubai mysteriously and playfully. Then he called the coach from home to take her and Li mubai out of the city.


    Li mubai opened the curtain and found that he was puzzled: "how can I get out of the city?"


    "Take you to see my magic weapon to win!"


    "Well?"


    Later, Li mubai asked twice, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t answer, so Li mubai gave up. Lu Xiaohua would never take him to sell, so he sat quietly in the car. When he reached his destination, Lu Xiaohua called him, and he found that he had taken a nap.


    "Haven''t you had a rest for a long time?"


    Li mubai showed a wry smile: "recently, he came back day and night, and didn''t have much rest."


    He said as he followed Lu Xiaohua out of the carriage, but was shocked by the scene: "this is the legendary farm?"


    All kinds of fruit trees were arranged in a certain order, one by one. Many of them flowered and fruited, one by one. Lu Xiaohua also made a shape to show the words of Lujia farm.


    Spectacular, beautiful and amazing.


    Lu Xiaohua first took him to earn a circle, and also let him feel the fun of picking and tasting the fruit himself, but the real fun also owes to the fruit itself.


    "How on earth do you grow these fruits and vegetables? Will no one come with you? "


    "Yes, why not." Not long after the opening of the yiduanxiang branch, some discerning people found that the reason why yiduanxiang food is so delicious is that besides cooking skills, innovation and so on, the ingredients are also very important.


    For example, although she picked two pieces of cabbage stew soup on her farm and put a few pieces of salt into it without putting anything, the soup could be very fresh and people could not help drinking two more bowls.


    "But my farm and the ranch opposite are for my own use. If there is any left, I can open more stores, can''t I? Of course, I can open to the outside world in the later period. For example, I can come in to pick things after I pay the money. However, I have to pay extra for the things I pick. I will build a small manor here as a resort... "Lu Xiaohua told Li mubai about her plan with great interest.


    Li mubai listened with relish and envy: "when your holiday village is open, remember to invite me... Don''t forget to give me a discount."


    "Why do you think about discounts all the time?"


    "Because you keep talking to me!"


    After watching the ranch, Lu Xiaohua took Li mubai back to the house nearby.They each carried a basket, a fruit tree, a chicken and duck, and fish caught in the pond.


    Lu Xiaohua rolled up her sleeves and cooked while directing Li mubai to help.


    Li mubai, a young master who wears clothes and opens his mouth, dare not refuse, protest or speak out in the face of Lu Xiaohua''s instructions. He can only clumsily try to finish it.


    However, when a table of dishes was made, he thought that he was also involved in it, which made it a success. He looked at it with great appetite and smelled more delicious dishes, so he felt proud.


    Lu Xiaohua is also hungry, picked up chopsticks to eat, mouth casually host a: "you''re welcome, help yourself to eat."


    Li mubai and she are old friends. Naturally, they will not be polite.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t have the rule of eating without saying anything, so after eating half full, she saw that Li mubai had recovered a lot both physically and mentally, and she began to ask, "what happened to you?"


    "I... what can I do for you? I happen to have a business in Kyoto, and you''re here, so I''ll come and see you."


    Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs: "come on, you, as far as you are concerned with the Li family, if you want to be able to do business in Beijing, you have already done it. Why do you have to go so far and start all over again by yourself?"


    Li Mu Bai wry smile: "can not say so straightforward?"


    "Don''t you think I''m a fool if you don''t give me a straight answer?" Lu Xiaohua said, "OK, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I won''t force you either. It''s just that you don''t always look like ''I have something to do, I''m very tangled''. It affects your appetite."

 Chapter 607

    Being directly exposed by Lu Xiaohua, Li mubai was a little embarrassed: "yes, yes?"


    Lu Xiaohua hummed and laughed: "do you need me to give you a mirror to look at yourself?"


    "Forget it..." Li mubai told himself that he was a childe with elegant demeanor and temperament, and could not roll his eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua sneers, then eats her meal, no longer inquires about his mind, everyone has their own privacy, she said that she would not force people to "reveal their heart" is true, just asked, really just want him to relax, don''t worry about a face to hinder her mood.


    But if Lu Xiaohua doesn''t ask, it doesn''t make Li mubai feel better, because his current worries are related to Lu Xiaohua.


    It''s even about her safety...


    Li mubai thinks of all kinds of things he''s done with Lu Xiaohua. He''s known a lot of women for almost two years. This is the only one he can be friends with.


    "In fact," he said, holding his chopsticks in his hand subconsciously, "I will come to Kyoto this time because of the call of the Li family. I have to come back."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua was a little curious, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I don''t want to sacrifice you to marry some strange woman to contribute to the family, do I? "


    Li mubai looked at her strangely: "er... If you say so, it seems that it''s almost the same."


    Lu Xiaohua was interested: "who do you want to marry?"


    Li mubai looked at Lu Xiaohua more strangely: "you."


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua is still waiting for him to speak, but after he throws out the word, he looks at her quietly. Lu Xiaohua reacts later, points to his nose and exclaims, "I? Did your master want you to go back to Beijing to marry me? Make a mistake. I''m married, all my children have been born, and my husband is commander Fu. Your master''s family will never live in the primitive society. Don''t you even know that? "


    She thinks it''s amazing.


    "They know that your husband is a commander in chief." Li mubai is probably very shameful, a little hard to say.


    But Lu Xiaohua understood instead: "they... Want you to destroy the relationship between me and my husband, even the marriage?"


    Li mubai nodded his head with difficulty.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She found that she couldn''t understand Li''s brain circuit.


    "What do they want?" Lu Xiaohua thinks that the Li family will find a way to deal with her gongjiu and Shiguan, and they are also ready to be targeted. But what''s the matter if they don''t fight a good business war, fight a house fight, and get involved in the couple''s feelings?


    "You have been relying on yourself to achieve what you have achieved. Your restaurant and your shop depend on yourself. But for the Li family, you have the commander Fu to support you, to help you and to open all kinds of convenient doors for you, which makes you... Well, successful."


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to pat the table: "who do you look down upon?"


    "I can''t blame them for thinking so. I think most of them do. If I hadn''t watched you from the beginning, I might have thought so. You know, women want to do business, but it''s hard to do business, and it''s even more difficult to succeed. What''s more, you... Your background... I don''t mean to belittle you, but you should also know that there are too few things you can accept in backward villages. " Knowledge, education, etc.


    "I understand." Lu Xiaohua didn''t get angry because of what he said. She knows that what he said is true. The world is unfair. The rich can get more opportunities. Many people belittle the rich, but the rich can get better education.


    What''s more, Li mubai''s remark awakened her: "so, they think that I only rely on my husband to achieve my present success. As long as my husband and I are against each other, regardless of my husband first, at least I''ll be much easier to deal with and take care of me first, right?"


    Without waiting for Li mubai to respond, Lu Xiaohua continued: "this alone is not enough. They think they want to do both. My husband has to have a woman to hook him, right? If it does, it''s the best way to stay with him. It''s the best and most convenient way to do it


    Li mubai nodded: "I can''t know exactly how to do it. The task they gave me was just to attract your attention, as long as it could cause misunderstanding. Moreover, in order to increase the success rate, they not only sent me to you, but you should see another Li family in two days."


    Lu Xiaohua Damn, one is not enough, but two more. How much do you think of her?!


    "One more thing, I think, is also very important."


    Lu Xiaohua put his arms on the table: "you say."


    "It''s about..." even though many things about the Li family have been said before, Li mubai still hesitates about what he wants to say now. It can be seen that this matter is very... Important, or dangerous.


    He didn''t hesitate whether to say it or not, but how to say it. After a pause, he said, "it''s about what happened in Guang''an Prefecture."


    "Guang''an mansion?" Lu Xiaohua has a guess in his heart, but he still pretends not to understand, "what is it?""You don''t have to hide it from me. I all know that you destroyed a big stronghold of the Li family in Gu''s family, causing heavy losses to the Li family. Don''t you think you can hide it? You are already on the biggest blacklist of the Li family. "


    Lu Xiaohua was not nervous or embarrassed when he was directly exposed. Instead, he held his cheek and looked at Li mubai with great interest: "if you say that, brother mubai knows a lot about Li family. I thought only Li family knew about Li family."


    Li mubai was silent for a moment: "you should know what has been the situation of taking care of the family. Do you think the Li family will be better than taking care of the family?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s face became dignified, and put away his previous joking and teasing appearance: "I''m sorry."


    Li mubai shook his head: "so I left the Li family and did everything I could to get rid of the Li family. The reason why I have not married yet is that I don''t want my wife and children to be controlled by the Li family. I don''t want my children to be the victims of the inhuman experiment when they are born."


    His words were heavy, with a knot that seemed never to be untied. The knot locked his heart firmly, and the lock was as heavy as ten thousand pounds.


    Lu Xiaohua asked: "do you want to remind me that the Li family is dealing with us now, not only because I robbed their business, but also because we broke a base of the spy camp and wanted to revenge us?"


    "Not only that, but more importantly, they don''t know how much you know about them. This is the most fatal thing, and the safest and proper way for them is to get rid of you." Li mubai said solemnly.

 Chapter 608

    Lu Xiaohua also said coldly: "to tell you the truth, QingHan and I had anticipated this and had been preventing the Li family. If I were given another chance to choose, I would still do so. So many innocent children, I can''t imagine how they spent those cruel days. They were even brainwashed, forgot about these tortures, and bent on destroying their families I''m not a good person, but I still hope I can do something for them. "


    Li mubai poured himself a full glass of wine and raised it to Lu Xiaohua: "I respect you."


    Then look up and drink it.


    Lu Xiaohua also accompanied them to drink a little. Alcohol seemed to stimulate their mood and let Lu Xiaohua say something: "in fact, I was selfish. If it wasn''t for the people around me, I might have chosen not to know at the beginning because I was afraid of getting into trouble, but... I regarded that person as my friend, brother, and his sister as the victim His father was killed and his mother almost died.


    Rao is like this. His family has been hunted down several times, and they will not let him go. My friend knows that he is weak and can''t do anything. When his sister is captured, his only hope is to find his sister. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaohua shook his head and sighed. He looked up and drank the remaining wine in the glass.


    When Li mubai heard this, he looked more sad: "the master of the Li family is always on guard against our side branches. I can''t help you much, but I will help you to find out more about your friend and sister."


    "Thank you, but you can do as you can. Although you are a collateral branch, your surname is Li. You don''t have to explain anything to others to kill you." Lu Xiaohua knows how deep the water is. It''s unreasonable to let Li mubai be the spy, so she never asked for this.


    Li Mu nodded in white.


    At this point, it seems that it is difficult to continue. They are quiet at the same time, which makes the atmosphere stiff. The bad things mentioned just now seem to be lingering in their ears.


    Lu Xiaohua once again poured himself a glass of wine, pressed down those melancholy, said with a smile: "speaking up, how do you plan to... That me?"


    She also raised her eyebrows at him.


    Li mubai didn''t know what he thought of, and his face turned red: "what do you say and say about this?"


    "I''m curious. Can''t I tell you something? Maybe I can give you some advice. If you meet the girl you like, you can use it." Lu Xiaohua is smiling.


    Li Mu Bai deliberately straightened his face: "you are a woman, how can you talk to me and a man about this?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not afraid that you are really single all my life. I care about you as a friend. "


    "You, you shut up."


    Although Li mubai was a little annoyed, they seemed to be back to what they had been before, and the things they just talked about didn''t seem to exist.


    After eating and drinking enough, both of them were slightly drunk. Li mubai said that he had to go back. In this case, it''s really inappropriate to stay with Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t leave him either. He waved goodbye to him and asked someone to send Li mubai away.


    Lu Xiaohua sat in the original position, elbows supporting the table, palms supporting gills, looking at the front of the eyes without focus, face blushing.


    A man appeared behind her. She seemed to be aware of it. She deliberately softened her body and fell back. The man behind her caught her steadily.


    "How did you drink?"


    "I want to drink it." Lu Xiaohua turns his head and deliberately huff at Fu QingHan''s face.


    Fu QingHan didn''t dislike her. He helped her sit down.


    "Did she hear that?" Lu Xiaohua gives him all the weight of her body, but the "she" in her mouth is mindless, but Fu QingHan understands it.


    "She was just outside, and she heard it."


    Lu Xiaohua showed a satisfied smile: "very good."


    I hope that Wu Mian, the woman eavesdropping on me, won''t waste her time in arranging this meal for Li mubai.


    Sometimes it''s useless to talk about brainwashing face to face. Sometimes people are more willing to believe the information overheard.


    The good thing about Wu Mian is that she hasn''t been in the spy camp for a long time. She''s been there for four or five years, and she''s still a child. There''s still a limit to how much brainwashing she has. She must still have her own ideas.


    Lu Xiaohua first asked her to get back to her normal mind, and then slowly let her know what her master was like. He even said that the prototype of a case similar to her family was of course Wuning, but Lu Xiaohua said it was more serious.


    But in the end, how much can be absorbed depends on Wu Mian. I hope I can "wake up" in time.


    Fu QingHan doesn''t want to see her worry so much for others, even if it''s for a woman. He covers her eyes with a horizontal hand: "don''t worry about her."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his mouth and said, "Mr. Xiang, what do you like best?"


    Fu QingHan looks at her mouth calmly, because blindfolded makes her lips more attractive. After drinking wine, she seems to be different from usual, more amorous and charming."What?" He asked.


    "Vinegar, you like this best." She took his hand and looked at him with a smile as if it were watery.


    Fu QingHan''s Adam''s Apple moved and asked in a dumb voice: "does that lady know what she likes to eat with vinegar?"


    Change Lu Xiaohua puzzled ground to crook head.


    "You


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. When she realized it, her face was even more red. I don''t know who started the fire, which made her dizzy.


    But also because the wine strong counsellor courage, she forgot once the lesson, did not return, on the other hand, came forward, took his neck, breathed out to him like orchid, with a faint smell of wine, also Jiao Di Di: "then how do you want to eat me? I have several ways here. Which one would you like to choose? "


    Fu QingHan covered her neck with his backhand, and did not let her have any chance to retreat: "I''m afraid the lady''s ways are not enough."


    "Oh?" Lu Xiaohua is not afraid of death, but also reaches out to pick his chin, "this master has a big appetite, isn''t he afraid that he can''t eat shame?"


    Her brain was a little funny at that time. When she touched his chin, she felt that his neck was well born, and her Adam''s apple was very sexual and sensual, which made people want to do something.


    Unable to think rationally, she did what she thought, not only touching his Adam''s apple, but also biting him.


    Fu QingHan''s eyes were deep and dark, full of danger: "lady, you have to ask for leave with the emperor tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Do you have a good reason?"


    Lu Xiaohua tilted his head, not very clear: "why do you want to ask for leave, the emperor will be angry."


    "Because the lady will be" sick in bed "tomorrow."

 Chapter 609

    Lu Xiaohua is dizzy and can''t understand Fu QingHan''s words. She leans on him regardless of her soft body.


    Fu QingHan didn''t explain. He seemed to cover her cheek calmly and asked her in a low voice, "are you tired and want to rest?"


    Only Liang''s Shiyi found that his master''s eyes were red, and his seemingly gentle hands were blue, which was the expression of restraint and patience to the limit.


    His master is a hungry beast now, and his wife doesn''t know anything. She nodded seriously: "well, tired, let''s go to have a rest."


    "Well, we..." Fu QingHan said in her ear, very gentle, and a little terrifying, "go and have a rest."


    Then he picked Lu Xiaohua up and went into the room specially reserved for Lu Xiaohua.


    When he felt his nose on November 11, he prayed that his wife would only ask for leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but I''m afraid it''s a little suspense to see the master''s posture just now...


    -


    -


    it was five days later when Lu Xiaohua saw another branch of the Li family.


    During this period, how she was "bullied" by Fu QingHan and how she was bedridden after that are not mentioned. She has been so angry that she has not paid attention to her husband for a long time.


    Then she went back to work in the palace. The emperor was too lazy to scold her. She was just glad that the emperor might be in a good mood today. As soon as she went out, she met a Li family childe.


    This Li family childe is named Li Muxian. It is said that he came to the palace to deal with some affairs on behalf of the Li family. Originally, these side branches were not qualified. It was obviously the bait laid down by the Li family leader for her big fish.


    Lu Xiaohua also heard that for her sake, the Li family chose two of the most outstanding children from these offshoots. Rao is so. Li Muxian is still a lot worse than Li mubai. No matter his face or temperament, it can be seen that Li mubai was originally for many excellent people. No wonder the Li family would choose him as one of the candidates to "hook up with her".


    Alas, I was born in the Li family.


    Li Muxian bumped into Lu Xiaohua on her way to the imperial dining room.


    It''s a real collision!


    He seems to have something urgent. He goes forward in a hurry and doesn''t look at the road well. The place where they meet is just at a corner. When Lu Xiaohua sees him, he is already in front of him and can''t avoid him, so he bumps into Lu Xiaohua.


    Fortunately, when she was riding and archery with Fu QingHan some time ago, she also taught some small moves of self-defense and protection, so although she ran into it, Lu Xiaohua stepped back in time and leaned against the wall. Only this young master Li fell over himself.


    And if Lu Xiaohua didn''t avoid it, they would "hold" together. The picture might look better, but now he''s the only one, so he''s a little embarrassed and ugly.


    "This young master," Lu Xiaohua, who has collected information about Li Muxian for the first time, greets with a little worry and dissatisfaction, "are you ok


    Even if Li Muxian was hurt, he quickly stood up, straightened himself up, restored the image of gentle childe, and arched his hand to Lu Xiaohua: "this aunt, I''m really sorry. I''m too anxious. Can I hurt you?"


    In the palace, a maid in waiting will be called an aunt.


    Lu Xiaohua gently reproached: "no matter how anxious you are, you can''t be so reckless. Fortunately, you bumped into me. If you bumped into that noble little Lord, what do you do?"


    Although it was a reproach, the words were well intentioned. Li Muxian bowed his hand gratefully: "it''s my fault, but I have urgent business now, so I must do it right away, otherwise..." he said, "I''ll come and apologize to my aunt myself some other day."


    He seems to be really worried. It seems that if things are not done well, something big will happen. Lu Xiaohua just stops: "then you go quickly. You don''t have to ask for any trouble. I have nothing to do."


    But Li Muxian just bowed deeply to Lu Xiaohua and left quickly.


    Lu Xiaohua saw him walk far away, and touched his arm, which was just hit, but still a little painful.


    The fake eunuch appeared beside her again: "he just left? Why don''t I take this opportunity to talk to you more? What do you want to leave more impression on me? "


    " he''s brilliant now. He''s already foreshadowed me to see you next time. That''s enough. Saying more will only increase my doubts. Seeing him like that, I''m afraid he''s going to create a poor life experience... Hey, I''m afraid there''s going to be another dramatist. "


    Lu Xiaohua said as he went on.


    Eleven followed her: "you look very happy?"


    "Hey, after all, it''s so boring. Isn''t it right that someone wants to have fun?"


    "I''m afraid the master won''t like it."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced over: "what do you want?"


    Eleven serious expression a change, smile obscene up: "you do today, leave a little bit for the small?"


    "OK, no problem, but your master, what to say and what not to say, you weigh it for me."


    "What? I don''t know. ""Ha ha, I''ll reward you with a small bag."


    Eleven was very happy to answer, but he thought that if the master wanted to know, even if he didn''t say anything, he would know... Poor lady.


    That night, when Fu QingHan went back, Lu Xiaohua was knitting a sweater for Xiao Jiu. It was getting colder and colder. When she came back today, she saw her daughter put on the sweater she had knitted before. Xiao Jiu, who was beside her daughter, was a little thin, so she wanted to knit one for Xiao Jiu.


    "Niang Zi..." Fu QingHan takes down his sword and puts it aside. He approaches Lu Xiaohua and embraces her from behind.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Go away." Lu Xiaohua shakes his shoulders to see him shake away. He looks like I''m still very angry, but he doesn''t move much and doesn''t use much strength. For Fu QingHan, it''s no different from being coquettish.


    Fu QingHan''s lips rubbed against her cheek and then asked, "did you see Li Muxian today?"


    Lu Xiaohua froze, and then very frankly asked: "that who ah, I do not know."


    Fu QingHan laughed in a low voice. The laughter in his ear made Lu Xiaohua blush uncontrollably.


    How can she not resist the attack of his voice?


    "The lady thinks that life is boring. She wants to have some fun for her husband. She doesn''t want to stop her. She can''t negotiate too much. She should keep a distance and pay attention to safety."


    Lu Xiaohua


    -


    two days later, Lu Xiaohua met Li Muxian again.


    He found the imperial dining room, but not everyone can enter it. After all, the food of the palace leaders, including the emperor, and the palace maids and eunuchs who go in and out are all regulated. They have to be checked every day.


    So he just stood outside the imperial dining room and let people in to inform Lu Xiaohua.

 Chapter 610

    When Lu Xiaohua finished what he was doing, he washed his hands and took off his apron. Then he walked out slowly. Outside, Li Muxian stood upright waiting for her.


    Lu Xiaohua then pretended to be a little worried and came to him: "are you looking for me? I''m sorry. I''m just in a hurry to cook. I''m just coming out now. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. "


    "No, no, no, it''s important. I haven''t been waiting long."


    Lu Xiaohua laughed: "what can I do for you?"


    Li Muxian slightly bowed his head and seemed embarrassed: "I was the one who bumped into you two days ago. Do you remember me?"


    Lu Xiaohua joked: "why don''t you remember such a handsome little brother, how can you easily forget it?"


    Li Muxian was stunned. He probably never met Lu Xiaohua, a good woman who dares to tease men casually. When he reacts, his face turns red. It can be seen that he is not only tired, but also angry.


    Maybe he would scold Lu Xiaohua for being another woman today, but he could only hold it back. He really thought that he was just embarrassed: "isn''t it good for his wife to say that?"


    Lu Xiaohua, however, "does not know how to repent": "how do you call my wife today? Didn''t you call my aunt last time? "


    "I didn''t know my wife''s identity before. I''m so abrupt, madam. Please forgive me." Li Muxian bowed to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua said, "well, you''re very good. You know who I am so soon, and you find me here?"


    She raised her eyebrows to express her doubts about his behavior.


    Li Muxian waved his hand anxiously: "I, I just feel very sorry that I bumped into my wife that day. I came here specially to make amends. It''s also because of this that I asked someone about it. I didn''t mean to offend my wife."


    Lu Xiaohua gave a "hum", I don''t know if it''s OK.


    "What''s more, madam, you''re famous now. No one in and out of the palace knows. I was afraid of so many people in the palace. I forgot to ask my wife''s name that day. I thought I couldn''t find her. I just described you to a friend, and I was immediately informed of her identity."


    After thinking about it, Li Muxian bowed to Lu Xiaohua.


    "You don''t have to explain so much." Lu Xiaohua waved his hand, "I feel your sincerity. Is there anything else?"


    She wanted to tease him, but now she thinks it''s a little boring. She pretends to be him too much, and she talks a lot, but she doesn''t talk about it on time. Doesn''t it delay the world?


    It may also be that the other party is just like an old Dong, as if it was Gu Yu''s Fu QingHan, giving her the feeling that she is deliberately imitating.


    But the imitation is not like that.


    Because Gu Yu used to be a little bit like this, but he pretended to be the most. Looking at him in an orderly way, he actually had a lot of heart. The most important thing is that you will not see humility from him, and you will not easily see redundant emotions from him. Moreover, he is upright and elegant, and will not make people feel fake, pretended and hypocritical like Li Muxian When Yu pretended to be gentle, he was like a relegated immortal.


    These, Li Muxian can''t compare completely, with a genuine and hang high imitation is actually a ground to spread two Wen of counterfeit goods contrast.


    Rao is so, Lu Xiaohua still feel very uncomfortable, may be that her husband was offended.


    Li Muxian was also stunned. He didn''t quite understand how Lu Xiaohua''s attitude was a little different. Didn''t he just "tease" him?


    Although he didn''t understand, Li Muxian wisely went straight to the theme: "I''m Li Muxian of the Li family. I''m ashamed to say that I''m a member of the Li family, but in fact, i... I don''t have the ability to make the Li family value me, so I can only give this to my wife."


    He took out a sign from his arms and handed it to Lu Xiaohua.


    "What is this?"


    "The Li family has a lot of business. Although they sell well, the price is still a little high. With this brand, as long as it''s a Li shop, you can get a 70% discount."


    Although the Li family''s main business is tribute wine and food, women''s rouge, water powder, cloth, clothing, groceries and so on are all involved. As one of the emperor merchants, they are still the best developed emperor merchants at present. The commodities they buy and sell are all desired by many common people, and the nobles are scrambling for them.


    It''s a bit expensive because this brand can give you a 20% discount.


    "It''s not very nice of you to give me this, is it?" Lu Xiaohua refused to take over.


    "Madam, don''t do it. It''s disgusting that I can only borrow flowers to offer to Buddha. It''s not my own to give such a thing to madam?"


    "Hey, what are you saying?" Lu Xiaohua put away his previous unhappiness, regained his spirit and carefully dealt with Li Muxian, "I think this thing is too good, not everyone can get it, and I haven''t done anything for you. We don''t even know each other, just because you bump into me and give me such a good thing, I... I''m ashamed of it."


    "There are many noble people in Kyoto. It''s really not worth being anything. It''s entirely possible to set up such a brand on my own with my wife''s ability. I''m just adding flowers. Or does my wife think that... Forget it, I''m really thoughtless and use such things to make my wife laugh. "He took the brand hand and slowly recycled it, with an embarrassed and frustrated smile on his face.


    Lu Xiaohua hates people like him very much. This is moral kidnapping. She either accepts it or looks down upon him. After all, he is only a side branch of the Li family and is not valued... Whether she really doesn''t need this thing or not.


    What''s more, Li Muxian''s words also reveal that the Li family is now strong and there are many shops all over the country. You have to think clearly about how to fight against the Li family.


    But for the next purpose, Lu Xiaohua hides all kinds of impatience with Li Muxian, and takes the brand Li Muxian slowly takes back: "forget it, it''s OK to get a VIP card for free, thanks."


    "What do you love?"


    "Oh, nothing. I said thank you. I like your present very much." Lu Xiaohua raises a sign.


    Li Muxian nodded: "that, that''s nothing. I''ll go first. If my wife needs to come to my place, I''ll send someone to tell me."


    Then he left an address and left again as if there was no nostalgia.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the sign in his hand and smiles.


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua came home from work, she found that Fu QingHan came back earlier than her. She muttered that he didn''t even pick her up from work, and was glad that he was at home.


    But then he was told that there were guests at home.


    Lu Xiaohua was walking fast at that time. Hearing the speech, he looked up at the sky: "it''s dark. How can there be any visitors? Who is it? "


    "Master of the Li family, Li Yaozu!"


    Lu Xiaohua

 Chapter 611

    Lu Xiaohua can''t help but have a brain hole. The Li family''s master won''t come directly to the door to ask for marriage, just like the young master of the Jin family.


    Of course, she knew in her heart that it was impossible. The young master of the Jin family dared to do so because he looked down upon Gu Yu, who had abandoned his son, and Gu Yu, who was dying. But now, Fu QingHan is not a person who the Li family dares to offend in front of him. It is impossible for him to do something to give someone a green hat.


    But... You can give her a green hat!


    Thinking of what Li mubai said, the Li family not only sent people to hook up with her, but also prepared a beauty for Fu QingHan... Lu Xiaohua''s face immediately pulled down.


    When she stopped, she started to move again and rushed in at a faster speed. But when she got to the door, she stopped again, adjusted her clothes, smoothed her breathing, and made herself look very calm. Then she went in.


    "Xianggong, I heard that there are guests at home? Ah, it''s also strange that our husband and wife are so busy that they even let the guests come to the door at night... Hey, isn''t this the master of the Li family? "She looked at Li Yaozu unexpectedly," what brings you here? "


    Li Yaozu politely saluted Lu Xiaohua: "I''m nagging."


    "It''s OK. Now that I''m here, I must have something to say. You''re welcome, Master Li. Since my husband is in the post of commanding officer, he''s going to help people eliminate disasters and solve difficulties. Please let me know if you have any difficulties."


    Lu Xiaohua walks up to Fu QingHan, and they stand together. That kind of intimacy becomes a world, as if no one can intervene. Lu Xiaohua is a lady who can be the master of her own affairs. What she says from beginning to end shows that she can make decisions for her husband.


    Even those wives who are more noble than their husbands may not have such treatment.


    Li''s master immediately understood that it would take more efforts to separate the couple. However, he also felt that once the couple''s relationship was broken, their disintegration would be faster. He felt that no man could really tolerate the strength of a woman... Look at Lu Xiaohua. After she came in, she was the one who said everything Say.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Fu," said the Li family leader. He was friendly to Lu Xiaohua, and he was more polite to Lu Xiaohua. He didn''t want to kill me at all, and now he secretly hated me. "I really want to ask the commander for help, but I''m afraid it''s too troublesome to point out."


    "Everyone''s here. What else can''t be said." Lu Xiaohua looks more friendly and hospitable. He shouts that his servants will change the latest tea for the Li family and bring some snacks.


    But if you carefully taste her words, it seems to say, you are all here, what else do you pretend to be?!


    Li''s dowry didn''t understand this meaning. He said with apology and expectation, "since my wife has said that, I won''t be hypocritical." He turned to Fu QingHan, who came back from Lu Xiaohua and drank tea without saying a word, "commander, do you remember little girl Yachun?"


    Lu Xiaohua, who is also taking up his tea cup to drink, pauses when he hears the name, and then continues to drink tea without knowing it.


    Li Yachun, the name is like thunder to Lu Xiaohua. Once, Fu QingHan was afraid that Li Yachun''s cruel and willful nature would come to her for trouble, and they pretended to "divorce".


    Fu QingHan then put down his cup: "I only remember that you, Master Li, had a daughter and married Marquis Yin. I have seen her on some occasions. What happened to her?"


    The Marquis of Yin is not the same as waiting for them. The Marquis is basically a meritorious official, but different from the royal family such as the prince, the Marquis can''t attack the baron. Even if he can, his status will be weakened again and again. The Marquis of Yin is different. Now the Marquis of Yin has inherited his grandfather''s title, and his status can''t be compared with waiting for them.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yaqiu, the daughter of the Li family, because what the leader of the Li family did was not close to his father and estranged from the Li family. Unless it was necessary, he didn''t usually walk around. Otherwise, with the presence of the Yin Marquis, the Li family would be more arrogant.


    Li''s master stopped and looked a little embarrassed: "I''m talking about my eldest daughter, Li Yachun, not Li Yaqiu."


    No wonder Fu QingHan thinks of Li Yaqiu as soon as he hears about her daughter. After all, Li Yaqiu is the right daughter.


    Fu QingHan didn''t know very well: "Li Yachun? What did the Li family say for her? "


    "My Lord, don''t you really remember when you were in Guang''an Prefecture, you almost became Yachun


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this sentence, he almost sprayed the tea in his mouth... How does it sound like that, emperor? Do you remember the tea beside Daming Lake.


    "Of course," Li said with emotion, "at that time, I didn''t know that the adults were committed to taking care of the family. The manager I sent was not sensible. Maybe something was wrong to make you angry. And my daughter, who was spoiled and willful since she was a child, was sincere to you anyway."


    Speaking of this, Li got up anxiously and knelt down to Fu QingHan: "my Lord, please help my poor daughter!"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at his words and behavior, and he was also impressed... After saying so many things, Li Yachun, who was in charge of Li affairs at the beginning, and Guang''an government, also mentioned them. He was surprised that there was not a word about their life and death struggle at the beginning.She also quickly stood up and made a gesture of virtual trust to make master Li stand up: "Master Li, what are you doing? If you have something to say, you don''t have to."


    "Master Li," Fu said coldly, "get up and talk well."


    Later, he didn''t care whether the Li family leader really stood up or not, and then he said, "when the Li family leader said this, I remember. But I remember that your daughter met bandits at that time. Although she was lucky enough to get her life, she seemed to be scared... How could I help her find the bandits at that time and avenge your daughter?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean that?"


    "How do you want my husband to help? My husband is not a doctor, but he will not see a doctor. " There''s no cure for madness.


    "If Lord Hui and his wife are back, my daughter is really frightened by those hateful bandits, but, but..." he looked up at Fu QingHan urgently. "Since she came home, no one knows her. She only knows you, Lord!"


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "what does this mean?"


    "Madam, forgive me," Li Jiazhu seemed to know that it was not right, but still said, "I really don''t have any other meaning, and I don''t dare to think anything. It''s just that my daughter has been reciting the name of an adult all the time. I only stand here today for the father who loves her. I just hope that the adult can visit the little girl and maybe make her better... Please rest assured, madam If my daughter is lucky enough to recover, I will marry her far away, and I will never embarrass you and the adults! "

 Chapter 612

    After listening to master Li''s nonsense, Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs, "are you not in a dilemma now?"


    It''s a sin not to help others. That''s a dilemma. OK.


    "Madame!" Li''s tears were almost streaming out. "If my daughter continues to be so crazy, what''s the difference between her death and death? I just want her to show mercy and save her life!"


    So, it''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, you will be morally kidnapped?


    "Why, if your daughter is crazy all her life, it''s still my fault?" Lu Xiaohua asked back impolitely, "did I make your daughter crazy?"


    Even if the couple suspected that their daughter''s madness was the result, the Li family could only shake his head: "madam, don''t you have any sympathy?"


    "Master Li, of course I sympathize with your daughter, but there are so many people in the world. If every crazy one comes to my husband and says that he wants my husband to give care and love, is he still my husband? Is he everyone''s husband?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s tone of voice is still polite, but the last sentence inevitably increased her voice. Fu QingHan, eager to survive, took her hand in front of the Li family leader and asked her not to be anxious or angry.


    But the master of the Li family couldn''t see it like a blind man. He asked sadly, "so, madam, is she going to die?"


    "But your daughter didn''t die. Well, I''ll pay more attention to a good doctor. It''s the doctor who needs to see you when you get sick. What can he do when you ask my husband to give your daughter a prescription or change her brain?"


    Seeing that Li''s master wanted to speak, Lu Xiaohua rushed on and said, "Li''s master, we should trust doctors more and don''t superstitiously believe things that don''t even have a basis."


    "By the way," Lu Xiaohua turned to Fu QingHan, "what''s the name of the imperial doctor in the palace, like the one who studies all kinds of hysteria?"


    "Doctor Jiang."


    "Oh, yes, it''s him, Master Li. Don''t worry. When I get into the Palace tomorrow, I''ll go to the doctor Jiang and ask him to show your daughter a good look. He will try his best to cure her. Master Li, please don''t worry!"


    Master Li


    In the face of Mrs. Fu who is very "warm-hearted", where can the Li family accuse her of dying? Even if he had the cheek to say it, she would not have any reason to ignore the reputation.


    Master Li hated it in his heart, but he had already expected the result. Today, in fact, it was just a trial.


    The Li family''s master was unwilling, but he felt as if he had been beaten into a move. He took pains to thank Lu Xiaohua. Then he got up and said goodbye.


    "That''s a good calculation!" Lu Xiaohua still said with displeasure, "in the past, I wanted to marry this daughter to you to make a deal. Now this daughter is crazy and can be used by him to the end."


    Fu QingHan took her shoulder and patted her: "don''t be angry."


    "How can she not be angry? She is crazy and wants to rely on you!"


    "I won''t let her stay with me." Fu QingHan made a very serious promise.


    Lu Xiaohua hummed, still full of displeasure: "this Li Yaozu will certainly make another move, you give me a little self-respect, do you know?" She poked him in the chest, "no matter who he sent out next, you don''t see much at a glance!"


    "Isn''t it fair, lady?"


    "What''s unfair?" Lu Xiaohua glanced up at him and said, "my husband doesn''t want me to say that?"


    "You can do whatever you say for your husband, but you''re not like that."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Lu Xiaohua hears a trace of grievance from his seemingly serious words?


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Isn''t she still having a good talk with Li Muxian?"


    Lu Xiaohua subconsciously explained: "I have a purpose, you don''t know!"


    Fu QingHan did not speak, just looked at her quietly.


    Lu Xiaohua was defeated immediately: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I promise, I haven''t seen him with a straight eye!"


    Said, she took the initiative to take his hand, with him coquetry: "in fact, think also know ah, with you, this world there are any men can enter my eyes? I can''t find a man who can match your hair! "


    This is really a bit exaggerated, but Lu Xiaohua still feels pleasure from Fu QingHan''s expressionless face.


    Oh, a sultry and narcissistic man!


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua met Li Muxian again, he was being bullied, not by others, but by the Li family.


    At that time, after finishing the emperor''s meal, Lu Xiaohua went out of the imperial dining room to eat. Then he saw Li Muxian being "bullied" in the corner.


    I didn''t expect to see this kind of plot 2 here.


    If she didn''t want to attack Li Muxian, Lu Xiaohua would choose to turn a blind eye and let them play with their eggs. In this case, she could only "do what is righteous" to get by.


    Almost as soon as he got close, he heard the bully scolding Li Muxian in a loud enough volume for her to hear clearly: "don''t think that you are so great when you have the right to go to the palace to help handle affairs. Frankly speaking, you are just a dog of a hundred families. You and Li mubai are born to be trampled by us. What strength do you give me?"Oh, don''t you forget to push Li mubai out of the exhibition? Lu Xiaohua thinks that this man is quite loyal. He has not forgotten Li mubai.


    "You, don''t deceive people too much!" Li Muxian stared at each other with reluctance and resentment, "one day, I will...


    the Li family slapped Li Muxian in the face impolitely and said," what''s the matter with you? One day, what are you still daydreaming about? "


    He then let Li Muxian go, stepped back two steps, and made a gesture. People behind him swarmed up to beat Li Muxian.


    Just for Li mubai''s sake, Lu Xiaohua went forward and said, "it''s a palace here at least. Many noble people are here. If they are surprised, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    "Who!" The Li family''s frightened expression was slightly exaggerated. He turned around and saw Lu Xiaohua, who Shi ran came by. His face slightly narrowed. "Who should I be, Lu Yuchu? Why don''t you take good care of your shop and be your Yuchu? What are you doing here?"


    "Oh, what do you say? If you don''t be your master, you can come here to bully me. Why can''t I come here? Young master Li, I don''t have much patience. I just come here for a walk. Do you want to step back, or do you want me to find the guard and ask them if it''s proper to fight here? "

 Chapter 613

    "Forbidden guard?" Li family childe hums to smile a way, "you are very capable, forbid Wei is you want to call can call?"


    "I''m really good at it." Lu Xiaohua said without shame, "who is my husband? Don''t you know, commander of bat Dragon Guard, it''s hard to call a few forbidden guards? Or do you want to see bat dragon directly


    Bat dragon guards usually don''t appear in front of people. Once they appear in front of you, it means you have something important.


    No matter whether the young master of the Li family is really finding fault or not, he can''t help shivering when he hears bat dragon Wei. He probably thinks that the play is almost finished, and there''s no need to continue to tangle. So he hums coldly and calls his people to retreat.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Li Muxian who almost squatted on the ground: "are you ok?"


    Li Muxian shook his head, stood up against the wall, and then said thanks to Lu Xiaohua: "thank you, chef Lu, for letting you see the joke..." he laughed, as if there were too many helplessness hidden in his smile.


    "I''ve come here by accident. I didn''t mean to save you. Thank you."


    "Intentionally or unintentionally, it can''t change the fact that you just helped me out." Li Muxian gradually eased down, straightened up, straightened up his clothes, and saluted Lu Xiaohua seriously. "I wonder if Lu Yuchu has had a meal. Can I ask his wife to have a meal?"


    "I have."


    "In this way," Li Muxian said with a self mocking smile after drooping his head. "In fact, I haven''t eaten yet. I, I want to find someone who can accompany me to have a meal and... Say a few words with me."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him in silence.


    Li Muxian also knew that this was wrong. He took a deep breath and straightened up his attitude: "I''m impolite. I will repay my wife for today''s affair. I''ll leave now."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaohua held the seemingly stubborn figure, "since you didn''t eat, go to my place to eat."


    Lu Xiaohua finds Li Muxian a place where there is no one near the imperial dining room and asks her eunuch to go to the imperial dining room to find something to eat.


    As the emperor''s exclusive kitchen, she still has the right to take some leftovers. She also found a bottle of tribute wine to serve Li Muxian.


    "Eat it quickly, you haven''t eaten it yet, and this wine, gongjiu, you know, I''ll treat you as if it''s my treat. If there''s anything unpleasant, you''ll feel comfortable after drinking it." Lu Xiaohua put the wine in front of Li Muxian.


    Li Muxian laughed: "it''s really interesting to talk to your wife." Then he really raised his glass and drank it all.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at it and regretted that she didn''t change the cup into a bowl. When would the smaller cup have to be filled? The eunuch who brought her the cup couldn''t look at it.


    "Good wine." Li Muxian looked at the glass with surprise, "no wonder this wine has been missed by so many people in Kyoto recently, and no wonder those people in the Li family have such a headache."


    "Why do you still seem very happy?" Lu Xiaohua asked


    "Happy, why can''t I?" Li Muxian took the initiative to pour wine for himself, and looked up for another cup. He was venting his discontent and unhappiness. "I just want to see the Li family have a bad life, and I''m looking forward to seeing their pain one day. Funny thing is, I''m also the Li family, hahaha..."


    Li Muxian obviously wants to use alcohol to achieve the goal of "venting" Role, to express with Lu Xiaohua that he had a bad life.


    "Why don''t you be the Li family?" Lu Xiaohua took out a bag of melon seeds from his sleeve (actually Xiaotian Li) and knocked them up.


    "Not the Li family?"


    "Yes," Lu Xiaohua spat out a melon seed shell. "His family name is not the only one in the world. If you leave Kyoto, or even dabanguo, you can start a business and support your family. If you have the ability, you may be able to expand your small business. If you have some ambition and ideals, you can also set your goal and surpass the Li family." Lu Xiaohua held his chin high and said, "is that right?"


    Li Muxian stopped, and his eyes were dark and unclear. He didn''t know whether he was really moved or something else.


    After the meeting, he poured the wine again: "if only it could be so simple, the Li family could be separated even if they said they could be separated. I also have my parents and sisters. I''m dragging my family. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the house."


    Lu Xiaohua tilted his head in bewilderment: "you are a collateral branch of the Li family. Looking at those people just now, the Li family really doesn''t attach much importance to you. As far as I know, the Li family is quite big. There are a lot of distant relatives and close relatives. How can we take an unimportant collateral branch and not be allowed?"


    Li Muxian''s eyes flashed a moment of confusion, and then explained: "although the Li family doesn''t pay attention to us, the Li family''s rules are very strict, and we are not allowed to leave the Li family without permission."


    "Why don''t you go or not?" Lu Xiaohua couldn''t understand, "what''s breaking the rules?"


    "This... I don''t know," Li Mu Xian''s eyes drooped. "How can they tell us what they think?"


    "That''s true." Lu Xiaohua sighed, "what are you going to do?"


    In the end, Li Muxian didn''t say what to do. Instead, he drank one cup at a time and got himself drunk. After Lu Xiaohua sent someone to send him back, he said painfully, "it''s wasted my wine."Originally, she wanted to talk about it. As a result, Li Muxian''s drinking capacity is better than she imagined. Although there are some flaws in Li Muxian''s drinking capacity, it''s useless. In the end, Li Muxian is pretending to be drunk.


    What''s more, Li mubai is very cautious. He has been like this, and he has not said his plan now.


    "A little annoyed." Lu Xiaohua touched his neck, put away his melon seeds, patted his ass and prepared to leave.


    At this time, a palace maid came in a hurry: "Lu Yuchu, you are here, so it''s easy to find a maid."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Princess Rong wants to see you."


    Lu Xiaohua pauses, and then pulls his hair impatiently.


    What does the princess want to do? Won''t you try to persuade her to poison someone again?


    "I have to prepare dinner for the emperor," Lu Xiaohua waved his hand. "You reply to the princess and let her go back first. I''ll visit her another day when I''m free."


    She wants to see if Princess Rong dares to let her delay the emperor''s meal. As for when she is free... She will go into the palace to cook for the emperor every day, so the princess will wait slowly.


    "But..."


    "what else is it?" Lu Xiaohua glared at the maid of honor. "Otherwise, will the emperor be hungry? The emperor is angry. Will you go for me?"


    The palace maid was afraid to speak. Fu went to inform Princess Rong behind her.


    Lu Xiaohua went back to the imperial room with a grim voice. She did not make complaints about it. When she was preparing food for her late meal, she was talking about Tucao there.

 Chapter 614

    Zheng Yuchu comforted Lu Xiaohua: "it''s hard for you too. To tell you the truth, i...


    he looked around and saw no one else, so he whispered to Lu Xiaohua," I really don''t understand what Prince Rong thought. When he was so kind to the commander, now he''s treating you like this. Is it true that he didn''t care about his blood relationship with his own child? "


    Zheng Yuchu is a big fish in the Chiyang sect. Now, the Chiyang sect belongs to King Jing, and the king Rong supported the crown prince from the beginning. Zheng Yuchu is naturally happy to see that Lu Xiaohua is not getting along well with Princess Rong.


    He heard that during the last autumn hunting, Lu Xiaohua had a big fight with Princess Rong.


    Naturally, he was happy to see the success of this situation, and then secretly gave his strength, so that Lu Xiaohua would never be inclined to the side of Rong Wang.


    "No," said Lu Xiaohua, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "Did they ever look down on my husband?"


    "And..." Zheng Yu kitchen face dew hesitates, "some words, also don''t know whether should say with you."


    "Zheng Yuchu, that''s not right. We''ve known each other for a long time. I''ve done a lot of good and bad things with you. What are you doing with me now?"


    "It''s Lu Yuchu who is open-minded, but I''m narrow-minded." Zheng Yuchu laughed and then became serious again. "Don''t you ask me all the time, why don''t you formally join the Chiyang cult? It''s clear that you have completed the task, but you have been dragging you. For this reason, you have been angry with me, and think we are playing with you?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaohua''s face is not very good-looking: "brother Zheng, I only call you brother when I treat you as a friend. You can either give me an answer now or don''t mention it."


    "Well, you really misunderstood. In fact, they have been hesitant to let you join the church for your consideration."


    "For me?"


    Zheng Yuchu sighed: "speaking of this, I don''t want to hide it from you. I think you have guessed some of it yourself... Prince Rong''s mansion has always been against Chiyang sect, but Prince Rong is your father-in-law and princess is your mother-in-law. The people above don''t want to embarrass you."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned slightly: "how did I ask you before, you didn''t say, why do you want to tell me this now?"


    "Because we just learned something, I was thinking about whether or not to tell you today. Princess Jung came to you again. Just in case, I''d better tell you, my friend. I really can''t bear it..."


    Lu Xiaohua was worried after hearing this: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? Oh, come on


    Lu Xiaohua is really annoying. He has already said this. He still hesitates and hesitates to show it to anyone. Acting is almost enough. If there is too much, it will be too much!


    "Don''t worry, calm down. It''s like this. We know that Rong Wang has been having frequent activities with the prince recently, and seems to be ready to..." he said the last two words with his mouth: Rebellion!


    Lu Xiaohua took a breath: "how dare they? And the prince, that''s the prince. As long as you are patient, the position will not be his sooner or later. Why do you still need it...


    "you haven''t lived in this palace since childhood. You don''t know how fierce and terrible the competition for that position is. Do you think that you will have no worries when you become the prince? What are you fighting with King Jing? And I heard that the emperor has become more and more dissatisfied with the prince recently. I''m afraid the prince is aware of it and doesn''t want to endure it any more. "


    Lu Xiaohua was frightened: "is this true?"


    Zheng Yuchu sighed: "I just hope that Chiyang sect can protect us. If there is any war, we can make it through safely. Alas."


    Lu Xiaohua was worried: "but my husband is the commander of bat Longwei. No matter how Rong Wang is not, he is also his father. If there''s something wrong, he can''t get away with it. What can I do?"


    "Yes, the commanding officer looks beautiful, but in fact, his position is the most difficult."


    "How to do," Lu Xiaohua cried quickly, "is there any way to help him?"


    "It''s not that there is no way," Zheng Yuchu seemed to be unable to see Lu Xiaohua. Worried and worried, he gritted his teeth and told Lu Xiaohua some of the secrets in the organization. "To tell you the truth, our Chiyang sect has been cooperating with King Jing. The princess''s maid, ah Zhu, who you are going to visit, is the person provided by our Chiyang sect... Don''t be angry any more. Last time everything happened for a reason, it''s not true I want to hurt you, don''t you already know? "


    Lu Xiaohua snorted: "you go on first."


    Zheng Yuchu''s next meaning is very simple. It''s just to cooperate with King Jing and let Lu Xiaohua try to get close to Princess Rong, inquire about their every move, and then tell Chiyang cult to prevent them.


    If the commander can stop the crown prince''s rebellion at last, even if Prince Rong is one of the main culprits, the emperor will not blame the commander too much for his righteous destruction of his relatives... That''s what Zheng Yuchu told Lu Xiaohua.


    It''s also interesting to say that the Li family knows that Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan are the people who have destroyed the family care stronghold they have cultivated for many years. The Chiyang Sect on Zheng Yuchu''s side also knows that Lu Xiaohua had guessed that they had a certain connection with King Jing, so they would ask King Jing for a Zhu (Wu Mian). They even guessed that Lu Xiaohua had guessed something and deliberately used a Zhu to test.But they didn''t think that Lu Xiaohua had already linked the Li family, Chiyang sect and King Jing together.


    Chiyang cult has trained a lot of people, and there are people lurking in every palace. It''s normal to have a detailed work like a Zhu. Who can''t cultivate a few "talents" from various forces, not to mention such a large organization of Chiyang cult?


    When Lu Xiaohua came to Kyoto, he learned that all forces have their own ways to cultivate talents, but the private guards dare not raise them too openly. The secret agents are in the hands of the royal family, but they are only secret agents camp, not secret agents experimental camp. There is still a big difference between the two.


    In Kyoto, all kinds of forces are intertwined, and all kinds of "talents" overlap. I''ll put in a detailed work for you, and you''ll put in a spy for me. You know, there is a big difference between ordinary spies and super spies that the Li family wants to experiment with.


    Wu Mian, if not for Lu Xiaohua, would have known her for a long time, and could see that Wu Mian was different from those ordinary spies. She had been brainwashed and suffered great devastation, and would not have thought that Wu Mian had much problem.


    So they are not afraid that Lu Xiaohua will link Wu Mian with the spy camp.


    Chiyang sect and the Li family have always kept a distance. They don''t know that Lu Xiaohua already knows... In fact, Lu Xiaohua is not sure whether the person behind the Li family is really king king...


    of course, this is why the Li family is wary of Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan. The Li family suspects that the couple must know something else, and they are not sure what they know...


    ZHENG Yu The kitchen now says this to Lu Xiaohua with another meaning, which is to ask her in disguise, have you thought about the proposal that King Jing gave her at that time?

 Chapter 615

    When Lu Xiaohua finished his dinner for the emperor, he left a little out of his mind with the snacks he wanted to take home to his husband.


    Zheng Yuchu immediately reported the matter, saying that Lu Xiaohua didn''t answer the question in the end.


    But the people above him think it''s almost over. As long as Lu Xiaohua really sees that her husband is in danger, he will agree. Now he just hasn''t seen the coffin, doesn''t know how to shed tears and can''t make up his mind.


    At the other end, Lu Xiaohua didn''t look very well.


    Of course, she was not really frightened by Zheng Yuchu. She was tired. How could she treat her as a fool one by one?


    And there''s one thing that makes her feel very strange. It''s just in the conversation with Zheng Yuchu.


    Zheng Yuchu is trying his best to win her over. King Jing also wants her to fight with him. In this case, how does the Li family begin to fight against her and QingHan? Li family is suspicious of her and Qing Han, afraid they know more secrets, for this point, Li family was told King Jing them?


    Is it true that the person behind the understanding is not king Jing or Chiyang sect?


    Can let the Li family so arrogant, and have the ability to search so many innocent children and girls to do experiments, which also includes the daughter of the magistrate, the son of jiangjiabao, powerful, terrifying underground palace... These, if there is no support from Chiyang cult, who can have the ability to support?


    She had suspected the prince before, and also knew that the prince secretly controlled another part of the Chiyang sect...


    Lu Xiaohua had a headache. What''s more, not long after she left the imperial dining room, the maid who had been sending a message for Princess Rong came again, saying that Princess Rong had been waiting for her. She thought that the Royal chef should be free now to meet her mother-in-law.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She should boast that Princess Rong is so patient that she has waited until now?


    "Chef Lu?" Seeing that Lu Xiaohua was standing there and looking at the dark sky, the maid of honor did not respond for a long time, so she called again.


    Lu Xiaohua then slowly lowered his head and asked, "I have something urgent at home. Can I see the princess another day?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not good," said the maid. "Princess Rong has been waiting for you all afternoon."


    Is it great to wait for an afternoon?


    Do you have to see her after waiting?


    Lu Xiaohua was upset, and finally had to go. It''s a big deal to have a big fight. Anyway, now everyone knows that the princess doesn''t like to see her daughter-in-law. At most, some stubborn old lady can say that she doesn''t want to be a little elder. Most people must be on her side when she and Princess Rong are in conflict.


    With the palace maid, Lu Xiaohua comes to Prince Rong''s palace, where Princess Rong is waiting for her.


    This palace is Princess Rong''s bedroom. It''s no different from her family here. How can the princess live here? So there''s nothing particularly touching about waiting for Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua saw Princess Rong who let the maid of honor hammer her shoulders and legs, saw the melon and fruit snacks on the table next to her, and asked her maid to study for her. It was very comfortable.


    She rolled her eyes in her heart, and then went to salute. She just bent her knees slightly and blessed for a moment: "hello to the princess."


    Princess Rong is listening to the book with her eyes closed. When she hears Lu Xiaohua''s voice, she slowly opens her eyes and glances at Lu Xiaohua: "is that how you greet her?"


    Last time, Princess Rong didn''t pretend to be a good mother-in-law any more. Everyone could hear her tone. She was going to give Lu Xiaohua the upper hand.


    Lu Xiaohua asked: "dare to ask the princess, then how to ask for peace?"


    "Naturally, kneel down and kowtow honestly!"


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be surprised: "I thought it was because of ancestor worship!"


    Princess Rong choked, and then angrily patted the table: "bastard, what nonsense, how, as your mother-in-law, can''t you kneel?"


    "Kneeling is of course no problem, just..." Lu Xiaohua slightly coyly covered his belly, "come in daughter-in-law body is not very refreshing, often nausea and vomiting, daughter-in-law is afraid to be... So be careful, in case, princess, you love your son, naturally also love your grandson, oh?"


    Princess Rong didn''t react for a moment. When she realized what Lu Xiaohua meant, her eyes suddenly glared at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach, as if there was a big monster hidden in Lu Xiaohua''s stomach!


    She was a little short of breath and couldn''t hide all kinds of complicated emotions in her eyes. At last, she gave a cold hum and said mercilessly, "even if you marry a dragon and a Phoenix, the blood on your body is dirty, and the children you give birth to will only be dirty!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s face also pulled down. She was mostly joking. She wanted to pit the princess, but she didn''t say for sure that she was pregnant. But Princess Rong''s words still made Lu Xiaohua angry.


    Say she can, say her child can''t, not to mention, she has given birth to a daughter, Rong Princess words, is equal to small Yuezhi also scolded into!


    "What can I do for the princess?" Lu Xiaohua said coldly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. I can''t bear to work hard now. Some people think my blood is dirty and cheap. Some people can treat me as a treasure. I have to take good care of myself for him."Finish saying, she intentionally again blessing body, very perfunctory kind, then turn round to want to go.


    Princess Rong was livid and angry: "stop, wait for me!"


    Two eunuchs blocked at the door and did not let Lu Xiaohua go out.


    Lu Xiaohua was not afraid. He turned around and said, "what else does the princess have to say?"


    Princess Rong resisted the impulse to let people beat Lu Xiaohua. She knew that her son would secretly send someone to protect Lu Xiaohua. She could not do it at will, and she had something to say today, so she could only suppress her anger.


    "Of course, I have something to say."


    Lu Xiaohua said casually, "you can talk about it."


    "You..." Princess Rong was almost enraged by her attitude, "you, you look at you like this, do you have any education, do you treat your mother-in-law like this?"


    "The so-called mother is kind to her son and filial piety. If her mother-in-law is unkind to herself, she should also be filial to her mother-in-law. That''s foolish filial piety." When Lu Xiaohua finished, she saw that Princess Rong''s eyes were burning. She was afraid that it would delay her time. She just stepped back. "Well, princess, we know each other well. Are you sure you want to continue to break the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with me?"


    Princess Rong glared at Lu Xiaohua bitterly. She eased the anger in her heart, but she really put up with it, and talked about the business calmly: "I heard that the Li family is looking for you and Qing Han?"


    To this, Lu Xiaohua is not surprised: "yes."

 Chapter 616

    "Is master Li looking for you and Qing Han?"


    "Yes."


    "For his crazy concubine?" Princess Rong''s words revealed her disdain for Li Yachun.


    "Yes, he hopes Xianggong can help her, because his daughter even remembers Xianggong after she is crazy." When Lu Xiaohua said this, she carefully observed Princess Rong. She wanted to know if she would feel aggrieved for her son after being a mother.


    Because the performance of Princess Rong sometimes seems to care about the cold.


    Princess Rong''s face really sank down, and she could feel her anger at the actions of the Li family leader. But without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to celebrate for Fu QingHan, his mother was more or less concerned about her son. Then she heard that Princess Rong made up her mind to say to Lu Xiaohua:


    "please persuade him to agree."


    "What?" Lu Xiaohua was a little shocked and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    What''s more incredible is that Princess Rong continued: "the Li family master clearly wants Qing han to marry his daughter, so marry it."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t bear to raise the volume: "Wang, Fei! Do you know what you''re talking about? Are you talking human? Do you want your own son to marry a lunatic just to answer me, or is it the case that the other father obviously wants to pit him? "


    This time, Princess Huan Rong is more calm than Lu Xiaohua: "of course I don''t want to harm my son. You can think about it. This is a good opportunity."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Princess Rong coldly, trying to see what flowers she could say.


    "The Li family is an imperial merchant. There is a lot of money behind them. Money is a good thing."


    Many rich and powerful people don''t like businessmen. Among the ordinary people, they also think that their children are better than businessmen in their official career.


    However, when the prince fights, the amount of money he needs can''t be counted, so he often needs a big rich man to support him. Even they will try their best to make money and take risks.


    They need money to support private soldiers and bribe the ministers of the central government. There are too many places where they need money, so the number of private soldiers is huge.


    Lu Xiaohua still looked at her coldly: "and then?"


    The princess also knew that this was not enough to change her mind. She said, "in addition, there is a huge private army behind the Li family."


    "Private soldiers?" Lu Xiaohua frowned in surprise, "how can an emperor merchant raise private soldiers? What does he do with private soldiers?" Rebellion? Even if the rebellion is successful, an imperial businessman can not successfully ascend the throne. His name is not right and his words are not right.


    "Of course, there is someone behind him, and the picture is not small. In short, it is a big hidden danger. Either take it for your own use, or," the princess squinted fiercely, "except for him!"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her mouth, as if she was scared.


    Princess Rong raised her chin and pulled the corner of her mouth coldly: "as you said, at this time, Master Li wants to push his crazy daughter to han''er, but he must be uneasy and kind-hearted. Obviously, they extend their claws to han''er, because no matter what they want to do, with han''er around, they will tie their hands and feet, even like an invisible barrier covering them, so they are not satisfied Han''er, the first thing for them is to accept it. They tried it many times, but they failed. "


    Speaking of this, Princess Rong showed a little pride.


    "If they can''t accept it, they will want to destroy han''er. This Li Yachun is just a piece of chess."


    "So," Lu Xiaohua asked angrily, "do you want him to jump into the trap?"


    "What do you know?" Princess Rong glanced at her with an undisguised boredom in her eyes. "It''s really from the countryside. I don''t have any insight at all! Haven''t you heard the saying that you can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den? If han''er pretends to be in the middle of the trap and approaches Li Yachun in turn, with han''er''s ability, he will surely get more information. At that time...


    "aren''t you afraid of just in case?" Lu Xiaohua coldly gnashed his teeth, "a bad, hurt the cold how to do?"


    "Since han''er stepped into the dark guard camp, every step of his life has been dangerous and difficult. If he can get rid of it and get to his present position, we should believe him. Moreover, he has already paid so much in front of him, and now he is one step away. If he retreats, will his previous efforts not be in vain?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "ha... Ha... Princess, have you forgotten that you and Rong Wang are responsible for all the hardships and dangers QingHan will experience?"


    She convicted them loudly, "it''s you who are parents who push your 3-year-old child into hell


    "Shut up Princess Rong shouts out of control!


    Lu Xiaohua really didn''t speak any more, but her eyes glared resentfully at Princess Rong.


    Princess Rong adjusted her mood by herself. Although her tone was still a little blunt, she said calmly: "many things you don''t know, and you don''t understand. Now things are like this. Han Er can only move forward, but can''t retreat. It''s urgent for her to accept Li Yachun and enter the Li family. Besides, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Now Han Er has only one wife I have enough respect for you. If you want to stop him from contacting a girl, it''s jealousy and hindering our inheritance. We can go to the emperor to sue you. I beg the emperor to be the master and let han''er leave you. You can do it yourself! ""If you don''t let your husband have a concubine, you have to divorce your wife, right?" Lu Xiaohua pulled the corners of his mouth coldly and sarcastically, "then I wish Prince Rong to marry more side Fujin, and more for the Fu family."


    Princess Rong''s eyes glared: "you, what are you talking about?"


    "What I''m saying is exactly what the princess is looking forward to. If the prince can have more sons, and each of these sons will have two more grandchildren, it''s enough for the princess to have grandchildren."


    "You..."


    "Princess, it''s getting late. My daughter-in-law is leaving."


    Lu Xiaohua turned around again and straightened her stomach to the two eunuchs who were blocking her: "if you have seed, do it to me. If you hurt the grandson whom the princess yearns for, be careful that she will castrate you twice. Get out of the way!"


    The two eunuchs looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, but Lu Xiaohua had no patience at all. He went straight ahead and almost ran into them, which scared the two eunuchs to retreat consciously and made way for Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua went out without any hindrance.


    Someone asked the princess if she wanted to chase her. The princess rubbed her temples with a headache: "no, I can''t do anything about her if I chase her."


    She then put down her hand and looked coldly and firmly: "anyway, I just told her today that she didn''t agree. It''s not her decision. If she doesn''t do anything, she can still be Mrs. Fu, but if... It''s not the question of whether I can keep her or not...


    it''s not the question of whether I can keep her or not

 Chapter 617

    Lu Xiaohua rushes forward like a machine gun, eager to rush all the way home.


    Suddenly, a eunuch came up beside him and advised him in a good voice: "slow down, madam, be careful with the fetal gas!"


    Lu Xiaohua stopped abruptly, almost reeled. She barely stood still, staring at Xi''an: "what fetal gas?"


    Seeing eleven staring at her stomach, she waved her hand: "Hey, I just fooled the princess, where did I get the child? Your master doesn''t want me to have another baby."


    However, being interrupted by the 11th National Day, Lu Xiaohua calmed down and continued to move forward, but his pace slowed down a lot.


    , "what love I am," Lu Xiaohua said to Tucao eleven. "What kind of parents is this? I really want to make complaints about the child. I would rather they threw the kids away from the start, but the worst is to be picked up by others. The worst is to die directly on the roadside, and die a hundred times, better than being tortured by that place..."


    she rubbed her eyes hard. Jiao: "as soon as I think about it, if xiaoyuezhi is thrown in that place, I will definitely go crazy, but they can send the child in person!"


    "After so many years, the children have survived by themselves. They don''t feel guilty, they don''t want to make up for it, and they still want to make use of it to the end. Are they your master''s biological parents...


    " madam, be careful! " 11. Whisper a warning.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him and exhaled heavily: "I''m so angry."


    "I understand, ma''am."


    When Lu Xiaohua saw the rare serious appearance of the 11th National Day, she had been listening attentively since just now, but she didn''t feel happy or sad... She thought that they were also abandoned children in the 11th National Day...


    she felt even worse, and said to the 11th National Day, "if you don''t talk about this, let''s go back quickly, and I''ll make a big meal for you in the evening. We haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time, do you want to eat hot pot?"


    "Good," he said with a smile


    "By the way, when can your master go back today?"


    After eleven meals, he said, "Prince Rong has something to do with his master. I''m afraid it''s going to be late."


    Xiao Wharton changed the road and sneered: "is this to attack our husband and wife one by one?"


    Then she waved her hand indifferently: "regardless of them, let''s go back to eat first, not waiting for your master."


    If her husband is good enough, she will keep another delicious food for him. If not, she won''t give him cold leftovers. Hum!


    -


    as Lu Xiaohua expected, Prince Rong was really talking to Fu QingHan about the Li family and Li Yachun.


    In fact, Princess Rong didn''t tell Lu Xiaohua that she wanted Fu QingHan to accept Li Yachun. There were bigger plans.


    "I know that you are old and have your own ideas. I also resent that your mother and I were so cruel to you at that time, but no parents really didn''t love their children. Every step we did was for your future. After we were surnamed Fu, we no longer had the right to sit in that position. It was obviously the same blood, but only based on people. In fact, you are the same as Prince Jingwang, your family You are not inferior to them, but you have to obey their orders. When you see them, you have to salute them. Why are you really willing? "


    Fu Qing cold light tunnel: "these, have nothing to do with me."


    "How can it have nothing to do with you?"


    "I''m just a nobody who came out of the dark guard camp and entered the bat Dragon Guard." Fu QingHan''s tone was indifferent, as if he was just describing a small matter.


    Prince Rong almost choked on him.


    He eased his breath and wisely stopped playing emotional cards with his son. Instead, he directly threw out the theme: "you always need a side room. I''ve found a good candidate for you. Whether it''s color or family affairs, it''s good for you in the future. Li Yachun is a chess piece. You can arrange her any way you want, and it won''t affect you too much. ¡±


    Fu QingHan looked at Prince Rong like a fool: "Mr. Wang, do you think I want to have a concubine? For the sake of concubine, would you like to listen to your command and approach a madman? "


    "If you don''t take a concubine, do you really spend your life with that country woman?"


    "That''s it."


    "You...


    " now I tell you, "Fu QingHan solemnly announced," I won''t take concubines. I don''t care what kind of side room you said. If you use this kind of thing to lure me, I have to doubt whether you have no brain. "


    When Prince Rong was so angry that he opened his eyes, Fu QingHan coldly continued: "and the crazy man of Li family, if you think that the plan you said is feasible, you can come and marry yourself. I promised you to help the prince, but not against your will. If you insist on this, then our cooperation will have to be reconsidered."


    "QingHan, now is not the time for you to be willful. Put aside your grudges with me. Now we are talking about our future..."


    "your future has nothing to do with me."


    Prince Rong


    Fu QingHan arched his hand: "there are still wives and daughters waiting at home. I''ll leave."


    Then he decisively turned around and left. None of the guards that Prince Rong brought dared to stop him.If Prince Rong and Princess Rong can exchange vision, they will find that their backs are so similar when they turn around and leave!


    -


    when Fu QingHan came home, he had just finished the bottom of the hot pot, and Lu Xiaohua was calling on everyone to help with the ingredients.


    Seeing Fu QingHan, Lu Xiaohua raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, you''re coming back very fast. I thought you''d have to wait a little longer."


    Fu QingHan looks at Lu Xiaohua with a little begging eyes.


    On the other side, Xiao Yuezhi, who found his father back, rushed to Fu QingHan with short legs: "Dad, Dad!" One hugged the cold thigh.


    Xiaoyuezhi is "helping" to knead beef balls. His hands are full of meat foam and greasy, which will be all smeared on Fu QingHan''s trousers and clothes.


    Fu QingHan doesn''t care. He grabs xiaoyuezhi''s armpit in both hands and holds her up slightly: "is it fun?" Conveniently help her twist off the meat foam on the nose of Xiao Yuezhi.


    "Play, play!"


    Fu QingHan holds her, sits in front of her, takes over the work in xiaoyuezhi''s hand, and starts to deal with the beef balls in silence.


    Sitting next to Fu QingHan is Xiao Jiu. He is also helping to knead the balls. He usually stares at Fu QingHan for a long time, then bows his head to continue his work. He kneads the balls carefully, and each ball is kneaded evenly.


    In addition, Jing Badu, who came back all of a sudden on November 12, handled the food materials separately, such as processing shrimp line, cutting fat beef slices, washing vegetables, curing in the way Lu Xiaohua said, and so on.


    This kitchen is not big or small. It''s crowded with several people, but we are busy together for dinner, just as busy as eating dumplings during the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 618

    The heat of the hot pot makes everyone''s heart warm up. There is not so much difference between superiority and inferiority. Xi''an bravely jokes about Fu QingHan several times, but he doesn''t care. Of course, I don''t know whether he will settle the accounts after autumn.


    Everyone''s hands are fast. After the hot soup of the hot pot rolls up, everyone has put the plates on the table one by one, and then do them around the table one by one. Lu Xiaohua, just like the head of the family, greets everyone: "put whatever you like. Let''s do it quickly. I''m starving to death."


    "Eat, eat," little Yuezhi clapped her hand with the most support, "eat!"


    "You can''t eat it." Lu Xiaohua just busy steal empty, to small Yuezhi brewing, at the moment just the temperature of milk into small Yuezhi''s hand, "well, drink it, don''t look at us to eat greedy."


    Xiaoyuezhi


    She stupidly looked at the very familiar bottle in her hand, and then looked at everyone''s hot food in the hot pot. Although she didn''t understand anything, she also knew that she might be treated differently.


    After a few seconds, she opened her mouth and began to cry!


    Mother is so bullying!


    At last, Fu QingHan took her to one side to coax her. Although her face was still expressionless, she was gentle and even very obedient. Her daughter pointed out where to go and what to give her (which was harmless to her). She let her daughter scratch a hole in his face when she lost her temper at first.


    He has time to turn around and let Lu Xiaohua eat first. Don''t be really hungry.


    Lu Xiaohua was obedient. He picked up the cooked meatballs, put them in his mouth and blew them. He couldn''t wait to bite them.


    As soon as he bit, the flavor of beef became stronger. Lu Xiaohua suddenly felt uncomfortable with the flavor.


    She thought it was her own illusion, so she tried to take another bite. As a result, it poured out directly. She ran to one side and vomited.


    When Fu QingHan saw this, he immediately gave his daughter, who had been coaxed to be almost the same, to others. No matter how small the room was, he directly used lightness skills. He rushed to Lu Xiaohua and helped her: "sick?"


    Lu Xiaohua gently shook his head, temporarily some speechless.


    Fu QingHan touched her forehead to make sure she had no fever.


    "It''s OK," Lu Xiaohua said slowly, covering his chest. "I just feel that the taste of the meatballs is a little unbearable. Maybe I''ve been eating too much oil recently. I''m tired of it."


    Fu QingHan is still not at ease. Lu Xiaohua pulls him back to the table, and the others stop their chopsticks.


    Lu Xiaohua picked up a duck''s paw and dipped it in his own sauce. He put it into his mouth and tried to taste it.


    This boneless duck''s feet doesn''t have the strong flavor of beef, and Lu Xiaohua''s sauce is a little spicy, which is quite appetizing.


    "You see, it''s OK. It''s a big deal. You''ve packed all these pills tonight. I''ll have something else."


    Fu QingHan looked at Lu Xiaohua carefully and saw that she naturally ate the whole duck''s paw without any discomfort.


    Lu Xiaohua was hungry originally, and felt even more hungry after eating. She patted Fu QingHan''s arm: "OK, OK, sit down and eat. I''m fine."


    She put her head close to him again and whispered, "we''ll eat while we''re looking at your daughter."


    When Lu Xiaohua said that, he picked up the vermicelli and sucked it into his mouth. It was delicious.


    Fu QingHan confirmed that she was really OK, and picked up her own chopsticks to eat. Naturally, other people picked them up again, because the incident of Lu Xiaohua''s sudden vomiting was over, and the atmosphere became lively again.


    After eleven, I realized that it was not right. I looked at my grandmother''s little Yuezhi in my arms, and then at everyone''s hot pot. My stomach cried out: "no, what can I do? I want to eat, and I''m hungry too!"


    "Wait a minute. I''m almost ready. I''ll go and take your place." Parrot side said, while a new round of ingredients into the pot, only these to finish for a while.


    "You, you bully people so much!" 11. Cry.


    Xiaoyuezhi looks at eleven doubtfully, and suddenly puts the bottle in her hand at eleven''s mouth: "grandma, grandma..."


    she looks at eleven pitifully, and wants to invite eleven to drink grandma!


    The 11th National Congress of the Communist Party of China was moved: "it''s better for xiaoyuezhi. You all have no conscience. You can''t even compare with a child!"


    "Good good good, let you also feel..." parrot holding a piece of fat cattle to 11 mouth, wait for 11 out, then said, "maternal love."


    I don''t know whether to swallow it or spit it out. I''m so angry that I want to fight with the parrot!


    Lu Xiaohua was very happy to see them. She felt that she had some food to feed her stomach. What she had put down would take a while to eat. She took the initiative to take xiaoyuezhi over and asked Shiyi to take a bite.


    Holding xiaoyuezhi in her arms, she wanted to find a place to sit down so that her daughter could finish the bottle of milk well. However, as soon as she moved, she suddenly felt dizzy and passed away in a flash.She stopped to stand still. The dizziness came and went so fast that she almost thought it was her own illusion.


    How can it be? She keeps it with spiritual water every day. Even if she can''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall like Fu QingHan, she is in good health. It''s delicious to eat.


    Is it female anemia?


    Thinking of anemia, Lu Xiaohua suddenly thought, this month''s events seem to be pushed for two days? Lu Xiaohua shakes her head and asks her not to think too much. Fu QingHan doesn''t want her to bear the pain of having a baby any more. Every time she is asked to take the pill after the event, which is specially made by the royal doctor. It can not only regulate her body, but also do no harm to her body.


    Suddenly, a small hand patted on her head, the owner of the small hand also "giggle" to laugh.


    Originally, xiaoyuezhi saw her shaking her head and thought she was playing with herself.


    "Little bad thing," Lu Xiaohua put the milk bottle back into Xiao Yuezhi''s mouth, "drink your milk quickly, drink so slowly, how can you win over others in the future?"


    -


    Fu QingHan took a rest in the morning, and Lu Xiaohua didn''t have to go to the palace early to make breakfast for the emperor, so he put forward the training he had done before autumn hunting.


    She kicks, twists, stretches, does some preparation first, and then follows Fu''s instructions.


    She did it seriously, with a straight face, straight back, bent legs, gritting her teeth and counting in her mouth.


    Only the real squat horse step, just know before do half squat posture is wrong, the real squat horse step is the first second feel uncomfortable.


    After squatting for a short time, Lu Xiaohua felt that she was not very good. She gritted her teeth and wanted to stick to it again. Suddenly, she felt that her lower abdomen seemed to jump, followed by the sour feeling of coming relatives. She swayed down, squatted on the ground, covered her stomach, and looked a little ugly.

 Chapter 619

    "Lady?"


    Fu QingHan, who plays Boxing at one side, jumps to Lu Xiaohua''s side with one hand behind her: "uncomfortable?"


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "it''s just relatives. I won''t practice today."


    She also felt that it was not good. At first, she made a big decision. As a result, she fished for three days and basked in the net for two days. It was not easy for her to get together in the morning, and she had to "rest".


    But there''s no way. She really feels uncomfortable. An instinctive instinct tells her that she can''t be brave now.


    "Good."


    For others, Fu QingHan doesn''t care how the "Apprentice" is. She must finish the task and have a rest. It''s not easy to practice martial arts. It''s important to persist and bear hardships.


    But this "Apprentice" is from a woman, that is different, Fu QingHan naturally is reluctant to let her suffer a little pain, she said not to practice, she will hold her up.


    After returning to his room, Lu Xiaohua fed himself some spirit water for the first time, changed his clothes and put on a "cushion", then lay in bed waiting for the flood to come, and fell asleep again.


    It was not until Qiqi called her and said that it was too late for her to go to the palace to cook lunch for the emperor. Lu Xiaohua woke up and quickly went down to bed to put on her shoes and clothes. When she was ready to leave, she found that her stomach was ready, and the feeling of acid bloating was gone, and her relatives were gone.


    Lu Xiaohua is a little guilty. She didn''t come to relatives and didn''t practice martial arts for this reason in the morning. Does Fu QingHan think that she is deliberately lazy?


    "Wait, ma''am." Qiqi shouts Lu Xiaohua, who is going out, opens the cover of the basket on the table and takes out a bowl of brown sugar water from inside. "Madam, this is boiled for you by the young master. It''s still hot. You can drink it before you go."


    Lu Xiaohua was holding a steaming bowl, looking at the dark red brown sugar ginger juice and red dates, which were said to be beneficial to women.


    Although a little guilty, Lu Xiaohua''s heart is still very hot, she drank and asked: "where is the young master?"


    "When he cooked the brown sugar water for you, someone came to look for it. He only told the maid to watch you drink the water and leave."


    Lu Xiaohua was not surprised by this. The commander was very busy. There were always all kinds of things for him to deal with.


    So after drinking brown sugar water, Lu Xiaohua left first.


    Lu Xiaohua was in a hurry. When he arrived at the imperial dining room, he was very late. If he did it slowly, he would not be able to catch up with the emperor. Therefore, Lu Xiaohua mobilized himself to produce a rich four dishes and one soup for the emperor as quickly as possible.


    After the meal was taken away by the eunuch, Lu Xiaohua was able to breathe a sigh of relief, but then had to deal with the "documents" Qiqi brought to her, which were all about the precautions for the opening of hotpot shop and steakhouse.


    They are all ready to open before the Chinese New Year. Lu Xiaohua has to keep an eye on a lot of things to prevent some people from taking the opportunity to do something.


    Lu Xiaohua feels that she is going to train Qiqi from a small pure maid to a business management talent.


    Tell Qiqi how to tell each branch what to do, and ask her to tell Wuning to coordinate the affairs of each store, as well as the farm.


    After Qiqi left, Lu Xiaohua drank some water. When he felt that he could have a rest at last, he found that his lower abdomen had the sour feeling of coming to his aunt again.


    But my aunt didn''t come.


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it. Instead of drinking Lingshui immediately, she planned to go to the imperial doctor first. Drinking Lingshui might relieve her symptoms, so that the doctor could not accurately see what was wrong with her. First, she determined what was the matter with her, and then she planned to drink that kind of Lingshui.


    The imperial doctor Jiang was the old imperial doctor who was asked to check whether the maid who wanted to "assassinate" Lu Xiaohua was poisoned in Princess Rong''s house.


    He has excellent medical skills and profound medical ethics. Although he is a little pedantic, he is a good man. At least he has not been bribed by the master in the palace. Of course, they have no ability to bribe him.


    A good doctor, even a villain, should be respected. Otherwise, who can guarantee that he won''t need someone else to treat him? Anyway, Dr. Jiang just gave people medical treatment and didn''t participate in any fight. All forces acquiesced that they didn''t force Dr. Jiang to stand in line.


    Anyway, they have their own doctors to help them with their affairs, and they don''t necessarily need this old imperial doctor.


    Lu Xiaohua went to see the imperial doctor Jiang for herself, but the imperial doctor is not the best one to see gynecology in the palace, but she only needs the imperial doctor Jiang to see if she has any problems.


    Royal doctor Jiang likes Lu Xiaohua very much. First, he once witnessed her being bullied by Princess Rong''s servants. He thinks it''s not easy for this little girl who came from the countryside to live in Beijing. Second, after Lu Xiaohua entered the palace, they met each other from time to time. Lu Xiaohua made some delicious food for the elderly to bring to royal doctor Jiang.


    The food is not gold, silver or jewelry. It''s just Lu Xiaohua''s own food. It''s similar to cooking for her granddad. Dr. Jiang doesn''t have any burden and likes the food Lu Xiaohua makes for her.


    Seeing her coming, Dr. Jiang put down the herbs he was working on: "you girl, how did you come here again?""I''m not afraid that you are picky and hungry. I''ll send you something to eat." Lu Xiaohua put the food box on the table. "This is my ginseng chicken soup. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Don''t worry. Let it cool again. Let''s see you first." Jiang pushed the food box aside and motioned Lu Xiaohua to sit down.


    Lu Xiaohua was a little surprised and put his hand on the table: "how did you know I came to see you?"


    It''s not the first time she''s been here to deliver food.


    Dr. Jiang didn''t explain much. Looking at the old but warm fingers on Lu Xiaohua''s wrist, Lu Xiaohua subconsciously slowed down her breathing and waited for the result.


    After a while, doctor Jiang touched his beard and said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam Fu. You are very happy."


    Lu Xiaohua went back to his previous life as a student in a trance. He played with his classmates and felt your pulse falsely. Then he said, "Congratulations, you''re happy.".


    Although she had already given birth to one, when she came to this world, she already knew that she was pregnant. In her last life, when she met that scum man, she bought a test paper to test him, so she was informed that she was happy. It was the first time.


    Lu Xiaohua had a moment to react: "impossible, I drink contraceptive soup every day."


    "I know," said Dr. Jiang, who took out the chicken soup, poured a bowl, scooped a spoon into his mouth and sighed comfortably. Then he went on, "I opened your contraceptive soup, but you know, if you drink too much contraceptive soup now, it will cause certain damage to women''s body, and even infertility. Your husband told me that you should treat your body completely Harmless... "

 Chapter 620

    ¡°¡­¡­ So I made some adjustments, mainly to warm tonic, then, there are gains and losses, the contraceptive effect will be greatly reduced, if plus the woman is easy to conceive, or the man is strong enough, or you both agree incomparably, and do more in ordinary days... You have at least three of the latter three, isn''t it normal to be pregnant? "


    Jiang Yu said calmly, just like giving people an analysis of the disease, but Lu Xiaohua was blushed.


    But she also had to bear the shame to ask: "well, how long have I been pregnant? I''m still drinking the contraceptive soup at this time. Does it affect the children? I''ve had a sore stomach these two days. I''m not very comfortable. "


    "Your fetal image is less than a month. It may not be possible for other doctors to get it out. As for the contraceptive soup, I said it was mainly warming and tonifying, and it was discovered early, so it''s not a big problem. Your abdominal distension these two days has something to do with it, but it doesn''t matter much. After that, stop the contraceptive soup, and I''ll prescribe some contraceptives for you later. You should pay attention to rest All right


    "Thank you, Dr. Jiang."


    Leaving the imperial medical center, Lu Xiaohua was holding an empty food box in one hand and a stack of wrapped medicine bags in the other. He was still stupefied.


    After the meeting, she couldn''t help shouting, "eleven!"


    "My subordinates are here."


    The eunuch appeared in time.


    "Did you hear what Dr. Jiang said just now? Did I hear what he said?"


    "Madam, my subordinates have heard that. I''m going to have a second master soon."


    Lu Xiaohua even joked: "can''t immediately, at least have to wait eight or nine months... God, I''m really pregnant again!"


    Every time Gu Yu would strictly supervise her to drink contraceptive soup, she couldn''t find a chance to conceive secretly. However, she didn''t want to conceive so quickly. At least she had to wait for xiaoyuezhi to be a little bigger. After a few days, they all stabilized and regenerated. Now it''s really beyond her expectation and plan.


    "Sure enough, food can be eaten indiscriminately, words really can''t be said. I knew earlier that I would not say that I was pregnant in front of Princess Rong to stimulate her. Now I really have it!" Lu Xiaohua felt his stomach, happy and sad.


    Eleven see, can''t help but ask: "that you want to keep this child?"


    "Of course, the child came to me so actively and so hard, there''s no reason not to want him."


    Moreover, this child is Fu QingHan''s real blood. Lu Xiaohua has always wanted to give Gu Yu another child. She knows that no matter whether the second child is male or female, Fu QingHan will not ignore Xiao Yuezhi.


    "I just don''t know if your master will be angry?"


    "It''s no use for the master to be angry. He can''t let his wife take it off."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him: "Why are you so happy?"


    "Hey, hey, madam, have another second lady. Girls are more lovely."


    "At that time, when xiaoyuezhi cried every day, you were the first one to run."


    They went back to the imperial dining room.


    As if everything was normal, Lu Xiaohua calmly cooked dinner for the emperor. As she did so, she would suddenly laugh. After laughing, she began to worry again. She almost fried the fish roll.


    She quickly converged and managed to finish the dinner at the appointed time.


    Just want a person quiet meeting of time, carry in to announce, say to let her follow a piece of past, the emperor has a word to ask her.


    It''s normal for the emperor to call her from time to time, but maybe she is guilty. Lu Xiaohua is a little worried about whether she has just lost her mind and what''s wrong with cooking.


    When she arrived at the side hall where the emperor ate, she found that it was not so simple.


    The emperor is eating with chopsticks, calm, but also with a little pleasure, want to dinner or let him satisfied.


    But in this side hall, there are not only the eunuchs in the palace, but also her husband Fu QingHan, who is kneeling on the ground and weeping with Li Yaozu, the leader of the Li family!


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know what''s going on. He turns his mouth and turns his eyes secretly.


    "Chef Lu." The emperor put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. "Master Li knelt down outside today and begged for a long time just to see me. Do you know what he was for?"


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at the master of the Li family: "when I go back to the emperor, I don''t know my wife."


    The Emperor didn''t turn a corner and said directly, "he wanted to ask me to make decisions for him. He said that Qing Han and you, regardless of his daughter''s life or death, even harmed her?"


    Fu QingHan stood aside and said nothing. He didn''t respond to these words. Lu Xiaohua and he were like two extremes. He knelt down and cried out, "emperor, how can we start? My wife honestly either opens a shop or cooks for the emperor in the palace. My husband is better. He works for the emperor every day. How can we have time to provoke other people''s daughters?"


    The Li family insisted on what they wanted to say. Lu Xiaohua yelled and interrupted the Li family.


    "Is it," Lu Xiaohua said with surprise, hammering the palm of the other hand, "that the Li family leader thinks my husband has a crush on your daughter and wants to rob her? It''s impossible. My husband loves me the most and doesn''t look up to your daughter. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean your daughter is ugly. Although your daughter is really average, she can definitely get married! "After all, the Li family is so rich that they are willing to marry a lot of crazy people for money.


    "You, you... What are you talking about?"


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s presence here, or for the sake of that little face, the Li family leader would like to say "no shame" to her. How could there be a woman like Lu Xiaohua? Even Xianggong''s favorite words can be said. He is not shy at all!


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Xiaohua looks innocently at the master of the Li family, and then at the emperor.


    Master Li


    Can he say that he would like to plunder his daughter?


    "Emperor," the Li family leader simply kowtowed to the emperor, "at the beginning, the commander hid his identity and did a job in Guang''an mansion. He had an engagement with the little girl. Now the little girl is crazy. She only remembers the commander. He is reasonable and affectionate. Should the commander be responsible for the little girl?"


    Lu Xiaohua grabs a way: "that is Gu Yu of Gu family."


    "The commander was Gu Yu at that time, and my daughter was also interested in Gu Yu!"


    "Lord Li," Huang Shang is not a courtier. He can be called a master or a gentleman in private. Today, in front of the emperor, he said, "you are changing your concept


    "Ma''am, what did I say wrong?"


    Lu Xiaohua stares at him in a haze.


    The Li family leader then said: "emperor, since we have all talked about marriage, even if we don''t really get married, my daughter''s reputation is also tied to the commander. Dare to ask the emperor, is the commander responsible for the minister''s daughter?"


    "You, you are nonsense," Lu Xiaohua roared angrily. "My husband never agreed to that marriage from the beginning to the end!"

 Chapter 621

    Lu Xiaohua was so angry that he scolded the Li family leader: "why don''t you say that your daughter is shameless and pesters my husband? Oh, if my husband is responsible for this, who do girls all over the world like? No matter whether the man agrees or not, they say that if they have an engagement, the man must be responsible for the woman? What reason! Then everyone wants to marry the emperor. Who can be the emperor''s woman? "


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor rebuked Lu Xiaohua with a straight face, but it didn''t sound really angry, "Lu Yuchu, be careful with your words and actions."


    "Emperor, forgive me. I shouldn''t give you an example."


    The Emperor gave her a furtive look.


    Seeing this, the Li family leader kowtowed to the emperor again and wailed: "emperor, I know that the little girl is not worthy of the commander, and I dare not dream. I just want the commander to save the little girl. Emperor, please save the little girl''s life, Emperor!"


    He kowtowed so hard that his forehead was red and swollen. At this point, he looked like a father who did everything for his daughter.


    The emperor sighed, hesitated a little, and said, "pour cold."


    "I''m here." Fu QingHan stepped forward and bowed.


    "Then you can help master Li. If you can make other people''s daughter better, it''s also a merit."


    Fu QingHan frowned slightly, but he didn''t accept the emperor''s orders as usual.


    Li Jiazhu was happy to say "thank you, Lord long en".


    "However, I can put my words in the Ming Dynasty," the emperor added, "help is just help. Unless you are willing, no matter what your daughter will do in the future, you can''t rely on it."


    Li''s master repeatedly kowtowed two heads: "no, it won''t be."


    "What''s more, if your daughter is not good all her life, you can''t let QingHan stay with her all her life, can you? Well, take the Chinese new year as the deadline. On the eighth day of the new year, if your daughter doesn''t improve at all, it''s OK. "


    "Yes, as the emperor said..."


    "wait a minute!"


    Lu Xiaohua made a sound to stop the matter that was about to be settled.


    The emperor looked at her: "Lu Yuchu, what else can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiaohua could see the warning in the emperor''s eyes. She knew that she could not refuse it again, but she still wanted to say: "emperor, my wife just wanted to ask, how do you want my husband to save her? Do you accompany Miss Li every day, day and night, all the time? "


    The emperor was stunned.


    Lu Xiaohua continued: "what about his daily affairs? Does he still have to protect the emperor and work for the emperor? As for me, my wife, does she have to hold a child in her arms, hold another child in her stomach, keep an empty room, and wait for a husband who can''t even go home with other women every day and night? "


    The Emperor didn''t respond. Fu QingHan glared at him first: "with a child in his stomach?"


    Today, he has been guarding the emperor''s side, and then he and the leader of the Li family are entangled here. He has no time to listen to his subordinates'' report about Lu Xiaohua''s visit to the imperial doctor!


    Lu Xiaohua trembled, but instead of looking at Fu QingHan, she boldly looked at the Emperor: "the emperor, a woman who just depends on my husband, can shout to ask my husband to be responsible. Then I have my husband''s children in my arms and give birth to children for him. When I need his care most, he runs to take care of others. Can I sue him for abandoning his wife and children?"


    "Ah," the emperor said quickly, "you''re talking a little bit seriously!"


    "Is it serious?" Lu Xiaohua pulled the corners of his mouth, "excuse me, my wife. Your empress is pregnant. Do you have to pay more attention to her?"


    "Tut, how can you..." the emperor is quite speechless. Do you have to take him as an example?


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the emperor obstinately, but his eyes are very red. Tears are in his eyes, but he won''t let them fall.


    The emperor couldn''t bear to look at it. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go and see an hour every two days. That''s the end of the line."


    At the same time, he asked Lu Xiaohua and master Li.


    "Actually, there is a way." Li''s head was red and swollen, and he said, "let my daughter live in the commander''s home first, and try to help her recover her memory when she is free. That''s enough."


    Emperor: "but in this way, your daughter''s reputation..."


    Li family leader: "emperor, if my daughter has been so crazy, what''s the matter with her reputation?"


    The Emperor just about to say, pause, looked at Lu Xiaohua: "Lu Yuchu, what do you think?"


    Lu Xiaohua laughed at himself and covered his eyes slightly. He seemed to have countless disappointments: "it''s good for the emperor to be the master. Ask the minister what she does."


    "You..." the emperor was a little angry, but he knew he was wrong. Finally, he said, "the food cooked by chef Lu is getting more and more popular with me. In this way, I''ll give you a gold medal. Seeing the card is like seeing me!"


    It can be seen that the emperor wanted to compensate Lu Xiaohua. The gold medal was too important. When the Li family heard it, they almost thought of stopping it. But they thought that their daughters would have to compete in other people''s houses. It''s not good to say something about being stopped at this time. In case of affecting the planLu Xiaohua was not happy and excited to take the gold medal.


    "Master Li, I''m on your side in this matter. What else do you want?"


    Li''s master said: "I only wish my daughter recover soon. I don''t dare to ask any more. I thank the emperor."


    "You have to thank the cold couple."


    "Yes, thank you, commander. Thank you, Mrs. Fu. Thank you." The Li family leader expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Then master Li will go back first and get ready for your daughter."


    "Yes, I will leave."


    The Li family leader left, but he walked very slowly. As soon as he left the side hall, he pretended to drop something at the door, squatted down and picked it up. He delayed some time and heard the conversation inside.


    The emperor advised Lu Xiaohua with great sincerity:


    "I know that Lu Yuchu is not reconciled to many things, and I know that it really makes you feel aggrieved. However, the Li family is the biggest emperor merchant of the Dapan Dynasty, and controls most of the economic lifeline of the Dapan Dynasty. I have to give him face. Anyway, he also guarantees that no matter good or bad, he won''t be entangled again in the future I can also testify for you that you have to force QingHan to marry his daughter. What are you afraid of? As a woman, you have to put women in your own house in the future. You''d better be more generous... "


    the head of the Li family gently raised his mouth, then pretended to be worried about her and left.


    In the side hall, the emperor knew that after the Li family leader left, he let his confidants guard at the door, and Fu QingHan also sent his subordinates to guard against all sides, not allowing any suspicious people to come near.


    Then the emperor changed his tone and said, "Lu Yuchu, why are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 622

    "Chef Lu, why are you pregnant?" When the emperor asked this, he had no choice but to stare at Fu QingHan.


    Not only did Fu QingHan make Lu Xiaohua pregnant at this critical moment, but because there was no outsider, he even left aside the etiquette, monarchs and ministers. He came to Lu Xiaohua for the first time, helped her up, and then held her, as if she could not stand steadily.


    While enjoying the tension of Fu QingHan, Lu Xiaohua was also afraid of Fu QingHan''s "anger". He only dared to speak to the Emperor: "emperor, I''m pregnant. I can''t let my wife fight. This is your grandson."


    The emperor glared at her angrily. Then he thought about it and said, "I think it''s good for you to be pregnant now. Some things you do are more reasonable, just be careful... Don''t really hurt my grandson!"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded hard: "I''m sure I will."


    At the same time, her hands consciously wanted to cover her stomach. As a result, she met Fu QingHan''s hand. Subconsciously, she looked up at him and immediately moved away.


    "That..." the emperor also realized that Fu QingHan was not quite right, and waved his hand to let him go. "You go back too, and deal with your affairs well."


    -


    "don''t look at me like this. You can only blame yourself. I''ve said for several times that I can''t come back. Who didn''t listen? I think that''s how I got pregnant! "


    When he got home, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t stand Fu QingHan''s strange and sulky appearance, so he just told him.


    If you can''t, you can have a fight!


    However, it is impossible for Fu QingHan to quarrel with her, let alone fight with her. Seeing that Lu Xiaohua was angry, he quickly coaxed people into saying, "why do you blame your wife for her husband? It''s not good for her husband."


    He hugged her in his arms and said, "I''m worried about my husband. How can I miss this time?"


    Many plans began to be implemented at this time. He had seen the whole process from her baby to production, and knew her hard work and hard life. He didn''t want her to regenerate, let alone the situation now has a greater impact on her.


    "Who knows that the child can''t wait to come, but he can''t come without him, or..." Lu Xiaohua looked at him with warning, "don''t you want him?"


    She has a clear look. If you dare say no, she wants her husband to look good!


    How can Fu QingHan not want it? He has never had a family. Lu Xiaohua is his only family. A piece of meat in his favorite person''s stomach. How can he be willing to dig it out and make her ache?


    What''s more, it''s dangerous to have a baby, and it''s equally harmful to the mother to take the baby away.


    Fu QingHan said: "Li Yachun will enter the mansion tomorrow. If I don''t care, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, no matter what demons and ghosts he is, I''m still afraid of her in my own home?" Lu Xiaohua is lying on Fu QingHan''s chest, holding his clothes and turning on his fingers. "Now she''s going to break into our house, and we''ve stopped her. She won''t listen. There''s no way."


    She crossed the cold and looked at the blank beside her. Her eyes were calm and fierce.


    Fu QingHan touched her hair: "well, don''t work too hard."


    "No, they are not qualified to let me..."


    "Niang, Niang..."


    the door is pushed open, followed by Xiaojiu ''!


    But before meeting her mother, she was lifted up by her father.


    "Dada!" Xiaoyuezhi patted her father''s face, but she took a big bite. She was close to her father, and then she leaned toward her mother.


    Lu Xiaohua stretched out her hand to take it over. As soon as she reached out, she received the cold gaze of Fu QingHan. Timidly, she took back her hand: "it''s OK to hold her daughter, isn''t it?"


    Fu QingHan glared at her with a warning, asked her to be quiet, and then said to her daughter, "your mother is not feeling well, dad will hold you."


    Xiaoyuezhi looks at her father and then pours at her mother again. She wants her mother.


    "Obedience, mother pain, do not hold."


    Fu QingHan''s face was very frightening, but he didn''t dare to touch his daughter. He looked at her fiercely, and even used such cute words as "pain".


    His daughter is used to seeing her father''s cold face. No matter how cold her face is, it''s the father who loves her most, so she''s not afraid at all. She thinks that her father is "jealous". She goes to kiss her father again, and then goes on looking for her mother.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that he should be serious, but he still couldn''t help laughing: "well, can you do it? I''m not seriously ill when I''m pregnant. What''s wrong with holding a baby?"


    "Yuezhi is in a good mood. You can go." Fu QingHan waved his hand, but he drove people out.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t believe pointing to himself: "I''m going?"


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Eat first."


    "I ate it in the palace."


    "It''s not enough. Go and have some more snacks. Go."


    Fu QingHan is very serious. Even if Lu Xiaohua wants to laugh, he has to resist: "OK, I''d better eat now. It''s better to be fat, OK?"She leaned over and took a kiss on xiaoyuezhi''s face. Holding xiaoyuezhi''s hand, she told her nothing. Then she turned and walked away. She was afraid that xiaoyuezhi would cry. She walked fast, but she was forced to drink: "go slowly, no matter how slow."


    "Any slower, I''ll be a tortoise." Lu Xiaohua rolled her eyes. When she was pregnant with Xiaoyue, she didn''t see Fu QingHan so nervous.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuezhi cried when she saw her leaving. When Lu Xiaohua came out of the room, he heard Fu QingHan coaxing her.


    Lu Xiaohua laughed, ready to be a cruel mother, ignoring her daughter''s cry, a turn almost hit with the small nine behind her.


    "Oh, Xiaojiu, you scared me!"


    Little Jiuding looks at her.


    "What''s the matter, little nine?" Lu Xiaohua thinks he doesn''t look right.


    Xiaojiu didn''t speak. He repeatedly pursed his lips, blinked and twitched his feet. He felt that he should be very anxious, but he couldn''t say it and couldn''t express it.


    Xiao Jiu has been getting better and better recently. He has changed from a three-year-old to an eight or nine year-old. He is just a silent eight or nine year-old. He knows something and understands something, but he can''t tell it.


    Lu Xiaohua can only guess that she holds Xiaojiu''s arm and pulls him forward to a quiet place: "Xiaojiu, did you hear anything?"


    Xiaojiu didn''t answer and didn''t say anything, but his symptoms of anxiety were alleviated, and his eyes didn''t blink. He just looked at her, and Lu Xiaohua knew she was right.


    She asked Xiaojiu in a low voice: "you hear people coming to your house and asking if you want to be sent away, don''t you?"

 Chapter 623

    Lu Xiaohua''s guess is that there are some changes in his family recently. It can only be Li Yachun''s business. Li Yachun will come tomorrow. Even if it''s a pretence, we have to let the family prepare for it so that the "outside" people can know.


    When Li Yachun comes home, the most worrying thing is not whether Li Yachun will do anything to Fu QingHan or Lu Xiaohua, but the existence of Xiao Jiu.


    So maybe it was the servant who talked about this and let Xiao Jiu hear it.


    When Xiao Jiu Yi heard what Lu Xiaohua asked, he immediately got worried again and wanted to express his affirmation of Lu Xiaohua''s words urgently.


    "Don''t worry, little nine. Don''t worry." Lu Xiaohua gently reassured, "you can rest assured that although someone will come tomorrow, she will leave soon. She won''t cause any harm to you and won''t let you leave here. Don''t worry."


    Lu Xiaohua gently touched his arm: "you believe me, OK, Xiaojiu, xiaoyuezhi also needs you. Even for my own daughter, I can''t send you away. Then my daughter can''t cry to death, she can cry, right?"


    The person Xiaojiu believes in most is Lu Xiaohua. Being pacified by Lu Xiaohua, his mood gradually eases down.


    "Come on, let''s go for a snack, eh?" Lu Xiaohua gently smiles at him and pulls him to eat delicious food again.


    In the evening, after Fu QingHan coaxed his daughter to sleep, he came back to see that Lu Xiaohua had not slept, and began to urge her: "you can''t stay up late now, go to sleep."


    "It''s not too late for the meeting."


    "No, pay attention." Fu QingHan rushes to Xiaohua''s bed and takes off her shoes and covers the quilt. "Tomorrow I''ll go to see the doctor Jiang again."


    Lu Xiaohua lay down and said, "what are you asking?"


    "Naturally, I''m asking about you. How can I raise this baby?"


    Lu Xiaohua said jokingly, "didn''t you ask aunt Hu many times at that time?"


    "We have to reconfirm." If there is a problem, and different tires have different problems, I think we must pay attention to it.


    Lu Xiaohua laughed, and then pretended to be serious and said, "in fact, the most important step in raising a fetus is to really need you."


    Fu QingHan looked at Lu Xiaohua seriously: "you say."


    Lu Xiaohua lifted the quilt and patted the position beside him: "of course, it''s your company. If you accompany me, I''ll be at ease and the children will be at ease. It''s more important than anything!"


    Fu QingHan looked at her for a while, until she seemed to shake, worried that she was too cold, so he quickly lay down beside her and pulled on the quilt.


    Lu Xiaohua was happy. He immediately pasted it on and put his arms and feet around him. Before he had to talk about any improper actions that would oppress the child, he said, "I just like to sleep like this. Now my stomach is not big enough. I can still let it go. I can''t do it in the future. You can''t say no!"


    Fu QingHan, who was really ready to say no, closed his mouth and put himself in a good posture to make Lu Xiaohua feel more comfortable.


    Lu Xiaohua secretly smiles, and then finds a comfortable position to close his eyes.


    She thought of the meeting when huaixiao Yuezhi''s stomach grew up. She and Fu QingHan were already well. Then he often took charge of this and that. She even knew what he was going to say.


    How time flies! It seems that in a twinkling of an eye, she is going to have a second child. I hope their family can be safe and healthy!


    -


    on the third day, Li Yachun was really taken to fufu by several servants of the Li family.


    A manager of the Li family came over and gave thanks to Lu Xiaohua: "Mrs. Fu, you are a Bodhisattva. My lady will give it to you and the commander. Thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    "OK," Lu Xiaohua said coldly, but still reluctantly, "so many people, do you want to stay? Afraid that I will bully your young lady? "


    She scanned the Li family around Li Yachun.


    She is at least the master mother of the Fu family. She naturally has to take an attitude towards what the emperor has decided. If she doesn''t want to, she has to stand up and deal with it.


    "No, no, we don''t mean that. It''s just that my young lady is in a special situation now. More people have to watch her. It''s also to prevent her from causing you any trouble."


    "When she comes here, it''s the biggest problem." Lu Xiaohua was not polite, but also told everyone how reluctant she was. "Besides, Fu Fu is not poor, and can''t take care of her? I didn''t know that so many people were sent. I thought your young lady was coming to occupy the nest! "


    Finally, this sarcasm completely exposes Lu Xiaohua''s inner thoughts. But Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care. She''s not happy. Why can''t she let people know? She doesn''t beat people or curse people. Can''t she pretend to be happy to run the wedding for her husband like those so-called virtuous and generous wives?


    "No, no," the manager of the Li family quickly waved his hand and explained, "we didn''t mean that, we just...


    " at most two people. " Lu Xiaohua directly decided, "you see who to keep."


    "This, but this..."


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at the steward: "either leave only two people, or get out."


    "But this is the Emperor...""If the emperor scolds me, I''ll be killed on this gate!" Lu Xiaohua black face scolded, "my face dignity has been pulled to the ground by you, you still think it is not enough, also want to step on a few feet, so insult me, insult Fu family, I use my blood, wash the door of Fu house!"


    She roared angrily, a pair of at any time may be too angry and impulsive, really hit the head, Qiqi around her afraid to grasp her arm, afraid she couldn''t think of it.


    When Li''s manager saw this, he didn''t dare to force Lu Xiaohua too much. In the end, he left behind only two people, a close maid and a young man. He could report to Li''s family at any time when there was a situation. I think Lu Xiaohua couldn''t kill both of them secretly, because in that way, Lu Xiaohua was the first to be suspected.


    "Miss, I''ll send you here. You must be good!"


    The manager of the Li family seems to be really worried about Li Yachun. In front of Li Yachun, who has a dull face, he carefully orders: "Mrs. Fu is kind-hearted and won''t do anything to you. You should listen to her and cooperate with the commander to make the adult treat well and get better soon!"


    Then he said to his maid Xiao Tong, "you must take good care of Miss Li..."


    Lu Xiaohua was impatient but didn''t urge her to wait there as a piece of wood. When the Li family didn''t know it was right and didn''t speak any more, he asked his own people to welcome Miss Li into the house.


    "Where are you going to take our young lady?" Xiaotong helps Li Yachun and questions him.


    She has been staring at the situation around her since she entered the house. No matter how hard her eyes are hidden or leaked, she knows that this is not an ordinary maid.

 Chapter 624

    Holding by Qiqi, Lu Xiaohua gracefully and slowly follows Li Yachun''s master servant. When she hears Li Yachun''s maid question the servant who leads the way, she hums and laughs: "naturally, it''s a courtyard specially prepared for your lady. The location is quite right, but you still expect my wife to prepare the main room for you?"


    She did not hide her "narrow" heart, but let Xiaotong unable to refute.


    The housekeeper who led the way in front explained: "although the room is arranged far away, there are all kinds of rooms. I won''t treat Miss Li badly."


    Xiao Tong and her companion, Xiao Si, look at each other and say nothing more. They expect that Lu Xiaohua will not attack them easily, and take their young lady to follow the housekeeper.


    As for Li Yachun, she suddenly laughs in a daze from time to time, shouting "Fu QingHan, Fu QingHan". From time to time, she suddenly gets scared and hides behind Xiaotong, half dragged by Xiaotong.


    It''s true that it''s a long way to go, but no matter how big Fu Fu is, it can''t reach the horizon. After walking for a while, it still comes to the courtyard for Li Yachun.


    It''s not as important as the main house, but it''s fresh and elegant. Xiaotong thinks it''s not easy to find out about the main house, but it''s also convenient for Fu QingHan and Li Yachun to get along with each other.


    Lu Xiaohua must be on guard against them. It''s better to live here.


    After thinking about it, Xiaotong did not protest, half pulled and half helped Li Yachun to go in.


    The housekeeper is still introducing the situation of this small courtyard, everything seems very normal, at least Xiaotong and the little guy didn''t realize it was wrong.


    But it happened after they stepped into the room.


    After the three men entered the house, all the doors and windows of the house were closed at the same time. Although the maidservant Xiaotong and Xiaosi found that they were wrong for the first time and wanted to fight back, it was too late. The people who had been ambushing in the house quickly slashed their arms.


    The knife is smeared with poison, which is provided by Lu Xiaohua. Even if they have strong drug resistance after years of training, they can''t resist the poison that Lu Xiaohua just took out.


    Of course, the poison won''t let them die, it will only make them lose all their power of action and fall to the ground. In addition to their consciousness, they can barely say a few words. They can''t escape or do any self-help.


    Including Li Yachun.


    She fell down next to Xiaotong, as if frightened, crying and shouting "Fu QingHan, Fu QingHan". She looked very pitiful.


    But when Lu Xiaohua saw Xiao Jiu, he felt sympathy and pity. When he saw Li Yachun with the same disease, he only felt disgust.


    She has nothing to do, Xiaotong two people are shouting "how dare you do this" nonsense, sitting down in the chair Qiqi moved, one hand holding cheek, curiously and playfully looking at Li Yachun: "do you know what your biggest flaw is?"


    Li Yachun is still crying, as if he can''t understand people.


    Lu Xiaohua felt that her voice was a little dry. She took a fruit that had been put in this place earlier and chewed it. She said casually: "I remember when Li Yachun was crazy, she didn''t know Fu QingHan at all, she only knew Gu Yu. As far as I know, she had no contact with the commander of bat Longwei at that time."


    At that meeting, only the emperor knows what the commander of bat dragon Wei looks like.


    Li Yachun, who was crying, suddenly stopped, but she was not worried. She could not move, so she let herself lie on the ground and looked at Lu Xiaohua: "I know I can''t hide it from you for long."


    "It''s you who have no fear."


    "Yes," fake Li Yachun said frankly, "even if I''m fake, can you really kill us? In fact, I''m also very strange. What do you want to do and do when you arrest us now? Every two days, we have to contact the Li family. If something happens to me in Fu Fu''s house, Mrs. Fu thinks, who should be responsible? "


    Lu Xiaohua lost the stone and took another one and continued to chew it: "then why do you think I dare to catch you?"


    "There are only two ways. First, you may feel that there is a way to extort confessions from us, and say the information you want to deal with the Li family. Second, you are plotting against us to help you."


    Lu Xiaohua felt a little interesting: "if I say yes, what are your plans?"


    "Then I can only advise you not to waste your efforts. Since we are sent here, we are not afraid of what you will do to us." "Li Yachun" is very confident, "but it''s you. Don''t make us scarred. We''ll be seen by the Li family at that time."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you so much for us." Lu Xiaohua threw the stone at them, and it fell on Xiaotong''s face. "We will report the news once in two days, right? That''s enough."


    Lu Xiaohua also wanted to take another fruit. She thought it was sour and delicious, but Qiqi stopped her: "madam, you can''t eat any more. The childe said that you should watch your order. You can''t eat with one thing."


    "I know, I know." Lu Xiaohua angrily took back her hand. If she couldn''t eat, she was not in the mood to tease the three. She stood up and said, "take them down."


    Lu Xiaohua walked out as like as two peas. "Li Yachun" was dragged away by three people. They saw that there was a secret road in the house. They saw a man who was exactly the same as Li Yachun in secret road.If they didn''t know that the real Li Yachun was well looked after in the Li family, they would almost think that Li Yachun was standing in front of them now.


    And this Li Yachun, after looking at them coldly, passed them by.


    The three had no fear and had already done a good job of extorting confessions by torture, but they were so calm in Lu Xiaohua. Now they have another Li Yachun, and they suddenly have a very bad feeling...


    -


    -


    Lu Xiaohua is really calm. She handed these things over to them, and she only needs to cooperate with them.


    After seeing her daughter and Xiao Jiu, she took advantage of the emperor''s initiative to give her a holiday today and went to the store to have a look.


    She pretended to be in a bad mood and tried to be patient. She paralyzed and scattered her appearance by "working" for the people who watched her secretly.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the private room of Duanxiang branch, which belongs to the boss alone, Lu Xiaohua occasionally holds a chopstick, but his mouth never stops.


    "Everything is going well," Wu Ning said, seemingly calm. "Everything is ready."


    He put his hands on his legs and hid them in the table. If you look carefully, you will find that his jaw is very tight and his eyes are full of red blood.


    He saw Lu Xiaohua eating seriously, but he still couldn''t resist: "sister Lu, is she... Is she OK?"


    Lu Xiaohua stopped her chopsticks, folded her arms at the table, and said to Wu Ning with the most serious attitude: "you have to ask her how she is. She looks very strong and healthy at present, but her current situation is that..."

 Chapter 625

    "Well, let''s just say that her current" achievements "are all fostered by pulling out seedlings. There are many hidden wounds in them, but I... I''ve found the best imperial doctor and will take care of her slowly. She''s still young and will get better. But the most important thing is her mental problems. Now it''s the last step and the most critical. "


    Lu Xiaohua solemnly told Wuning.


    Wu Ning nodded, slowly and slowly exhaled: "I know, I will cooperate with you."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles at him and points to the chopsticks in front of him with his chin: "eat quickly, or you won''t be able to eat all day today. You''ve always been a man, and now you have to support yourself."


    Wu Ning nodded again and ate with Lu Xiaohua.


    Just when they had almost eaten, the man rushed up in a hurry, saying that there were guests downstairs making trouble.


    Lu Xiaohua and Wu Ning look at each other, Lu Xiaohua raised the corner of his mouth: "it''s really very cooperative."


    They got up, went out of the private room and went downstairs. They saw the two men who made trouble.


    They said there were cockroaches in the food they were given, and they were muttering to the boss to go out and give them an account.


    Guys are trying to make it clear to them that the two cockroaches on the surface of the dish can''t be fried together with the dish. It''s clear that they were thrown in at the back. If they are making trouble, they have to report to the official.


    But the two men were not afraid at all. As they did, when the government came, there would have been a lot of trouble. When Lu Xiaohua came downstairs, he had already started to lift the table.


    "I''m the owner and boss here. You can tell me what you want." Lu Xiaohua stood up and tried to reason with them calmly and politely.


    But after they looked at each other, they began to clamor even louder. They approached Lu Xiaohua while they were quarreling. When they were about the same distance, they rushed to Lu Xiaohua.


    Wu Ning, who has been waiting for Lu Xiaohua, pushes Lu Xiaohua away in time. It''s too late for the man to change his target. He just grabs Wu Ning and puts a knife across Wu Ning''s neck.


    "Don''t move, he will die if you move again!" The strong man pressed the knife and made a bloodstain on Wuning''s neck.


    "OK, OK, don''t move, don''t move, we won''t move," Lu Xiaohua said, holding up his hands to make a surrender, and asking them not to act rashly. "Don''t hurt him, you can discuss everything you want!"


    At the same time, she secretly asked the guys to evacuate the frightened guests first. Before long, there were only two men left in the lobby, Wuning, Lu Xiaohua and the guy and shopkeeper behind Lu Xiaohua.


    "You see, there is no one else now. We can talk about whatever you want, huh?"


    He pressed Wu Ning''s beard with a knife and called him beard for a moment. He laughed ferociously: "boss Lu, madam Fu, do you really not know why we are here?"


    Lu Xiaohua showed a little loss: "I really don''t know... Don''t beat around the Bush, can you just say it?"


    "Mrs. Fu, you should know that you are the one we want to arrest!"


    Lu Xiaohua thought, this is really "straight".


    Beard: "what we want is very simple. If you come with us, we will let him go."


    "What do you want, money? I can give it to you directly!" Lu Xiaohua said anxiously, "I''m a man who can do ordering, do business and earn some money. I don''t know anything else. What can you do with me?"


    "Cut the crap. You''re useless. Your husband is useful."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly said, "so, are you here for my husband?" She was impatient and angry. "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Beard sneered: "you don''t need to know. Now you have two choices. Either, this boy will die in front of you, or you will follow us obediently!"


    Lu Xiaohua was in a hurry and didn''t know how to choose. The man beside her was also persuading her not to be impulsive. Wu Ning also called to her: "sister Lu, you don''t have to worry about me. If I die here today, please take care of my mother!"


    "Shut up Beard angrily drank Wu Ning, and the knife pressed down harder.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t hurt him." Lu Xiaohua was scared and yelled, "I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you, you let him go, don''t hurt him, don''t touch him!"


    "Come here yourself, then. Don''t bring any weapons."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his hands to show that he didn''t take anything, and then slowly walked towards the two men. But just then, the officials came.


    While the two beards were distracted by the officials, the men behind Lu Xiaohua also rushed up to subdue them. Seeing this, beards instinctively raised their knives to stab a hole in Wuning''s body to scare everyone.


    Hiding in the side, the woman who is trying to get close to the man at the moment can''t think and hesitate at all. The great fear drives her to act faster than her best performance in training. Before the knife plunges into Wuning, she grabs the hand of the beard, and the other hand takes advantage of the situation to discount the arm of the beard. Then she pulls Wuning to her back and puts her foot in front of her Finally, he followed Wu Ning back.


    Looking at the complexity, it''s just blinking.Small ten, who was staring at him secretly, quietly took back his secret weapon.


    If Wu Mian doesn''t make a move in the end, Wu Ning won''t get hurt with his ability to use concealed weapons.


    Fortunately, they were very satisfied with the result.


    There were no hostages in hand. With the help of "man", the government successfully caught the two men who tried to escape.


    "Madam Fu," the official said to Lu Xiaohua with some trepidation, "we will definitely investigate this matter and give you an explanation."


    Lu Xiaohua looked very tired and waved his hand: "in the future, we should strengthen our patrol. Let the emperor know that this kind of thing happened at the foot of the emperor. You don''t want to have a good time. Let it go this time."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Fu. Thank you, Mrs. Fu. Let''s hurry."


    After the official left, Lu Xiaohua dealt with the shop first.


    All the guests are gone. Although there are still people outside looking for information, they dare not come in at this time. There are also overturned tables and chairs, overturned cups and plates in the shop... All these have to be cleaned up.


    Lu Xiaohua asked the shopkeeper to close the shop first and take a day off today to clean it up. But at the same time, Lu Xiaohua asked several clerks to open the window cabinet leading to the outside street. This was specially made when the shop was renovated. Originally, he thought that in the future, if someone with a short time passed by, he could pack in front of the window cabinet instead of coming to the shop.


    Today is open ahead of time. Let''s send the prepared snacks to the shocked guests.


    People who come to the store for dinner have registered when they order, so it''s not easy for them to come to fake claim. However, if there are any leftovers, they don''t mind giving away a few copies.


    In this way, the negative emotions in some stores are offset.

 Chapter 626

    Although Lu Xiaohua has dealt with it, the shopkeeper is still worried that this kind of thing will affect the next business.


    "It''s OK," Lu Xiaohua said calmly. "When something happens, there are bad things and there are good ones. It mainly depends on how to guide public opinion."


    It''s like a place haunted, which may scare away everyone, or attract countless curious tourists by this name.


    She whispered a few ways to the shopkeeper, heard the shopkeeper nodded, and saw that the boss was so calm, which made the shopkeeper confident.


    When you think about it, the reputation of their store has always been among the best in Kyoto. I''m really not afraid that the customers will not come. Even according to the way of the owner, maybe it can attract another group of people.


    The shopkeeper was obviously a workaholic. He asked two clerks to assign refreshments to the guests and several clerks to clean the shop. Then he took the rest of the people to discuss the implementation of the matter.


    After taking care of these things, Lu Xiaohua turned around and saw the two brothers and sisters who had been face-to-face for a long time, but no one could speak first. She coughed and said to them, "don''t let the two of you pestle around here. Let''s go to the upstairs private room and make things clear. By the way, let''s feel the joy of seeing each other again for a long time... Let''s go!"


    Wu Mian and Wu Ning, like puppets, follow Lu Xiaohua''s words and walk upstairs in a daze until they enter the private room, until the door of the private room is closed. The sound of closing the door is like a switch, which makes Wu Ning cry out "sister" and Wu Mian cry out of control.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard the news, he breathed, and then he relaxed a lot.


    "It seems to be about the same." The eleven dressed up by the man is on her side.


    Lu Xiaohua said, "I hope so..."


    "by the way, ma''am, it was just left by those two people" carelessly. " Eleven hands a sign to Lu Xiaohua.


    Now Lu Xiaohua can recognize some of these brands. The brand in his hand represents rongwangfu.


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "should I hate Prince Rong''s house more now, and go back to tell your master today?"


    "More than that, you have to go and cry with Zheng Yuchu and join King Jing''s team from then on."


    Lu Xiaohua and Xi''an looked at each other for a few seconds. Lu Xiaohua pointed to the ground and said, "Why are you still standing here? Help clean it up!"


    11£º "..."


    -


    there may be people who don''t know. They think that two men are very stupid. They want to take someone as a hostage and threaten others. They don''t want to come to other people''s shops in private. They even make a lot of noise.


    But in fact, people are deliberately so "high-profile", is eager to let people know, is rongwangfu want to take daughter-in-law against his son?


    But others can''t see it. Wu Mian can''t see it. She doesn''t know the two men, but she knows they are from the same family.


    She did not expect that one day, her loyal people, sent people, almost killed her brother!


    After she calmed down, her mind began to work. Why did she specially call her here today and hide in a incense shop? Why is her younger brother here, looking at the good relationship with Lu Xiaohua... Isn''t her younger brother arrested by Lu Xiaohua and used to threaten her?


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Ning holds Wu Mian''s shoulders and focuses on her elder sister''s figure in his red eyes. He has been looking for her elder sister for many years. He has almost told himself to give up countless times. Her dead elder sister is right in front of him now. He has thousands of words and he has countless thoughts to tell her.


    But in the end, he solemnly said to her, "sister, we need your help!"


    -


    in a very private courtyard of the Li family, Li Yachun sat in front of the window, staring at the leaves swaying by the wind outside the window, and did not move for half an hour.


    There was also a maid in the room. After Li Yachun was crazy, she was the maid who was taking care of her. From the beginning, she was hysterical when she was close to her. Up to now, Li Yachun is familiar with the maid and can allow her to be around him.


    It''s not that the maid is patient, but that she has no other choice at all. At first, when she took care of crazy Li Yachun, she was full of all kinds of wounds that Li Yachun scratched, bit, kicked and smashed. But between death and taking care of the young lady, she could only take care of the young lady.


    Fortunately, she didn''t boil in vain. Now that she is familiar with her, she won''t go crazy because someone is close to her.


    "Miss, it''s windy outside. Shall we see it tomorrow?" The maid tried to close the window, but before Li Yachun could see enough, she was suddenly blocked by a window in front of her eyes. She immediately started to make a big noise. She waved her hands angrily and hit the person she could hit in front of her eyes. The scream of "ah ah" in her mouth pierced her eardrum.


    Even if crazy, the spoiled willfulness is still accompanied by her blood.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. I''ll open the window for you. Don''t be angry, miss. Ah..."


    The maid had been protecting her head and squatting on the ground begging. Suddenly, she felt that something had hit her neck. Before she was in a coma, she thought it was her young lady who hit her with something.In fact, in addition to her, her daughter was also knocked unconscious. Standing as like as two peas in the mirror,


    stood next to Li Yachun. The woman looked like Li Yachun. His appearance, figure, clothing and hair accessories were like the other half of the mirror.


    When the maid woke up, she found that her young lady had fallen to the other side. She couldn''t even care about her own pain, so she quickly went to help Li Yachun: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? Wake up, miss!"


    The maid was in a hurry and didn''t dare to go to the doctor, because if something happened to the lady, the account would be on her head, no matter she was innocent or not.


    Fortunately, in her call, Li Yachun woke up and looked at her maid hesitantly: "Xiao, Xiao Tong?"


    The maid who really called Xiaotong was stunned at first. She was so happy that she cried: "Miss, do you know me?"


    Li Yachun looked at Xiao Tong for a while, then covered his head and cried with pain: "it hurts, it hurts!"


    Xiaotong did not dare to delay any longer. After helping Li Yachun to bed, she went to the doctor and informed the Li family.


    The Li family soon arrived.


    Although Li Yaozu really loves his daughter, with his temperament, it''s impossible for him to take care of his daughter after she''s mad and useless. It''s not bad to abandon her as an abandoned son.


    The reason why she still keeps her is that Li Yachun is more or less useful to Fu QingHan. Just in case, this "real body" is safe.


    Secondly, Li Yaozu always wanted to know what happened at that time

 Chapter 627

    Li Yaozu wants to know what actually led to the death of his confidants and a group of people, and what scared his daughter crazy. So he did not lie about one thing. He really wanted to cure his daughter all the time.


    "Chuner, Chuner!" Li Yaozu anxiously looked at Li Yachun on the bed, "do you know my father? Am I my father?"


    Li Yachun watched Li Yaozu for a long time, then he called out: "Dad, you are Dad!"


    "Well, daughter, you know your father." The Li family master wiped the nonexistent tears excitedly, then asked, "do you remember what happened?"


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, who hurt you? Who did this to you? "


    "Yes, who is it?" Li Yachun thought very hard, but the more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. He could not bear to cry.


    Li Yaozu frowned and gave way to the doctor for examination.


    After checking the pulse and rolling her eyes, the doctor said to Li Yaozu, "Miss''s pulse is much better than before. It''s a miracle that she can recover her mind again. It''s inevitable that she will have some confusion about her memory and may forget it, but it''s much better than before. As long as she takes good care of it, I believe miss will remember."


    Li Yaozu is not very satisfied with the result, but as the doctor said, it''s just memory disorder, which is better than madness. I believe that if we keep it well, it will get better slowly, but who knows how slow it will be!


    The doctor was a member of the Li family. He didn''t know what the master Li thought. He comforted him and said, "Master Li, the young lady was crazy before. You''ve been patient. How can you see hope now, but you can''t bear it?"


    Li Yaozu suddenly sighed: "I''m really worried, but recently, all parties are surging, and there may be a riot at any time."


    "The more time it is, the more calm the master is."


    "You''re right... Then I''ll give chun''er to you and try to remind her of something useful as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua followed Shi Yi into the basement of Fu mansion.


    In the isolated stone room, as soon as he entered, he heard the screams of women. Lu Xiaohua saw Li Yachun sitting on the ground, no matter what, just shouting.


    Lu Xiaohua frowned uncomfortably and immediately took the hand to point Li Yachun''s dumb acupoint.


    When Li Yachun finds that she can''t call out, she angrily wants to throw something. When she finds that nothing falls, she falls to the ground, turns over and kicks. When she finds that no one cares about her, she stands up and rushes towards Lu Xiaohua. Looking at the posture, she wants to hit Lu Xiaohua like Xiao Tong.


    Even if she is crazy, she will form some habits. When she is just crazy, anyone''s approach will make Li Yachun afraid. But when the people around her let her fight and everything follows her, she is used to using this way to meet her needs.


    Just like those bear children, crying can let him get what he wants. In the future, crying has become his best weapon.


    Here, no one will follow Li Yachun.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t move, and Li Yachun, who didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, was kicked back by Shi Yi.


    After several times in succession, Li Yachun was afraid and shrank into the corner to cry silently.


    "You really have a good life," Lu Xiaohua walked back and forth in front of Li Yachun. "Although you were born as a common girl, your father hurt you more than his own daughter, and you had to be sent away after a disaster. You can still get wind in another place. Even if you are crazy, you don''t suffer much. You can still bully people, eat well and wear warm clothes, and live better than anyone else, Because you are jealous, you will break your hands and feet, disfigure your face and even die. It''s like I owe you in my life. "


    Li Yachun didn''t understand at all. She was still crying. Fortunately, she was asked to point dumb acupoints. Otherwise, she would have to call her deaf.


    "I''m thinking," Lu Xiaohua stopped and looked at her steadily, "even if I punish you and bully you now, in your crazy state, you can feel a little pain in the body at most. What''s this? It''s better to make a person suffer from the body to the heart. That''s interesting, right?"


    Li Yachun slowly stopped crying. She still didn''t know anything, but she was scared by the animal''s instinct for danger.


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xiaohua squatted down and raised Li Yachun''s chin, forcing her to look at herself. Lu Xiaohua also gave her a smile, "I will cure you, let you wake up alive, wake up to feel all this!"


    -


    Lu Xiaohua went back to the palace to work.


    She is in a bad mood. The air pressure is very low. Everyone tries to avoid her. Those who dare to talk and laugh with her at ordinary times are very careful when they have to contact her today. The eunuch who is in charge of serving her is also at the side and dare not breathe.


    Finally, Zheng Yuchu came over: "Lu Yuchu, are you... OK?"


    "Well, that''s good." Lu Xiaohua then dealt with it, cutting the dishes without expression.


    "Well, I said, sister, I don''t have to die with my brother. If there''s any problem, you have to tell me so that I can help you. What''s the use of being stuffy here?"Lu Xiaohua''s hand movement slowly stopped.


    Zheng Yuchu took advantage of the situation to pursue: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess that it''s because of the Li family? I also heard that you were attacked at your restaurant? Are you all right? "


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head and wanted to say that he was OK. But as soon as he opened his mouth, his tears fell down first, and his voice stuck in his throat.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Zheng Yu kitchen flustered up, but also to find a clean PAZI to Lu Xiaohua, "don''t cry, something to tell me, I will help you!"


    Lu Xiaohua slowed down for a long time, and then he managed to suppress his emotion and speak: "I really think this day is too bad. What am I working so hard for?"


    "Well, the Li family is also true. I just want to destroy your feelings with the commander. By the way, I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    Lu Xiaohua put down the kitchen knife and sat down: "what can''t be said now?"


    Zheng Yuchu sighed and sat down in the chair in front of Lu Xiaohua: "in fact, we have investigated the Li family for many years. We have always suspected that the Li family has already taken refuge with the prince."


    Lu Xiaohua raised his eyes and glared at Zheng Yuchu.


    "I''m not sure, but I heard that when the Li family wanted to pass Miss Li on to the commanding officer, Mr. and Mrs. Rong Wang advised you and the commanding officer to accept Miss Li. We can be sure of that."


    Lu Xiaohua clenched his fist, with blue veins on it.


    "The attack you suffered in the restaurant is also related to Prince Rong''s residence, isn''t it?" Zheng Yuchu asked again.


    Lu Xiaohua was surprised and lowered her head slightly.


    Zheng Yuchu: "you don''t have to hide it. It''s not difficult to find out. Rongwang almost didn''t want to hide it when he did these things. You must know his determination."

 Chapter 628

    After listening to Zheng Yuchu''s words, Lu Xiaohua said: "I''m not sure."


    She has a bitter face.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Zheng Yuchu said: "you see, in order to support the prince, the commanding officer is so small that he has the heart to send him to that place, let alone now. In order to succeed, he doesn''t care whether the commanding officer is his son or not, he only cares whether the commanding officer can be used by them... Lu Meizi, you really need to think about it carefully, and make plans early, otherwise, no matter the prince is not his son Whether they succeed or not, the commander will not come to a good end! "


    "I, how can I save him, how can I save him?" Lu Xiaohua''s tears fell down again. So many things happened, which destroyed all her strength.


    "You have to make a decision, sister. Now only Chiyang sect and King Jing can keep the commander," said Zheng seriously


    Lu Xiaohua is dull, only tears are constantly flowing. At last, she breathes out her breath and makes a tough and resolute decision: "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    It''s hard for chef Zheng to hide his joy.


    "But," Lu Xiaohua added, "you have to give me a guarantee, and at the same time, you have to promise me a request."


    "You said


    "First of all, you should make sure that no matter what happens in the end, my husband and I, and my daughter will be safe. We are not interested in the full power and wealth. If you are on guard against us, you can send us away afterwards, and we will go far away."


    Zheng Yuchu was shocked and looked at Lu Xiaohua unexpectedly.


    If it is as he promised, then Fu QingHan''s glory and wealth from the dragon''s function is beyond counting... Should he choose to leave?


    Lu Xiaohua said to himself, "I miss my life before. There are several acres of land and a family. Our family of four is very good."


    When it comes to the end, her eyes are full of longing and expectation.


    Zheng Yuchu doesn''t know much about Lu Xiaohua''s state of mind. If he can live a good life and let ordinary people respect and kneel down when they see him, what''s wrong with such a life? He has to go to the countryside to farm?


    However, if you don''t know GUI, of course, Lu Xiaohua agreed to everything Zheng Yuchu said, although he didn''t believe that they were willing to leave in the end.


    "Anything else?" Zheng Yuchu asked, "you just said that you still have a request?"


    "Yes," Lu Xiaohua said fiercely, "the Li family, from the beginning to the end, can''t get along with our husband and wife. Up to now, they still want to insult us with a crazy woman. If we just let them go, I''m not comfortable, very uncomfortable!"


    Zheng Yu kitchen stem next, again light cough: "how do you plan?"


    "I want to see the Li family go bankrupt!"


    "It''s... It''s hard."


    Lu Xiaohua stares at Zheng Yuchu unhappily.


    Zheng Yuchu raised his hands on his chest: "don''t be angry, you listen to me... Li Jiabi is actually an emperor businessman, holding the economic lifeline of Dapan. No matter King Jing or the prince, they won''t easily touch the Li family."


    Lu Xiaohua looks ugly.


    "Sister, this is not what you want to do. In front of the whole interests, no one will agree to your condition." Zheng Yu kitchen good words persuade.


    After hearing the speech and thinking, Lu Xiaohua reluctantly took a step back: "let the Li family industry take over the head office. Although it''s inevitable that there will be some turbulence, it''s good for King Jing. Don''t you say that the Li family is the prince to take refuge in, and the Li family leader will deal with it sooner or later?"


    Zheng Yuchu has a feeling of throwing stones at his feet.


    The Li family was cultivated by Chiyang cult, because they had been blacklisted by Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua. In order to prevent the Li family from getting involved with King Jing, the two sides took different measures against Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan. One side wooed, the other side continued to hate.


    I also want the prince to take more blame.


    Now, Lu Xiaohua wants the Li family to look good without asking for anything else. What''s the matter?


    Zheng Yuchu thought about it and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. As you said, King Jing won''t accommodate the Li family. When King Jing ascends the throne, the first thing to deal with is master Li. Sister, you just have to be patient."


    "But I don''t want to wait," Lu Xiaohua was very impatient, "I go home every day to see Li Yachun, I can''t wait! I know it''s unrealistic to deal with the Li family now, and I won''t embarrass you, but you have to give me some sweets, restrain the Li family, block the Li family, make trouble for them, and make their life difficult, right? It''s also good for you, so that the Li family won''t support the prince more, will it


    Zheng Yuchu


    He stealthily wiped next sweat: "you, you are right, I will inform above this matter, let them decide."


    Lu Xiaohua is not easy to deceive: "OK, when you start to deal with the Li family, I''ll go to Prince Rong''s house to get close to them. Moreover, I''ve got a very useful information for you. It depends on you if you can let me tell you."


    Zheng Yuchu


    "I''m sure I won''t let you down," he saidLu Xiaohua nodded: "thank you, brother Zheng. It''s our common wish to deal with the Li family, right,"


    "yes, yes."


    Lu Xiaohua was satisfied and her mood recovered. She stood up and said, "let''s do this first. I have to continue to cook. If I can''t satisfy the emperor, I can''t wait until I get it."


    "Right, right, then you do it first, do it well, I''ll... I''ll get in touch with it."


    "Hard work, brother Zheng."


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    After Zheng Yuchu left, with his back to the door, Lu Xiaohua, who was serious about cutting vegetables, raised the corner of his mouth... If it wasn''t for the eunuchs coming and going outside, she would like to sing.


    -


    after dinner, Lu Xiaohua went back without waiting for the emperor''s feedback. The Emperor didn''t blame her for her bad mood. After all, he was the emperor, who stuffed a crazy woman for her husband, and the emperor was a little guilty.


    At least to outsiders.


    However, after returning home, Lu Xiaohua didn''t ask what happened to Li Yachun, so he stayed in the entertainment room for his daughter.


    It was a spacious room. There were blankets on the floor, dragons on the ground, warm and warm. Then there were small tables, small chairs, all kinds of toys, and building blocks that Xiao Jiu liked.


    Lu Xiaohua was lying on a pile of pillows, holding one in her arms, and then flipped through a book. Her daughter was leaning against her, reading the comic book, which Lu Xiaohua asked someone to draw for her... The comic book was also made to order by the people in the library, and the sales volume was good. It was an extra small pocket money.


    Xiaojiu stays in front of xiaoyuezhi and piles up the building blocks. Occasionally, xiaoyuezhi puts down his books and makes trouble. Otherwise, he kicks his feet and kicks the hard-working ones.


    However, little Jiu was not angry at all and patiently began to fold again.

 Chapter 629

    Qiqi brought in the cut fruit. The earthworm was very warm. Eat some fruit to reduce the fire.


    Xiaoyuezhi shouts and lies down to grab her. Lu Xiaohua catches her and doesn''t let her eat. Xiaojiu secretly takes a piece to xiaoyuezhi and lets xiaoyuezhi hold it in his mouth. After a while, he eats all over his mouth. Lu Xiaohua feels dirty and throws it to Xiaojiu.


    She went back to her pillow and ate her fruit.


    This life is too comfortable. If Zheng Yuchu sees this scene, he may be able to understand what Lu Xiaohua is pursuing.


    After a while, Fu QingHan came back.


    When he entered the entertainment room, he went to Lu Xiaohua first, picked up her face and looked into her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaohua was baffled, but he did not move and let him check.


    Fu QingHan wiped her eyes gently with his fingers: "did you cry today?"


    "Well, they must be confused." Lu Xiaohua doesn''t think she''s wrong, but she thinks she''s good at acting. However, in the face of Fu QingHan, she loses her power uncontrollably.


    Fu QingHan found red blood in her eyes and twisted her eyebrows: "it''s not suitable to cry during pregnancy."


    "I know. I''ll pay attention next time." Lu Xiaohua hugs Fu QingHan''s neck and kisses him first when he wants to say something else.


    Fu QingHan was stunned, subconsciously thin lips slightly open, and then she was kissing.


    Shit, that''s not going to go on!


    Fu QingHan pressed the back of Lu Xiaohua''s head so that she couldn''t retreat, and gave her a hard kiss for a long time.


    Lu Xiaohua blushed, bit his lip and punched him: "why do you always ignore children and teach them bad?"


    Fu QingHan


    Who did it first?


    All right, he''s carrying the pot.


    After getting rid of her angry husband, Lu Xiaohua continued to go back comfortably, kicking the cold with bare feet: "I''m hungry." I''m too lazy to cook.


    "What would you like to eat?" Fu QingHan asked directly.


    "Want to eat hot and sour noodles!" Lu Xiaohua said, subconsciously licked his lips, greedy.


    Fu QingHan took the note: "you write down the steps, I''ll do it."


    Lu Xiaohua squinted in the past: "can you?"


    Once in order to cook porridge, she did not know how many meters were wasted before she could boil out the essence.


    "Wait to eat." Fu QingHan patted Lu Xiaohua on the head and got up to wash her hands for soup.


    "Well, I''ll remember to soak your daughter''s milk later. She also wants to have a snack."


    Fu QingHan left a "um", people have gone out.


    Lu Xiaohua hugged Xiao Yuezhi beside him and rubbed his face on his daughter''s stomach: "Zhizhi, your father is too foul. How can we not love him?"


    Xiaoyuezhi feels itchy, giggling and pushing her mother''s head to push her away.


    But she obviously couldn''t fight her mother. After being bullied on her belly, her neck was also bullied. Her mother was burying her little neck and blowing air, which made her laugh all the time.


    Xiaojiu thinks that xiaoyuezhi has been bullied and comes to help, but he doesn''t dare to really fight against Lu Xiaohua. On the contrary, he is dragged into the battlefield by Lu Xiaohua and is tickled by Lu Xiaohua. What''s more "hateful" is that xiaoyuezhi, who escaped from her mother''s clutches, is not only ungrateful for Xiaojiu''s "life-saving kindness". He thinks it''s fun, but also tickles with her mother.


    Small nine didn''t recognize finally, smile to send out a voice, this to perennial "silent" for him, is very rare.


    Even being teased, he began to fight back to spare their itching... His consciousness was getting better and better...


    when the three were tired of playing and ate some fruit, Fu QingHan finally brought three bowls of hot and sour noodles and a milk bottle with just the right temperature.


    Fu Fu has a cook, who has learned from Lu Xiaohua. Fu QingHan follows Lu Xiaohua''s steps, and the cook helps. With the help of the cook, Fu QingHan, who feels more and more like cooking, fulfills the expectations of the public.


    Lu Xiaohua sets up two small tables, one with Fu QingHan, one with Xiao Jiu and one with Xiao Yuezhi. Fu QingHan puts down the bowl and the milk bottle correspondingly, and gives Lu Xiaohua the chopsticks first.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t realize what this meant, so she couldn''t wait to have a taste of it. Compared with those chefs, Fu QingHan was a little worse. But Lu Xiaohua just liked his bowl of hot and sour noodles. She nodded and exaggerated: "delicious, sour and spicy enough!"


    "It''s better to eat less spicy food." Fu QingHan said solemnly, "it''s not easy to get angry."


    "Don''t say that when you eat." Lu Xiaohua gave him a white look and took a piece of meat from his bowl.


    -


    Li Yaozu, the leader of the Li family, is very upset recently.


    The Li family used to be very strong. They let many shops hang the Li family''s cards and embezzle other people''s property. These people dare to be angry and have no choice but to take the Li family.


    Recently, however, several victims have gained strength and started to sue the Li family for occupying their property, even harming their families, and some have been killed.There was obviously support behind them, so that the Fu Yin dared to try these cases for them and investigate the Li family.


    But obviously, the official did not want to directly offend the Li family to death, so he has been making peace with others. While investigating, he made trouble for the Li family, and at the same time he did not produce useful evidence to delay the case.


    Since then, many stores of the Li family have to close down in a short time, which has a bad impact on the reputation of the Li family. For the Li family, it doesn''t hurt much, but it can be very annoying.


    Of course, the Li family master knows what these are for, just because he knows that he can''t really take care of the "backers". He has to drag on like this to make the Li family master depressed.


    Fortunately, the fake Li Yachun is still well in Fu QingHan''s house. The news is that Fu QingHan visits her every two days. Although she is very coping, she doesn''t do anything in her room. She just drinks tea and looks at the scenery outside the window and doesn''t care about her at all.


    However, originally sent to this fake Li Yachun, this is not to collude with Fu QingHan, but lurking there to inquire about the news.


    But at present, we haven''t got any useful information. After all, the home of batlongwei commander is not an ordinary home. It''s easy to... After all, it''s too short.


    Recently, all the masters have hidden big moves, which may break out at any time. Whether Fu QingHan is accepted by the prince is a key step. How he plans on earth is related to the life and death of all the masters, and how Li Yaozu can not worry.


    Once it is not his master who finally ascends the throne, the efforts of many years will be one of the losses!


    Just when the Li family was worried, good news finally came. His daughter finally remembered something.


    "Dad, Dad, help me! Help me


    Li Yachun seems to have had a nightmare. Just when she woke up, she saw the Li family leader come in and cried to him for help.

 Chapter 630

    Of course, Li''s master is a loving father, appeasing his daughter who had a nightmare: "chun''er is good, it''s OK. Dad is here. Tell Dad what he dreamed of. Dad, see who dares to bully my daughter!"


    Li Yachun slowly eased down and breathed steadily. Then he thought of what happened in his dream and grabbed his father''s clothes in fear: "Dad, it''s from the Qingyi sect. I know it''s from the Qingyi sect!"


    "Qingyi school? What happened to the people of the Qingyi sect? "


    Qingyi sect is one of the top schools in the world, and it is also well-known in the world. However, the people in the world and the imperial court never touch the bad luck of the imperial court, so the imperial court would not easily send troops to hang them as bandits.


    Li Yachun anxiously grabbed his father''s clothes: "the people of Qingyi sect, together with Gu Yu, ambushed Li Changzhong and killed all our people... Dad, Dad, daughter is so scared!"


    As if seeing the scene at that time, Li Yachun bumps his head into the arms of the Li family leader.


    Hearing this, Li Changzhong braved a cold sweat and dug out Li Yachun: "are you serious? Are you sure you saw someone from the Qingyi sect? How can you recognize the people of Qingyi sect? "


    "Dad, have you forgotten that I went out to play with your people before, passed by the Qingyi sect, and went in to be a guest. I confirm that among the people who killed Li Changzhong, there are people from the Qingyi sect. I have seen them in the Qingyi sect!"


    With that, Li Yachun thought it over again, and then nodded with great certainty: "yes, that''s them!"


    Li''s face was ugly: "what else do you remember?"


    Li Yachun once again covered his head and said he had a headache. He willfully stopped remembering.


    Li''s master knew that it was useless to force her, but he was not in the mood to coax his daughter. He told her to have a good rest and leave, but Li Yachun grabbed him: "Dad, I''m afraid!"


    "Now at home, there are people guarding you around. Don''t be afraid. Have a good rest and take good care of yourself." Li''s master casually dealt with it, and then he opened his daughter''s hand and let Xiaotong and other maidservants take care of the young lady, and left in a hurry.


    The prince may have colluded with the people in the Wulin. This is not a trivial matter. It may affect the whole layout of King Jing!


    As soon as the incident was reported, it immediately increased the "punishment" on the Li family, so as to convince Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua saw that the Li family had been a bit miserable recently. In order to make Lu Xiaohua believe that some things were really done, Lu Xiaohua also paid a visit to Prince Rong''s mansion.


    -


    "it''s a rare guest. I can wait for my daughter-in-law to come and say hello. Should I send incense to the gods?"


    Princess Rong was drinking her tea cup, and she was talking strangely.


    Lu Xiaohua was not polite to her. She did not need to be invited. She went to a chair and sat down: "mother in law, do you want to fight with me between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, or let''s talk about the" little things "between the prince and King Jing?"


    On hearing "Prince and King", Princess Rong''s face became dignified: "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you understand, mother-in-law, I''m here to talk about the terms of cooperation with you." Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "you and your father-in-law spend so much money, don''t you just want my husband to be your most advantageous chess piece and weapon? Now I''ve convinced him to cooperate with you. I think we should have a lot to talk about?"


    Princess Rong slowly put down her teacup and said to the maid beside her, "you all go down and stay at the door. No one is allowed to get close to you."


    "Yes, princess."


    Only mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were left in the hall. Princess Rong calmly asked, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Lu Xiaohua is not in a hurry: "talk about the conditions first."


    "He said


    "First of all, of course, it''s cold. If the prince succeeds, you must treat him well."


    Princess Rong sneered: "don''t you talk nonsense? That''s my son!"


    "Well, you know he''s your son?"


    Princess Rong choked.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "anyway, I don''t believe you. We have to sign a contract. You and the prince have to sign it. Of course, if the prince doesn''t leave you in the end, I won''t expect you to protect my husband."


    Princess Rong immediately lowered her voice and said, "what nonsense, the prince will not."


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "don''t think I don''t know anything. Is it rare to unload the mill and kill the donkey? Don''t tell me that you and the Lord don''t even have a hand in defense? If that''s the case, I really have to think about cooperation. I don''t want to work with two silly white sweets. I don''t know how to die when I''m trapped. "


    Princess Rong pondered and hummed and laughed: "it''s for my son''s good. I have nothing to sign, but you are crying for cooperation. What useful things can you bring us?"


    There was no cover for the contempt in the words.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t care. In case the wall had ears, she handed Princess Rong a folded piece of paper that she had already written and stuffed in her sleeve.


    The latter did not care to take it. After opening it, his face changed several times. Finally, his eyes to Lu Xiaohua became more complicated.Lu Xiaohua smile: "mother-in-law now still think I''m useless?"


    Princess Rong


    "If that''s the case, excuse me." Lu Xiaohua then got up and prepared to leave.


    "Stop!" Princess Rong had to shout out to stop her. Even after that, she reluctantly softened her voice and said, "let''s have a good talk. Come on


    Her confidant servant girl came in, and the princess said, "if you don''t give my good daughter-in-law tea soon, how do you do things one by one?"


    -


    Lu Xiaohua, who has no professional training and doesn''t know what the rules and regulations are among spies, craftsmen and spies, has become an excellent double-sided spy and has been trusted by both sides.


    So the secret war began.


    She was open and aboveboard with both sides, sending messages to both sides.


    Jing Wang who got her "inside information" was very flustered.


    They really got some news that the prince is very active in secret recently. They speculated that the prince will make big moves in the near future. Then Lu Xiaohua told them directly that the prince has made moves!


    She told them that the prince came in to recruit soldiers, and seemed to have close contact with the people of Wulin. What''s more, she found that the emperor had been poisoned, which was a chronic poison. It was estimated that it would break out in a short time.


    As soon as the emperor''s illness broke out, the crown prince would take control of the palace through his position as the crown prince. In addition to the troops hidden inside and outside the Palace during this period, I''m afraid King Jing could only be in an extremely passive position.


    King Jing, they are worried. Prince Rong is also confused.


    When Lu Xiaohua said hello to Princess Rong again, Princess Rong took the place of King Rong and the prince and asked her, "King Jing is a very cautious person. He must find out that the emperor is really poisoned, or the emperor sends poison to him, otherwise he will not act rashly. But although we want to poison the emperor, we haven''t found a chance all the time! "

 Chapter 631

    It''s not impossible to poison the emperor, but it''s the emperor after all. It''s very difficult to poison the emperor without being aware of it. As long as you leave a little handle, you can let all those who covet the throne, including King Jing, attack the breakthrough of the prince, and also let the emperor''s secret forces pursue and kill the prince.


    Otherwise, whether it''s the Chiyang cult, the secret troops, including the batch after batch of dead men trained in the spy camp, why don''t they dare to attack the emperor who seems to be elevated by the Chiyang cult?


    Because the emperor has his own power, only loyal to him, let the emperor live to the strongest power.


    "You didn''t find a chance. I did." Lu Xiaohua confidently put his hands on his back and chuckled.


    Princess Rong was shocked: "you? You poisoned the emperor? when? Why are you so confused? Do you know that you may kill everyone! "


    "You think everyone is as stupid as grandma?" Lu Xiaohua avoided Princess Rong''s finger pointing at her and said, "I''m wrong. My daughter-in-law shouldn''t say that about her mother-in-law."


    "You..." Princess Rong was very angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, she put up with it and asked in an impulsive tone, "first of all, tell me clearly, how did you do it, will you leave something behind?"


    "Don''t worry, the food I cook for the emperor every day has to pass through the drug testing checkpoints. If that''s the case, who will suspect that I poisoned him, and how can I find the evidence?"


    Princess Rong was slightly surprised: "you mean, you put the medicine in...


    " yes, it''s in the emperor''s daily meal. " Lu Xiaohua stares at Princess Rong with cold eyes and even cold words. He says to her word by word clearly, "the poison is colorless and tasteless. It can''t be detected by the way of measuring the poison. As long as you grasp the dosage of the poison, it won''t make people die immediately, but it will make people weak bit by bit. At first, the imperial doctor will only think that the emperor is tired Excessive, need to rest, when found, it was too late, at that time, there was no evidence to prove that I poisoned


    Lu Xiaohua sneered: "maybe you will think that I am the most innocent, because I cook every day, I want to poison, it is not too easy to expose it, who would be so stupid, right?"


    I don''t know why, Princess Rong was frightened by Lu Xiaohua''s eyes. After Lu Xiaohua said this, she couldn''t help trembling. For the first time, she thought that this daughter-in-law she looked down upon was so powerful?


    Lu Xiaohua is able to poison people quietly. Recently, Lu Xiaohua often comes into contact with himself. Will he also poison himself?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was.


    "Do you have any other questions, mother-in-law?" Lu Xiaohua asked with a smile.


    Princess Rong felt empty in her heart, and she was still holding a strong momentum: "don''t be careless. As long as there is a mistake in what we are doing, you''d better be more careful if you want to destroy the whole army and sweep the whole family."


    "I know that I will not be careless for nothing else, for the sake of the cold, for the sake of our children."


    Princess Rong snorted reluctantly.


    -


    in the early days of the emperor''s reign, he was angry with a minister. However, when the emperor was half cursing, he suddenly closed his eyes and fainted.


    This is a matter of national importance. For a moment, people were in a panic. The ministers were waiting anxiously, and they insisted on staying outside the Zhenglong hall.


    But soon, the crown prince took over the inside and outside of the Zhenglong hall. In order not to let everyone interfere with the emperor''s treatment and rest, he sent all the people back, including the princes and concubines who came to visit his father.


    Afterwards, the guard controlled the whole Zhenglong hall, and no one was allowed to enter or leave unless the prince allowed.


    This situation is very unfavorable to King Jing. Once the emperor dies, the crown prince can directly ascend the throne.


    Unless, they hurry to find the evidence that the prince poisoned before the emperor''s death... But the prince blocked the Zhenglong hall, let alone the evidence. There is really evidence. I''m afraid the prince also cleared it during this period.


    "I told you earlier to prepare and prevent, but you just don''t believe it."


    In Jingwang mansion, Lu Xiaohua, who comes here to "drink tea" in a black cloak, mocks those who have not listened to her for a long time, but are now in a hurry.


    "Yes, it''s my fault." King Jing admits his mistake directly, which is hard to see among the proud and confident princes. His attitude is so sincere and guilty, not to mention that he is so polite to Lu Xiaohua in front of so many counsellors


    Lu Xiaohua was a little embarrassed to bully him, but she didn''t give any advice: "what can I do? I''ve given you all the information I can find out. You''re not sure. What can I do? Can I help you to knock down the prince?"


    "Knock down the prince..." a counselor listened to Lu Xiaohua''s words and thought seriously. Then he stood up and said to King Jingwang, "Lord, maybe there''s only one way left!"


    King Jing''s face is very dignified: "but in this way, we have no way back!""In the current situation, we have no way back. Once the prince ascends the throne, he will never let you go, let alone us. Only by fighting together can we have hope!" Counselor a earnestly and sorrowfully asked.


    "Yes, your highness, with the power we have cultivated for many years, but not all the prince''s men are in Kyoto. Even if there are people from the rivers and lakes to help, they can''t all go to the palace. With Chiyang sect, we have a great chance. It''s still advantageous to save the emperor!"


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly got up at this time: "there are still children to take care of at home, so I''ll leave first, his royal highness King Jing." She looked at Wang Fu.


    A counselor arched his hand to Lu Xiaohua: "Mrs. Fu, please slow down. It''s a critical moment. How can Mrs. Fu leave now?"


    "I''ve helped those who can help me. Don''t you really want me to take a knife to fight with you?" Lu Xiaohua took a sneering look at the crowd.


    The counsellor said, "only bat dragon guards can enter Zhenglong hall now..."


    "dare you say that!" Lu Xiaohua harshly reprimanded the past, "you still want my husband to open the door for you and let you directly break in, don''t you?"


    Although the news she gave them was that the prince poisoned the emperor, no one had any evidence. Although the prince was a little strong, he was also suspected of isolating the emperor from the outside world. But his identity, for fear that someone would hurt the emperor again, was right to control the Zhenglong hall.


    At this time, as the commander of bat Dragon Guard, he would open the door to King Jing and let King Jing lead the soldiers to kill him before there was any evidence. Then afterwards, the prince won. The prince could not accommodate him. King Jing won. His counsellors and ministers also had an excuse to tell bat Dragon Guard. The end of the commander would still be miserable.

 Chapter 632

    Lu Xiaohua is not satisfied. Why should her husband bear these responsibilities?


    This one by one, will only treat others as idiots, can use to use thoroughly!


    "Madam, don''t be angry," King Jing said hastily. "I don''t mean that." Then he glared at the counselor. Even if he wanted to say something more, he could only step back.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t quarrel with Jing Wang. He just said, "I''m a woman. It''s really inappropriate for me to be here at night. Please let the little woman go back first."


    "Yes, it''s been a hard time, madam."


    Lu Xiaohua was blessed, turned and left.


    "Madam," King Jing said to Lu Xiaohua, "if madam has any new news, please let me know in time."


    Lu Xiaohua looked back, and once again, he was blessed. Then he came out of the door, which represented the shaking of the situation.


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua returned home, Fu QingHan had not yet returned. In this case, he was afraid that he would stay in the palace for several days until the end of the matter.


    She accompanied her daughter to play with Xiaojiu, and appeased her daughter who wanted to be her father for a long time.


    I don''t know if I feel that the atmosphere is not right recently and I don''t have a sense of security. Xiao Yuezhi has been quarreling for his father.


    Finally coax to sleep, Lu Xiaohua himself also soak a hot bath, sitting in the bath bucket, almost sleep past, visible how tired she is.


    She is pregnant with a child now. It''s only a month or so. It''s time for her to recuperate. The most tiring thing for her is her heart.


    Even if you know that everything is planned according to her and Fu QingHan, and every step is well arranged, you will still worry about whether there will be anything in case and whether there will be any mistakes. This kind of worry can not be alleviated, which directly leads to a great impact on her appetite and sleep.


    It''s like she''s going to fall asleep in a bath bucket. She''s stuck up in bed, but she can''t sleep.


    After a long time, she got up again, lit the light, knitted sweaters, did handicrafts, and practiced yoga. Finally, she lit it with some sleep incense (no side effects for pregnant women) bought by Kota, and then she went to sleep.


    The next day, she didn''t have to go to the palace to cook any more. Instead, she was woken up by her daughter.


    "King Jing has an action."


    "What?" Lu Xiaohua, who was still confused, suddenly woke up, "really?"


    "Well, the news from the imperial palace is not good. King Jing can only wait until the emperor dies and the prince ascends the throne, so he has to put all his eggs in one basket and expect to act between the evening and the early morning of tomorrow morning."


    Lu Xiaohua got out of bed and dressed quickly: "the major officials in Kyoto will certainly send people to watch his action. We are no exception. Once there is chaos in the palace, there will be chaos outside. We have to be prepared."


    "Well."


    On this day, Lu Xiaohua arranges xiaoyuezhi and Xiaojiu in the basement, and sends some people to guard there, ready to eat and drink.


    Xiaoyuezhi has always been sensitive. She couldn''t find her father to cry last night. Today, she was moved back and forth, but she didn''t make any noise. Knowing that her mother couldn''t accompany her all the time, she insisted on Xiaojiu.


    In addition to her daughter, Lu Xiaohua also arranges the elderly, sick, and weak people who have no fighting power. Of course, the fighting power of those who can work in Fu QingHan''s mansion is strong, and they will not complain about being delayed because they feel unfair. Lu Xiaohua''s deployment is very satisfactory.


    Those who can fight are self-conscious and active. They don''t envy those who can hide. In addition to the fact that most of those who can hide are relatives who are closely related to them, which only makes them appreciate that their relatives can have shelter, their wives are in charge of the government instead of hiding, and face the coming danger with them.


    The absence of the master, the master''s wife, is their peace of mind.


    Lu Xiaohua also asked people to secretly send out some news, which did not reveal what king Jing was going to do. He just found some terrible legends and reasons, so that people could stay at home today, especially at night, and stop wandering in the street.


    For this reason, her Duanxiang also closed the door... Her hot pot shop and Steakhouse have not been opened yet, just want to wait for these things to open again, so as not to have problems and smash the shop... But in this way, she can''t guarantee that when the time comes, she can make 160000.


    In the future, we have two months to solve the current problems.


    That night, Lu Xiaohua, with a heavy complexion, stayed alone in her room. She was too tired. She had a nap on the table and fell asleep. She suddenly dreamt that she had fallen off the cliff. The sense of weightlessness made her wake up and almost fell off her chair. She was held by the eleven who appeared in time: "madam, are you ok?"


    Lu Xiaohua shakes his head, rubs some painful forehead, and then takes out the first-class spirit water to drink. Then he feels better. It''s too late to see the night outside: "what''s the matter?"


    Eleven just want to say that there is no news, and docking with the outside twelve brought the news: King action!Lu Xiaohua immediately asked the guards in the house to strengthen their guard. Those who didn''t hide below gathered together. It would be good to wait through the night.


    Lu Xiaohua himself is sitting in the main room, once there is anything in the house, he can report to her at any time.


    Soon after, there was a lot of noise in the street. Some soldiers were in chaos. Some bandits or spies from the enemy had been lurking in Beijing for a long time. Under the guise of prince so and so, they made trouble or even killed and set fire in Kyoto, trying to make Kyoto more chaotic and make the people panic.


    They even harass Fu QingHan''s mansion.


    Everyone can guess what they are thinking. If something happens to Fu QingHan''s family, it will be a great blow to Fu QingHan.


    But it''s not so easy to break into Fu QingHan''s home. Even if Fu QingHan is not in the house at the moment, there are a group of good hands in ambush. What''s more, the number Jing, who is not even clear to the crown prince, cooperates with his subordinates to protect Fu QingHan''s important people.


    From time to time, Lu Xiaohua heard people coming over the wall and smashing the door to rush in. There was all kinds of noise and curses outside the door. The fire almost turned the door into daylight, making a lot of noise.


    No matter who you put it on, it''s very frightening, because once these "bandits" rush in, people in the whole house can''t feel better, especially Lu Xiaohua, the housewife. It''s good to be killed. What''s worse is the treatment they may suffer after they are taken away.


    However, Lu Xiaohua kept calm and followed the advice of the Eleventh Party to order to deal with these people.


    It''s a big test for Lu Xiaohua. The pressure she bears in her heart is only clear to her. The chair she is sitting in and the armrest is almost gouged out by her nails.

 Chapter 633

    Lu Xiaohua''s heart is not calm at all. At this juncture, someone really succeeded in lurking into the mansion!


    The reason why these two people succeed in entering the government is that they are a little confused about their goals from the very beginning.


    For example, after they entered the house, Lu Xiaohua told everyone very clearly that she was waiting for you in the main room hall. Those who wanted to get into trouble came to her as soon as possible, but they avoided the main room and looked for places in every corner.


    The old women who hide in the dark are cowards. Even if they are looking for hostages, they will only waste their time if their masters are cruel.


    That''s for little Yuezhi?


    However, catching a child can make the host''s family avoid it, but the child is not as easy to control as an adult. Especially for an ordinary one or two-year-old child, crying is out of control. When running, he can''t follow and can only hold it all the time.


    But it''s not impossible to work hard and prepare well, so it''s very likely to rush to the children. After all, the benefits are big enough.


    For example, as soon as Lu Xiaohua heard the news, he could no longer sit still.


    "Madam, don''t worry, they didn''t find the underground entrance..." eleven originally wanted to persuade Lu Xiaohua not to worry too much. The entrance and exit to the underground must have been specially guarded by someone, and they were still elite. Moreover, even the servants in the house didn''t know the underground entrance. How could those people find it at once.


    But without waiting for him to say, the subordinates of the 11th National Day came to report. The two people who ran in found the underground entrance. To be exact, the two people knew where the underground entrance was from the beginning, and as soon as they came, they went there.


    Besides, they are not ordinary people.


    Lu Xiaohua''s body trembled and tilted to the side. Eleven held her: "twelve is over there, and small ten is also there. They won''t succeed."


    He thought that his wife would want to go and have a look. After all, xiaoyuezhi and Xiaojiu were there. His wife must be very worried.


    But Lu Xiaohua quickly calmed down: "I believe that if I go there now, I will only tell everyone where the people I worry about most are hidden."


    She took a deep breath and sat down again: "I can''t mess, we can''t mess, if I leave now, what will the person in front of me do?"


    "Madam..." eleven has always liked the hostess, but still can be shocked by her again and again.


    Any trained lady may have such endurance and courage, but his wife''s family background is...


    the next time becomes very difficult, every minute and every second seems to be dripping blood.


    In this case, Lu Xiaohua can only force himself to think about something else over and over again.


    For example, why do those two people know who betrayed her? If these two people have a goal, is it possible that these two people do not have the same goal as what is going on outside now, but want to take advantage of the chaos to do something else!


    The ninth prince!


    Lu Xiaohua felt that she had got the truth. She stood up again and said, "eleven, can you pass the news there? Pay more attention to little nine!"


    Eleven is so smart. When Lu Xiaohua said this, she understood her meaning: "madam, you can rest assured that no matter who is, it will be OK. Just rely on those two people, they want to do something here. Either they are too arrogant, or they don''t know our bottom line completely."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and forced himself to sit down. No matter what his heart was, he had to keep calm on his face.


    "Ma''am, ma''am --"


    a guard at the door rushed in, looking excited: "the adult is back, the adult is back with people, and all the troublemakers at the door have been arrested!"


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help it any longer: "are you serious? Are you back? "


    "Come back, come back!"


    Lu Xiaohua walked out with his skirt. Although he didn''t run, the speed of fast walking was no different from that of running.


    Bypassing those corridors, Lu Xiaohua felt for the first time that the house was too big to reach the end.


    As soon as he got to the door, Lu Xiaohua saw Fu QingHan coming face to face with the wind and frost of winter, but he also broke the wind and frost.


    "Xianggong!"


    Lu Xiaohua still didn''t control himself. He ran up and rushed into Fu QingHan''s arms. His clothes were still cold, and he was cold on his face. But the embrace that followed melted all the cold.


    "Still running at this time?" Fu QingHan rebuked her lightly, hugged her with both arms, and whispered, "I''m not afraid, I''m back."


    "Well," she said, and decided to rely on him.


    But at this time, a group of people broke through the back door and went straight to the underground entrance!


    Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua immediately receive the news. Fu QingHan asks Lu Xiaohua to stay well and take people with him.


    "What do they want to do, what do they want to do?" Lu Xiaohua looked at the direction of Fu QingHan''s departure. He was so irritable that he gnawed his fingernails and kept reading this sentence.She really can''t understand that when Fu QingHan comes back, it means that the matter in the palace has come to an end. Their plan is successful and King Jing is defeated.


    In this case, the troublemakers should stop and hide. Because the prince won, he will soon be free to deal with the troublemakers who want to destroy his country.


    Just look at those people who made trouble in front of her door. Although some of them were caught by Fu QingHan, most of them retreated immediately after receiving the news.


    But some people not only do not retreat, but spend more people to rush to her home, for what? Even if this meeting, capture her daughter, even if it is to capture her, what role can it play? What can Fu QingHan do for him?


    The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel. Lu Xiaohua grabs Xi Xi''s arm: "I want to see Xiao Jiu. I want to see Xiao Jiu right away."


    Now there is no need for her to be in charge of anything. The thief who rushes in the backyard will be dealt with by Fu QingHan, and other housekeepers will be able to clean up the aftermath. She wants to see her daughter and Xiao Jiu, which is quite OK.


    Earlier, those two people had been dealt with by twelve and Jing ten, and those who rushed in behind were also blocked by the cold. The underground entrance was very calm.


    However, Lu Xiaohua''s heart is more and more uneasy. A nameless panic makes her very anxious. When she sees xiaoyuezhi and Xiaojiu, this anxiety does not ease, but reaches a peak.


    Because, she saw a maid, feeding them milk!


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaohua rushed over quickly and patted off the bowl in the handmaid''s hand.


    The maid was a little aggrieved: "madam, the maid is feeding the young lady and the young master with water."

 Chapter 634

    The maid was aggrieved and gave a slightly complaining explanation. I''m afraid that the person who didn''t know about it was thinking that Lu Xiaohua''s wife was criticizing her servants.


    Lu Xiaohua ignored the maid. He first pulled xiaoyuezhi and Xiaojiu to him and touched their arms to check: "how are you doing? Did you drink? Did you drink?"


    Qiqi is also here. She looks at Lu Xiaohua in confusion. Then she looks at the girl with an aggrieved face standing beside her and says, "they both drank. What''s the matter, madam? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Yes, ma''am," said the maidservant, "the maidservant has gone to get the milk according to your orders. You don''t suspect that the maidservant is poisoned, do you?"


    Her words with complaints, 11 cold drink scold: "even if the wife really doubt you how, this period, everyone is suspicious."


    In this age of strict hierarchy, which lady should I be? If my maidservant is suspected, she will be scared to death. How dare she complain? This lady Lu Xiaohua has no airs at ordinary times.


    The maid was frightened by the cold and fierce of the 11th National Day, realized that it was wrong, and knelt down quickly: "husband, madam, the maid, the maid didn''t do anything sorry for you and the young lady, madam, the lady is kind."


    However, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t pay attention to her. Her mind is full of what Qiqi says. Xiaoyuezhi and Xiaojiu drink milk.


    She hoped that she was wrong, but when she picked up the bowl on the ground, her hand still trembled.


    The bowl was broken, but the bottom was still in good condition, and there was still milk in it.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at it and handed it to Shiyi: "you have to check whether there is poison."


    Eleven did not have any doubt, took out the silver needle to try after hand, but the silver needle did not have any change.


    But the silver needle test was not reliable, so Xi''an touched a little milk with his fingers, smelled it at the tip of his nose, and licked it with the tip of his tongue (some of them had been tested with various kinds of poisons since they were young, so they had a certain resistance to the toxicity). Then he said to Lu Xiaohua, "this milk is no problem."


    Qiqi was relieved, but the maid cried: "madam, you see, the maid really didn''t poison, really didn''t


    "Shut up Lu Xiaohua exclaimed distraught.


    For no reason, why should she question a maid, who can enter here to take care of the young lady, naturally can be trusted.


    The reason for this is that when she came in just now, the first person she met was the maid who fed xiaoyuezhi and Xiaojiu milk. Xiaotian herself came out and gave out a "diddidi" warning.


    She doubted that ODA had his own consciousness long ago, but when she doubted, ODA would pretend to be dead "quietly like a chicken". As long as Lu Xiaohua could live a good life, she would not force a book, although this book is not an ordinary book.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaohua absolutely believes in Xiaotian''s warning. There must be something wrong!


    She brought back the broken bowl and then came to stay.


    Of course, this is what others see. In fact, she is rummaging in the field.


    She knew that with the experience of the 11th National Day, he said that there was no poison in the milk, which should be no poison. But Lu Xiaohua still thought that ODA was right. After all, the 11th National Day was no worse, but it was still in the category of human beings.


    Looking for a long time, she really found a funny thing.


    It was found in the trading shop on the fourth floor. It''s a milky white stone. If there is toxin in the body, the stone will turn black.


    Of course, it is emphasized in the trade description that everyone will carry some toxins more or less in his body, so no matter who contains stones, they will turn gray. But if the toxins are harmful to the human body, then the color will be added to the body. Black is poisoning. If it is dark red or dark purple, it will be instantly killed, that is to say It''s serious.


    Most of these gadgets in the trade shop are not expensive, that is to say, except for the seeds that can be planted after being bought, everything else depends on luck.


    I''m really lucky to see this stone at such a time today.


    Lu Xiaohua immediately bought the stone, put it in his sleeve, and then "recovered". After looking at her in a daze, she didn''t dare to get up. She was kneeling all the time: "do you know doctor Jing?"


    Eleven took a look at Lu Xiaohua. I don''t know why his wife mentioned the role she created at this time.


    After the maid stopped, she nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    "I''ve been lucky to see this miracle doctor Jing. She once treated my husband, your master, and detoxified. Her medical skill is the most brilliant I''ve ever seen." Lu Xiaohua said very seriously.


    I took another look at my wife. I''ve never seen such a boastful person.


    The maid didn''t quite understand why the lady suddenly mentioned the miracle doctor. She could only listen now.


    Then I saw Lu Xiaohua take out a very beautiful stone from her sleeve and heard her say: "this is not an ordinary stone. Doctor Jing Shen said that this stone has been soaked in all kinds of potions for ten years, and its only function is that as long as people are poisoned, it can be detected."


    The maid''s look changed for a moment."Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but we can try it first." Lu Xiaohua said, let Qiqi to bring a basin of water, stone down to wash, disinfection after handed to Qiqi, let Qiqi in the mouth, while explaining how to use the stone, detection of toxins are what.


    After a few seconds, Qiqi spits out the stone, with a light gray layer on the surface.


    After soaking the stone in clean water, the stone turns white again. After disinfection, Lu Xiaohua comes by herself. After taking out the stone, the stone is also covered with gray, but the gray is much lighter than Qiqi''s, which shows the effect of drinking Lingshui.


    Later, after cleaning and disinfecting the stone again, Lu Xiaohua hands it to Xiao Jiu... Xiao Yuezhi is too small for fear that she will swallow it directly after taking it into her mouth. Xiao Jiu has become more and more "sensible" recently. As long as Lu Xiaohua says it, Xiao Jiu will follow it.


    He is obedient in the stone in his mouth, dare not move, wait for Lu Xiaohua let him spit out quickly spit out.


    And small nine spit out the stone, with Lu Xiaohua and Qiqi are not the same, the stone has become black, pitch black, visible poison serious!


    Qiqi covered her mouth and whispered: "how...


    the maid was also surprised, and then she kowtowed her head:" madam, madam, this has nothing to do with the maid. Just now you have been checked. The milk I fed to the young lady is not poisonous! "


    Qiqi opens her mouth, and finally chooses to be silent. She thinks whether it is Xiaoqiu (maid), and her wife must know that she will never wrongly treat others.

 Chapter 635

    "I once heard doctor Jing tell a story, and I thought it was quite interesting."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly mentions doctor Jing again. When she hears the name "doctor Jing" again, Xiaoqiu unconsciously shivers and has a bad feeling.


    Lu Xiaohua said, "there are two kinds of flowers, which can be used as medicine alone. They are good for human body, and the fragrance can also calm the mind. But once the two kinds of flowers are planted in the same room, the mixture of the two kinds of fragrance will become a kind of highly toxic. She also said that not only flowers, but also many foods. It''s not harmful to eat them alone, and there may be tonic effects, but once they are mixed together, That''s the deadly poison. What''s more terrible is that it''s hard to find out when it''s poisoned. "


    Almost after Lu Xiaohua said these words, Xiaoqiu''s face turned white, and her eyes even blinked several times. It was hard to hide her panic.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Qiqi, "what else did they eat before they drank milk?"


    Qiqi almost only thought about it and said: "it''s to prepare dinner for everyone, salty rice and two steamed buns, water to drink."


    We hide here. Of course, the simpler the food, the better. Steamed buns are prepared early, and salted rice is just a simple fried rice with salted vegetables.


    Qiqi then said: "Miss still can''t eat salty rice, just give her a little water, and then Xiaoqiu bubble milk for Miss, because the lady said to drink milk is good, when you bubble for Miss, you can also bubble some for young master to drink, Xiaoqiu feed them at the same time."


    "Salted rice, steamed buns and drinking water. Is there any left?" Asked Lu Xiaohua.


    "Yes, yes." Qiqi himself went over and took it. "The salty rice is in the pot, the steamed buns are in the same basket, and the water is poured in the same kettle."


    Lu Xiaohua checks one by one. Now she is not trying to convict Xiaoqiu, but to confirm what poison Xiaojiu has.


    Poison should be divided into two kinds, separate non-toxic, together toxic, respectively under the milk and in front of these three things.


    Lu Xiaohua took a serious look at it and then looked at it feebly.


    She doesn''t know anything about poison. It''s all cheating.


    "There''s a friend who should know what''s in it." Eleven.


    Although he knows something about medicine and is resistant to poison, it''s hard for him to tell the truth, and he can''t confirm what combined with what will be poisonous.


    Just then, obediently holding the hand of little Yuezhi beside, waiting for little nine, suddenly covering his stomach and squatting on the ground.


    "Little nine!"


    Lu Xiaohua kneels down in front of Xiaojiu and wants to check his condition, but he has no way to start: "Xiaojiu, how is it? Where does it hurt? Tell me, where does it hurt, is it the stomach? "


    Small nine should be hard, issued a "Wu" voice, Lu Xiaohua see his lips began to black, eyelids also some cyan, she did not know how the toxicity, but she can''t bet, so very decisively to eleven: "take a good look here, before things clear, no one can go out, I now take small nine out, Jing doctor gave me detoxification pill, should be able to Suppress the toxicity, and then go to see doctor Jing. "


    Lu Xiaohua said, let Qiqi help her pick up xiaoyuezhi, she set up Xiaojiu ready to leave here.


    At that moment, something happened.


    After being denounced on the 11th National Day, he became humble, and then he cried out in fear that Xiaoqiu didn''t poison him. Suddenly, he jumped out. The two sides were not far away, and everyone didn''t react. Xiaoqiu was close to Lu Xiaohua, and had a knife in his hand. He stabbed Xiaojiu directly!


    Lu Xiaohua almost instinctively pushes Xiaojiu away. The knife can''t pierce Xiaojiu, but it wipes Lu Xiaohua''s waist. At the same time, Shiyi grabs Xiaoqiu''s hand. With a click, the hand is broken, and then Shiyi kicks it out.


    Xiao Qiu bumped into the wall and then rolled to the ground. She wanted to jump up again, but she vomited blood first, and her body collapsed.


    "Madame?" Eleven nervously look to the waist side of Lu Xiaohua, there ooze a little blood out.


    Obviously, Lu Xiaohua said that on purpose to let Xiaoqiu know that even if she poisoned Xiaojiu, she could save Xiaojiu. If the other party''s goal was really to kill Xiaojiu, it would be very difficult to find another chance to miss this time. Therefore, if Xiaojiu had to die in a hurry, she would definitely do it.


    Sure enough, Xiaoqiu tries to expose herself completely, but she also wants to kill Xiaojiu on the spot. Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua is ready when she talks about it. Unfortunately, she has no martial arts skills, otherwise she won''t be hurt at all.


    But on the eleventh day, he was a little angry. His wife didn''t discuss with him. If he reacted more slowly, the knife would plunge directly into his wife''s body.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t have time to appease Xi''an. She gave Xiao Qiu a cold look and said to Xi''an, "take care of people. Don''t kill them first."


    Then she takes Xiaojiu to leave first, but she doesn''t leave the underground secret road. Instead, she goes into an empty space and takes out the level 3 spirit water to Xiaojiu.


    Level 3 spirit water can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Even if you don''t know what poison it is, you should be able to detoxify it. Take good care of it later.


    "How are you, little nine? Are you better?"


    Lu Xiaohua inquires about Xiaojiu, but Xiaojiu has not been right since Xiaoqiu''s assassination. He looks like he is in a trance and afraid. He seems to be trapped in some kind of memory and can''t extricate himself. He doesn''t respond to all kinds of shouts from Lu Xiaohua."Little nine, little nine?"


    Lu Xiaohua calls him anxiously. Can the poison hurt his brain?


    She tried to touch Xiaojiu''s head, but as soon as she touched it, Xiaojiu suddenly grabbed him and pushed Lu Xiaohua away.


    Lu Xiaohua back in time, but still hit the back of the shelf, knock to the waist wound, pain her "hiss".


    When Xiao Jiu saw this, he knew that he had done something wrong. He stood up anxiously and wanted to help Lu Xiaohua. He could get up. As soon as he took a step, his head began to hurt. The explosive pain could not be restrained. He fell on his knees and covered his head and roared.


    "Little nine!"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t care about his back pain. He wanted to check the situation of Xiao Jiu. When he arrived at 12, he stopped Lu Xiaohua and said seriously, "madam, be careful. He is in a wrong situation and will hurt you by mistake."


    "But he...


    " I''ll do it. "


    Twelve himself came to Xiaojiu. As he said, he just wanted to check Xiaojiu, but as long as he wanted to approach or touch Xiaojiu, he would suffer Xiaojiu''s resistance and counterattack.


    Fortunately, twelve is not Lu Xiaohua. Even if the force value is not the best in Jingli, there is no problem in controlling a young man.


    See how to shout, small nine are "can''t hear", with a headache, there are signs of madness, twelve simply a hand knife will small nine dizzy.


    "How is he?" Lu Xiaohua came to twelve behind, looked at the faint little nine, "is that poison really hurt the brain?"

 Chapter 636

    Twelve simply look at the situation of small nine, just back: "at present do not know, have to find a doctor to check."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned: "take it back first. I just gave it to him. I don''t think I''ll worry about my life. Please find a good doctor you know and show him."


    Twelve listen to order, one hand to grasp small nine, one hand to support Lu Xiaohua.


    "I''m fine. I can go by myself."


    "You are injured." Twelve can not help but "carry" Lu Xiaohua, three people left the underground, back to the ground in the room.


    Twelve will throw small nine aside, find a reliable maid, want her to quickly bandage the wound for his wife.


    For twelve, even small injuries are more important than small nine... Let alone let the master know... Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s scary.


    -


    a man in a black robe, who was wrapped tightly, entered the Fu mansion and the main house.


    Xiaojiu is lying on the bed, and Lu Xiaohua, who has bandaged the wound, is sitting on one side to guard. At the same time, he has to worry about the cold situation in the backyard. Fortunately, the problem in the backyard is almost solved. After all, the cold situation is there.


    However, because of this, Lu Xiaohua was puzzled. What was the intention of the other party?


    When she looked at the little nine on the bed, she understood something.


    From the two assassins lurking in to the underground entrance, to a large number of people rushing in behind, they all want to "attract attention", so as to provide convenience for Xiaoqiu and solve Xiaojiu.


    At that time, everyone''s attention was on these people, and they would ignore the people hiding in the underground secret room. But if they cared too much about the people in the underground secret room, they might lead them to the past. Even if Xiaoqiu failed, they could let these "bandits" take the opportunity to kill Xiaojiu.


    Anyway, I''m going to kill Xiaojiu anyway.


    However, the other side underestimated Lu Xiaohua, and also underestimated them who had been hidden in the dark and unknown.


    Let''s get back to business. Why does the person behind the plot have to kill Xiaojiu? What kind of secret is hidden in Xiaojiu?


    Lu Xiaohua is having a headache. The door is knocked three times regularly. Lu Xiaohua''s spirit is shocked. Twelve people on the beam jump down to help her open the door.


    Then came the mysterious man in black.


    When Lu Xiaohua saw him, he stood up strangely.


    The man took off his Hoodie and raised his head. It turned out to be a pretty little brother. He gave Lu Xiaohua a smile and bowed his head to her: "madam."


    My little brother is gentle and shy, just like a water elf.


    Lu Xiaohua also nodded to him, and then looked to twelve for help. Twelve introduced her: "madam, he is Jing Wu. The old doctor who helped us in Guang''an mansion is his apprentice."


    Oh, so the age of trying is completely reversed?


    Twelve: "among us, the fifth is the only one who practices medicine and poisons." And he''s very accomplished.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard about Jing Wu, he was familiar with him. He had heard about him on the 11th National day before. The poison he got when he was Gu Yu during Fu Qing''s winter vacation was supported by Jing Wu''s medicine, but it seemed that Jing Wu had been assigned a mysterious task and could not be around Fu Qing Han.


    "Well, you, how are you? Let''s show it to Xiao Jiu first?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Jingwu''s words make people feel good tempered and gentle.


    Jing Wu felt Xiao Jiu''s pulse, and then pricked a drop of blood with a silver needle to have a look. Then he said, "he''s OK. He''ll have a headache. It should be related to his heart trauma. I''ll have to wait until he wakes up to see the details."


    Then he got up and said to Lu Xiaohua, "it''s your turn, madam."


    "Me?"


    Jing Wu looks at Lu Xiaohua''s waist.


    "Oh, it''s all right," Lu Xiaohua said. "It''s just a scratch. I''ve smeared the medicine."


    But Jing Wu insisted on having a look. The doctors were not men or women. Lu Xiaohua, who came from another world, didn''t care about being looked at, so he let him see it.


    She didn''t lie. Her wound was really not heavy. It was just a small cut when she was wiped by a knife and blocked by clothes.


    In addition, the wound medicine she bought in Xiaotian is good enough. It will all scab successfully, and it doesn''t hurt much.


    Jing five fingers touched the wound around, and then put it under the nose to smell, and said: "the wound medicine used by madam is good, can you show it to my subordinates?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with admiration.


    Her wound is much better than ordinary wound medicine under Kota wound medicine. It''s hard to judge the wound before seeing it, but he just takes a look and smells the taste of residual wound medicine, and then he can know... Sometimes she really thinks that those people with excellent medical skills are really gods.


    She doesn''t hide either. At this time, she can bring Xiaojiu to see a doctor. Her surname is Jing, which shows that she is deeply trusted by them. For these people, Lu Xiaohua also believes in them. At the beginning, when twelve died, Jing ten was seriously injured and endangered, and they were all saved by her. If they wanted to betray, she would have been in trouble or burned as a witch It''s too late.Since I trusted them at that time to take out the level 4 resurrection spirit water, now it''s not bad for a bottle of medicine.


    Jing Wu was shocked when he gave Lu Xiaohua the medicine so readily, especially when he opened the cork of the medicine bottle and really saw the medicine and confirmed how good it was.


    Who has such a good medicine?


    Is this lady too selfless, too trusting of him, or... Silly white sweet?


    But no matter what, being trusted still makes people feel better. After seeing the medicine, Jing Wu handed it back to Lu Xiaohua: "your injury is not serious. This medicine is good. It will be fine if you use it again tomorrow."


    So to speak, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    But Lu Xiaohua pushed the bottle back: "keep this medicine."


    Jing Wu looked at him in bewilderment.


    "I bought this medicine with a mysterious man. It''s left in my hand. It can only cure injuries, but it can be re created and even innovated in your hand, can''t it?"


    Lu Xiaohua has another idea. It''s a good medicine, but after all, the source is unknown. It''s hard to use it, even if it''s found one day.


    If Jingwu can detect the ingredients in it and make almost the same, then this kind of medicine can make Jingwu recreate in the future, which is equivalent to having a bright future.


    Jing Wu understood her meaning, and didn''t ask where the medicine was bought and why he was needed to "create". He put away the bottle with a smile: "I will try my best, but for the time being, please forget to see me today."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "I understand."


    What should he be doing now? Can''t it have anything to do with Fu QingHan?


    Before leaving, Jing Wu tells Lu Xiaohua what poison is in Xiaojiu middle school. He asks them to be more alert in the future, and then leaves before the chaos on the street is completely settled.

 Chapter 637

    Jingwu quietly, no one knows he came, no one knows he left.


    Lu Xiaohua continues to be in the room, guarding Xiao Jiu, waiting for Fu QingHan. From time to time, he asks 12. Xiao Yue knows what''s going on there.


    "Miss is OK, Qiqi coaxed to sleep."


    "Well, the people who are hiding in the underground are optimistic about it. It''s not right. Someone must have leaked the story of Xiaojiu and revealed the underground entrance... Xiaoqiu can''t do these things alone. And why would they betray? We have to find out. "


    Where can be hidden, most of them are relatives who can trust and guard in front.


    The door of the room was pushed open again.


    Fu QingHan is back.


    "Xianggong!" Lu Xiaohua got up and looked at him with bright eyes, "are you back? What''s the matter? Has everyone been caught? "


    Fu QingHan takes a look at her, then glances at Xiaojiu on the bed. Lu Xiaohua explains why there are other boys lying on their bed: "Xiaojiu, he... Ah! What are you doing? "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was picked up by Fu QingHan. Seeing that he deliberately avoided one side of her, we knew that he knew about her injury.


    Fu QingHan didn''t answer. He took her and left until he put her down in the next room.


    After that, he didn''t speak to her. He picked up the bunk behind her back. The bunk was soft and warm. She was afraid of the cold.


    Just then, Lu Xiaohua hugged him from behind.


    "Are you angry?" She said it delicately and rubbed her forehead against his back.


    Again!


    Fu QingHan pulls down her hand, turns around, holds her arms and lifts her up. When Lu Xiaohua''s face is muddled, he puts her on the bed: "when she is injured, she still moves."


    Lu Xiaohua


    That''s why I took her all the way?


    "I''m fine, just a little bruise. When Jing Wu came here, he showed me by the way. I''m fine." Lu Xiaohua tries to show her good side to Fu QingHan.


    But he still pressed it to check the wound.


    The wound is really small, but no matter how small it falls on Lu Xiaohua, it''s a big thing for Fu QingHan.


    Lu Xiaohua is coquettish and coax. He was cut off by Fu QingHan to make his face lighter. He is willing to tell her what happened that night.


    After a while, it''s going to be daybreak. Too many things have really happened that night.


    Fu QingHan first told her about the change of the sky in the palace.


    It can be said that today''s Bureau is dedicated to King Jing, just waiting for King Jing to force the palace to revolt. The palace is full of traps for King Jing... And this also exposes the biggest problem. Most of the Chiyang religion is controlled by the prince, or the prince is the real successor of Chiyang religion.


    But in order to make king Jing believe that he is, the prince really divided part of the red sun in Mingli into King Jing.


    But as a result, with King Jing''s capture, Chiyang cult, a huge beast that has been lurking in the palace for many years, has been cut off at least two legs. There are advantages and disadvantages in the prince''s division of Chiyang cult. Although King Jing was taken away, his influence was weakened.


    After that, it will be easier for them to deal with the prince.


    Now King Jing is in prison, the emperor is not dead, and the prince will not want to leave a reputation of harming his brother before he ascends the throne. So King Jing''s life is temporarily saved, but as long as the prince ascends the throne, King Jing will die.


    As for King Jing''s people, those who follow King Jing tonight are sure to die. Those who are left behind in the dark will be found out one by one by the prince, and a charge will be settled.


    It can be said that the chaos is not over. For a while, Kyoto will be full of blood.


    King Jing has come to an end here. Although there must be a lot of tail to sweep, there is no need for Lu Xiaohua to worry about it.


    Then it''s about the people who rushed in through the back door of the backyard after Fu QingHan came back.


    At present, we have not found out where these people came from, just like those who appeared in Kyoto out of thin air, so the most likely reason is that they were originally hidden in Kyoto.


    There is no need for the spies from other countries to harass a commanding officer''s home, let alone assassinate a silly little prince who has no threat to them.


    Moreover, all kinds of signs indicate that the hiding place of these people is probably in the palace.


    "Who on earth would kill Xiao Jiu even if he was exposed?" When Lu Xiaohua asked, he already had a candidate in his mind.


    Those people can attack earlier, but after Fu QingHan comes back, does it mean that the people behind the scenes can''t spare their hands before Fu QingHan comes back?


    Prince?


    But Xiaojiu is the prince''s brother. In this case, even if he is a legitimate son, he can''t compete with the prince for the throne. If the prince doesn''t kill those princes who still threaten him, what will he do to kill Xiaojiu?


    It seems that the answer is still in Xiaojiu.


    At daybreak, Fu QingHan pulled the quilt on Lu Xiaohua: "don''t talk any more. Go to sleep."Lu Xiaohua side to him, subconsciously hugged him: "OK."


    She is also really sleepy, even if Fu QingHan continues to tell her, her brain also some turn not clear.


    But when she was about to sleep in a daze, the Fu QingHan beside her gently pulled her hand away and got up to leave. She immediately woke up: "my husband, where are you going?"


    "There are still many things to deal with in the palace."


    "But you didn''t sleep!"


    "No problem, no problem, you go to sleep."


    Fu QingHan helped her cover the quilt and put on her coat.


    He didn''t trust her, so he came back to see her. He didn''t have time to sleep.


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his sleepy eyes, looked at the window that began to turn white, and said with a self reproach: "I knew I should let you have a rest. I shouldn''t pester you to say so much."


    She thought he was back, but it was OK.


    Fu QingHan, who was well dressed, bent down and kissed her on the forehead: "I can''t bear to sleep at this time."


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lu Xiaohua put his arms around his neck and said with a smile, "my husband will come back and have a look at me."


    Fu QingHan pinched her cheek, then pulled down her arm and tucked it in the quilt: "sleep."


    "One more kiss."


    He gave her another kiss.


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to close her eyes and listen to the very slight voice he made when he left. She sighed silently, turned over and buried herself in the quilt.


    On the other side, after leaving the room, Fu QingHan went to his daughter''s room and looked at her daughter before leaving home for the bloody battlefield of the palace.


    -


    two days later, Lu Xiaohua went to Rongwang mansion.


    No matter what the relationship between Fu QingHan and Prince Rong is, he is also Prince Rong''s son, so as his daughter-in-law, no one doubts that he walks around Prince Rong''s house from time to time.

 Chapter 638

    Different from his first visit to Prince Rong''s residence, when Lu Xiaohua arrived at the gate of Prince Rong''s residence, whether he was a guard or a maid, he would salute Lu Xiaohua with a respectful attitude. At least he didn''t dare to be careless with her.


    Now Prince Rong''s mansion cooperates with Lu Xiaohua. Before the crown prince ascends the throne and becomes stable, he will not tear his face with Lu Xiaohua again.


    The master is like this. How dare the servants at the bottom look at Lu Xiaohua? They can only treat Lu Xiaohua seriously as a young lady.


    "Coming!" When Princess Rong saw her, she was very happy. "I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    Lu Xiaohua bent his knees and saluted: "Princess... Princess asked me to come here today. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I ask you to come and have a chat?" Princess Rong affectionately took Lu Xiaohua''s arm, "can''t we just sit down and talk about our own feelings?"


    Lu Xiaohua smiles and draws out his arm without any trace.


    "In fact, I really want to ask you for something, but it''s no big deal. You''re such a good cook. I want to learn something from you and try it for your father."


    Of course, this father is Prince Rong, but Lu Xiaohua has never yelled or seen him.


    When they went to the kitchen, Princess Rong, who had to cook for the king himself, didn''t do much. Most of the ingredients were prepared by the servants, which was nothing. But how to cook, how to fry and how to cook, was dictated by Lu Xiaohua. The chef moved her hand. During that time, Princess Rong tried to turn over the pot twice with a shovel, and even the lid was lifted by the chef. She was afraid Hot hands.


    The final product is made by Princess Rong herself.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, it wasn''t her who was dealt with. It was just Prince Rong''s love.


    When it came to the table, Lu Xiaohua found that the dishes at one table were very rich, but the time she and Princess Rong spent in the kitchen was only two dishes at most.


    Well...


    then the king of honor came back with a guest. The guest was very noble, but he criticized his cape and hat. For the time being, we can''t see who it was. From the attitude of the king of honor towards him, we can know that he was a noble guest.


    King Rong waved all his servants down. There was no need to wait here. When there was no outsider, the guest took off his hat and gave Lu Xiaohua a smile: "Madam Fu, are you all right?"


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be surprised, and then got up to salute: "my wife, I''d like to see the prince!"


    "Ah, why should Mrs. Fu be polite? Now it''s just a family meal. Don''t talk about so much etiquette. Get up quickly." He said to Prince Rong and his wife, "uncle and aunt, please sit down."


    Prince Rong and his wife sat down with a smile.


    Princess Rong seemed very happy: "the palace is busy. Why did the prince come here specially?"


    "This time King Jing revolted, thanks to his uncle, aunt and..." the prince really looked at Lu Xiaohua, "brother and sister, your help, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "You are the prince and Orthodox, and we just do what we should do." Prince Rong said it very justly.


    Princess Rong said, "let''s not talk about this. The prince is so busy these days. I don''t think he has much to eat. Let''s eat first."


    "Yes, yes," Prince Rong said quickly, "today''s dishes are all made by your aunt. Since the prince calls us uncle and aunt, don''t be polite to us."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at them and had a very strange feeling when they were enjoying their meals.


    I don''t know. I think the prince is their son. At least Lu Xiaohua has never seen Fu QingHan eat with them.


    It can''t be said that Fu QingHan doesn''t give them a chance. I''ve never seen them so enthusiastic about Fu QingHan. They can even naturally get rid of the differences between the monarchs and the ministers, and they can really cry out from their uncles and aunts. This at least shows that they often get along with each other on the way of the prince''s growth.


    Lu Xiaohua sat in silence, holding chopsticks to eat, but he didn''t really enter his mouth.


    Half way through the meal, Prince Rong intentionally mentioned: "Your Highness, what''s wrong with the emperor?"


    The prince put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve been in a coma. Alas, it''s not the way for my father to go on like this."


    When the prince said that, he looked at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua said in her heart: This is why she came here today.


    She pretended not to understand and asked, "does the prince want me to detoxify the emperor and wake him up?"


    When the prince heard the speech, he did not pretend: "do you really not understand the meaning of this palace? Now King Jing is going to prison. If his father is gone at this time, whose responsibility do you think it will be? At that time, no one will go after the person who really poisoned him, and it will do no harm to his sister-in-law, will it? "


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "Your Highness''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law don''t deserve it." Even her father said that she would be killed if she was killed. What is her younger sister or cousin!


    "What does sister-in-law mean?"


    "Chen Fu doesn''t mean anything else. She just thinks that if the emperor lives one more day in this case, it shows that his highness is trying to cure the emperor''s heart. Isn''t it better for the prince''s reputation than if the emperor dies now? Anyway, the prince is in charge of the meeting. Why worry? "Lu Xiaohua picked up the wine pot, got up and poured a cup for the Prince: "anxious, you can''t eat hot tofu, your highness."


    Prince Rong glanced at Lu Xiaohua. After a little thought, he said: "I think what Xiaohua said is a bit reasonable. If the emperor, it will be... Although the responsibility can be shifted to King Jing, it is inevitable that someone will misunderstand his highness. Anyway, the situation is all on his side now. His highness might as well wait. Now the emperor lives one more day, which represents his Highness''s filial piety."


    Lu Xiaohua secretly turned his lips. It''s just like being a whore or a son and setting up a memorial archway of chastity.


    After hearing this, the prince felt thoughtful.


    He doesn''t necessarily listen to other people''s admonitions. But Prince Rong stood by him when he was not sensible, and taught him too much, which made him get to this position smoothly.


    "The palace naturally listens to uncle, but..." the prince still refuses to give up and says to Lu Xiaohua, "I hope my sister-in-law can tell me when this poison will attack?"


    "It takes two steps." Lu Xiaohua is not afraid to tell the prince, "the first step is to make people comatose, but if you want to die, you need to increase the dose and take it again, otherwise, you will only be comatose. If you are used to decoction, you may live for a month or two."


    "Increase the dose? Isn''t that going to be noticed? " If King Jing has been put into prison and someone else has poisoned the emperor, I''ll tell you that there is another person who has poisoned him.


    But for this, the prince would have poisoned himself.


    "No, the doctor will only think that the emperor can''t hold on."

 Chapter 639

    The prince listened to Lu Xiaohua''s words, nodded: "then, sister-in-law, give this medicine to our palace, save time, but also have to trouble sister-in-law to do it again."


    Because of the presence of Dr. Jiang, if he kills the emperor with other poisons or other methods, he will make Dr. Jiang realize that it''s not impossible to get rid of Dr. Jiang. It''s just that at this juncture, to get rid of the most trusted doctor of the emperor must be suspicious.


    Although one king was removed, there were other princes who were greedy. Rui Wang, who was assigned, always wanted to find youtou to come back.


    The prince faintly felt that something was wrong. When he was dealing with King Jing, he didn''t expect to get rid of the imperial doctor Jiang first. At this time, it would not be so troublesome. Why did he start in such a hurry?


    Lu Xiaohua took the wine cup in front of him, looked at it, and then put it back: "this medicine, I can''t give it to you now, your highness."


    The prince was not surprised. He asked with a smile, "what else do you want?"


    "I want so much, your highness. Don''t blame the greedy little girl. I have to have something to save my life before your highness promises to our husband and wife."


    The prince also smiles, looking at Lu Xiaohua''s eyes with cold: "if you really want your life, this thing can''t protect you!"


    "Your Highness, this means that our husband and wife only have the value of this poison, right?"


    All of the people except Lu Xiaohua were startled by the sudden sound. Then, the door was forced open from the outside. Fu QingHan stood outside, and the two maidservants were still trying to resist.


    But it''s obviously useless. Fu QingHan''s words just now also confirmed that he heard the prince''s words.


    The crown prince and the couple of Rong Wang quickly responded that Princess Rong was the first to get up and walk towards Fu QingHan, with a happy and excited face: "QingHan, how did you come back? Come on in


    She winked at the two maidservants and scolded: "what''s the matter with you two? How can your young master be stopped when he comes back? You bastard, get out of here."


    The two maidservants quickly stepped down, and the approaching bodyguard also went back to the original place to continue to stand guard. Princess Rong seemed nervous and expectant and said to Fu QingHan: "QingHan, come in quickly, you say you want to come, why don''t you say earlier...


    she called her confidant maidservant to add more dishes and chopsticks to the eldest son.


    Fu QingHan was polite to the prince. After the prince said he didn''t need to be polite, he sat next to Lu Xiaohua.


    "I didn''t ask you to come in the past, but now I''ve come by myself." Prince Rong is still on airs in front of his son. On the contrary, he is not friendly and easygoing to the prince. Even his tone sounds like he is not willing to let his son come here.


    Fu QingHan was also impolite and said, "you called my wife, but you asked me why I came?"


    Prince Rong choked, and Princess Rong quickly brought food to Fu QingHan: "we''re very happy that you''re here. Come on, it''s all made by my mother. Try it and see if my mother''s skill is good?"


    Fu QingHan glanced at the dish in his bowl: "thank you." But it doesn''t mean to eat.


    He looked at the Prince: "Your Highness, since the minister and his wife have no value to the prince, can we leave?"


    The atmosphere froze.


    It''s like trying to bully a man''s wife while his husband is away. As a result, he is hit by his husband, and the husband is still a hard nut to crack.


    Princess Rong quickly said: "leave what ah, you are not easy to come back once, mother not easy to see you once."


    She said, choked, like her mother, there are all kinds of sadness and helplessness.


    Fu QingHan retorted impolitely: "since Niang is so reluctant, can she send me there at the beginning?"


    The people who were there knew where it was. For a moment, Princess Rong couldn''t cry any more.


    A three-year-old child has the heart to go to hell. Now that he is so old and everything is fine, he says, "it''s not easy to see him again"? This is ridiculous and ironic.


    Princess Rong choked, but nothing came out.


    Fu QingHan picked up Lu Xiaohua and nodded to the Prince: "Your Highness, goodbye."


    The crown prince


    He watched Fu QingHan lead Lu Xiaohua away. Later, he thought that the poison had not been recovered. Otherwise, Prince Rong and his wife were still there. He had to take care of his image. He was afraid that he had broken the wine glass in his hand.


    He swore in his heart that when he ascended the throne and settled down, the first step was to remove the commander of bat Dragon Guard!


    -


    "Xianggong, didn''t you go out today and come back so soon?" Lu Xiaohua took Fu QingHan''s hand and walked back slowly.


    It''s not that she has to walk so slowly. It''s that when she is pregnant, when he walks with her, he will automatically slow down and slide her like a tortoise.


    "When we''re done, we''ll be back." Fu QingHan held her hand on his arm, "why did you come here?"


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law call me, how can I not come here?"


    "If you don''t want to, you can''t come. No one can say you.""You say that domineering, but since ancient times, this kind of thing will only be said to be a daughter-in-law." Lu Xiaohua shook his head helplessly. He seemed to be a little unhappy, but he was afraid that he would have to blame himself in his heart. He said, "don''t worry. I must know that I have nothing to do before I go. At this time, you batlongwei commander have a great effect. They don''t dare to do anything to me."


    Bat dragon guards are the most trusted guards of the emperor, and they also hold a big secret for the emperor. If there is bat dragon guards'' support, the crown prince''s accession to the throne is absolutely 100%. On the contrary, if at this time, Fu QingHan turns against the crown prince, and navu QingHan has absolute strength, which becomes the biggest obstacle for the crown prince to ascend to the throne.


    Unlike some novels she used to read, Fu QingHan conceals his concern for her in front of others for fear that the enemy will find the woman she loves. Sometimes, the more so, the enemy thinks you are unimportant and directly solves the problem.


    On the contrary, if you know that you are important to him, you will be scrupulous. Even if you leave your life as a hostage, you can at least live.


    For this point, since Kyoto, Fu QingHan has been trying to let people in Kyoto know that she is his only wife and the most important person. Therefore, the emperor values her and is willing to trust her. Therefore, those who originally despised her will respectfully call her Mrs. Fu.


    She comes from a village girl. Why can those powerful women associate with her? Why are they willing to go to her Meimei shop and use the things of people who come from a village girl? Half of the reasons are that her products are good and she is more eloquent. But half of the reasons are that she is respected by Fu QingHan.


    Before solving the problem of Fu QingHan, the crown prince threatened her, and they didn''t dare to do anything to her.

 Chapter 640

    "Where on earth have you been today?" In order to change the topic, Lu Xiaohua seldom investigates the whereabouts of ups and downs.


    Fu QingHan goes home every day. Whenever he has time, he will tell her what he has done every day, unless it is more confidential and dangerous... She keeps what she did to him.


    So what can be said, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t need to ask, and Fu QingHan will take the initiative to report to her. Although the words in the report are very concise, they are not as vivid as she was at that time.


    If it can''t be said, Lu Xiaohua naturally won''t force him to say it.


    Fu QingHan said: "go back and you will know."


    Lu Xiaohua stopped and looked up at him: "what do you mean by that? What''s more at home?"


    Fu QingHan looked back at her in silence, which was tantamount to agreeing with her.


    "Why are we still walking here? Go home quickly." Lu Xiaohua can''t wait to go back and see what''s at home.


    But Fu QingHan would not let her go quickly, so the walk was cancelled and she got back in the carriage.


    Then, at a steady speed which is not slow, but also not fast, they returned to their home.


    "Go and see the ninth prince." Fu QingHan suggested.


    No matter what other people call the ninth prince, his name or nickname, Fu QingHan always calls him the ninth prince, not because he is young or stupid.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at him... Strange.


    But she didn''t rebel, so she listened to him and went to see Xiao Jiu.


    It''s been two days. Xiao Jiu hasn''t woken up yet. Lu Xiaohua is also in a hurry, but it''s useless to be in a hurry. In the past two days, she''s been feeding him with first-class spirit water for three times, and she''s afraid that he''s sick. She''s also fed him with second-class spirit water.


    But he didn''t wake up.


    During the period, he secretly came to see Jing Wu again. Jing Wu said that he had suffered brain injury. Now he is in the process of self-healing. Give him some time to wake up.


    What can Lu Xiaohua do? Wait, but Lingshui doesn''t stop... Since it''s repairing the brain, it''s definitely right to drink Lingshui.


    Lu Xiaohua wants to know if Xiaojiu wakes up and Fu QingHan asks her to come to see her. However, when she gets to Xiaojiu''s room, she finds that Xiaojiu is still sleeping there. She is a little disappointed.


    "I said, elder brother, do you just let your wife worry about another man? It''s not like you. Shouldn''t you kill anyone your wife sees? "


    The familiar voice came from behind. Lu Xiaohua was startled and quickly turned around to see Fu Boan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    In preparation to solve the king first, to avoid the suffering of Fu po''an, early to get Fu po''an to other places.


    Strangely enough, fupo''an is king Jing''s person. He seems to have been doing his best for King Jing. He clearly feels that something is wrong, so he still follows the trap given to him and leaves Kyoto.


    Unexpectedly, he chose to come back at this time. Her husband went out today to pick up the younger brother?


    "Why are you back?" Lu Xiaohua turned her lips.


    Vorian was innocent: "how can I feel that you dislike me, sister-in-law?"


    "Oh." Lu Xiaohua gave him a look that he understood.


    "Sit down first." Fu QingHan stops the communication between them and pulls the chair beside the bed to let her sit down. After Lu Xiaohua sits down obediently, he says, "I want to eat fruit." Fu QingHan goes to get it for her.


    Vopa''an''s eyes ached: "Why are you getting more and more tired and crooked?"


    "I can''t help it," said Lu Xiaohua, leaning back like a rich woman. "Your elder brother is so clingy to me that he can''t live without me for a moment."


    Volboan couldn''t hold back and vomited.


    "So you''ve come all the time, and didn''t bring your niece any presents?"


    "Here you are," said vopa''an, drawing a stool to sit down. "The big red envelope can be used as a dowry after it is saved."


    "Just one?" Lu Xiaohua asked.


    "Otherwise, do you want to give it to you?" Fupo Ann despised her, "how old are you, and you are a sister-in-law, you give it to me!"


    Lu Xiaohua back to despise: "who said me, I said is my stomach of this small, you can''t favor this other ah."


    It took two seconds for vopa''an to react. He held his words in his mouth, but didn''t hold them back: "especially Niang..."


    he''s seen thick skinned women, but not thick skinned women. Other women are pregnant. No matter how happy she is, she''s shy when she says it. She''s so... So straightforward that she starts to ask for gifts!


    Lu Xiaohua snorted: "what do you say? Do you know what fetal education is? How can you say rude words in front of your children?"


    Fuboan


    He took a look at Lu Xiaohua''s flat stomach, and doubted what the embryo could hear.


    "Well, give me some time, and I''ll make good preparations for my little niece, will you, sister-in-law?" Said Voyager, gnashing his teeth.


    For the sake of his little niece, he can leave this woman alone.But... Fu Boan tut tut said: "you and my elder brother are really fighting. How old is this little Yuezhi? You are going to have a second child. Is it true that you will have two in three years?"


    "Don''t you agree?"


    "Of course I am..." Fupo settled down, because the three words behind were male voice. Leng Jin was his brother''s. He turned his head and saw Fuqing Han come in with fruit, and the fruit on the plate was peeled and cut.


    Vpoan is a little regretful for coming back. He''s an older single dog (in this age, he''s older before he''s married at the age of 20). He''s back to eat dog food.


    "What is it?" Fu QingHan feeds Lu Xiaohua fruit with a bamboo stick, while still clinging to Fu Boan''s words.


    "Nothing, nothing." A kind, friendly and pitiful smile came out of vorian.


    "In other words, why did you come back at this time?" Lu Xiaohua''s mouth is full of fruit, and his words are a little vague.


    After all, it''s not a secret that vpo''an took refuge with King Jing. Even, vpo''an wanted to let everyone know, as if he wanted to annoy his parents.


    Now King Jing is in prison. Even if Fu Boan did not participate in the previous rebellion, his identity is still sensitive. Prince Rong may not be able to protect him. Now he comes back, he feels like he is looking for death.


    But Lu Xiaohua knows that Fu po''an is not a man who wants to die, so there must be something for him to come back. Fu QingHan may know something, so he will go to pick up the younger brother and hide in his own home.


    Vopar glanced at her, then looked at little nine lying on the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua: "for little nine?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xiaohua dissatisfied with the way: "what is called is, is, is not is not, what is hurry to say, mother-in-law, also break a sentence with me, right?"


    Fu QingHan also came coldly: "say what you have."

 Chapter 641

    Fuboan is a little aggrieved. His elder brother really has no brotherly love and only has his own wife.


    "I want to say, if you don''t interrupt me!" Fu po''an protested helplessly, and then said quickly before Fu QingHan spoke for his daughter-in-law, "to be exact, I came back for the reason why the ninth prince was assassinated at the beginning!"


    Lu Xiaohua was a little interested and sat up a little straight: "do you know who assassinated Xiao Jiu at that time?"


    "I know who the participants are."


    "And the participants? It seems that there are a lot of people? "


    "Of course, there are many, not only the prince, but also the prince." Vopperian''s tone was full of irony.


    "Prince... Your father?"


    Phoebe gave a sneer.


    Lu Xiaohua frowned: "why?"


    She knew that even the compatriots and brothers were enemies under the imperial power. Many of them protected each other. One of the two brothers would choose to get rid of the other.


    But this is the choice of the two brothers who are close in age and both want to fight for power. Otherwise, if one of them can choose to abstain and help his brother, their combined strength will be greater than that of other princes.


    Even now, Xiaojiu is only 13 years old. The year he was assassinated was even younger. There''s no need to get rid of Xiaojiu so early. I''m not worried that the emperor will live long. Will Xiaojiu fight with him when he grows up?


    "Because my respectable father and the prince joined hands to kill the queen."


    "What?" Otherwise, Fu QingHan pressed her, and Lu Xiaohua could hardly sit still. "Why do you kill your mother? If there is a queen, he will be more powerful! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaohua paused, then suddenly said, "what''s the Queen''s secret that makes Prince Rong and the prince have to get rid of her? Not only that, the ninth prince also knows about it, so they also want to kill the ninth prince? "


    "Why they killed the ninth prince, I''m not very clear, but I think I know something if I can let them join hands to kill him." Fu Boan tone light, mention his father, appears very indifferent.


    "And you?" Lu Xiaohua didn''t get fooled. "Just because your father and Prince killed the queen and almost killed the ninth prince, you''re not going to turn against them and do something against them?"


    Once upon a time, just for some purpose, he could let Gu Cheng blow up the square of the cooking competition. At that time, if it really blew up, I didn''t know how many people would die.


    On ruthlessness, who won''t lose, and how can he turn against his father for the sake of the empress who has little to do with him?


    Fu po''an laughed, changed the apathy just now, restored the ruffian like, but it seems cynical, but also shows that no one can see through the serious: "sister-in-law, no matter how I do, there are also people and things I value, there are also bottom lines I can''t touch."


    Lu Xiaohua tilted his head to think about it, then looked at Fu QingHan beside him: "do you value... Family affection?"


    Instead of giving a positive answer, he said, "I probably know why they killed YuanHou."


    "Because the crown prince," fupo''an said coldly, "is not the child of empress yuan."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes widened slightly.


    Fu po''an didn''t sell anything more. He went on to say: "my father switched the first child of empress yuan, and the one who was replaced was the present prince. The prince was born by a concubine at that time. The concubine was pregnant one month later than empress yuan, but suddenly gave birth to a premature baby at the same time as empress yuan. But when he gave birth, he suffered a blood collapse. To the outside world, it was one corpse and two lives. In fact, I guess at that time The dead baby is the real child after yuan. "


    Lu Xiaohua instinctively grasped Fu QingHan''s hand: "according to you, the child born by Empress yuan was good... Your father killed that child for this?"


    "Does it matter?" Vopa''an gave a cold smile. "Does it matter whether the real prince died when he was born or only died when he was put beside the concubine?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lips and could not speak.


    Instead, she asked with a smile: "my sister-in-law should not ask, why did my father choose the child born by that concubine? What''s the significance of exchanging children like this?"


    Fu QingHan didn''t want Lu Xiaohua to say such a dirty thing. From the beginning, he was silent and answered for Lu Xiaohua: "because that''s Prince Rong''s son."


    Fu po''an smiles at Fu QingHan: "big brother is really smart."


    Lu Xiaohua could not bear to pat the table: "you come less." Then she had a headache again. "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to know this secret."


    The crown prince was not born by the queen, but was switched. That''s OK. Anyway, the crown prince was born by a concubine, and he was also the emperor''s son. As a result, the emperor was wearing a green hat!


    This is royal Mishin, royal dignity. When the emperor wakes up, will he kill them all?


    "No," Lu Xiaohua thought of another thing and put one hand on Fu QingHan''s arm. "Prince Rong sent another son to that place just for the sake of the son of the prince. Can your mother... Princess Rong agree?"Although there are two sons of Princess Rong here, they don''t want to admit that they have something to do with Prince Rong''s residence, so Lu Xiaohua changed his mind.


    "Why doesn''t my mother agree," she sneered. "If the prince can ascend the throne, my father will be like the emperor. The prince''s own mother is gone. As the Royal concubine of Prince Rong, she can get the status and glory. My sister-in-law should be able to imagine what she can''t give up."


    Lu Xiaohua


    She couldn''t understand, because if it was her, no matter how rich she was, she wouldn''t throw xiaoyuezhi to the same place as hell.


    "You came back to tell us about it?" Lu Xiaohua put aside the last topic and didn''t want to continue. She was afraid that she couldn''t help thinking about what Fu QingHan had experienced. At that time, a man who couldn''t control herself ran to Prince Rong''s house to poison the family.


    "I''m not afraid that my elder brother and sister-in-law really intend to support the crown prince to remind you to be careful, but as soon as someone else ascends the throne, they will put you all in prison."


    Lu Xiaohua felt very interesting. She leaned forward slightly, touched her chin and thought, "I said, second brother, how do I feel that you and the prince seem to have a grudge?"


    It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, not to mention a prince. Although the women are a little rebellious, there are two possibilities for Prince Rong to do so. The prince is afraid that Prince Rong will do something bad in the future, or use it as a threat to eradicate Prince Rong''s family after he ascends the throne. But Prince Rong dares to do so, and it''s absolutely impossible that he doesn''t have any preparation So it should be the second possibility, that is, Prince Xu Rong''s family will be rich forever. Then we can play games with each other.


    In this way, as a son of the world, Fu Boan can be arrogant for a long time at least. Why doesn''t he?

 Chapter 642

    Fu po''an does these things that are not very good for him. He will not hold injustice for the elder brother Fu QingHan, will he?


    "Just think I just can''t stand the prince." Fuboan didn''t hide his likes and dislikes. Speaking of this, he didn''t want to continue. He stood up and stretched his waist. "Anyway, I''ve brought you such big news. During this time, I''ll trouble my brother and sister-in-law to take me in for a while."


    Then he waved, ready to find a room for himself.


    "About the Li family," Lu Xiaohua said to Fu Boan who came to the door, "do you have anything to say?"


    Li''s family is also King Jing''s support, and Fu Boan can be regarded as a former colleague?


    Fu Boan looked back and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, why did I want to detonate the whole square at that time..."


    before I finished talking, others had already gone out, but when the door closed, he poked his head in again: "Oh, I have to persuade you two, after all, there is still a child lying here. If you want to do this or that, you''d better go somewhere else. Don''t disturb others, be careful to teach bad people I''ll go first


    He closed the door and blocked Lu Xiaohua''s fruit petals.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Fu QingHan and said, "what''s the matter with you again?"


    Fu QingHan, seemingly fearless, asked in a correct tone: "I thought the lady knew." There is a strong internal and dry air.


    "Oh?" Lu Xiao raised the corner of his mouth sympathetically, "what should I know?"


    The couple quarreled for a while, in order not to affect the small nine "rest", Fu QingHan took Lu Xiaohua back to his room.


    Then, in bed, he said it well.


    In fact, what Lu Xiaohua guessed was that she didn''t dare to confirm Fu Boan''s position before.


    Fu Boan forced Gu Cheng to blow up the scene of the cooking competition, just to make it big. Just imagine, the cooking competition at that time was ordered by the emperor, and it had already attracted much attention. If it really blew up, so many people would die, and the upper authorities would not care. At that time, they would investigate. Even if the Li family had someone to protect it, they would lose their skin.


    So fuboan went to the Li family, but didn''t the Li family work for King Jing?


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t understand Fu Boan''s plan, and the relationships she believed in have been broken and reorganized again and again after this contact. She faintly feels that there is a huge but invisible force hidden in the palace, even in the huge Kyoto, secretly controlling everything, including King Jing and the prince.


    But this is also an idea that comes up occasionally when something is wrong. There is no evidence. However, for the sake of safety, she tells Fu QingHan about this idea.


    Fu QingHan didn''t laugh at her. Instead, he agreed with her after a little silence.


    Lu Xiaohua had some accidents, but he was not very surprised. He heard that bat Longwei was secretly supervising the whole court hall, even the harem, and knew a lot about Mishin.


    She propped up her upper body, blinked at him, waiting for him to take the initiative to talk to her.


    As everyone knows, her present posture is a great test for Fu QingHan


    What are you talking about? Isn''t your daughter-in-law delicious enough?


    "Hello, the first three months are a dangerous period!"


    He found that Fu QingHan''s situation was not right, and Lu Xiaohua''s hand came to his chest to protest.


    Fu QingHan took her hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Even if you can''t have the last big meal, it''s OK to have some appetizers.


    Otherwise, the more accumulated, the more violent the outbreak will be.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know what to think of in her mind. She blushed badly, but she didn''t have time to protest at all, so the account had been put down...


    -


    the situation of the Li family is getting worse and worse.


    As soon as king Jing fell, the prince began to target the Li family.


    Of course, the prince won''t let the Li family''s industry close down, or let the Li family go bankrupt. Even if he becomes an emperor, he needs money. If he can let the Li family''s industry go to him, it is naturally the best.


    So he asked the Huang family to swallow the Li family as much as possible. Although the Huang family is a little inferior to the Li family in the three major imperial merchants, it has developed rapidly in recent years and is gradually catching up with the Li family. Now King Jing''s downfall happens to be the Huang family who supports the crown prince. With the help of the crown prince, the annexation of the Li family goes smoothly.


    But it was so smooth that the Huang family was a little arrogant. When they found out, they had been secretly taken advantage of by the Gao family.


    The GAOs had been squeezed out of the position of imperial merchants and became ordinary merchants, but since they cooperated with Lu Xiaohua and successfully promoted gongjiu, the situation of GAOs began to turn around.


    Originally, there were two sons and one daughter in the Gao family. One of them was adopted son. One of them was weak and ill. Although he got married, he didn''t expect to have children any more. He also had a daughter who had been married for three years. Up to now, he has no one and a half.


    Originally, master Gao wanted his daughter to give birth to an adopted brother. Anyway, they all have the blood of the Gao family.


    As a result, not to mention the daughter who has been adopted by the Li family, now her husband''s family has a problem with her. If she doesn''t have another child, it''s estimated that she will have to carry her wife and wife through the door to meet her daughter.So Mr. Gao is very worried. His only hope is to have an adopted son.


    Master Gao is also very good to his adopted son. His own son doesn''t live long. I''m afraid he will go ahead of him. He is also sincere in cultivating his adopted son.


    But the adopted son is a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise him. He secretly colludes with the Huang family. When Lu Xiaohua comes to find him, it''s the most delicate time for the Gao family, and master Gao is already quite disheartened at that time.


    Even if he had fought for the adopted son, what could he do? In the end, everything is not adopted son?


    Lu Xiaohua asked Shiyi to help her find these. It''s very easy to break master Gao.


    Many people don''t understand how Lu Xiaohua, who had just arrived in Kyoto, got the demoralized master Gao to agree to cooperate with her and act as a guarantor for her?


    Because Lu Xiaohua promised master Gao that he would cure his son!


    She told master Gao: "if you just give up, your son won''t tell you. He will die in front of you. If he dies, there will be nothing to worry about. But what about your daughter?"


    When it comes to her daughter, Lu Xiaohua finds that master Gao''s face has changed, so she knows that she is right. She sensationally goes on to say, "without the support of her mother''s family, have you ever thought about what your daughter will do in her husband''s family? Being criticized is small. I''m afraid she won''t be able to keep her wife''s position in the end. With your daughter''s strong temperament, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live!"


    After all, it''s his daughter. How can he not care?


    Lu Xiaohua strike while the iron is hot: "don''t worry, the doctor Jing is very good. Your son has hope to get better. Besides, what else can''t you afford to lose now? If you win the bet, your son will get better. If you lose, you can''t be worse than now!"


    Master Gao doesn''t hope that Lu Xiaohua can cure his son. He thinks it''s impossible. But he still has some expectations in his heart. He thinks Lu Xiaohua is right. Even if he loses, it won''t be worse than now.


    The most important thing is that he will give up and his daughter will not live.

 Chapter 643

    Lord Gao did not expect that this was almost a gamble in despair. He won the bet!


    Lu Xiaohua gave him the miraculous medicine of the legendary doctor Jing. According to the doctor''s advice, he gave it to his son. After a period of time, his son''s health really improved day by day.


    Although compared with normal people, he is still a little weak, but he has let master Gao see the hope.


    What''s more surprising is that Dr. Jing also gave another kind of medicine, saying that it was for his daughter to regulate her body. Not long ago, good news came from her, and her daughter was finally pregnant!


    All of a sudden, life has great expectations. Mr. Gao is radiant and several years younger. He personally manages gongjiu and vows to sell it to the best and most valuable wine in the world.


    And out of gratitude to Lu Xiaohua, he also gave Lu Xiaohua a lot of help.


    Now Lu Xiaohua also provides him with a lot of information in turn, so that he has a lot of advantage under the eyes of the booming Huang family.


    With the recent development of the Gao family, there are Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan standing behind them. After the Huang family found out, they wanted to take care of the Gao family. They found that the Gao family was not the same as it was at the beginning. They and the Li family had beaten it down.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mood is not very good. Through the fake Li Yachun lurking in the Li family and the same fake Li Yachun sent by Li Yaozu, they successfully confused Li Yaozu and provided him with the wrong information, which made king Jing lose so quickly.


    Thanks to Wu Mian, because Wu Mian''s defection provided them with a lot of "inside information", so that after they subdued the fake Li Yachun, they could pass the news to the Li family as Xiao Tong.


    Now Wu Mian is still busy on the farm. Wu Ning often goes to see her. She looks good for the time being.


    And the reason why we have to bring down King Jing first is because of the Li family, because of the spy camp.


    You know, the youngest son of Lord Jiang has not been found, and those who have been arrested for various experiments have not been rescued. The most urgent task is to destroy the experimental camp first.


    Lu Xiaohua is in a bad mood, so it''s not good here.


    They didn''t find the headquarters of the experimental camp in Li''s home, and even broke all the clues.


    Through the Li family, we did find a place similar to the underground palace founded by master Gu of Guang''an Prefecture, where we also found a group of people.


    But they are all semi-finished products similar to Wu Mian. They can do some small tasks, sneak around someone, spread some news, and sacrifice at any time.


    But how can such a large experimental camp, which can collect "seeds" all over the country, only produce such a few people!


    Moreover, apart from the experimenters, they did not find several important "staff".


    The feeling is that the people here have long been informed and retreated in time, leaving behind a few unimportant shrimps for them.


    The most important thing is that now the Li family is in charge of the family. It''s a son of Li Yaozu, who has a bad relationship with Li Yaozu, the elder brother of the daughter who married into the Hou family.


    So naturally, the relationship between young master Li and Li Yaozu is not good either. This time he became the head of the family because of his secret efforts over the years, his sister''s help and Li Yaozu''s final intention.


    Although this son turns against him and is likely to tell the enemy what he has investigated over the years, because of his bad relationship, he did not take part in what Li Yaozu did. On the contrary, he could not know the core secret. Even if Lu Xiaohua found the current Li family leader, they could not find anything really useful.


    Li Yaozu himself disappeared.


    The current owner of the Li family is also smart. He actively ceded half of the country and saved the main assets. Although he became an ordinary merchant from the emperor merchant, at least his family is safe. As long as he is not greedy, he has lost a lot of money, but now his money is enough to make them rich for several generations.


    Lu Xiaohua scolded Li Yaozu several times in his heart for being crafty and cunning, but he had nothing to do with him for the time being. It was the prince''s side, so he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "No more news?" Lu Xiaohua doesn''t give up, pesters Wu Mian to let her think about it again. She doesn''t want to force her to recall those bad things, but just wants to reveal something.


    For example, where have you been?


    As she said, she picked the strawberries at hand and ate them as soon as she wiped them.


    Anyway, the fruits and vegetables on her farm are all natural, without any harmful pesticides.


    When she finished eating, she reached out to pick it again. Wu Mian patted her hand: "don''t eat. Xiao Ning said that the fruit in the store is not enough recently."


    "If you don''t have it, don''t sell it. I don''t have strawberries on my farm." Lu Xiaohua continues to stretch out her hand indifferently, and then quickly dodges Wu Mian''s hand again.


    "That''s no good. I''ve been working hard to grow this piece. I''ll take care of the weeding again. What do you mean if you eat it up for me?" Wu Mian is determined to protect her strawberry.


    Lu Xiaohua said, "Hey, this is my strawberry. The whole farm is mine."


    "That''s my strawberry, too!"Lu Xiaohua rolled his sleeve: "I found that you are more and more afraid of me now?"


    When King Jing had just "sent" her to her, she looked dead and waiting to die at any time. Later, she gradually became a little popular. She was also very polite to her. She was so polite that she really treated herself as a humble servant and didn''t say anything about it.


    Now that Wu Mian has been cured, he can still talk to her. Even eating a few strawberries of his own must be controlled!


    Of course, Lu Xiaohua won''t be angry about this kind of thing, but it''s true that she''s upset and wants to fight!


    But in the end the fight didn''t start.


    Wu Mian said that fighting in this place is easy to hurt the fish in the pond. If these strawberries are broken, she will go out with Lu Xiaohua to fight. When Lu Xiaohua comes out of the tent with her, Wu Mian runs away.


    It''s not stupid of her to fight with a pregnant woman. If something happens accidentally, the commander Fu will have to bury her with her.


    Now that Wu Mian has a younger brother, he knows that his mother is also good. He cherishes his life so much that he doesn''t want to die at all.


    "You liar, don''t run!"


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to catch up with him. As soon as he took two steps, he found that his whole body was hanging in the air.


    Looking back, Fu QingHan didn''t know when to appear behind her and lifted her up by pressing her arms!


    "Lady, what do you want to do?"


    He asked softly, even in a gentle tone. However, Lu Xiaohua trembled and felt guilty. He turned back and laughed innocently: "nothing, nothing. I just want to walk and exercise a little."


    Fu QingHan stared at her: "Oh? Don''t you want to chase people? "

 Chapter 644

    "If she doesn''t run, I can catch up with her. Of course not. I''m going to have a look there. I''m going to walk there!" Lu Xiaohua blinked very sincerely, hoping that Fu QingHan could believe her lie.


    Fu QingHan glanced at her indifferently, not moved by her performance: "it''s time to go home."


    "Yes, go home, go home, let''s go home... Let me down first, OK? It''s very dishonorable of you to carry me like this


    Lu Xiaohua''s legs are hanging in the air and he can''t reach the ground. Not far away, there are field workers working.


    Then, she was put on the ground by the cold. She was just happy. The next second, she was knocked up.


    "It''s not so good. Can''t you let me go by myself?" Lu Xiaohua held his neck in protest.


    "No


    After rejecting her mercilessly, Fu QingHan held her back steadily.


    But in the end, before they got into the house, they suddenly came to a decree, asking them to hurry into the palace, saying that the emperor couldn''t do it.


    This is a bit unexpected to Lu Xiaohua. It is reasonable that the emperor will be in a coma all the time. There will be no other changes before she takes the next step.


    What''s more, it''s normal for the emperor to call Fu QingHan into the palace in case of an accident. After all, they are very important guards around the emperor. But she is an imperial chef, or the little imperial chef who hasn''t seen the emperor again after the accident. What do you call her into the palace to do at this time?


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan look at each other, and there is only one answer in his heart:


    the prince can''t help it!


    "You don''t have to worry about anything for a while," Fu QingHan clenched Lu Xiaohua''s hand in the carriage. "I''m here."


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to grin at him with ease: "what do I have to worry about? It''s a big deal. I''ll buy a bunch of overpowering drugs to enchant everyone, and then we''ll wander around the ends of the world. What do you say?"


    "Not good."


    Lu Xiaohua flattened his mouth and looked aggrieved.


    Fu QingHan touched her face: "vagrancy is too tired for her husband."


    They have to take their daughter and unborn children with them. He is afraid that she will work too hard.


    He turned and said, "if you want to go anywhere, I''ll stay with you when it''s over."


    That is to say, if you want to travel, it''s OK, but you can avoid the drudgery of wandering.


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart surged, a little at a loss, she complains: "you don''t have a pile of things to drag on at that time. At the beginning, you said you would accompany me back to Fenghe village, but I went back myself. You said you would pick me up. Finally, I came to you myself. Up to now, you haven''t accompanied me back."


    "It''s for my husband, not for me." Fu QingHan solemnly promised, "soon, we can go back."


    The place they first met was their real home.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t control the rising corners of his mouth: "really? You can''t break your promise any more! "


    "Well." His answer was as serious as ever.


    The carriage stops in front of the east gate of the imperial palace. Lu Xiaohua is supported by Fu QingHan and gets out of the carriage. Just as he is going to walk in together, several bodyguards rush up and point their weapons at Lu Xiaohua. They also point some of them at Fu QingHan for fear that Fu QingHan will defend Lu Xiaohua.


    "Presumptuous, what do you want to do?" Lu Xiaohua pretends not to understand the ground coagulates eyebrow, scolds.


    "Now you are the biggest suspect of hurting the emperor. Come with us." The captain of the bodyguard said coldly, pressed Lu Xiaohua with his long gun, and then made a gesture to the side, asking Lu Xiaohua to follow them.


    The tip of the long gun is very sharp. It''s very close to Lu Xiaohua''s face. It gives Lu Xiaohua a strong sense of oppression. She always feels that she is about to scratch herself, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t find it. She wanted to bear it first, but the cold beside her couldn''t bear it!


    "Qiang" ground a, Fu Qing cold waist of soft sword draw out, pick open to point to Lu Xiaohua of several long sword.


    "Commander, do you want to rebel?"


    I don''t know who gave the guard captain the courage, or felt that the prince had nothing to be afraid of. He dared to speak to Fu QingHan with this tone and attitude.


    Fu QingHan glanced coldly: "no matter what accusation you want to place on my wife, she is also a lady before she is really convicted. You can''t afford any mistakes!"


    his cold eyes were horror to the captain of the guard. Even if he was unwilling to do so, the captain of the guard would not be able to bring up his courage, which was punctured like a bubble in the eyes of the cold and chilly eyes.


    The bodyguards still pressed the couple to go in, but as long as they didn''t change and didn''t want to run away, they didn''t dare to point weapons at them any more.


    Lu Xiaohua holds Fu QingHan''s hand and clenches it suggestively.


    Fu QingHan responded by pointing in her palm, as if to tell her: don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    At dawn, Walton was relieved.


    They came to Zhenglong hall.


    This road is very familiar to both of them, but today it is pressed to come. Many eunuchs in court look at it, which is trampling on their faces.This is probably why both of them have already arrived at the gate of the palace by themselves. They have no chance to run away. They have no idea what happened to their hair, so they have to let others press them in.


    The reason is to give her husband and wife some respect first. Otherwise, the power of Fu QingHan is strong enough, and then he is "forced" by a weapon. It will only be more ugly.


    In this way, without sin, all the people who see it will think that they have committed many crimes.


    The closed gate of the Dragon hall is opened for them, and Fu QingHan takes Lu Xiaohua''s hand and goes in.


    There are still many people in the huge emperor''s palace. They gather in the outer hall. There is an arch between them and the rest place inside. The curtain of the door is hanging. They can''t see the situation inside clearly.


    These people outside are either ministers or important royal families. Marshal Mu is also here. When Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan came in, he took a look at Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan respectively.


    Looking at Lu Xiaohua''s eyes with subtle comfort and love, looking at Fu QingHan with some anger and dissatisfaction, as if blaming Fu QingHan for not taking good care of Lu Xiaohua.


    "Is everyone here?"


    The prince opened the door and came out. He was followed by two imperial doctors, one of whom was Jiang.


    We salute the prince together.


    "This meeting is not so polite," the prince looked a little haggard, his face was full of worry, "now the most important thing is my father''s business, as long as you can make my father better, let the murderer of my father be brought to justice, even if I don''t do it, I''m willing to do it!"


    "The filial piety of the prince can be learned from heaven and earth, and the emperor will certainly be able to know it, but please don''t say that, your highness!" A minister who was obviously on the side of the prince howled sadly.

 Chapter 645

    A minister "recognized" the important information in the prince''s words, and quickly raised an objection: "the prince''s words mean that it is not king Jing who harms the emperor, but someone else?"


    "I really want to know what''s going on. I have to listen to Dr. Jiang." The prince glanced at the two imperial doctors.


    Before Jiang said anything, another younger doctor said: "the poison in the emperor is too strange. This time, it suddenly worsens because someone has taken the opportunity to secretly give the emperor medicine. Now King Jing has been... He asked people to do it again. It''s meaningless, so there must be someone else to poison."


    Lu Xiaohua peeks at the crown prince. He thinks that people who have been in the position of crown prince for so long and have done so many things are not so easy to deceive.


    At that time, she did not continue to poison the emperor. The excuse for giving the prince was that if the emperor died directly, it would be bad for the prince. If she poisoned the prince, it would be found that King Jing did not harm the emperor.


    On the contrary, it is to let the emperor live more years, and the prince will do his best to take care of and treat him, which can make the prince win the reputation of filial piety.


    At that time, the prince was excited. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, he couldn''t bear it.


    He also came up with other moves, which may not bring down Fu QingHan, but he can hold Lu Xiaohua to threaten Fu QingHan to help him.


    Everyone looked at doctor Jiang. The silent doctor Jiang had to say, "the emperor has been poisoned again, but this poison is different from the previous one. It''s not sure whether it''s the same person who poisoned him before."


    "Besides the people who poisoned before want the emperor to die earlier, who would poison at such a time?" With the emperor''s current physical condition, just wait patiently for the emperor to die... This is not clear, but all the people present are old foxes, and they all know what this man means. That is to say, although the prince is here, there is no need for the prince to poison.


    However, some people said: "if the person who poisoned before, why not use the same kind of poison?"


    "Maybe the previous poison is gone, or the effect can''t make the emperor immediately..."


    everyone is divided into two groups, except for a few important figures, the others are arguing.


    At this time, an old minister asked seriously: "I would like to know, in the Zhenglong hall heavily guarded by the prince, who has the ability to come in and poison the emperor?"


    Many people took a breath and looked at the prince. But the prince said calmly, "our palace guards. If we poison our palace again, can''t everyone doubt our palace, and our palace is not so stupid?"


    The crowd nodded, feeling that the prince was right. If it was the prince, or if there was evidence pointing to him, the prince should cover it up. How could they call everyone together and tell them that the emperor was critically ill because someone poisoned him here?!


    In the prince''s hint, someone took the opportunity to say: "in addition to the prince, there should be a chance to poison the emperor in this case."


    When the man said that, he took a look at Fu QingHan, and then because he was afraid, he quickly removed his eyes.


    But that''s enough.


    It is very possible for the bat dragon guards to have the right to get in and out of the Zhenglong hall, and the commanders who often accompany the emperor even after the emperor is in a coma.


    At this time, the prince sighed: "our palace is still willing to believe the commander. After all, he has always been loyal to his father. Because of this, our Palace also recruited you secretly, instead of directly sending the third division and the Ministry of punishment to hear this matter. It''s just that we don''t want to make it big."


    He looked at Fu QingHan: "do you understand the pains of this palace? If you know something, you can''t hide it any more. "


    Before that person very cooperatively asked: "Your Highness, you say so, what do you know?"


    The prince still looks at Fu QingHan and seems to be waiting for him to say. However, Fu QingHan is still indifferent and indifferent. The prince seems to be disappointed and tells us what he found.


    "Just yesterday, commander Fu and a bat Dragon Guard entered the Zhenglong hall."


    People don''t know. Isn''t that normal?


    The prince clapped his hands. A bat dragon came in and knelt down to the prince.


    "Tell me what happened yesterday."


    "Back to your highness, yesterday..." the bat Dragon Guard bowed his head. He hesitated and didn''t dare to say, but finally said, "yesterday was supposed to be the time for his subordinates and the commander to guard the Dragon hall, but the commander suddenly withdrew his subordinates and tried to kill his subordinates last night."


    "Silence? Why? "


    "Because he...


    " you can think it over. " Fu QingHan suddenly spoke coldly... He stood straight, not inclined because of the coming crisis, and his face didn''t change because of it. He just moved forward a little bit, half blocking the lady behind him.


    But with such a simple sentence, a cold sweat rolled down the bat dragon Wei''s cheek.


    "Commander, what are you in a hurry? You are not afraid of anything. Are you in a hurry to warn people?" An official said in a strange voice.


    And the reply of Fu QingHan was just a glance at him, which seemed to say: does he look worried?The official held his breath.


    "Well, let him talk." The prince reprimanded the official lightly. In fact, he warned Fu QingHan not to do anything in secret. Then he bowed his head and said to the bat dragon, "you can say whatever you know. You are not allowed to lie or hide. Don''t worry, no matter what, our palace can decide for you!"


    The prince''s words seemed to give the bat dragon Wei a pill to calm his heart, so that he would dare to finish the following words under the pressure of the cold years: "because I found that the commander transferred me, not to rotate with other bat dragon Wei, but to bring a person who was not bat Dragon Wei into the Zhenglong hall."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhenglong hall was silent.


    The bat dragon Wei also hesitated, then said: "only his subordinates know about this. The commander doesn''t want others to know that his subordinates didn''t work with him last night, so he wants to kill his subordinates."


    Finally, the prince knocked his head hard: "Your Highness, you must save your subordinates! Now only you can save your subordinates! "


    The prince looked at Fu QingHan sadly and painfully, but he still asked the bat Longwei: "do you know who is the man that the commander brought in?"


    The bat dragon Wei Dynasty Lu Xiaohua took a dim look: "yes, yes..."


    "now, what can''t be said?"


    Bat dragon Wei one clenches teeth: "it is the wife of commanding officer adult!"


    So everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua seems to be quite surprised. He also picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t mean to be nervous. He just stands quietly behind Fu QingHan.

 Chapter 646

    Everyone thought that Lu Xiaohua was not afraid, but determined that Fu QingHan would protect her, waiting for her reaction.


    At this time, Prince Rong suddenly knelt down to the prince. He is a noble man. If you really care about him, the prince must be polite to him. This will kneel down in front of everyone, which is of great significance.


    Listen to him: "Your Highness, it''s a minister who can''t help his son, but I believe that QingHan is not a fool. He has always been loyal to the emperor and will never do anything harmful to the emperor. This time, it must be Fu''s sweet words that deceive her. He ignores the rules and takes her into the Zhenglong hall, which leads to these disasters. Your highness, please have a good look! "


    However, seeing his behavior and listening to his words, he thought how much he cared about Fu QingHan, and did not hesitate to put down his position and plead for him.


    But if you think about it, you will find that his words completely determined that the emperor was poisoned, which was related to Fu QingHan, and it was Lu Xiaohua!


    It''s the first time that Lu Xiaohua has seen his father who can''t wait to trip his son.


    But if there is a bad father, there is a father who is devoted to his children. When Marshal Mu heard this, he couldn''t bear it. He asked the bat dragon Wei coldly, "I''m curious. Since you''ve been transferred, how can I know that your commander took someone else yesterday? Are you sure the man is his wife? Commander Fu is not a stupid person. He changed people and secretly took others into the Zhenglong hall. He wanted to kill you for that. He didn''t bring his wife dafangfang into the Zhenglong hall. Can you all see that? "


    The bat dragon Wei froze.


    This is not only because of the doubt in Marshal Mu''s words. Marshal Mu is a killing God on the battlefield. He has the air of killing and cutting. Especially when he is angry, even the bat and dragon guards, who have received strict training, can''t stand the pressure of Marshal mu.


    After a while, he explained: "my subordinates and subordinates felt strange at that time, and then they went back to the palace. They happened to see the commander leading people into the Zhenglong hall. Although the man was also wearing the clothes of bat Dragon Guard, his height and back were too strange. My subordinates felt strange and waited outside. Then they came to command the commander to take the man out, and my subordinates kept up with him all the way, only to find that the man was so strange It''s Madame... But it''s at this time that his subordinates will be hunted down and killed when they are discovered by the commander! "


    "It''s just one side of your story. Is there any evidence?" Marshal Mu is not easy to fool, let alone it''s about his daughter!


    "At that time, a brother knew that I didn''t go on duty, and asked me. I didn''t think it was right, so he turned back to the palace. But at that time, the commander did enter the Zhenglong hall with another man in the clothes of bat Dragon Guard. The marshal could ask the guard who was guarding outside at that time."


    Marshal Mu gave a cold smile: "what does that mean? Can it prove that you saw that it was his wife who followed commander Fu to enter Zhenglong hall?"


    The bat dragon Wei opened his mouth to say something. Marshal Mu raised his hand to stop him: "don''t worry, we''ll come as well."


    Marshal Mu asked to go to the guard who was guarding the Zhenglong hall at that time, and another guard who didn''t go to the palace yesterday. Finally, he asked to find all the people who saved the guard when he was chased and killed, confront each other one by one, make a good explanation and clear the whole time line of yesterday.


    The bat dragon Wei bowed his head, and his face was still wet with cold sweat.


    The prince frowned and looked anxiously at the curtain of his eyes: "Marshal mu, I want to find out this matter, but now it''s more important for my father. If I can''t get the antidote as soon as possible, I''m afraid my father will not be able to hold on."


    He paused, and then said: "the specific details can be checked slowly, let the murderer hand over the antidote first."


    He turned to Lu Xiaohua: "Madam Fu, if you hand in the antidote now, no matter what harm you do to your father, our palace can plead for you, but if we have to use some means to get the antidote, no one can protect you!"


    Speaking of this, the prince also said to Fu with a solemn face: "at this time, the palace hopes that the commander will know when to do it and what can''t be done, so that he can have a clear sense of justice!"


    The prince''s last sentence, combined with Prince Rong''s plea just now, is nothing more than a hint that Fu QingHan should quickly push Lu Xiaohua out to block the sword and put all the blame on Lu Xiaohua, so that he can keep himself safe!


    In the same way, the prince is worried that the emperor can''t hold on and wants to find an antidote quickly, but it is also tantamount to convicting Lu Xiaohua. If he finds any antidote on Lu Xiaohua again, Lu Xiaohua will be really speechless.


    At that time, Fu QingHan, who brings her to Zhenglong hall, can''t escape the relationship. Whether she lives or dies depends on the prince''s thoughts!


    "The prince is worried that the investigation is too time-consuming now, but how can he conclude that it was the commanding couple who did it without investigation? With this one-sided view of bat Dragon Guard? " Marshal Mu yelled at the guards near Lu Xiaohua and questioned the prince.


    The prince frowned: "apart from other things, they are the ones who have the most chance to poison. Not to mention now, the emperor was poisoned earlier, and only lady Fu, the imperial chef, is the most convenient!"


    "No, it''s not only the commander of bat Longwei who has the chance to poison, but also the guards, the eunuchs, including the imperial doctors who see the doctor every day, and even..." Marshal Mu stares at the prince without any temperature."Even the prince is included. In other words, the one who has the most chance is the prince."


    Everyone turned their eyes to Lu Xiaohua again, because the last sentence was from her mouth.


    The prince also looked at her, eyes dangerous deep you: "Fu madam, you this is broken pot broken to fall?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Lu Xiaohua turned to the crowd and said, "it''s because the prince seems to be trying to cure the emperor. It''s the prince who tells the emperor that he has been poisoned and seriously ill again, so the prince is not suspected, which makes me very confused."


    She said, "why, no doubt?"


    Filial piety can be pretended, and efforts to cure may not dare to kill for a while, so disguised to deceive people''s hearts. After the emperor''s death, he will still be found poisoned, so it is possible for the prince to shake first, isn''t it?


    What''s more, the bat Dragon Guard said to himself that he was chased by Fu QingHan, but the prince saved him. So why can''t he collude with the prince?


    At the end of the day, there''s no evidence on either side, right?


    The official who belongs to the crown prince is boiling, accusing Lu Xiaohua that he must know that he can''t avoid it, so he wants to pull the crown prince into the water.

 Chapter 647

    The people who supported the prince yelled fiercely. Prince Rong complied with their wishes and asked the guard in the room to arrest Lu Xiaohua, saying that she probably wanted to delay her escape.


    Fu QingHan is in front of Lu Xiaohua. Although he doesn''t speak, his actions have shown that anyone who dares to touch her will have to step on him.


    To other people''s surprise, marshal Mu was also very aggressive. He let the guard back down with a roar. He dared to arrest people before he knew what was going on. Did he think he couldn''t use his knife now?


    With these two men, unless the prince calls for the bodyguards and forbidden guards outside, he can''t help them at all.


    But these two men are not the ones that the prince wants to pull down the horse.


    Why does he have to do something circuitous to Lu Xiaohua first, instead of directly putting the stool basin on his head? It''s more convincing to say that Fu QingHan poisoned himself in Zhenglong hall than that he took Lu Xiaohua in.


    Because, no one knows how much power bat dragon Wei''s commander has hidden. They used to follow the emperor''s orders, especially the commander. Other people''s official positions are not even inferior to the old Prime Minister. They have to hurry up and mobilize their secret power to get rid of them... The prince doesn''t dare to gamble.


    So I want to compromise to take Lu Xiaohua first, let Fu QingHan don''t act rashly, everything has to talk about.


    As for Marshal mu, let alone the God of war on the battlefield, offending him is tantamount to offending the military. Now other countries are covetous, and the prince really dares not attack the marshal easily. Otherwise, even if he really sits on the throne and the enemy country is fighting, there will be a lot less people who can fight because of Marshal mu... No, the prince dares not gamble.


    So the prince didn''t want to stand in their way. He stopped the guards and waved to everyone to stop fighting. Then he looked at Lu Xiaohua and asked, "there''s no reason for us to do this. Even doctor Jiang can''t find a way to treat our father. If we really care about that position, we just have to be patient Why wait so eagerly? "


    "Of course you have to be anxious. The emperor''s physical signs have been very stable. Although he can''t wake up, he won''t die easily. Besides King Jing, there are so many covetous princes and royal relatives. They may change at any time."


    Lu Xiaohua is not afraid of the current situation. In the face of the prince''s pressure, she also talks about all her conjectures one by one: "besides, my husband, as the commander of bat Dragon Guard, has been doing too many things for the emperor that you don''t even know. There may be changes in him at any time. How can you let him out of your control? Now, it can not only speed up the emperor''s death, but also use me to hold the batlongwei commander. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    The crown prince laughed: "even if what you said is reasonable, it''s too risky for the palace. When the situation is most favorable to the palace, there''s no need for the palace to rush to do so. You see, it''s not cost-effective to give you a chance to question the palace."


    Lu Xiaohua also laughs: "if under normal circumstances, you really won''t choose to take this trap. I think the most tolerant Prince Rong will certainly persuade you."


    She made it clear that Prince Rong and the prince were completely tied together. Even before that, everyone knew clearly, but they just knew in their hearts that they would not say so. However, Lu Xiaohua said that he would not give them the chance to untie them.


    Without waiting for Prince Rong to get angry, Lu Xiaohua immediately said, "Prince Rong has let the prince do it. I think something urgent has happened, which makes the prince have to plan like this, even if the plan is full of flaws."


    Fu QingHan was very cooperative: "before the emperor was in a coma, he sent me to investigate something secretly. Because it was too private and related to the dignity of the royal family, even the bat dragon guards didn''t know about it, except me and some of my close friends."


    People don''t understand what Fu QingHan said suddenly. Marshal mu, who is smart, realized that what the emperor asked him to investigate might have something to do with the prince. Especially when Fu QingHan said that, the prince''s face was obviously tense.


    Marshal Mu was also very cooperative in his words: "can we say it now? What did the emperor ask you to investigate? "


    Under the hint of the prince, a minister tried to say: "at this time, how can we have time to care about the others, or first...


    Marshal Mu and Fu QingHan glanced at the past at the same time, and successfully made the minister shut up.


    Fu QingHan said: "the emperor wants me to investigate the real cause of Qu''s death."


    Qu pin?


    Hearing this address, almost everyone was stunned, and their minds were vague. They couldn''t remember such a number one figure... Is there such a concubine in the harem?


    "Yes, more than 20 years ago, a concubine in the palace was not very popular, but occasionally remembered by the emperor." It''s very common. For example, many people in the harem, although they have flowers, are not remembered because they are not rare flowers.


    "Then she...


    " when she gave birth, she had a difficult labor, and her mother and son died. "


    After hearing this, many people still don''t remember who the concubine is, and: "so, the emperor investigates why a concubine who died more than 20 years ago died? What is this for? "Did the emperor have nothing to do when he was full, or did he suddenly remember his concubine who had been with him for such a short time?


    Fu QingHan continued: "one thing you may think is too coincidental. The time of Qu pin''s birth is the same day as that of empress yuan, that is, the day when the prince was born."


    The prince''s throat glided and his face relaxed: "Oh? I haven''t paid attention to such trifles. "


    Lu Xiaohua hummed and laughed: "at that time, the eldest son of empress yuan was born, and at the same time, another Prince died. Is this not a small matter?"


    The prince looked at Lu Xiaohua with pity.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t feel the same, and asked suspiciously: "in fact, I''m also very curious. Although this Qu pin may have no sense of existence, she gave birth almost as long as the empress of the Yuan Dynasty, and died in childbirth. It shouldn''t be easily forgotten. But I just saw everyone, and almost no one remembered her. It''s really interesting."


    I don''t know. It''s a little strange for us to say that. It''s like someone deliberately wanted to erase the trace of Qu pin''s existence and let her disappear in everyone''s memory.


    Rongqin said, "what''s the point of saying that? Is it ridiculous to say that the birth of the prince has taken the life of another prince? What''s the relationship between this and the present?"


    Fu QingHan took a look at him and said without any influence: "according to my investigation, before Qu pin died, the eunuch in charge of her palace was sent to another palace to serve the new master, but in fact, they all disappeared."

 Chapter 648

    "All missing?"


    "Yes, none of them."


    Everyone looked at each other, even the minister standing on the prince''s side was dazed and dignified.


    "But," Fu QingHan said sarcastically, "there''s no absolute thing. I still found a person who was Qu Bin''s palace maid. She had a twin sister, who happened to come all the way to visit her relatives that day..."


    the palace maid seldom applied to get out of the palace. Maybe it was the person behind her who wanted her missing that gave her permission. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would ask for help No matter how long you are in charge, you may not be able to succeed.


    She rented a house for her sister and got together with her sister there. Her sister had a bad life and envied her sister in palace dress. The maid in waiting changed clothes with her sister. After that, she went out to the restaurant to buy food and wanted to have a good meal with her sister.


    When I went back, I saw my sister was killed. Fortunately, she hid in time and was not found, but she witnessed the process of her sister''s body being eliminated and completely disappeared from the world.


    She knew it was wrong. These days, the sister eunuchs in the same palace all disappeared one by one. If she didn''t dare to think about it, what would she not understand now?


    After that, she didn''t go back to the palace. She changed her head and surname to hide. She barely survived. When she was dead, it took a lot of effort to find her.


    After hearing this, someone could not help asking curiously: "why did you kill the people in Qupin palace, and what happened in this and here...


    Fu QingHan still stared at the crown prince, just like the crown prince just stared at Lu Xiaohua, but also asked:" Your Highness, do you know why you can''t keep those palace maids and eunuchs in Qupin palace? "


    The prince said calmly: "you just said that on the day of Qu pin''s dystocia, our palace was just born. How does a newborn baby in our palace know these things?"


    Fu QingHan nodded, as if to understand, but the words were: "I thought that the people who did all this had already told the truth to his royal highness."


    The prince sneered: "if Fu Aiqing doesn''t have to ask the palace, the palace doesn''t know who did these things, and why he did it. What''s more, does Aiqing have anything to do with his father? After this case, there is plenty of time to find out. The most urgent task is to find out the antidote... "


    " ask clearly and find out this matter, "Fu QingHan interrupted the prince and said firmly," naturally there will be an antidote. I hope his highness will be more patient. "


    The prince laughed coldly: "I hope the commander can really find an antidote, but I suggest you hurry up. If your father can''t hold on for a while, don''t blame the palace for being impolite and don''t give you a chance."


    Ignoring the prince''s threat, Fu QingHan went on to say what he had investigated: "I asked the maid in waiting. She said that Qu Bin''s baby was good when it was just born. Not only the baby was good, but also Qu bin was good. Later, the midwife and the imperial doctor who delivered Qu Bin said that Qu bin needed a rest and drove the family out of the bedroom. However, soon after they went out, there was a cry from the midwife, Said Qu bin bleeding, the child can not. After that, the palace maid did not see Qu pin and the little prince again. She only knew that Qu pin and the little prince were gone, so she went back to the palace maid''s office and waited for the new master to assign


    "What does that mean? Is it hard for the midwife to kill Qu pin and the little prince? "


    "I don''t know who killed Qu pin, but the palace maid told me that the little prince had a birthmark."


    Fu QingHan looked at the prince like a sword: "the prince is behind his neck, with three black spots."


    Many people couldn''t help but look at the prince. Even the minister who had stood firmly on the prince''s side, his eyes twinkled.


    The news is a bit too strong.


    Although the crown prince''s face was very tight, he could see that he was very angry, but he was not very flustered: "it''s a joke. I don''t know how many people know that there are three moles behind the neck of our palace. Just find anyone to make up this story and want to pull our palace down? It''s ridiculous


    Prince Rong put his hands together in his sleeve, and the old God said to the prince, "it''s been more than 20 years. I don''t know where you can find the maid of honor, but what the maid of honor said is credible? What''s more, "Prince Rong looked at his son coldly," what you said is credible? "


    Lu Xiaohua has been looking at them and carefully observing their expressions. Before that, we can see that the prince and Prince Rong are a little nervous. But after Fu QingHan tells us the specific features of the maids, they are... Relaxed?


    She and Fu QingHan looked at each other and exchanged their ideas.


    Fu QingHan then said, "if the prince doesn''t think it''s a waste of time, he can add the maid in waiting to confront him. Moreover, it''s just the cause, and the important thing is still behind."


    "What else do you want to say?" Prince Rong said


    If you are someone else, Prince Rong won''t let him "waste time" here. It''s just that Fu QingHan wants to talk. Who can''t let him finish.


    Up to now, everyone knows that the life and death of the emperor lying inside is not important. The game between the prince and them is about who is the most important person in the future. This is the important factor for them to gather here with several ministers.They need to know who will be the master in the future!


    Under their pressure, Fu QingHan raised such a serious problem that "the crown prince may not be the crown prince", which is bound to go on.


    Although Fu QingHan had no expression on his father, he did not lose in his momentum. On the contrary, he pressed his head faintly. Listening to the gentle tone, he was more like a provocation: "talk about the death of empress yuan and the assassination of the ninth prince."


    The prince''s eyes were dark and heavy, like an invisible cloud accumulating: "the empress of our palace died of illness. Is it hard for the commander to say that the empress of our palace was also killed?"


    "Yes Fu QingHan did not beat around the Bush to affirm a word.


    Prince, Prince Rong


    "When empress yuan was seriously ill, it happened that Dr. Jiang had something to do with his hometown. He came back two months later. When he came back, empress yuan had already died of illness. Is that so, Dr. Jiang? " Fu QingHan suddenly asked the imperial doctor Jiang.


    "It''s true," he said


    "Then who was the doctor for Empress yuan at that time?"


    "It''s Dr. Sun, but when the next officer comes back, Dr. Sun also dies."


    "Oh?" Fu QingHan said coldly, "what a coincidence?"


    He bowed and said, "I think it''s a coincidence, too. Dr. Sun is highly skilled in medicine, but he is still very strong. When I came back to my hometown, I had mutual consultation with him. Dr. Sun is in good health. I really can''t understand why he died of serious illness two months later."


    Fu QingHan then asked, "this doctor sun has an apprentice, doesn''t he?"


    "Yes, but after Dr. Sun died, his apprentice picked up the bone for Dr. Sun and took it back to his hometown. He never went back to Kyoto."

 Chapter 649

    Fu QingHan then asked Dr. Sun: "are you sure he took Dr. Sun''s ashes back to his hometown? Have you seen it? "


    Sun Yuyi: "I haven''t seen you before. I just heard about it after I came back. I haven''t seen sun Yuyi and his disciples since the day I returned to my hometown. I heard all about them."


    Some ministers who were not very satisfied with the prince asked: "it''s a coincidence that empress yuan suddenly fell ill and left. How can the imperial doctor who treated her also died? Even the imperial doctor''s apprentice is gone?"


    However, some ministers who did not know the truth and based on the principle of protecting the prince retorted: "life, old age, illness and death are normal things. What''s the point?"


    Fu QingHan glanced at the minister behind: "if there are more coincidences, it''s no longer coincidence, it''s man-made."


    The minister was frightened by Fu QingHan, and then he felt humiliated, so he blocked his neck to fight back: "the commander said it was man-made, isn''t it too hasty to judge the case? You say it''s human. What about the evidence? There''s so much evidence? "


    Lu Xiaohua can''t help but sneer back: "you are saying that you want evidence. When you just said that I poisoned the emperor, didn''t you say it with one mouth? Did you give me evidence again?"


    minister''s old face is red. To refute, Lu Xiaohua hides behind the volleying cold. He looks down at the cold shoulder, and the minister has to hold back. Finally, he just dare to grunt his dissatisfaction.


    Fu QingHan then continued: "maybe I was lucky to find the apprentice of doctor sun."


    Even Prince Rong could not help shaking his skin.


    Fu QingHan: "it''s really a coincidence that sun Yuyi''s apprentice was also hunted down, but he was lucky enough to escape."


    Sun Yuchu''s apprentice was not so lucky as the maid in waiting. A twin sister died for her. Sun Yuchu''s apprentice was really chased and was forced to fall off the cliff when he fled.


    But maybe God couldn''t see him. He was stuck by a branch in the middle of the way, and then in a nearby cave, he looked for herbs to heal his wounds.


    If he had not inherited sun''s medical skills, he would not have lived long even if he did not fall off the cliff.


    He survived, hiding in the nearest village to the cliff for so many years.


    "He told me that YuanHou was not ill at all, but poisoned."


    Even the steady old fox ministers took a faint breath. The news brought by Fu QingHan is likely to overturn something.


    The prince''s face began to be livid: "commander Fu, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "If the prince permits, you can take some time and ask the minister to send someone to bring them." Fu QingHan dealt with it seriously.


    The prince is holding his breath.


    Originally, I was wary of the cold. If I still open the "channel" and let him inform his subordinates, it would be equal to giving him the opportunity to contact the outside world, wouldn''t it be worse?


    Marshal Mu snorted: "since the prince is afraid of the trouble of the witness coming and going, I''ll take charge of the commander. You can go on first."


    This alludes to the prince and others. If you don''t want to send someone to confront you, don''t question what the man said.


    Prince Rong heard what he wanted to say, but he finally put up with it.


    Let Fu QingHan continue:


    "the man told us that sun Yuyi had known that empress yuan had been poisoned, but on the day he was diagnosed, he was threatened. His son and daughter-in-law, including his newborn grandson, had been tied up. If he didn''t do what he said, he would have to bury his family.


    Sun Yuyi couldn''t help it. He had to listen to the man. He was afraid that empress yuan would die suddenly, which made people suspect him. He deliberately delayed for half a month. The poison was not easy. He tortured empress yuan for half a month before he let her go. "


    Fu QingHan said at this time, with a chill in his voice, and then said: "after the death of empress yuan, sun Yuyi knew that the other party would not let him go. He only asked that the other party could let his family go. It doesn''t matter if he died, but he underestimated the other party''s ferocity. Not only he, but anyone who might become a threat in the future, would not stay. Fortunately, he didn''t let go I guess. I tried my best to plan an escape route for my apprentice. Unfortunately, I was caught up by the assassins sent by that person, but I finally escaped. "


    Fu QingHan said, and took out a white cloth towel folded into four sides from his sleeve. You can see that the cloth towel is dyed red, as if it had written words.


    Waiting for the cold to open the cloth towel, I really wrote... It''s a blood book!


    "It was written by Dr. Sun himself. He gave it to his apprentice in the hope that one day he would have a chance to redress the injustice of empress yuan. The blood book tells the story at that time."


    The old Taifu, who had been holding back all the time and kept silent from beginning to end, could no longer help coming forward. Without even saying anything to Fu QingHan, he took away the blood book in his hand and looked down.


    Lu Xiaohua remembered later that Lao Taifu was the father of empress yuan.


    The old Taifu didn''t care much about the affairs of the court these years, and he didn''t even care much about the power struggle between the princes. But before that, the prince was his grandson after all. Although there were some conflicts in the early years for some unknown reasons, so that he almost didn''t have much contact with the prince, it was estimated that he would face the prince at the critical moment.When he talked about Qu pin before, he implied that the prince might be Qu pin''s child, but he didn''t react too much. However, after reading the contents of the blood book, his hands were trembling.


    He suddenly raised his head and glared at the prince with red eyes: "you, you..."


    "Taifu Wan can''t believe his one-sided words." the prince pretended to be calm, "the mother passed away so long, and sun Yuyi died so long. Who knows whether the blood book is true or false?"


    Taifu immediately roared: "then find sun Yuyi''s apprentice, and now find him, one by one confrontation!"


    "Even if we really find someone, we can be sure that it''s not a similar person that Fu QingHan has found to fool us? Even if he was sun Yuchu''s apprentice, how could he know that he was not forced by the cold power to make a profit and deliberately say something harmful to our palace? Even this blood book, how can grandfather determine whether it is true or false? "


    The prince called Fu QingHan''s name directly, and even ignored the differences between the monarch and the minister to arouse the grandfather of the old Taifu. It can be seen that he was really in a hurry.


    Holding the blood book, the red in his eyes not only did not fade, but became more and more red. He was full of tears, but did not roll down: "when empress yuan died, I didn''t believe she would suddenly catch a bad disease, so I left. I also investigated Dr. Sun. Although I didn''t find anything, I will never forget his handwriting. This is what Dr. Sun wrote!"


    The more the prince listened, the heavier his face became, and his hands behind his back became fists

 Chapter 650

    "I still remember," he said without waiting for the prince to speak. "At that time, you were already sensible. When your mother and empress yuan were seriously ill, you said that you were afraid that someone might have ulterior motives, so you looked at her palace in person. Just like now, you didn''t let other people break in. You controlled it. If she was really poisoned, how could you be a" filial son "who was around you I don''t know


    The old man trembled with excitement, as if he could be pushed down with a little push.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you believe in our palace? Why does our palace harm our mother and empress? Do you really believe that our palace is the child of Qubin? Qu pin is dead. What''s the point of exchanging mother with her children? "


    The old Taifu turned a blind eye to the sad expression of the prince and said in a hateful voice: "well, if you don''t mention yuan, what about the ninth prince? I used to think that you were afraid that he would take over your position when you attacked him. I also said that he was Royal and had no relatives. I didn''t expect that it was like this...


    Lao Taifu almost fell down and was held by the old minister who had worked with him for many years.


    It was only after hearing these words that Lu Xiaohua understood why Lao Taifu''s passive and semi reclusive retreat in recent years.


    Old Taifu should have known for a long time that the ninth prince was hurt like this by the prince, and he was disappointed with the prince. But at that time, he thought that the prince was his grandson, and he could not deal with the prince for the sake of the ninth prince.


    It''s not only about family, but also a lot of ZZ factors.


    What''s more, the old Taifu''s later indifference to the situation of the ninth prince should be to change his mind with the emperor. He thought that the Prince wanted the ninth Prince for that position. What if he still helped the ninth Prince and made the prince afraid, even his silly younger brother?


    Until today, Lao Taifu knew the truth of the prince''s murder of his brother, and because he knew that he had murdered his brother, he was more receptive than others.


    The prince and Prince Rong''s face changed when he heard the secret that the old Taifu had been hiding for many years. Prince Rong was OK. He stood behind him and couldn''t really see what he looked like. But the prince was different. He stood in front of the old Taifu.


    The prince glared at the old Taifu''s eyes and said, "I understand. It turns out that my grandfather has already made up with them to harm my palace!"!? It''s probably your plan that your father and emperor were poisoned in order to let our palace summon you here to find out the antidote and save him. Instead, it gives you the opportunity to frame up and attack our palace, eh


    Old Taifu was not afraid of the prince''s warning eyes. No matter what he framed, he forced himself to calm down. Instead, he looked at Fu QingHan: "commander, can you tell me who replaced the eldest son of empress yuan and why?"


    The prince is right. Qu bin has passed away, and she has no good background. What''s the point of turning her child into a prince?


    Fu QingHan''s reply was to look at Prince Rong standing beside him: "this is about to ask our prince. After the diagnosis of the Queen''s pregnancy, what''s the matter with frequent visits to the palace?"


    Prince Rong is much calmer than the prince. Hearing the words, he hums coldly: "the commander is really powerful. That year is also the year when you were born. You can know that our king frequently entered the palace at that time?"


    "Is it difficult to investigate a case, the judge has to witness it in person, can he still hear it?" Lu Xiaohua shoots back from behind Fu QingHan, and then shrinks back.


    Fu QingHan patted her on the head, then said with a fair face: "you have records when you entered the palace."


    Then he took out a pamphlet from his arms. The pamphlet looked rather old. Obviously, he didn''t know where to take it out.


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help glancing at his prime minister. Both the blood book and the registration book of the people entering the palace were carried with him, which made people suspect that Fu QingHan had expected that the prince would find fault today, so he specially prepared them.


    "This book records in detail the number of times the prince went to the palace that year. In the month when the queen was pregnant, the prince went to the palace every day and stayed for at least two hours each time. The officer thought, even if the emperor has something to call you, it''s impossible to have something every day, isn''t it?"


    If you were someone else, you might not be able to find the pamphlet many years ago, but don''t forget that Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua cooperated with King Jing before.


    Fu QingHan has long suspected the identity of the crown prince, and he proposes to investigate Prince Rong. King Jing naturally cooperates with him. It''s strange that the crown prince, the real master of Chiyang cult, wants to separate himself from King Jing, so that King Jing can mobilize the power of Chiyang cult in the palace. It''s really not difficult to get this book.


    The pamphlet can''t be fake. After all, it''s not a new one. The seal on it has been replaced with a new one, and the old one has been destroyed. The old eunuch who was in charge of it at that time is no longer here.


    Prince Rong still showed disdain: "that can prove that the king has found the concubine? Can''t I go to the palace to enjoy the flowers every day? No matter what, I grew up in this palace. What''s the matter if I come back to see more? "


    Fu QingHan: "Mr. Wang, you often go in and out of a place. Do you really think you won''t be caught?"


    Prince Rong tightened his face: "don''t lie to me!"


    "Why don''t I lie to you? I''d better ask Mr. Taifu." Fu QingHan turned to the old Taifu and said, "if you think about it carefully, empress yuan just learned that she was pregnant, you will definitely go to the palace to visit. Have you ever met Prince Rong?"After listening to Fu QingHan''s words, the old Taifu thought about it carefully, and then said suspiciously: "it seems that he has seen... No, I have seen it. That''s right. The direction he went to was Qubin''s palace!"


    In fact, after such a long time, the old Taifu could not remember clearly, but he had known Prince Rong for so many years. He had seen Prince Rong in the palace more than once or twice. Guided by Fu QingHan, he subconsciously substituted the prince Rong he might have seen at another time into that year, and confirmed the direction of Prince Rong''s going.


    "I remember that when I saw him, I was still a little strange, but I was in a hurry to see YuanHou, so I didn''t care. The Lord didn''t see me, so I didn''t know I saw him at that time." The more he thought about it, the more sure he was of his "memory"


    when an old Taifu opened his head, another old minister faltered and said, "it seems that I also saw Prince Rong at that time. The place he went to was really the palace of Qubin."


    Maybe they don''t remember Qu pin, but the palace where Qu pin is located is somewhat directional. The old minister also has a daughter who is a concubine in the harem, but she is not very popular for many years. She has only one daughter around her, so naturally she doesn''t want to fight for power. Instead, she is attached to another prince, hoping that after the death of the emperor in the future, the new emperor can show some mercy to her daughter.


    He also went to visit his daughter, so that he had a chance to enter the harem, and then ran into Prince Rong.

 Chapter 651

    Even if it''s not Qu pin that Prince Rong is looking for, Prince Rong, who sneaks in and out of the harem without a eunuch to lead the way, will be unreasonable and rebellious.


    Lao Taifu has always been a respected minister. Even those who stand firmly on the side of the prince will believe him.


    The old Taifu opened his mouth, and another old minister testified. Combined with the evidence from Fu QingHan, at the very least, Prince Rong''s dirty palace could not escape.


    A minister yelled: "I see. I see. Prince Rong has an affair with Qu pin and gives birth to a child. The child will switch with the son of empress yuan and become the crown prince in the future..."


    the minister later realized that something was wrong and did not dare to say any more. He retreated and tried to hide himself for fear that some people would cut him first.


    But he also called out the truth that everyone thought but did not dare to say.


    In this strange atmosphere, the prince suddenly "ha ha ha" to laugh, laugh madly also: "ha ha ha... Even if you all know, so what, how can you take this palace?"


    The original text is a person who is gentle and introverted. This will burst out regardless. The eyes staring at people are like bronze bells. The prince may have been repressed for a long time, and let it out through this situation.


    "Now all the people outside are from our palace. Originally, our palace was worried about QingHan and marshal. We didn''t want to fight with you. We wanted to sit in that position peacefully, but did you really think that our palace was afraid of you?"


    The prince really doesn''t want to tear his face so directly with QingHan and marshal. Marshal still controls part of the military power, and Fu QingHan''s bat dragon guards are really a headache. You know, he spent a lot of effort to accept only a few of them, which is not the core.


    He was afraid that the two men would be forced down. After they ascended the throne, their staff would make a lot of trouble. It would not be a good time for the covetous enemy to take advantage of it.


    All kinds of scruples made him and Prince Rong make such a plan today. He thought everyone would step back, but he didn''t really think about how to treat Fu QingHan today. He just took his wife as a hostage first.


    He thought that Fu QingHan should be able to understand what he meant. As a result, he didn''t give up face at all. He even tried his best to attack him and stabbed him in the most painful place.


    Do you really think he''s afraid of them? Big deal, fight them first!


    With a wave of the prince''s hand, the guards rushed in and surrounded everyone in the hall.


    "Now, my father is seriously ill, and my palace is the prince granted by my father. Everything I do now is right. What can you do with my palace?" The prince looked at the crowd madly. "Do you think you have a chance to go out and tell the world that this palace is not the son of your father?"


    "You, you dare!" the old man said angrily


    "What can I do for you?" The prince laughed, "grandfather, don''t worry, it''s commander Fu who betrayed, communicated with the enemy country, and killed his father and Emperor. You found out in time that you wanted to stop him from doing harm. Not only you, but all those who came here today were brutally killed by him. Fortunately, our palace finally wanted him to capture you, and we will be able to take revenge for you!"


    The old Taifu trembled and pointed at the prince, angry and speechless.


    The officials who originally supported the Prince wanted to kill them. They were so scared that they knelt down and begged for mercy: "Your Highness, we are loyal to you. Today is the day when commander Fu wanted to revolt. Your highness, you finally subdued him. We and we all know that!"


    They said, and knocked their heads hard, hoping that the prince would spare their lives!


    But the prince said mercilessly: "strange only strange, you will be here today, killed together by our cruel commander Fu." speaking of this, he laughed at something. "No wonder, after all, it''s from that place, killing addiction."


    The prince stares at Fu QingHan playfully, just like looking at a toy: "I thought you were the most successful, but you failed."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned and squeezed Fu QingHan''s sleeve subconsciously. She felt that there was some bad information in the prince''s words.


    But this will not be the time to investigate this, she once again probe out, to the Rongqin King way: "Wang Ye, Qing Han is your son, do you really want to see him die?"


    Prince Rong can be described as "destroying his family with great righteousness." since he went wrong, he should be punished. First I was a minister, and then I was a father


    With that, he bowed to the prince.


    This is to regard the prince as the king.


    The prince raised his head, but Lu Xiaohua burst out laughing: "Wang Ye, don''t tease me, OK? This sentence is believable. If you say it, it''s a joke. If it wasn''t for the prince who is your own son, would you support him? Is it clear that he was a father first and then a minister? Oh no, you probably still think that your son is the emperor. Are you the emperor? What kind of minister are you


    Lu Xiaohua''s words are obvious and clear in everyone''s heart. But even the prince and Prince Rong have made their words very artistic. They are not willing to completely "reveal" them, and they are dragging their own fig leaf.But Lu Xiaohua uncomfortably exposed their fig leaf and ridiculed them without fear. Many ministers showed their admiration and happiness to her.


    The prince and Prince Rong were annoyed and directly ordered all the people here to be executed on the spot!


    This is to make Zhenglong hall a river of blood.


    "Prince, have you ever asked this palace to do this?"


    The closed door of the hall was pushed open, and the elegant queen came in with a heavy skirt. She was full of noble temperament.


    The prince looked at the empress who suddenly broke in and grinded her back teeth: "mother, who asked you to come? You''re not feeling well. You''d better have a good rest in your bedroom. Don''t get involved in other things."


    After the existence of a transparent person, she has a son, but the son is still very young, to grow up to fight with the prince, the prince has been sitting firmly for several years.


    She is different from the successors Lu Xiaohua had seen in her previous books. She doesn''t publicize at all, and she has never abused any prince or applied eye drops to any concubine. She is guarding Yiyu and seems to only hope that her children can grow up safely.


    In fact, she is smart, because as long as there is no accident, even if her child can''t be an emperor, she is a queen. No matter which Prince ascends the throne, she has to be respected as the Empress Dowager. The difference only depends on how much power the Empress Dowager can hold, but it''s certain that she has no worries about food and clothing.


    Therefore, the prince has always turned a blind eye to the queen

 Chapter 652

    This time, many important ministers were attracted, and even one or two concubines favored by the emperor were escorted by him. Only the queen was habitually overlooked by the prince.


    The prince should not take it seriously. He doesn''t think the queen can make many waves!


    But now the queen, under the heavy blockade outside, actually came in!


    The prince is not stupid. He is just blinded by years of inertia. At this moment, he suddenly realizes something.


    In the harem, where the meat is weak and the food is strong, if you don''t like it, if you don''t fight for it, you can''t even eat a hot meal. The queen is the queen. She can''t fight for it if she sits in the position that women in the harem want?


    Weak and kind, still in a high position, how can she survive? But the queen, she not only lives well, but also the concubines will not disturb her. Instead, she is allowed to live as if she were alone in a world.


    At first glance, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Now I think it''s wrong... Those concubines don''t want to disturb her. I''m afraid they dare not?


    This is not something that can be done by ordinary means.


    And she, at this time appeared... The prince had a very bad premonition.


    The empress said with a decent smile: "the palace doesn''t like to hear the prince''s words. Now the husband of the palace is lying inside, but his son and his ministers are making trouble outside. They are so noisy that people can''t rest. As the wife of the palace, they don''t even have the qualification to visit? Prince, you son, it''s not appropriate to do so! "


    Without waiting for the prince to speak, she looked at the two imperial doctors again: "aren''t you two supposed to cure the emperor inside, and you still have leisure to watch the opera here?"


    Sounds like a joke, but divided into weight, never been valued by the queen, at this time the outbreak of dignity, people can not resist... This is her strength as a queen.


    The two imperial doctors kowtowed two times and then bowed back to the emperor for treatment.


    The prince narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t stop him, because he was sure that no matter how skillful he was, he would never be able to develop an antidote in a short time, and his father would not last long.


    He focused on dealing with the Queen: "mother, you are coming here to test the water for commander Fu and see if these guards of the children''s ministers work well?"


    He really doesn''t mind, this is the blood of several people in the Dragon hall!


    He has Chiyang sect in his hand and most of the imperial guards. Even if the queen takes a lot of people with him and the bat dragon guards hidden in the palace, he is not afraid.


    As long as the emperor can''t wake up, he can''t take the control of the imperial army from him at the first time.


    The empress walked into the hall without looking at the current tense situation. She slightly lifted her skirt and sat down. Then she gave the prince a kind smile: "would you like to try?"


    She looks like she''s willing to play with naughty children.


    The prince looked at her sullenly, raised his hand and made a gesture.


    That''s the beginning.


    The prince has an ominous premonition in his heart. He must control all the people here immediately in order to make him feel at ease.


    But just as the guards raised their swords and prepared to cut to the nearest first person, the door of the main hall was closed again and would not open without enough blood. Behind the curtain came a voice of dignity and vicissitudes, with a clear sense of anger:


    "what do my guards want to do to my ministers?"


    Prince Rong raised his eyes when he heard the voice. The guard and the robot were cut off their power. They didn''t know what to do next. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the curtain.


    Before they could wait long, one hand lifted the curtain, and a bright yellow "light" came out first. With that figure, we could see that it was the emperor in bright yellow. Although he was still tired, his face was not very good, but his spirit was still clear.


    The prince was stunned, and then realized that he quickly locked his eyes behind the emperor, followed by the imperial doctor Jiang. As for another imperial doctor, he was not seen.


    Just now, the queen asked two royal doctors to go in and treat the emperor. He and Prince Rong did not take it seriously. Just as these people were struggling before they died, they did not expect that they were using their psychology to wake the emperor up.


    This shows that imperial doctor Jiang had an antidote for a long time. He didn''t bring it out for the trial of his life experience not long ago!


    The prince looked at Prince Rong with trembling eyes.


    If he compromises today, his life will be over. It doesn''t matter if he makes mistakes, or even if he tries to frame Fu QingHan and his wife. But he is not the emperor''s son. The emperor can''t spare him just for this.


    For today''s plan, only to open all their cards to fight once!


    "What are you waiting for?" The prince angrily drank the Imperial Guard, "my father has been poisoned. He has been seriously ill. How can he get up? This man is a fake. If anyone kills this disorderly official and thief today, in the future, our palace will reward you for your merits and promise you high office and high salary!"


    Caton''s guards moved, and the people brought by the queen fought against them, trying to prevent them from harming anyone in the hall.The person that the queen can bring at this time is naturally not vulgar. The two sides even drew. Looking at the danger, no one can occupy the advantage in a short time.


    Timid ministers called to hide aside, and some even shrank under tables and chairs. Marshal Mu stormed away a guard with one punch, took the guard''s knife and joined the occupation.


    With Marshal Mu at the top of 100, the situation soon tilted.


    At this time, Fu QingHan, who protects Lu Xiaohua behind him, gives a resounding finger.


    Several figures jumped down from the top and broke into the window. At first sight, they were the bat dragon guards who were blocked by the prince. I don''t know when, they were ambushing around here, and the prince was staring.


    Marshal Mu had already turned the war upside down. Now that bat dragon guards join in again, it''s hard to stop these forbidden forces.


    Forbidden guards are really rare, but the formation and cultivation of bat dragon guards are much more cruel. In essence, forbidden guards are better professional soldiers than ordinary soldiers, and bat dragon guards are special soldiers.


    The number of guards is dominant, but the prince does not have the ability to accept all the guards at present. The guards here are only a part of them. They are led by a deputy commander to follow the prince, so this group of people rebelled.


    So the number advantage is gone.


    The prince looked at all this coldly, and then turned to the cup queen to help the emperor with a heavy face: "father and emperor, it''s not good to sleep peacefully, why bother about these chores?"


    Although he also poisoned the emperor, it would only make him die in his sleep. Isn''t it more comfortable than waking up and being killed again?

 Chapter 653

    "I have to get up and see how you die so that I can feel at ease." The emperor looked back at the prince coldly.


    The prince snorted and laughed: "my son really sympathizes with you. You have been in power for so many years, but you can''t even control your own harem. You have been poisoned by someone close to you. Now when you wake up, your son is guarding the inside and outside of the Dragon hall. My son just wants to ask you, how well did you do


    With that, the Prince "ha ha" began to laugh. The laughter was so fierce that the fighting in the hall stopped for a moment.


    Then, the eunuch, who had been hiding in the corner, quietly stood up and approached the bat dragon guards or the bodyguards brought by the queen through the chaotic situation. All kinds of small weapons appeared on their sleeves, waist, mouth and even shoes, aiming at the bat dragon guards and bodyguards.


    Not only that, but soon after these new recruits delayed the situation, another group of people broke in.


    As soon as new corpses were added to the ground, new people poured in. At first glance, most of the people who finally came in were ordinary maids and eunuchs!


    Lu Xiaohua felt that he had adapted to the laws and regulations of this era. However, looking at the corpse on the ground and the blood flowing, he was still scared to hide behind Fu QingHan, buried his face on his back and followed him.


    She had seen the murderer, and she had been chased, but she still felt sad.


    Fu QingHan patted her placidly, a hand knife will try to close to a palace maid to chop down, in this scuffle, he still can lock the Prince: "finally forced your card out."


    "Yes, it''s amazing." The prince also raised his hand to applaud Fu QingHan and asked with a smile, "and then, how did you escape?"


    "Why run away!" Fu QingHan''s words can be described as self-confident and arrogant. He drew out the soft sword on his waist, shook it again, and then pointed straight to the ground, "it''s still the prince''s highness to think about it. Where should you go to escape?"


    As soon as the prince was about to speak, the situation at the scene changed again.


    The bat dragon guards in the field, at the moment when the Fu QingHan soft sword was drawn out, were like a sign, and their overall momentum was improved again. At the same time, some of them were wearing bat dragon guards'' clothes, but the deeper color bat dragon guards jumped out from some corner.


    The number of them is less than the original bat dragon guards, but they are more fierce and unpredictable. Each of them is like a master in the Jianghu.


    The prince had never seen this group of dark bat dragon guards and realized that their appearance represented another change in the situation.


    Or radical change.


    Because they didn''t appear long ago, and there was no rival in the field. They all fell down one by one, and the difference was only in order.


    For example, the bat dragon guards who had been trained in poison were the last to fall, but those "maids and eunuchs" actually lasted as long as the bat dragon guards. It can be seen that they have a unique antibody to poison. The first and last ones were the guards brought by the forbidden guards and the empress.


    The dark bat dragon Wei, when it seems to be entangled with the enemy, sprinkles the unique overpowering drug in Lu Xiaohua''s field. It is very addictive. No matter the enemy or the enemy, all the people present should be hit.


    At the end of the game, only bat Longwei in dark clothes was left. Fu QingHan and his wife were still standing in good condition. Marshal Mu didn''t look very well. He supported them with a big knife, but they didn''t fall down.


    The emperor has just woken up, and the previous antidote can still resist the present overpowering drug, so it''s also good that the imperial doctor Jiang is the imperial doctor. He found out for the first time that he had taken precautions against it. After all, the first one to spill the overpowering drug was the forbidden guard. The imperial doctor Jiang hid in the distance and avoided it in time.


    The queen fainted and was placed on a chair by the emperor. All the ministers fell to the ground, some of them lying with the corpses.


    Prince Rong and the crown prince did not fall down, obviously there is a self-defense antidote, but also head dizzy, stand unsteadily, need to rely on tables and chairs to support.


    "How, how?" The prince looked at a "corpse" lying on the ground unevenly, and the people still standing in the field were all opposite his enemies. In this battle, he lost... He was caught off guard, inexplicable.


    He has never heard of these dark bat dragon guards before, and he has never seen them before, and where they come from is so powerful. In private, Chiyang cult has something to do with the spy experimental camp of the Li family, or is one split. These "palace eunuchs" he recruited have been subjected to severe training, and ordinary overpowering drugs will not do anything to them.


    But now one by one, it''s all down!


    Lu Xiaohua had already held Fu QingHan''s waist from behind regardless of everything. When he heard the prince''s question, he put his head out and shrugged his nose.


    You need to ask, where she is, how can we lose? The reason why we let her out now is to force the prince''s card.


    It''s a pity that those who died before then... In these days, those who are in power should not be taken seriously. It seems that this kind of power dispute is normal only when there is death. She is not happy.


    Let''s not mention that.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know who the bat dragon Wei in dark dress is, but she finds Jingjiu and twelve. She thinks that they belong to the dark Wei bar, which is full of numbers.


    After the meeting, the loyal guard came in to clean up the mess.Those who are still alive will be placed and imprisoned one by one, while those who are dead will also be treated according to the classification of hazardous waste and recyclable waste.


    More than that, the whole Zhenglong hall was almost destroyed. The windows and doors were broken. Several holes were drilled in the roof. There were few tables and chairs left. Many valuable things, such as flower bottles, had been smashed to the ground.


    The Zhenglong hall, which was originally admired by countless people, will be more dilapidated than the cold palace.


    But a few of the main staff inside, and did not change the venue to chat.


    Lu Xiaohua gives a bottle. The queen wakes up after smelling the smell. She helps the emperor to sit on a still intact chair, and imperial doctor Jiang takes care of him at any time.


    Fu QingHan, Lu Xiaohua, the crown prince and Prince Rong are in front. The couple are standing. The crown prince and Prince Rong are kneeling. Around them, there are a row of guards staring at them.


    Marshal Mu also heard the antidote. He was in good spirits and was arranged by the emperor to deal with the rest.


    No one spoke in the dilapidated hall, even the emperor, what happened in his Zhenglong hall. After his initial anger, he would calm down and drink the hot tea from xiaodezi slowly...


    in the whole Zhenglong hall, it is estimated that only xiaodezi has not been replaced. Xiaodezi has been with the emperor for many years, and the prince is also worried about xiaodezi No longer arouses others'' suspicion, but xiaodezi is also in a state of being controlled and is only now liberated.

 Chapter 654

    The quiet atmosphere, on the contrary, let the prince can''t help saying: "father, no, what does the emperor want to do with me?"


    Prince Rong looked at the prince and lowered his head.


    The emperor closed the lid of the teacup, handed it to xiaodezi and said to the guard, "take it down."


    He didn''t want to say a word to his former son and trusted brother.


    The guard came forward and pressed the prince and Prince Rong to leave.


    "Father, father!"


    Seeing that the emperor completely ignored him, the prince saw that Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua were standing on one side safely. He suddenly burst out laughing and burst out a burst of inner strength, which exploded the two guards who were pressing him.


    But soon, he was hit by Fu QingHan in the knee bend, "bang" to kneel down on the ground, he also wanted to resist, Fu QingHan hit one of his acupoints, so that the internal strength of his body can no longer be used.


    The prince was pressed down on his knees by the two guards.


    The prince can''t get rid of it. His head is pressed on the ground. He is the prince, and he has always been very noble. From birth to now, this is the first time that he is so embarrassed. This huge gap almost drives him crazy.


    He gasped, breathed and glared at the Emperor: "father, do you think you really win?"


    The Emperor just looked up at him.


    The prince grinned grimly: "yes, I''m not your son, but you can never find your son, can''t you? Or you want to say that you still have many sons, but every son is always in the bottom of your ass. how many of them really treat you as a father? I can''t even believe my own children. Father, how sad you are


    "But that''s where you feel sad. You want it all." The emperor said lightly, as if not moved by his words.


    "I don''t have the right not to," the prince''s strained cheek twitched like crazy pain. "If you don''t fight, you''ll die. That''s the royal family."


    Hearing this, Prince Rong turned around and asked, "are you blaming me?"


    The prince giggled.


    Now he seems to care nothing. He ignores Prince Rong and tries to look up at the Emperor: "father, you can sit in front of me today, thanks to your good servant Fu QingHan. Do you have to be a first-class prince?"


    "It''s not for you to worry about how I will reward those who have made great contributions." The emperor waved his hand and asked the guard to take him down without further delay.


    "Father, father," the prince cried out, "don''t forget that Fu QingHan is Prince Rong''s own son. What you have to deal with now is his father and his brother. You can rest assured that if you put him beside you, you won''t be afraid. He has inherited Prince Rong''s restless blood in his bones. Will he attack you directly one day?"


    Prince Rong


    The emperor''s color sank, but he didn''t stop. He let the guard push the prince and Prince Rong out.


    "I know where the real child is. He''s not dead yet!"


    As soon as the prince said this, everyone stopped. After all, the emperor couldn''t help caring about his first child and his wife, and called for the guard. At this time, the prince and Prince Rong had been dragged to the door.


    "Not dead?" The emperor seemed to hold these two words in his mouth and savor them carefully. Like a hook, he felt pain and itch. He wanted to hang the prince, so he was silent for a long time before he said, "where is he?"


    "I''m going to tell my father, what good will he do for me?" The prince laughed ferociously.


    "If you want me to spare you, it''s impossible." The emperor firmly blocked his way.


    But the prince didn''t care at all, and said with a smile, "even if you let me live, I don''t want to live."


    The son of heaven, the proud son, fell into the world. For him, the world is hell. He would rather die than live in embarrassment and let those who once welcomed him trample on him.


    He said: "I don''t need my father to bypass me. On the contrary, I hope my father can execute me as soon as possible! Of course, if you want me to tell you where the real emperor''s eldest son is, my father really has to satisfy my request. "


    The emperor snorted: "you should talk about it."


    Then the prince shook his hand and pointed to Fu QingHan: "I want him to die. As long as he dies, the emperor, your real son and empress yuan can come back to you. I want him to die!"


    Said, the prince also Yin compassion to Fu QingHan smile: "I want my good brother, to accompany me below, otherwise I am afraid of myself, too lonely!"


    Fu QingHan didn''t respond. He only glanced at him indifferently, and then turned back to comfort his wife. Lu Xiaohua heard the prince''s words, and frantically wanted to rush up and beat him. Fu QingHan held him down and said a lot of good things in her ear.


    On the other hand, the emperor''s first reaction was to refuse: "impossible!"


    Fu QingHan is a good Dao for him. He doesn''t want to kill the donkey yet. This good Dao can be used for him for a long time. He also wants to cherish it for his son who will inherit the throne in the future.


    Not to mention, I don''t know whether what the former prince said is true or false. For the sake of two illusory words, he can''t do this kind of loss business."Father, why do you want to refuse? Do you really believe in Fu QingHan? Are you sure he won''t betray you one day? At this time, we can get rid of this serious trouble and find the real prince. Isn''t that right? "


    The emperor was staring at the prince with a heavy face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Lu Xiaohua is so nervous that she clutches Fu QingHan''s hand. She is afraid that the emperor will really sacrifice her husband because of suspicion.


    If so... Lu Xiaohua began to search for Xiaotian, want to see if there are any props, can let her with Xianggong safely escape here.


    At this time, Prince Rong didn''t know what he realized. When the Prince wanted to kill Fu QingHan, Prince Rong didn''t do anything, but he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to the Emperor: "emperor, don''t listen to this son''s nonsense. It''s all my brother''s fault. My brother deserves to die. The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. My brother is willing to pay for everything he has done Han... Qing Han, he was sent to that place by his younger brother since he was a child. He didn''t live a peaceful life. He managed to work beside the emperor. He devoted himself to the emperor and was loyal to him, Emperor


    It''s so sad that I wake up before I die and want to do something for my son.


    However, the more so, the more people feel that there is still a father son relationship between him and Fu QingHan. It should also be proved that the prince''s words before... Blood is thicker than water. Can the emperor really be sure that Fu QingHan will not want to inherit his father''s will to usurp the throne one day, or avenge his father for his brother?


    What a dangerous heart!

 Chapter 655

    Lu Xiaohua soon wanted to understand this. The more he understood, the more disgusting Prince Rong was. Why was Fu QingHan his son so cruel?


    On his deathbed, he had to work with the prince to bury a time bomb in the emperor''s heart. Perhaps today, the emperor would not listen to them for various reasons, but day after day, how could he not think much?


    Once one day there is a fuse to ignite these conjectures, how to live the cold days, and what future to talk about?


    Lu Xiaohua is so angry that he wants to kick the shameless father and son!


    The emperor finally raised his hand and said nothing. He asked people to take the prince and Prince Rong down.


    This is not want to know the whereabouts of the eldest son, do not do this deal with the prince, to protect the meaning of the cold.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s heart is uneasy. The more he doesn''t make it clear, the more hidden danger he will face in the future. Maybe the emperor will be upset and give up his son who may be alive for the sake of a cold.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lu Xiaohua closed her mouth and felt her throat suspiciously... Didn''t she just make the sound?


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw that there were many people at the gate of the main hall. It was little nine. No, it was the ninth prince!


    "Are you awake?" Lu Xiaohua cheerfully shouts to Xiaojiu. He wants to go over and pull the child over, but he soon finds out that it''s wrong, and his steps stop.


    At the same time, the emperor who saw the ninth prince was also very shocked. He was stunned for two breaths before he suddenly stood up: "little nine?"


    Then, he saw that the ninth Prince looked clear and bright, not like a silly and confused look. He was even more excited: "you, how are you?"


    "Father Emperor..." nine princes Ai Ai ground called a voice, looking at in front of many old emperor, nine princes in the heart is also mixed feelings, almost failed to stabilize.


    As a 13-year-old, he experienced a hard and painful nightmare, which made him grow up rapidly. However, when he was young, his mind was mature. Compared with the previous one, it seemed that he grew from three to twenty in a flash.


    He was like a mature adult. He put aside all his feelings and just wanted to tell the secret he had been forced to hide for many years. So he stood still and said to his father, who had not seen him for a long time: "father, let them stay for a while. I want to make everything clear today."


    The emperor also depressed the excited mood, sat back on the chair, slowed down, dignified way: "you say."


    "When I first came here, I heard the prince, no, it was the former prince who said, let you kill brother QingHan, then I can tell you where my brother is, and put an end to the possibility that brother QingHan will harm you in the future, right?"


    The prince''s breath was heavy, but after the ninth prince appeared, he was a little strange. So was Prince Rong, who was beside him. He was very quiet.


    The emperor glanced at the two men: "yes, but Xiao Jiu can rest assured that I won''t agree to such a deal, and... I don''t believe that your uncle, since he has replaced my son, will kindly let him live."


    But the ninth prince said, "I don''t know if my father will go back and do something to brother QingHan because of this. This kind of thing won''t happen, because... He is still alive. I know where he is."


    "What?"


    Not only the emperor, but also Lu Xiaohua looks at Xiao Jiu in surprise.


    "Of course," the ninth Prince looked down at Prince Rong with resentment, "my uncle really won''t be kind enough to raise his brother, so when he was three years old, he would be thrown into the dark guard camp!"


    Just heard here, Lu Xiaohua didn''t know why she didn''t feel too surprised, but she still held Fu QingHan''s hand tightly.


    The emperor also grasped the armrest, staring at the ninth prince.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall became very quiet. It was so quiet that only the ninth prince could tell the truth.


    "The dark guard camp in those days was not the present dark guard camp. The present dark guard camp has become a bit humane because of the repeated rectification by my father and Emperor. The training people will maintain a standard and will not easily kill people. If I remember correctly, the bat dragon guards around my father are all from the dark guard camp behind."


    "But at the beginning of the dark guard camp, it was a real hell. When I knew that my imperial brother was left there when he was a child, I went to investigate it. The dark guard camp of that club was a real hell, full of blood and bones, and full of grievances and resentments."


    "The people didn''t know about the secret guard camp in the early stage. When they knew that there was a place, it was already a transformed secret guard camp. Although they thought Prince Rong was cruel to send his son there, they still thought that he was just cruel to let his son become a talent. Who could have thought that he was deliberately tormenting his brother''s child who was brought back from his arms. He was the king But I don''t want to let the real eldest son live, because the early dark guard camp sent countless people in every year, tens of thousands of people, and finally heard that only 13 people lived. "


    "That''s what he wants. He''s the most painful way to die!"


    "I''m afraid he thought his cheap son had died long ago, so when we all know that batlongwei''s commanding officer was actually brother QingHan, he took the initiative to tell us that he wanted his son to become a talent and help the prince in the future. Look, it''s all become a commanding officer, the Title of first grade, the red man in front of the emperor. Who doesn''t envy his future? I can''t thank the father for his original career "Heartless plan?"The ninth Prince kept on talking. He knew these things three years ago. He wanted to tell his father and the emperor that he wanted to find his brother and revenge for his mother''s death, but he was stopped by the assassination planned by the prince.


    He did not die, but silly, but the real consciousness is hidden in the body, day after day, crying and regretting, unable to tell the truth, gradually become a vast ocean, almost drowning him.


    Fortunately, he "woke up" in time, and also remembered the little things that happened in these crazy years. He finally had the opportunity to pour out all the "water" accumulated into the sea!


    When he finally finished, he seemed to have lost all his strength and stood there with his head down and shoulders down, as if covered by black fog.


    The hall was quiet again, as if the ninth prince was alone all the time, talking to himself in the empty hall.


    In fact, everyone has different degrees of psychological shock.


    Naturally, the queen and father-in-law don''t dare to say anything more at this time. The Emperor... He can''t accept the truth all of a sudden. Except his hands tremble slightly, his tense face looks angry and silly.


    The most calm should be Fu QingHan, who has nothing to do with him.


    But Lu Xiaohua, who was beside him, was red eyed and red, but her expression was very calm. She seemed to walk towards Prince Rong normally.

 Chapter 656

    Fu QingHan worried about Lu Xiaohua''s impulse and tried to hold her again, but it didn''t work this time. Lu Xiaohua threw away his hand: "you stay here for me," Lu Xiaohua growled fiercely at him, "I''ll get back to you later!"


    The wife is strict with the family, and the family is cold


    Lu Xiaohua walked towards Prince Rong step by step.


    She knew that Fu QingHan came from the secret guard camp. Naturally, she also went to investigate, and then she came to the conclusion that the secret guard camp was different from the experimental camp. She knew that Fu QingHan had a hard time when she was a child, but she didn''t expect that the cruel scene she had witnessed in a certain place also happened to her.


    She also asked Fu QingHan and them, but they all talked about him and misled her intentionally.


    At the thought of three-year-old Xiao QingHan, still ignorant, looking for his parents, crying and happy, he was thrown into the snake pile, the scorpion nest and the mouse hole just to eliminate their fear.


    He would also lie on a cold stone bed and be tested with various poisons and tonics.


    She didn''t dare to think about it, didn''t dare to think about it any more, didn''t dare to think about how scared Xiao QingHan would be at that time!


    All this is done by Prince Rong!


    She said, which biological father would be so cruel, from beginning to end do not care about their own parents and children.


    It''s just that I didn''t know what the dark guard camp looked like 20 years ago. I didn''t know how cruel Prince Rong could be to a child.


    This is a devil!


    Lu Xiaohua stood in front of Prince Rong and looked at him coldly.


    At this meeting, Prince Rong no longer pretends. Nothing is more powerful than the injured ninth prince. He looks up and laughs at the woman in front of him: "what do you want to do to avenge your husband? What can you do? Treat me as I did to him at that time, and make me another place to torture me? "


    He sat back on the ground, fearless: "how to say, I am also the prince, the emperor''s brother, even if I fall, there will still be a lot of the emperor to protect me, the emperor can kill me, but can''t torture me, what can you do with me?"


    He thought that Lu Xiaohua would go mad, so he would beat him and kick him. As long as he started on him, he would have the ability to make Lu Xiaohua be questioned in the future.


    Even if Fu QingHan can really become the crown prince, the imperial relatives will not let Lu Xiaohua be his crown princess.


    But Lu Xiaohua was very calm. Although his eyes were red, he didn''t mean to fight him.


    Instead, she squatted down, looked at him head to head, and said in a volume that only two people could hear: "there are many ways to torture people, and no one will find them."


    Prince Rong was stunned, and then looked at her on guard to see what she would do.


    But she began to smile. It was a kind of friendly smile. She did extend her hand to him, but she just patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "anyway, it''s my daughter-in-law. I''ll try my best to plead with the emperor, so that you can live and live well!"


    I don''t know why, when Prince Rong heard "live well", he shivered and had a bad feeling.


    But without waiting for him to explore, Lu Xiaohua got up and went back to Fu QingHan. He took Fu QingHan''s hand again and said nothing, waiting for other people, especially the emperor''s reaction.


    Emperor... Emperor, he doesn''t know how to react now. He wants to see Fu QingHan, but he doesn''t dare to see him. The whole person is in a mess.


    "The Emperor..." the queen found something wrong with the emperor and quickly took the emperor''s hand to comfort her.


    In the end, the emperor is the king of a country. He has always been used to happiness and anger. For many years, under the oppression of Chiyang sect, he will hide his emotions most.


    After he endured, he said to xiaodezi, "take the ninth prince to have a rest first, and the commanding officer. After this battle, I''m afraid I''m tired. Let''s go down first."


    Xiaodezi: "yes."


    Xiao Dezi goes to Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua and makes a "please" gesture. Fu QingHan doesn''t have any meaning. He doesn''t seem to care what the emperor will say to Prince Rong next. He leads Lu Xiaohua behind Xiao Dezi and takes the ninth prince with him when he walks out of the gate.


    Silence returned to the hall.


    At this time of this quiet, full of some kind of killing atmosphere.


    After a long time, the emperor finally got up from his chair and slowly came to the prince and Prince Rong step by step. He first looked at the prince and then turned to Prince Rong: "fifth brother, you are a good son."


    Prince Rong ranked fifth among the princes of the former Emperor.


    "Brother..." Prince Rong called and looked up at him standing in front of him, wearing a bright yellow coat, which also showed the noble spirit of 95.


    This elder brother, when he was young, was also the object of his admiration. But I don''t know when he began to feel that he was no worse or even better than his elder brother. Why did he do the throne? Why could he only change his name to Fu and become the pawn of his elder brother?


    Under the comfort of his "friends", he somehow had a terrible and exciting idea of exchanging yuan Hou''s legitimate son.


    The emperor and empress yuan are a young couple. They have a good relationship, which can''t be compared with the beloved concubines. The emperor has always liked empress yuan''s personality. Empress yuan is tolerant, intelligent and reasonable. The emperor wants their children to be the prince.Prince Rong thought, if his child becomes the child of empress yuan and the emperor, can his child be the prince?


    Then began a series of plans, just in case, he also did an additional defense, that is Qu pin.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Qu Bin''s child is his or the emperor''s, because Qu Bin''s child is just a cover. As soon as the child is born, Qu bin and the little prince hang up at the same time.


    The reason is that one day, when people really suspect this matter, they will think that Qu Bin''s child has changed with Yuan Hou''s.


    The main purpose is not for anything else, but for the emperor not to find his real son.


    It was a kind of distorted psychology. As long as he thought that the emperor and his beloved child were in his hands, he would feel happy that he had thrown them into that place and suffered all kinds of torments, and the Emperor didn''t know anything.


    Thanks to his friend, or he would never have thought of such a good way.


    It''s a pity that Fu QingHan not only didn''t suffer to death, but also climbed to the position of commander so excellently. In the end, it was because of him that all his success was on the verge of success.


    Originally, he thought that he had expected what kind of outcome he would have, but looking at the emperor who was still greeting his son, the former prince, he was not sure.


    The Emperor didn''t know whether he was greatly stimulated. He even laughed and chatted with Prince Rong as usual: "I still remember that when Yi''er was a child, he was really cute. His little body was like an adult. He was a kid. He was very funny."

 Chapter 657

    Prince Rong breathed carefully. He didn''t know what the emperor wanted to do and what it meant to tell him.


    "Although it''s really hard for the prince to learn more than others since he was a child, he has no worries about food and clothing, and he is supported by Chiyang sect. With your own father''s secret help, your mother is the queen. She was born with a golden spoon. She can have whatever she wants. Maybe I don''t live as well as him. It''s really enviable."


    Even the prince peeped carefully at the emperor.


    Who knows this one eye is caught by the emperor very quickly, he still asks the prince smilingly: "Yi Er, can you tell me, these years, how have you been? Is it so good that you can''t accept your present situation, so good that you can''t accept the feeling that you have to grovel to others and be trampled on by others in the future? "


    To put it mildly, he has a strong self-esteem, but if he doesn''t have the good days of his first half of life, how can he get his self-esteem?


    Do those who are willing to do anything to survive have no self-esteem?


    "It''s a comfortable life. Power, money, beauty, thousands of people worship and treat themselves with dignity... Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    the emperor laughs when he talks about it. It seems that he has heard something very funny.


    But the laughter, full of in this hall, inexplicably frightening.


    With a smile, the emperor suddenly stopped and yelled at Prince Rong: "I want your son to live like a dog, but what kind of life does my son live? He... "


    the emperor pointed to the former Prince:" when I think of his lovely appearance when I was a child, I will think of what QingHan looked like when I was a child! "


    I dare not think about it!


    After roaring, the emperor seemed to calm down again. He used to squat down to talk to them. He would slowly stand up and look down at the father and son with his cold face: "I think it''s fair to let your son have a taste of my son''s life when he was a child, isn''t it?"


    The former Prince and Prince Rong immediately understood what the emperor wanted to do. The prince was frightened. Prince Rong yelled: "no, you can''t, no matter what we do wrong, as long as we keep the blood of the royal family, you can kill us, but you can''t torture us. This is the royal family''s rule!"


    "The blood of the royal family?" The emperor sneered, "what kind of royal family is he? I immediately tell the world that Prince Rong has taken an abandoned baby from outside and replaced the child of Zitong and me. Yi''er is just the blood of the common people."


    Not long ago, he was so arrogant that he wanted to pull Fu QingHan into the water. The former prince, who was not afraid of death, was flustered. Just as he could not accept that he had fallen into hell from the clouds, how could he accept that he was just a pariah?


    "Father, father," the former Prince knelt forward, trying to grasp the emperor''s clothes: "I know I''m wrong, but I''ve been under your knee for so many years, and I''ve been your son for so many years, don''t I have a little bit of father son affection?"


    "Father son relationship?" The emperor repeated these four words in a soft voice, then patted the former Prince''s head with a sigh, and said gently, "how can you still think so now? Do you think you are... Worthy?"


    The former prince was stunned. When he looked at him again, the emperor looked down at his face like a devil in the middle of the night.


    "Well, let''s go down with the guard first. I will create a very comfortable cage for you, and let you have a completely different life experience."


    The emperor put his hand, and the guard pulled the former Prince out of the gate. This time, there was no chance to pause.


    Prince Rong was left behind.


    He waited quietly, but the Emperor didn''t mean to deal with him or say anything more. Instead, he went back to his previous position and asked the queen to make him another cup of tea.


    In this case, the more he didn''t do to him, the more uneasy Prince Rong would be. He couldn''t help saying, "how else do you want to do to me? Do you want to follow Yi''er''s example? I also want to tell my relatives, "where did I pick it up?"


    The emperor glanced at him: "Hello, my son is in a bad situation now. Don''t you beg for him more? It seems that I don''t care much about it? "


    Prince Rong naturally cares. After all, he is his own son, but he is the most selfish person. Although the former Prince is highly valued by him, he has also given him high hopes. He doesn''t care so much about fupo''an.


    But I didn''t care about it. I knew I couldn''t save it. I begged for help, or I had to live for my life.


    The emperor knew what he was thinking from his look, and he knew that it was impossible to torture the former prince to make Prince Rong suffer.


    In fact, the emperor hasn''t figured out what to do with him. It''s hard for him to get rid of his hatred just by executing him. However, the rules of the royal family can''t make him deal with him in the same way as the former prince.


    So the emperor can only be so airing, first use psychological tactics to make him difficult.


    Just when the emperor was in a dilemma, Prince Rong fell to the ground like a sudden madness, convulsing and wriggling, looking miserable and foaming.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen was startled. "Is it poisoning or something?"The emperor was suspicious and doubted if Prince Rong wanted to do something. He motioned to the imperial doctor Jiang to have a look.


    However, before he came to Prince Rong, Prince Rong stopped himself and sat up. He didn''t seem to know what had happened to him just now. He looked up and saw the doctor approaching him.


    What''s surprising is that Prince Rong, as soon as he saw doctor Jiang, made a cry of fear, as if he saw the person he was most afraid of. He even retreated and climbed to get away from doctor Jiang, shouting: "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    On the other hand, he was frightened by Prince Rong''s cry. He looked at Prince Rong in a dazed way, then looked back at the emperor and asked for his instructions.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and asked doctor Jiang, "what have you done to him before?"


    The emperor had been sleeping for a long time, so he didn''t know much about many things.


    Jiang Yuyi was very innocent: "when I went back to the emperor, I didn''t do anything. When Prince Rong saw me earlier, I didn''t mean to be afraid."


    "Try again to see if he''s up to something."


    "Yes."


    Doctor Jiang approached Prince Rong again.


    This time, Prince Rong seemed to calm down, and found that the man in front of him was imperial doctor Jiang. He suspected how he had just hallucinated, and sneered at the Emperor: "it''s very kind of you to ask imperial doctor Jiang to see your brother at this time."


    He was surprised by the different attitude of the imperial doctor Jiang towards him. He was able to feel the pulse of Prince Rong with the presence of Jin Wei.


    After examining the pulse, the doctor put down his hand, turned to the emperor and said, "Prince Rong, everything is normal, but the pulse is faster than ordinary people." It''s like a reaction to excessive exercise.

 Chapter 658

    After listening to the words of the imperial doctor Jiang, the emperor snorted and confirmed that Prince Rong was pretending.


    But the next moment, Prince Rong called again: "what are you doing? What did you put on me?"


    The guard, who was scolded by Prince Rong, looked at everyone innocently. When the emperor looked over, he knelt down in fear and said, "emperor, my subordinates have done nothing. They just grabbed Prince Rong. They have nothing with them, let alone put anything on the Lord."


    With his explanation, Prince Rong kept taking out his own body and shouting: "take it out, quickly take it out, no, it''s going to bite my meat, it''s biting my meat, no, no --"


    he pressed his stomach, as if some animal wanted to get into his stomach. In order to catch that animal out, he broke his own stomach!


    But when other guards hold him down and want to stop him from doing this, he gets better and asks them what they want to do?


    After examination, it was confirmed that there was nothing on his body, let alone in his stomach. His stomach had no other wounds except those he had scratched.


    After these two times, although Prince Rong was still sober, he was still in a trance and tired. He had no energy to argue with the emperor.


    The emperor was also very confused about his situation, and he was afraid that he was pretending. Anyway, he couldn''t think of how to torture him for the time being, so he asked people to take him down and lock him up first.


    First of all, I cleaned up the former prince, the son of his good younger brother, and I was slowly settling accounts with him. In a word, as long as he was alive for one day, they would never be better off. The pain that added to him and QingHan could not be less doubled!


    On the other side, the strange silence between Lu Xiaohua, Fu QingHan and the ninth Prince ended up with the ninth Prince suddenly fainting.


    Originally, xiaodezi arranged for the three of them to sit in a nearby palace. They didn''t know what to say.


    The ninth Prince is a bit embarrassed. After all, he looks silly before. These two people know him best and raise him as a child. Naturally, he is a little uncomfortable. At the same time, Fu QingHan is still his brother, who has been separated for many years, and finally "finds him back". He wants to be close and afraid. Under all kinds of complicated emotions, he doesn''t know how to speak, so he can only be silent.


    Lu Xiaohua is still angry.


    It is not specific to say that she is angry with Prince Rong and his son, but also with Fu QingHan''s heartache and his concealment of his sadness.


    Fu QingHan sat quietly, looking as if he was indifferent and calm. He was wondering how to coax his daughter-in-law when he went back at night.


    It was at this meeting that when the three were relatively speechless, the ninth prince fell to the ground and startled Lu Xiaohua. He quickly asked Fu QingHan to take the man to bed and then went to the imperial doctor.


    Just in time, the emperor over there in the Zhenglong hall was temporarily finished. When he was free, he was called over. After the examination, he said, "he had been in a coma for so many days before, and suddenly woke up. He didn''t fully" wake up ". He rushed over without paying attention. Now he can''t hold on. It''s no big deal. Next, he''ll take good care of himself."


    "Thank you, Dr. Jiang."


    "It''s the duty of an old man. You''re welcome, madam." All of a sudden, Dr. Jiang didn''t know what to call Lu Xiaohua. He just called his wife.


    Ben was ready to leave with the medicine box. When he thought of something, Dr. Jiang stopped and asked, "madam, Prince Rong has just suffered from hysteria. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua secretly said that the imperial doctor is worthy of being called the imperial doctor. She did it so obscurely and guaranteed that she would never check it out. As a result, she was noticed by the imperial doctor Jiang.


    But Lu Xiaohua is not flustered, light way: "I don''t know, since it is hysteria, it may be that he committed many evils, the heart is too bad, midnight dream back, he scared himself out of it."


    As expected, the imperial doctor Jiang didn''t investigate much. He nodded: "I think so. I''ll leave you first. Madam, you''re heavy. Be careful yourself."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Jiang. I will."


    This time, imperial doctor Jiang left directly.


    Lu Xiaohua is looking at the back of doctor Jiang''s leaving. Thinking deeply, he puts a pair of hands around his shoulder. The owner of the hand directly asks, "what have you done?"


    "Do I need to report everything I do to you?" Lu Xiaohua tone is not very good, "you can tell me nothing, why I have to tell you everything?"


    Fu tilted cold to pause next, way: "for husband don''t say, just don''t want to mention, won''t recall the past."


    Lu Xiaohua quickly turns around and looks coldly at Shangfu. Although she knows that he may be pretending to her, she is also distressed.


    Because she only imagined a few possible moods that he might encounter, and she was very distressed, and then she didn''t dare to think about it.


    She''s all like this, not to mention her personal experience.


    She opened her arms and hugged him: "I don''t blame you... I''m just too sad. I can''t imagine what you''ve been through. I''m afraid I''ll resent that the world is too cruel to you."


    Fu QingHan naturally won''t miss this opportunity and lock her tightly in his arms: "then let''s all leave this matter behind. Now I will stand in front of you, and no matter now or in the future, you will be by my side. That''s enough."Lu Xiaohua nodded hard, then strangled his waist.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    The sudden voice startled Lu Xiaohua. When he looked back, he saw eleven. He was sorry to make a gesture for her. He also looked at Fu QingHan with a guilty heart. Seeing that his master didn''t seem to blame him, he went back to his position and continued to hide.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Fu QingHan without knowing why: "what''s wrong with him?"


    Fu QingHan''s tone was ordinary: "it fell down."


    "Poof..." Lu Xiaohua covered her mouth to keep her from laughing. "Aren''t you very capable? How can you still fall down?"


    Because Fu QingHan''s tone was too normal, Lu Xiaohua didn''t think much and laughed.


    But she was also a little strange when she was smiling. There was never such a mistake in the figure of Xi''an''s concealed body, not to mention that she and Fu QingHan could not bear it. She and Fu QingHan loved each other more sweetly than now, and there were many more exaggerations. There was no abnormality in Xi''an.


    But Fu QingHan didn''t give her the chance to think more, touched her head, and then brought her back into her arms. When she couldn''t see herself, there was a chill in her eyes.


    They stayed until the ninth Prince woke up.


    The royal family of the Dapan Dynasty was named Feng, and the ninth prince was named fengwangshu, but he was the ninth. Ordinary people called his Royal Highness the ninth prince, and people close to him or other brothers called Xiaojiu, so that Lu Xiaohua knew his name very later.

 Chapter 659

    Including the former crown prince, now almost offline, Lu Xiaohua does not know his name, she sometimes doubts, Royal these children name why.


    Back to the point, this is not the time to study names. When Lu Xiaohua saw that Xiao Jiu woke up, she still looked unnatural when she saw them. She took the initiative to go over and asked in the most natural and familiar tone: "just now Xiao Dezi''s father-in-law came. The emperor said that it would be none of our business. Let''s help ourselves. You and I are going home. Are you staying in the palace or with me Why don''t you go back? "


    The emperor estimated that he didn''t know how to face Fu QingHan for a while. He didn''t dare to see her. Otherwise, such a big thing happened. The commander of Fu QingHan had to be more busy. How could he have a holiday to accompany her here.


    Of course, there is no guarantee that the emperor is not wary of the cold.


    In a word, they should go home first. They are tired of all kinds of calculations and arrangements these days.


    Lu Xiaohua''s natural "go back with us" touched the ninth prince, "go back", as if it was his home.


    After all, he is only 14 years old now. There are too many bad memories in the imperial palace. If he comes back suddenly, he will be at a loss if he is alone. For him, Lu Xiaohua''s proposal is like providing a warm home for vagrants. How can he refuse it.


    "I, I will go back with you!" He was so quick that he almost hit him.


    I''m afraid that one second later, Lu Xiaohua will regret it.


    At this time, Lu Xiaohua deliberately put on a face: "when you go back, you have to make three rules with us."


    Feng Wangshu was frightened by her. She was a little flustered: "what?"


    "First of all, first of all, in our family, there are only family members, no princes and ministers, OK?"


    "Oh, what?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Yes, yes." Feng Wangshu nodded without hesitation. In the past two or three years, he was not as good as a beggar and had no dignity. How could he care about the prince?


    After thinking about it, he echoed the sentence: "Ou, Ou Ke."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing and soon held back, and then said, "second, I don''t know how much you remember before, but my daughter likes you very much. I''m not asking you for anything. I just want to accompany her when you are free."


    "I, I will. I like little Yuezhi, too."


    Smell speech, Lu Xiaohua smile eyes curved: "that''s the best."


    "As for the third point, things in the palace are almost done. My new store will open before the Chinese New Year. It will be very busy. Do you want to help me? I''ll give you the starting money."


    She is the only one in the world who hires the prince to do the work and dares to say she wants to pay the prince.


    But the ninth prince was still very interested in it. He thought it was fun. He said, "no problem, no problem."


    "I know that little nine is easy to talk." She raised her hand in front of him.


    Small nine Zheng under just reaction come over, also raised a hand to hit a palm with Lu Xiaohua.


    "OK, just these three points. It''s getting late. Hurry up and go home."


    -


    after returning home, Lu Xiaohua and the cook in the family set up a large table to celebrate, and the number Jing came to join in the fun.


    Xiaoyuezhi grabs Xiaojiu and asks her to play with her. Feng Wangshu, who recovers her mind and memory, not only doesn''t dislike her dirty appearance, but also helps her to remove the dishes she holds in her hand. She takes a clean wet towel to wipe her hands and mouth, and holds her to her lap. The whole process is very gentle.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua, an unscrupulous mother, confidently gives Xiaoyue to Xiaojiu.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of her daughter. It''s just that there are too many things to do today, and she''s pregnant. She''s already tired. She relies on spiritual water to support her. If she can have someone who can help her share her daughter''s trouble, she will certainly have to steal some leisure and enjoy the late dinner.


    For the next two days, Fu QingHan didn''t get the emperor''s call. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s sending a lot of valuable rewards and excuses, he would be like an old man trying to please his son.


    about Rong Prince and the former prince, others may not find out the news, but bat dragon Wei is the biggest eye liner of the whole of Kyoto. As the head of tipping cold, Lu Xiaohua''s eldest sister-in-law does not know how hard it is.


    First, the former prince.


    Although the emperor was very gentle to Lu Xiaohua before, he often played a joke with Lu Xiaohua and even connived at Lu Xiaohua''s occasional mischief.


    But how can he be a peaceful and kind person who can endure for many years in such a difficult environment and win the final victory.


    He is really ruthless. As he said, he created a variety of measures in the initial dark guard camp to let the former Prince taste the past as well.


    In fact, the younger the child is, the higher the death rate is, but the better the child''s shape is. If you want to be the prince, who has never seen a mouse in his whole life, you can throw it into the mouse''s nest and let the mouse climb on him...


    that kind of psychological torture is definitely worse than the ignorant child.This is just the beginning.


    Prince Rong, this is interesting.


    The emperor is thinking about how to get rid of the Royal identity of Prince Rong, and Prince Rong is "Crazy".


    Prince Rong''s madness is different from that of the ninth Prince''s dementia. Prince Rong said that he was "Crazy". In fact, he still had his own consciousness. He was still sober, but he always saw hallucinations. Sometimes he saw people he was afraid of, sometimes he felt that something was biting him and he wanted to get into his body. For this reason, he made several acts of self mutilation.


    Once, he "saw" someone submerge into his dungeon and drown him. Since he was covered by water, he was unable to breathe. He really choked his breath as if he had been submerged. He almost choked himself to death.


    However, even if he saw the illusion, Prince Rong''s mind was clear, and the illusion would not exist all the time. After a while, it would be gone, and after a while, it would be gone, which caused triple damage to his spirit, heart and body.


    When the emperor found out these things, he understood something in his heart, so he gave full play to his care as a elder brother, and invited the best imperial doctor to see Prince Rong. He would treat any scratch and never let him die.


    There is king Jing. Although he was calculated, it is a fact that King Jing has been engaging in party and private affairs for many years, which has brought great threat to the emperor. It is also a fact that he finally conspired against the emperor.


    But the emperor was much more kind to him. He was only imprisoned for life, and although he was not free, he did not have to worry about food and drink. The place he was locked up was not a prison, but an isolated house. The guards were cared for, so it would not be too difficult for the failed prince.


    As for the officials of the former crown prince and King Jing who stood in the line before... King Jing''s side has been secretly taken care of by the former crown prince. The rest are either hidden deep or smart. The emperor will stay when he sees what he can use.

 Chapter 660

    It''s the same with the former prince. Anyway, when the former Prince is gone, these people have no "master". If they want to live, they have to commit crimes and make up for their mistakes. The emperor will show him the most dangerous and the rest in a hurry. He can also keep them for a while without using a whip to urge them to move. When they are useless, he can find an excuse.


    After all, if too many officials are removed at once, it will have a great impact.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t care much about this. She was relieved to know that Prince Rong and the former Prince were not doing well. The new year was coming soon. Three days before the new year, her hot pot shop and Steakhouse officially opened.


    In fact, it''s mainly about the two popular science stores.


    On New Year''s Eve, especially on New Year''s Eve, the whole family gathered around to eat hot pot. What a hot, festive and reunion event!


    There are also various lucky draw activities in the hot pot shop. During this period, the craftsmen''s club and the handicraft club sent a lot of items through Lu Changqing logistics, including practical items in life, items for several restaurants, and a lot of lovely toys.


    There are children''s or girls'' favorite dolls in the lucky draw, and the latest products are dolls in disguise. The embroidering girls led by Aunt Wu have made many exquisite clothes for the dolls, which can be changed by themselves... Now they are used in the lucky draw. In the future, she will open a boutique and sell them on the shelves.


    Of course, the lucky draw is not only about this, but also about the new pen, ink, paper and inkstone that readers like, and the flower basket that women may like... Anyway, many things can only be known if they participate in the lucky draw in person, which can bring them more surprises.


    As long as you come to the hot pot shop from New Year''s Eve to the third day of the lunar new year, every table will have one or two lucky draw opportunities, and everyone will draw a prize, just because of the size of the prize.


    There are loving couples, sweet little lovers, living a world of two in a romantic steakhouse. The steakhouse also provides all kinds of flowers, which can be sent to your favorite people at any time. Is it exciting to think about it?


    Of course, the steakhouse also has its own surprise, which depends on the digging power of the customers.


    There is also a section of fragrant food restaurant that has been open for a period of time. It also has a linkage with the hot pot restaurant and the steakhouse. It specially makes reunion dinner for people, holds activities for customers to participate in, and the winners can get lottery tickets from the hot pot restaurant, flowers from the Steakhouse, and so on.


    The most important thing is that Lu Xiaohua is rich and powerful now, and she is addicted to privileges.


    Her three stores are all opened in the same street, and close to each other, the decoration style has its own characteristics and is compatible with each other.


    Her dream is to open a gourmet street, which is full of gourmet shops. It''s really refreshing.


    But this dream is still a little long, we have to take our time.


    After several days of publicity and display, Lu Xiaohua also asked her friends and ladies to give her publicity. With her fame, almost all the seats were reserved on the morning of new year''s Eve, whether it was a hot pot shop, a steak shop or even a Duanxiang.


    Not only on New Year''s Eve, but also on the third day of junior high school. Every time from morning to night is full, even on the fourth day of junior high school.


    Sure enough, Kyoto is Kyoto, and the fighting capacity of the people in Kyoto is strong.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the collected account books and laughed, but when the shopkeeper came in, she still gave some instructions.


    "There will be a lot of people at the beginning of new year''s Eve. Remember, no matter how busy you are, let''s keep patience and do well. After these days, I''ll give you a big red envelope. And from New Year''s Eve to the third day of the new year, I''ll triple the salary, double the salary from the fourth day to the ninth day, and double the salary from the ninth day to the fifteenth day. Let''s work hard. I''m sure I won''t treat you badly."


    The shopkeeper has to be busy. Thank you for everything.


    "In addition, the part-time workers should be found quickly, otherwise there will be not enough staff at that time. I have arranged guards in every store. If there is really no ceremony, the customers who arbitrarily bully the employees will be thrown out once the investigation is confirmed." She is at least the wife of the commander. If someone dares to make trouble in her territory, she is welcome.


    It''s better for someone who is not afraid of death to make trouble. She might as well set an example to others.


    "Don''t worry. I know all about it."


    "Well, it''s been hard for you these days, so that none of you can go back for reunion."


    "No, no," the shopkeeper said busily, "you''ve arranged for us to take a rotation break, and you still have the opportunity to get together with your family. What''s more, you''ve given us such a generous salary, and everyone is willing to stay in the shop all day."


    "Do you want me to?" Lu Xiaohua joked. "My shop is not a shelter! But you remind me that next year''s accommodation will also be arranged. "


    Shopkeeper''s timely flattery: "then I would like to congratulate my boss first?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "well, you are busy. I will go back first. If there''s something you can''t handle, let me know in time. "


    "Yes, master. Master, please go


    Lu Xiaohua comes out of her private room and calls Xiaojiu who is helping you. Although she asks Xiaojiu to help, it''s new year''s Eve tonight. I''m sure we can''t let the ninth Prince work on New Year''s Eve. They leave for a while together."It''s still early. Let''s go to the farm first, and then we''ll go to the grocery store to buy some things. When can we set up a supermarket?" Lu Xiaohua tells Xiaojiu about the next route. He thinks it''s troublesome for people to buy things now. If only there were a supermarket.


    "Supermarket?" Feng Wangshu thinks this word is very new. Lu Xiaohua can always come up with all kinds of funny and strange things, so he asks with great interest, "what is a supermarket?"


    "Supermarket is... How to say, it is a large self-service comprehensive market. To put it bluntly, it is to put a lot of things in one place, let customers choose what they want, and finally check out together. Just like the new year''s products we want to buy, we can buy them all in the supermarket, so we don''t have to run one place at a time."


    Feng Wangshu''s eyes brightened: "it sounds very interesting. When are you going to get this, sister-in-law?"


    Hearing the word "sister-in-law", Lu Xiaohua blushed, and his mouth almost reached his ears. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not just a matter of making things. We have to make good plans. It''s convenient to supply goods. We have to contact some manufacturers. Let''s talk about it next year."


    "Ah, when you call me, sister-in-law, I can help you!"


    "I knew you were good." Lu Xiaohua took out a few candies and put them on Feng Wangshu''s hand, "take the sweet mouth."


    At this time, their carriage suddenly made a sharp left turn. Too suddenly, Lu Xiaohua was unprepared. Because of inertia, he almost threw it to the opposite side, which scared Xiao Jiu to hold her in a hurry.

 Chapter 661

    The carriage stopped quickly.


    Lu Xiaohua opened the door of the carriage and looked out. He found that the carriage was parked on the side of the road and almost hit a tree.


    Naturally, the coachman is eleven. He would jump off the board and stand beside the station in a daze. His face is not very good-looking.


    "Eleven?" Lu Xiaohua was a little worried and called, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there an ambush? "


    Small nine smell speech, still nervously looking around, for fear of cold not Ding ground emerge assassin.


    "No, no, ma''am and jiugongzi. It''s the small one that''s not good," Shiyi said apologetically. "The small one has just gone away and didn''t pull the reins. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t know the real identity of Xi''an. He thinks that people have made mistakes. Now they have delicious food, but they don''t blame it. But he has to say something: "you can''t be distracted next time. My sister-in-law is pregnant and can''t be frightened."


    "Yes, the little one won''t and dare not."


    But Lu Xiaohua looks at Xi''an in bewilderment.


    How can eleven be distracted and pull the carriage almost into a tree?


    But there is little nine in, she is not easy to ask what, only said: "if you have physical discomfort, you should tell me."


    Eleven down eyebrows, dare not look at Lu Xiaohua: "small know."


    "Go on, go back." She focused on the four words "go back and talk about it".


    Eleven naturally understood her meaning and sighed silently.


    -


    on New Year''s Eve, a palace banquet will be held in the palace.


    Although so many things happened a year ago, the more so, the more the palace banquet will be held, because only in this way can we announce to the panic stricken people that all the calamities are over. On the first day of the new year, the emperor will take a group of ministers to pray for the peace of the country and the people in the coming year.


    Lu Xiaohua gives the cook a big new year''s Eve menu, so that everyone can have a good evening and eat slowly. When she and Fu QingHan come back, we can have another meal.


    Originally thought that the host and his wife can not eat new year''s Eve dinner together, and some unhappy everyone, heard the promise of his wife, cheered.


    While Lu Xiaohua is dressing up, she also abides by the specifications of her identity. For example, some jewelry can be used by queens, but not by concubines, royal families and ministers.


    Although the ninth Prince revealed the identity of Fu QingHan, at that time, only empress Li and Xiao Dezi were in Zhenglong hall, and the Emperor didn''t mean to let Fu QingHan recover his identity. Therefore, Fu QingHan was still a batlongwei commander in Ming Dynasty, and his father was Prince Rong who had just been put into Tianlao. To tell you the truth, his identity was rather embarrassing.


    Therefore, no matter how bright Lu Xiaohua''s clothes and jewelry are, they also keep the rules of courtiers and wives.


    Although the time was short, the Palace Banquet was still very lively. It was hard to see that not long ago, there were two fights in the palace, which once again showed the Queen''s ability.


    It''s said that the imperial palace is the most gloomy place with the most grievances. Lu Xiaohua has a deep understanding of it now.


    Not long ago, I saw a lot of dead people''s places. No matter how brilliant and magnificent they were, Lu Xiaohua also felt scared and instinctively grasped the cold hand.


    Fu QingHan looks dignified and does not look askance. He holds his wife''s hand back. When he finds that it''s cold, he urges her to warm her hand.


    After entering the main hall of Heyi palace, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan separate and sit in the men''s and women''s seats respectively. Fu QingHan is arranged in a very high position, first the ninth prince, then he. The other princes who come to participate are actually under him.


    If it wasn''t for his current identity, I''m afraid his position would be above the ninth prince.


    Lu Xiaohua''s position is also higher than that of the wives of some royal relatives and nobles, which makes many people turn a blind eye to the couple. It is speculated that in this game among the prince, King Jing and the emperor, Fu QingHan takes a lot of credit and gets the emperor''s attention.


    This kind of thing envies not to come, everybody says the flattering words hypocritically.


    The Emperor didn''t let everyone wait for a long time, so he drove to Heyi palace and sat down on the throne. The graceful and dignified queen was beside him.


    The emperor said some blessing words. He said that jiuer''s recovery is a gift from heaven, which means that it will be a good year next year. Today is new year''s Eve, so that everyone can eat and drink well. He didn''t mention the prince and Prince Rong in the whole process.


    Of course, no one dares to talk about him at this time.


    It''s not that they don''t want to protect Prince Rong and Prince, or even King Jing. But they all know that they have a little brain. They have to say it in private, not in the happy scene of this new year''s Eve. It''s not that they''re hurting the emperor!


    So on this new year''s Eve, it seems that the third person and the officials who were imprisoned or eradicated during this period never existed.


    Soon, singing and dancing, the dinner began, while listening to the music, enjoying the graceful dance of the dancers, eating delicious food, and then talking to each other, it was really a happy and peaceful scene.


    Even the emperor is very natural. He has a ruddy complexion. I think he has recovered well, as if what happened before had no effect on him.Only Lu Xiaohua noticed that he did not dare to look at Fu QingHan.


    After all, the end of the dinner is the Chinese New Year. Instead of having all kinds of activities after the dinner as before, we asked everyone to go back early to watch the new year with their family.


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan rush back without delay. In the carriage, Lu Xiaohua grabs Fu QingHan''s finger and can''t help complaining: "last year''s new year, I had to attend a family dinner. This year, I want to have a palace banquet. I haven''t had a reunion dinner with my daughter!"


    "Yuezhi will be big next year. If there is any banquet, you can take her with you."


    Lu Xiaohua smelt speech, wrung his waist: "is this what I mean?"


    Fu QingHan took her in his arms: "originally, I planned to finish handling the affairs of the prince and others this year. Next year, I would resign with the emperor and retire with you. Now I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Lu Xiaohua hummed: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe he''s afraid of you and wants you to leave quickly."


    He patted her on the head: "hope."


    "Oh," said Lu Xiaohua, shaking his hand, "don''t you see the hairstyle I''m dressing up today? Don''t mess it up."


    Hearing this, he whispered in her ear: "when I go to bed later, I will take down the hairpin for my husband."


    He is here with her. He not only talks more, but also drives secretly.


    She bumped her elbow back: "if you don''t come here, even if you want to take it off when you go to bed, you will have to meet your family later. Do you still want me to see them with my hair on my head?"


    Seeing that she seemed to be really angry, he coaxed: "well, it''s my husband''s fault. I''ll help you correct it for my husband."

 Chapter 662

    After hearing Lu Xiaohua''s protest, Fu QingHan adjusted her hairpin which was a little crooked just now. Lu Xiaohua reluctantly let him go.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you something before I get home." Lu Xiaohua road.


    "Well?"


    Lu Xiaohua said about what happened during the next 11 days: "this is not the first time. I think with your terrible" training ", he should not make such mistakes because he is distracted. Is there something wrong with his body?"


    It''s no wonder that she thinks so. Originally, extreme cultivation may have caused terrible side effects. The more she knows about their growth environment, the more Lu Xiaohua sees them now. They all feel that there is something wrong with them, that there is something abnormal, that there is nothing terrible about them, that the newspaper''s behavior, or the pessimism of the world, or that the body is overloaded The head is broken, or something is wrong.


    And eleven''s behavior, she set in, the more you think, the more wrong.


    Fu QingHan is silent, in the road Xiaohua Ba looking at him for a long time, reluctantly, just said: "he''s OK."


    "How could it be all right?" Lu Xiaohua obviously didn''t believe it. "You promised me that you wouldn''t hide anything from me. Why didn''t you tell me? You know I have a magic weapon. I can bring him back to life even in the first 12 years. What''s wrong with him that I can''t save? "


    "He''s not sick."


    "What''s that?"


    Fu QingHan finally just pinches her back neck. Lu Xiaohua asks, but still refuses to say.


    Lu Xiaohua knows him very well, and knows that he really doesn''t want to say it. If he doesn''t say it, it''s useless for her to bully, lure and sell beauty.


    She did not embarrass him, did not ask, know how much is still a little angry, he silently gave her massage shoulder neck arm, internal force, her soreness and softness can be alleviated... She has some helplessness, in this way secretly flatter her, really a foul.


    When she got home, Lu Xiaohua put away her emotions and happily went into the house with Fu QingHan. Especially when she saw her family coming out to meet her, she put on a bright smile and picked up xiaoyuezhi who was the first to run to her.


    But soon, Xiao Yuezhi was transferred to Fu QingHan. After she became pregnant, she didn''t want her to hold her and treat her as a porcelain doll. She felt that Xiao Yuezhi''s weight was enough to crush her. She was also afraid that she would kick her in the stomach because she was active.


    This kind of thing, she won''t work against him, let him plain worry, in front of him, he won''t allow will depend on him.


    When two people get along with each other, they have to give way to each other in many things.


    "It''s cold outside. Don''t be here. Go in."


    There are several tables in the big room, and the servants who don''t go back to celebrate the new year will also be on the table. There is a hot pot stove on each table. Around the stove, there are plates with processed food and steamed dumplings.


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan sit on the main table. Lu Xiaohua bumps into Fu QingHan secretly. Fu QingHan has to say to everyone: "move chopsticks."


    Lu Xiaohua stared at him in disbelief and said to him in a low voice: "as the head of the family, you don''t need to say some lucky words?"


    Fu QingHan: "it''s not feasible to say whether it''s lucky or not. You can feel it if you stay here or not."


    Lu Xiaohua


    When she looked at it, everyone cheered. It seemed that she didn''t have any complaints about Fu QingHan''s "brevity", and she was very happy to eat it directly.


    Although before this, we all had a stomach cushion, but we have been waiting for this big meal together.


    In other families, where there is such a "New Year''s Eve dinner" to eat, in their own room, can get a bowl of hot soup, one more chicken leg is very good, the best is a few servants nest, together with a few more dishes.


    Even now, you can be in the same hall with the host and use the hot pot that many noble people in Beijing have not been able to use. Look at the ingredients, all kinds of meat, the freshest vegetables and fruits beside the stove. They eat the same as the host''s, even if the new year''s Eve dinner of other rich families is not so good.


    At first, they may be a little restrained and dare not be too presumptuous, but the atmosphere of hot pot is that they eat it. After a while, they gradually let it go, as long as they don''t do too impolite and unruly things, it doesn''t matter.


    When Lu Xiaohua looked at everyone''s happy appearance, she suddenly thought that in the past, when the school opened every year, she would say a lot of impassioned speeches. She was very upset at that time. How could she become so...


    well, reflect on herself.


    Lu Xiaohua gave Fu QingHan a piece of his favorite fat cow: "eat more, Xianggong."


    To reflect on oneself is to attack Lao well.


    -


    in the next few days, Lu Xiaohua had a good time.


    In the third year of junior high school, the Gao family made a settlement last year. That batch of tribute wine sold at a very good price. At first, it was difficult. Now that the popularity is out, there is no need to push hard. There will definitely be a lot of people scrambling for their wine.


    Master Gao has been urging her to come out with a new batch of wine.Lu Xiaohua told him not to worry, just as the so-called hunger marketing, if a good wine suddenly became a rotten street, it would not be so valuable.


    In addition, restaurants in Kyoto, Guang''an Prefecture and Fengde county are doing very good business these days. They are full every day. Even if there are one or two accidents that they can''t go to, they will be immediately queued up. There is no free time on the street.


    Fortunately, they all prepared the measures early. The three places have their own farms, and there is no problem in supplying their own homes. The staff also prepared some part-time workers early, including the help from the store and the transportation of food materials. So although they are very busy, they are a little bit chaotic, but fortunately they can operate normally without any mistakes, and the customers are satisfied.


    In just a few days, the money is very considerable. Lu Xiaohua''s farm is his own, and the seedlings bought from Xiaotian are cheaper than those from outside, better than those from outside.


    Several factories in my hometown have also begun to sell to the outside world, and their business is booming, because many of the designs and sources of these factories come from small fields. For example, the method of making soap is bought in small fields.


    Because the money earned can also be counted in it.


    So... She owes enough money to OTA and successfully pays off the debt within the time limit, which is related to whether she can continue to live with Fu QingHan forever! Even if a little bit, her soul will be sucked away, although she usually does not say, but the pressure in her heart is great.


    But before she was happy, the whole farm shop was floating in front of her, shining.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua touched it, the book automatically opened and "brushed" to the last page of the fourth floor, where is the entrance to the fifth floor.

 Chapter 663

    At the entrance of the fifth floor, there are a few glittering words for fear of being invisible: the countdown to the fifth floor is ten days.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Xiaohua''s face was muddled, "how can it be opened? This time it''s so good, don''t you have to pay the entrance fee? "


    Before, not only how much silver to open, but also with several times the working capital.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t think there was a free lunch in the world. She tried to touch the words and the explanation appeared.


    The fifth layer and the fourth layer are linked. Once the fourth layer is confirmed to be opened, the fifth layer will be opened. But there is a condition. When Lu Xiaohua sees what the condition is, he looks dignified and angry.


    Because the farm shop requires that the fee for opening the fifth floor is the soul of the person she loves. She just needs to input the name of that person.


    Ten days later, if not, her soul will be absorbed.


    "What is this, mandatory?"


    Lu Xiaohua was still a little confused at the beginning. The more she thought about it, the more she understood what it meant. She couldn''t bear it any more. She grabbed the farm shop and smashed it on the ground.


    But when the book touched the ground, it turned into a little bit of light, and then the light gathered in front of Lu Xiaohua and returned to its original shape. It did not change at all, which also showed that Lu Xiaohua could not destroy it or even get rid of it.


    Lu Xiaohua stares at it. It took him half an hour to calm down.


    In fact, it was not unexpected. From the beginning, she knew that there was no reason to give her such a good thing, but she couldn''t do it every time.


    At that time, her family was very poor and her husband was seriously ill. She was pregnant. If she wanted to save her children and her husband, she had to make a deal with ODA for the sake of Lingshui.


    If you open the first layer, you have to open the second layer, because it will make you feel better and better with Fu QingHan. She has to save Fu QingHan. The first layer of Lingshui is useless, so she can only open the second layer. As a result, the second layer of Lingshui can only help him to survive and recover. Therefore, she can only go to the third layer.


    Finally, the third layer was opened, and her husband''s poison was relieved. When life was better, twelve died, and Jing ten was seriously injured. She could die at any time. What could she do? She even had to use the "loan" method to open the fourth layer and get the spirit water of death and rebirth.


    Now looking back, it seems that every step is pushed forward, layer by layer.


    It''s true that ODA really helped her a lot. Without it, she can''t get to this point, but she can make a lot of money for it and work for it all her life, instead of being forced to hold her life like now. Either she died or Fu QingHan or Xiao Yuezhi died.


    To give her soul is no different from death!


    In this way, every previous step is like a trap set in advance, forcing her to jump in step by step, so that after she enjoys the benefits, she will not be given the opportunity to come out of the trap?


    Oh, there is nothing so cheap in the world!


    She caught the book in front of her eyes and said fiercely, "I have used you for many benefits. Only with you can I have mine. Now, I appreciate you and I am willing to repay you. But if you use this way... Believe it or not, I have a way to die with you. If I''m gone, you will disappear in this world, which should not be what you want to see?"


    The farm shops are turning into light again. They want to disperse from Lu Xiaohua''s hands, and they want to do the same thing again to reunite on the other side.


    Can just spread half, suddenly stuck, and then, just fly away light spot was sucked back, restore to the shape of a book, was firmly grasped by Lu Xiaohua.


    The farm shop didn''t expect this. The dark light flashed twice. It seemed to be a little flustered.


    Lu Xiaohua sneered: "I know that you have your own consciousness. No matter how well you hide, I don''t pursue you, so I let you hide. I don''t even want to expose you. But now, do you come out and let''s have a good chat?"


    The light of the farm shop is no longer shining. It''s as quiet as a large book that can''t be more ordinary.


    Lu Xiaohua was not worried. He said slowly in a cold voice: "we''ve known each other for two years. Do you really think I''m not prepared for you at all? If what I expected is right, you and I are bound. I can''t do without you, and you can''t do without me. That point has already been explained. "


    The farm store "...."


    Lu Xiaohua continued: "I''m not joking with you. I can''t get rid of you, but I absolutely have the ability to let you disappear with me. Do you really want to have a try?"


    As if to verify her words, the farm store found that it could not break away from Lu Xiaohua.


    "Either come out and have a good talk, and let''s discuss a complete solution, or die together!"


    In fact, Lu Xiaohua just fought a psychological war. As long as he really has spiritual consciousness, he must be afraid of "death". Especially, this kind of thing is just like that a demon can turn into a human form through thousands of years of cultivation, and can''t be cherished.


    As for her ability to control the farming space... This is really true. Lu Xiaohua is not stupid. How can she not be on guard when she has such a mysterious thing, but she has been observing secretly all the time, especially after Fu QingHan knew its existence, she has repeatedly reminded her.Lu Xiaohua''s people are also smart. Although the farming space has never been "mentioned", I dare not say, but it can follow her, only be used by her, only be seen by her. It only shows that she has a certain connection with it, and even can be regarded as its owner.


    After some hard work, the farmer shop found that she really couldn''t break away from her. She always felt guilty about the definition of each other''s master and servant. There would be no way. If today''s problem is not solved, the crazy Lu Xiaohua will never let it go.


    Not only does Lu Xiaohua know it, but also ODA knows her after she''s been with Lu Xiaohua for so long. He knows how cruel she can be when she looks at her and is friendly.


    So Lu Xiaohua waited for a meeting, and saw white light floating out of the book. It was not the light spot of the previous broken version of the book, but a kind of fog. The white light condensed into the shape of a little white cat on the book, but the light fog at the bottom was still connected with the book.


    The little white cat glanced at her, then turned her eyes away. She did not "face to face" for a long time. She was shy and pretended to be arrogant.


    Lu Xiaohua is not used to it now. She finds a chair to sit down and leans back leisurely: "talk about it."


    Little white cat has a little fork in the air. For a moment, she doesn''t know where to start. She hesitates and says what Lu Xiaohua is most concerned about: "the opening of the fifth level is not without solutions."

 Chapter 664

    The little white cat didn''t open its mouth or make any sound, but what it said just came into Lu Xiaohua''s mind.


    Lu Xiaohua also understood that this is the way OTA communicated with her, a little arrogant, carrying out the master posture to lift his chin: "continue."


    "The people you care about are not only your husband and your daughter, but also..." the white cat looks at her stomach.


    Lu Xiaohua immediately understood her meaning, and her eyes became fierce.


    "Listen to me," said the little white cat, a little worried. "Although it is mortgaged in the book with its soul, it can still be saved. The soul in your stomach has begun to form, but it will take several months for it to grow up and be born. During this period, you can completely save your child''s soul."


    "Can it be saved?"


    "Yes, although the conditions are a little harsh, but I promise, you can do it."


    Lu Xiaohua raises eyebrows: "do you promise?"


    Small white cat timidly hung his head: "I did not cheat you, I, I did not cheat you, although I, I manage this book, but in fact, I am not this book, here the rules of the head, I can not control or change."


    Lu Xiaohua heard strange: "so you are just an administrator?"


    "No, almost. The rules of each level are originally set, and I can''t change them. I can only and can only provide you with solutions."


    Lu Xiaohua did not rush to ask what the solution was. Instead, he looked it over and over and asked, "is this your original shape?"


    Little white cat shook his head: "no, I, I just have a divine sense. There is no form. I just like cats, so I become like this."


    "And when were you here? Is this book too old, become fine, have consciousness, or... "Lu Xiaohua eyes some sharp," from other places, put in? "


    Little white cat''s face was dull for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about it. After a long time, she hesitated and said not sure: "I seem to have been here a long time ago. I don''t know where I came from... I remember it originally, but I don''t know when I forget it. I forget it all."


    Its tone is also full of confusion, because I don''t remember anything, it''s not sad, but it''s still uncomfortable and suffocating.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mind is a little clear.


    I''m afraid it''s a foreign soul. Maybe it''s the last owner of this book or someone related to it.


    It''s no wonder that she thinks so. This book repeatedly asks her to mortgage her soul. It can be seen what she needs. In this way, there must be some losers who are forced to contribute their souls.


    There are also people like this fifth layer who trade with people they care about.


    She looked at the little white cat with strange eyes. The little white cat quickly raised her two claws and stood on her own with her hind feet: "what I said is true, absolutely no empty words!"


    "Now tell me, if I offer the soul of someone I care about as you say, how can I save him?" Lu Xiaohua didn''t say whether he was really ready to sacrifice his baby.


    The little white cat said, "if you supply your soul, it will become a commodity. As long as it is a commodity, you can buy it."


    Lu Xiaohua just calmed down, but also thought of this point, but: "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple to buy, or it''s sky high price, or it''s some other treasures, but the most important thing in the whole store is the treasures, I can''t imagine what kind of price this store will offer."


    "You have also opened the fourth floor. The value of goods here is reasonable. Even because of the world, many goods are cheaper. In the first four floors, you can buy anything you want."


    "That''s right, but I haven''t seen the fifth floor. I can''t confirm it. I can''t gamble on the possibility with the people I care about." Lu Xiaohua stares at the little white cat.


    In fact, her meaning is very obvious, that is to ask little white cat to come up with an "evidence" that can make her feel at ease.


    Little white cat hesitated. She didn''t know whether to say it or not. She tried to say, "now, you have no other way. You can die with us and destroy this book. But in this way, the agreement that you want to stay with your husband for life is gone. Why don''t you gamble with me?"


    "Don''t scare me." Lu Xiaohua was not moved at all. "If this matter can''t be solved, I can''t stay with my husband forever. In that case, I''ll destroy you first, so that you don''t have to threaten my family one day. Isn''t it very cost-effective?"


    "Are you serious?" cried the little white cat


    "Why not?" Lu Xiaohua stares at little white cat, does not give it the space to dodge, the tone is also incomparably solemn, does not give it other hope.


    Little white cat doesn''t want her spiritual consciousness to dissipate from now on. She doesn''t know what she is clinging to. It may be related to something she has forgotten. Seeing Lu Xiaohua''s "desperate" posture, she can only defeat.


    "For an ordinary person, the front four floors of a farm store almost contain all the goods that the world can have, and what is missing can be found in the fourth floor. What do you think the fifth floor will be?"Naturally, Lu Xiaohua also thought about this problem. In the first three levels, no matter how good things are except Lingshui, they do not exceed the scope and rules of the world. In the fourth level, although the items found are also in the normal range, they may be exchanged with other worlds, which is beyond the ordinary.


    So the fifth level is likely to be more mysterious.


    But she did not answer, just looking at the little white cat, waiting for its next answer.


    "Before the opening of the fifth floor, I can''t tell you what the fifth floor has, but now I can disclose some information to you. What the fifth floor wants is no longer silver."


    "What do you want?"


    "Aura!"


    Lu Xiaohua frowned slightly: "what is this? It sounds like something from Xiuzhen novels? "


    "I can only say that in this world, although there are few of these things, they are not without them. Now you have money and power, and it is very possible to collect them."


    Lu Xiaohua thought a little.


    "Also," the little white cat was afraid that the precious and rare aura would make her retreat and add a heavy weight, "the people around you, just the dark Wei and your husband surnamed Jing, all need the fifth level things to survive."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I want to ask you, you didn''t notice something wrong with the man named eleven, but it''s useless to see the doctor and give him Lingshui. If they don''t tell you, you can never find out what their problem is. You can only watch them gradually lose control until they finally die."

 Chapter 665

    "Pa" ground a, Lu Xiaohua''s hand pressed on the armrest, if she has Fu Qing cold that kind of internal force, afraid is this armrest to break a few sections, her face taut, efforts to maintain shock, but the voice is cold in tiny tremble: "do you know what?"


    Little white cat: "I can only tell you that what they have is not poison or disease."


    It''s not poison, it''s not disease, it''s hard, what''s the nightmare?


    "Now you have ten days to try and see if anyone can find out what happened to them." At this point, little white cat''s confidence suddenly full up.


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at it, it immediately shrunk a step back, head up and down again.


    After a silence, Lu Xiaohua said, "I''ll prove it."


    Then she let go of the book and let the book and the little white cat disappear in front of her.


    Lu Xiaohua sat with her forehead in her hands for a long time, until a pair of big hands pressed on her shoulder. Then the owner of the big hands stood in front of her and frowned at her: "uncomfortable?"


    At this time, Lu Xiaohua looks really not good, looks very tired, wilting.


    Lu Xiaohua shook his head, looked up at him: "you squat down, I see you like this, the neck is a little sour."


    "You''re lazy." Fu QingHan scolded, but still squatted down and looked like lying on her knees.


    Few men do this to women. In this age of respect for men, this kind of posture is easy to make people feel that men have no dignity.


    But Fu QingHan didn''t mind at all, so he let Lu Xiaohua look down at him and asked again: "uncomfortable?"


    Lu Xiaohua shakes his head again, and his hand has touched Fu QingHan''s face.


    She thought that what little white cat said was that not only 11 had problems, but all the numbers had problems, including Fu QingHan.


    She didn''t know why, but she thought that since they all had it, it was probably at the beginning of the experimental camp that she was attacked at the same time.


    Her heart a pull a pull pain, but do not know how to express, also dare not reveal, also can only suffocate in the heart.


    "It''s nothing. I''m so tired when I''m pregnant. I''m so dizzy when I just read too many books."


    "Then don''t look." Fu QingHan closed the account books on the table. "Later, I''ll help you."


    Lu Xiaohua said rudely, "good."


    She lowered her head, her forehead against the cold forehead: "I want you to help me look at the account book all my life."


    "I know how to be lazy." Fu QingHan said that from the beginning of her business, he helped her to look at the account books. At that time, in the small hut, she went out for business during the day and came back at night. He dealt with the account books.


    But he said so, his heart is distressed, distressed her hard work.


    It was not easy to survive then, and it is not easy now.


    "Pour out the cold." They were too close to see each other clearly. Lu Xiaohua simply closed her eyes and felt the breath of Fu QingHan more clearly, which made her feel at ease. "We all need to be well. I want to go back to Fenghe village and let you help me raise chickens."


    Fu Qing cold eyes with warmth: "good."


    In the next few days, Lu Xiaohua didn''t care much about the shop. He just asked Wu Ning to wait for her to run more and help her watch more.


    Most of her family are with her. When Fu QingHan is busy, she plays with her daughter.


    Daughter sitting on her lap, tired of playing, she is eating diced fruit.


    "Xiaozhizhi..."


    hearing her mother''s call, xiaoyuezhi raised her head, ate her mouth wet, and laughed her white teeth at Lu Xiaohua.


    "Xiaozhizhi..." Lu Xiaohua wanted to ask her whether she wanted a younger brother and sister, and whether she would like her younger brother and sister.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    Now I don''t know what''s going on, and the child is also young. Why should I say it? If it''s really lost in the future, wouldn''t it be a breach of faith for the child?


    Lu Xiaohua''s inner contradictions turned into silent sighs.


    But xiaoyuezhi suddenly slipped down from her leg, and then turned to her stomach. When Lu Xiaohua was confused, xiaolovely looked up and exclaimed: "mother, brother! Brother


    Lu Xiaohua


    Cute has been back to her stomach, this time Lu Xiaohua understand, her daughter this is really feel that she has a baby in her stomach?


    "Younger brother, younger brother..." xiaoyuezhi often listens to her on her stomach for a while and shouts "younger brother" in her mouth. I don''t know if anyone has told her something about her pregnancy.


    But looking at xiaoyuezhi''s joyful appearance, Lu Xiaohua''s eyelids are sour and puts his hand on xiaoyuezhi''s head: "does Zhizhi like his younger brother?"


    Xiaoyuezhi grinned: "Xifa, Xifa, Xifa brother."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles and rubs xiaoyuezhi''s hair. Then he bends down and hugs the child: "mother, I will help you protect your younger brother!"Children play big, accompany mother for a while, will go to small nine play, Lu Xiaohua take advantage of this gap, to find eleven.


    11£º "..."


    In recent days, his wife always has something to do with him, let him a little flustered, how to do?


    His wife doesn''t have a big deal, so she likes to call him out, shake him in front of her, and then help her do some trivial things.


    He knew that she was observing him. Even if the master had tried to prevaricate her, she would not give up. She was so blatant that she was not afraid that he would find out.


    If he protested and wanted to transfer other people to follow his wife, she said with an indifferent appearance: "it doesn''t matter. Other people are OK, like twelve. I don''t seem to see him very much recently. Otherwise, jingshijingjiu and Jingyi are OK. I''m familiar with all these. If the parrot comes back, it''s better to let the parrot accompany me. It''s really not OK. Let your little brother come here, please I don''t know if their skills are as good as yours. Sometimes I get a little rough, and I don''t know if I can be protected? "


    Eleven, he has some problems, his brothers also have, it doesn''t matter whether to change people, as for the younger brothers... Master don''t worry, he also don''t worry, after all, he has been with his wife for two years.


    He tried very hard to restrain himself, but he would still "make mistakes" from time to time.


    For example, Lu Xiaohua suddenly said that the bookshelf was dirty and he had to clean it up. When he helped to move the books, his hands trembled and all the books fell to the ground. He also had two dull breathing holes. Then he woke up and quickly covered up by squatting to pick up the books.


    This time they are close, Lu Xiaohua can see his situation clearly, it''s like... He was suddenly taken away from his soul, without the meaning of autonomy. At first sight, he thought it was a robot who was suddenly pressed the pause button.


    If someone else, who is confused or has mental problems, suddenly starts to stay, it may be more explicable, but it''s absolutely impossible to happen to Xi, unless he is really charged with the soul.

 Chapter 666

    Before, Lu Xiaohua would not believe this kind of thing about soul and metaphysics. However, the fourth floor of the farm store began to ask her soul as collateral, and the fifth floor directly appeared, which could only be opened with soul. Lu Xiaohua had to believe that at least this world has this thing.


    Eleven knew what he was supposed to see. He said he didn''t need to change people. The next day, the one who appeared in front of Lu Xiaohua became twelve.


    It can be seen that although there are problems with the figures, the most serious one is 11, so 12 is replaced.


    Then at the end of the day, twelve was really OK, and Lu Xiaohua didn''t catch the time of "making a mistake".


    But they don''t know that it doesn''t work, because Lu Xiaohua still confirms it from little white cat.


    Ten days passed quickly. Eight days later, Lu Xiaohua was so anxious that she began to lose sleep. In the early hours of the morning, she couldn''t lie down and sat up. She looked at the Fu QingHan who would sleep next to her. Then she got up and went out of the room quietly.


    In fact, she didn''t go anywhere. She just found a place nearby where she could take shelter from the wind and sat watching the moon moving westward.


    Not long after she was left alone, a cape was draped over her.


    Not surprisingly, Lu Xiaohua leans back and is caught in his arms by Fu QingHan.


    "Can''t sleep?" There is worry in Fu QingHan''s tone.


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly miss my lujiazhuang. I don''t know what''s going on now, a little bit black and big snake. Does big snake eat people?" she gathered her cloak and leaned against Fu QingHan. "She just wanted to go back and have a look..."


    Fu QingHan held her arm tightly: "I''ll take a leave with the emperor and accompany you to go back and have a look?"


    But he immediately vetoed: "I''ll ask the imperial doctor Jiang to show you his body tomorrow. He thinks it''s OK to come back." He was afraid that the bumpy road would make her pregnant.


    Lu Xiaohua has no objection: "good."


    She said, looking up at him, just to see his determined chin, the new growth of a beard slag, can not help but reach out to touch, prickly.


    "I really hope that our family of four can be well all the time."


    Fu QingHan lowered his head, looked into her eyes, and finally said, "yes."


    He tried to give her a safe home.


    -


    the next day, Fu qinghanzhen asked imperial doctor Jiang to come home and feel Lu Xiaohua''s pulse.


    It''s not only to see if she can make a long journey back to her hometown, but also to see if she is in bad health recently, why she always doesn''t think about food and tea, and can''t sleep at night. She always looks very tired.


    After the examination, Dr. Jiang said, "Madam Ling is in good health. Maybe it''s because of much thinking during pregnancy. I''ll give her something to calm her mind and nourish her spirit. If you have nothing to do, you can accompany madam Ling more."


    Fu QingHan listened carefully: "thank you very much."


    "As for what you said that you would go back to your hometown, so that your wife''s health would be all right, but it''s better to wait three months, and then set out after the baby has settled down."


    "Good!"


    Doctor Jiang nodded and went to the table to write the prescription with the paper, ink and inkstone that had been prepared for a long time. Fu QingHan sat at the head of the bed, holding Lu Xiaohua''s hand.


    Lu Xiaohua just said with a smile: "I said I''m ok, you''re nervous...


    the next second, eleven appeared in a hurry.


    After he dodged that day, he didn''t dare to appear in front of Lu Xiaohua these two days. Now he appears, and he doesn''t look right. Lu Xiaohua subconsciously sits up with him.


    "Master son..." eleven called a voice, attached to the Fu Qing Han ear said something.


    After listening, Fu QingHan''s face became cold, but then he pressed down again and said to Lu Xiaohua as gently as possible: "you have a good rest. I''ll come soon."


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to ask, thought about it, only said: "then you come back quickly."


    "Well!"


    Lu Xiaohua herself lies back on the bed. Fu QingHan is in a hurry. She thinks something really serious has happened. She is worried, but if Fu QingHan doesn''t say anything, she can''t ask anything.


    Liar... Lu Xiaohua scolded unfairly in his heart. He clearly promised not to hide things from her. As a result, he didn''t tell her one thing after another.


    I didn''t sleep much last night, and I couldn''t support myself. After drinking the Anshen Decoction, Lu Xiaohua went to sleep next to the pillow.


    She was dreaming when she heard someone calling her. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Fu QingHan.


    This can be strange, she fell asleep, unless asked her to get up to eat, he would not easily quarrel with her, she saw, his face dignified, she immediately woke up from the muddle: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong. I need you to go and have a look."


    Need her to see it? If there is something that can''t solve the problem that needs her, it can only be the medicine from the farm store?


    She quickly sat up: "who is sick, or seriously injured?"


    "Jingwu." Fu QingHan gave her a name while holding her firmly.Jingwu? How can it be Jingwu?


    Lu Xiaohua had 10000 greetings in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to ask at this time. With the help of Fu QingHan, he put on his clothes, and then he left the residence quietly with Fu QingHan in his arms.


    Fu QingHan took her to a secret residence.


    When Lu Xiaohua sees Jing Wu, he finally knows why Fu QingHan, who is unwilling to tell her, suddenly chooses to tell her.


    Jing Wu, lying on the stone bed, was injured all over. He was deliberately tortured by every knife, but he didn''t want to die so soon. Every knife was very particular.


    At the moment, Jingwu is only hanging in one breath, and his wound can''t be looked directly at.


    No wonder Fu QingHan will wake her up and bring her. I''m afraid no one will get Jing Wu except her.


    "Who did it?" Lu Xiaohua took out the first and second level spirit water of shangshangguo and asked bitterly.


    Although I met Jing Wu very few times, his surname was Jing, which was enough for Lu Xiaohua to have a good impression on him.


    Fu QingHan chose to bring her, knowing that some things could not be concealed: "do you know who Jingwu has been lurking around?"


    "Who?"


    "The former prince."


    "But the former Prince has been dismounted... Is it any loyal subordinate of the former prince who finds out that Jingwu is on your side and wants to avenge the former prince, so..."


    Fu QingHan shakes his head: "Jingwu is a double agent. Even if the former Prince''s people have the ability to find out something, Jingwu''s loyal person is not me."


    Lu Xiaohua was amazed. He didn''t know if he should boast. Jingwu is so powerful?


    "That...


    " it was Jing Wu''s Secret allegiance and punishment. "


    "Punishment? What is the punishment? "


    Fu QingHan''s face was dignified, and he didn''t want to say it.


    Lu Xiaohua asked another question: "who is the so-called" true "loyalist

 Chapter 667

    Lu Xiaohua''s problem directly points to the core, and Fu QingHan looks at her deeply.


    Lu Xiaohua looked back at him fearlessly: "I have to know that even you have to be so scrupulous. Don''t you think you should tell me so that I can be prepared and alert? Some things really do not know better, but some things, know to better avoid, dead are silly naive people


    After saying that, she did not wait for Fu QingHan to answer. First she turned back to feed Jing Wu and drink Lingshui: "is he poisoned?" If there is one, you have to drink level three spirit water.


    As for the fourth level Lingshui, she still wanted to wait for Jing Wuzhen to survive and use it after she died, so as not to waste the only chance.


    "No After Fu QingHan answered, he fell into a strange silence.


    Lu Xiaohua ignored him. After feeding Jing Wu with spirit water, he mashed the injured fruit into juice, added some first-class spirit water into it, and then handed it to 12 to spread it on the wound.


    This was the best method that they developed when Jing Shi was seriously injured.


    It''s not for men and women to ask twelve to apply medicine to Jing Wu. She''s not a doctor. Although twelve doesn''t, they know much about wound management and often get hurt when they go out of work. They are certainly more familiar and skilled than Lu Xiaohua, and they won''t be afraid of ferocious wounds.


    Lu Xiaohua realized that he could not look directly at those wounds.


    With the effect of Lingshui and the fruit of Shangshang to stabilize the wound, Jingwu''s breath finally stabilized a little.


    Lu Xiaohua breathed a sigh of relief, but as soon as he relaxed, his spirit became depressed.


    She went to the next room to rest in the cold zone.


    Lu Xiaohua said that he didn''t ask any more. After dragging his coat, he wanted to lie down in bed for a while. As a result, he heard Fu QingHan say: "that man is the chief instructor of the early dark Wei experimental camp, and also the master of... Us."


    Lu Xiaohua stopped, then quickly turned back, slightly staring at Fu QingHan: "you, your master? The master surnamed Jing? "


    Fu QingHan shook his head: "no, it''s the first person to cultivate us."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him quietly, he wanted to say, she listened, he did not want to say, she will not ask.


    Only, her hand grasped his hand, giving silent comfort.


    But Fu QingHan was not in a hurry to say anything. He helped her to sit on the bed with her back against the pillow and cover the quilt, while he sat by the bed more casually.


    "I was just sent to that place, and that person took over me."


    Fu QingHan''s tone was as flat as if he was talking about the common things of ordinary people, but before Lu Xiaohua listened to it, he began to feel uncomfortable and squeezed his palm tightly.


    "That place is cruel. Even if you survive through the many hurdles in front of you, you still can''t escape..." Fu QingHan pauses, and then the topic skips over from here. "Finally, only a few of us were left. The master surnamed Jing appeared, and later he set up a new dark guard camp, but the former one... Didn''t die, and we didn''t do what we thought When the new dark guard camp starts, we can get rid of the past completely, please


    "He poisoned you? What''s wrong? What method was used to control you? " Lu Xiaohua guessed, worried and worried.


    Lu Xiaohua drooped his eyes: "Jing Wu chose to stay with him, and then according to his orders, stay with the prince."


    "He''s going to help the prince, too?"


    Lu Xiaohua is a little strange. The dark guard camp in the early stage was a hell. The person in charge of the hell would not be a normal person. If he could cultivate people by various torture methods, he must be a psychopath.


    Such a person will also stand?


    "Of course, he didn''t want to support the prince because he liked the prince''s position. At least he didn''t agree with Prince Rong''s plan."


    "What does he want to do?"


    Fu QingHan raised his eyes. He opened his thin lips to Xiaohua''s eyes, but he had a full weight: "control."


    Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes.


    Fu QingHan: "to control the prince is to control the future emperor."


    "Does he want to be an emperor?" Lu Xiaohua whispered


    Then she vetoed: "no, the idea of change and state can''t be judged by ordinary people. People like him should like to live in the dark, but it''s difficult..."


    "yes," Fu QingHan confirmed her conjecture, "because of the emperor''s insistence, there is a new dark guard camp now. If he wants one, he can do whatever he wants, how to experiment and think How many people can be arrested, and who can achieve what they want? Then...


    what is more convenient than controlling an emperor?!


    "But the prince failed..."


    "do you know," Fu QingHan held her hand back, "why does the prince believe you?"


    "What?"


    "If the emperor is poisoned, he will be poisoned for the second time."


    Fu QingHan reminds Lu Xiaohua that he has some understanding.


    The emperor''s first poisoning was caused by her, and the prince will definitely find someone to check it out. There will be a second poisoning, and we have to make sure that Jiang''s medical skills can''t be solved... The prince has to have a person whose medical skills are better than Jiang''s to give the prince a guarantee.That is Jingwu.


    However, Jing Wu is a person who helps Fu QingHan. In this way, the first general manager of the secret guard camp, how can a person who is changeable, smart and smart not be aware of his secret actions.


    Lu Xiaohua was very upset: "if we had known earlier, we would have changed other methods, which had nothing to do with medical skills. In this way, Jingwu would not have suffered these crimes. Why didn''t you tell me earlier..."


    after complaining, Lu Xiaohua realized that it was wrong: "yes, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Fu QingHan is not a man who will sacrifice the number Jing at will. Maybe he can''t help it at the critical moment. He will be ruthless in "breaking the tail". However, in this case that we can change the strategy and try to save everyone, there is no reason to put Jing Wu in such a dangerous position!


    "There is no time," Fu QingHan rubbed the back of Lu Xiaohua''s hand with his thumb. "It''s too late for you to change other ways."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned and looked at him anxiously: "because of the... Problems he had on you?"


    "Not all of them. We are all trained by him. No matter what means, we can resist one or two. But the prince can''t, he can''t stand it. Once the man urges us, the prince will only become his puppet. Once we succeed, the emperor will die. We must be ahead of him and pull him down first."


    Fu QingHan''s eyebrows locked tightly: "when I was in action, I had Jing Wu watched well. I fished him out in time, but it was still a step too late."


    "It''s not too late." Lu Xiaohua grabbed his hand and put it on his chest. "If it hadn''t been for your arrangement, Jing Wu couldn''t lie there now. He still had a chance to let me save him." If it wasn''t for Fu QingHan, he would have been a corpse by the time they found Jingwu.

 Chapter 668

    It must have taken a lot of effort for Fu QingHan to snatch the dying Jing Wu from that change and state. No wonder the Emperor didn''t call him during this period, and he was so busy.


    Lu Xiaohua painfully raised his hand to his forehead, wanted to give him a pinch, was caught back by Fu QingHan.


    "That man, what is it that controls you?"


    It''s definitely not poison. If it''s poison, Fu QingHan won''t be polite to her when she knows that she has a bag of elixir for detoxification.


    "Is it Gu? I don''t know if the elixir of detoxification can detoxify the poisonous insects. Would you like to have a try? "


    "I''m not sure what it is," said Fu QingHan, "but if it''s useful, I''ve drunk your spirit water for detoxification, but it doesn''t have any effect."


    "Yes," Lu Xiaohua bowed his head dejectedly, "you used it at that time." She murmured, "even you are not sure, it may not be Gu, what would it be? What are you showing, sudden loss of consciousness or something? Yes...


    "lady." Fu QingHan calmed her down, "it''s OK for her husband."


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at him, staring, tears do not know how to fall down, her heart is very sour, are distressed.


    No matter what Fu QingHan did after he entered the dark guard camp, he was sent to the camp when he was three years old. What could he do wrong when he was three years old? He had a bad life. Finally, she thought he could have a good life. As a result, even his freedom and life were controlled by others.


    "He can''t control me." Fu Qing cold light, but the pride inside can not be destroyed by anyone.


    "But it''s boring. Besides, if you can''t be controlled, Jingwu won''t stay with that man, will he?"


    Fu QingHan let go of her hand and touched her hair: "well, what you want to know has been told by my husband. Now Jingwu is stable. You have a rest. If you have something to do, I''ll call you again for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua knew that he didn''t want to mention it again. He was afraid that she would continue to think about it. If it wasn''t for the fact of Jing Wu, he wouldn''t have told her those things just now.


    She listened to him and lay down. She didn''t want him to worry about her at this time. But after lying down, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s that man''s name?"


    "... he has no name, only a code."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The curse of heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a piece of shit!


    -


    "you say, there is something on the fifth floor that can save them?"


    Lu Xiaohua stares at the little white cat, trying to see whether it is lying from its micro expression.


    "Of course!" said little white cat


    One person and one cat looked at each other for half a day. Suddenly, they relaxed their shoulders and sat back on a chair and a book.


    After staring at it for a long time, I found out what can be seen on a cat''s face!


    Lu Xiaohua looks up at the ceiling, and the whole person slowly settles down from impetuosity.


    There''s no time left. There has to be a choice.


    "Do you blame your mother?" She put her hand on her belly and said to herself, "but my mother has no other choice. If she doesn''t make this deal...


    even if she chooses to sacrifice herself, she will only become a fool without her soul. Under the current situation, a fool can''t protect her children. A fool can''t buy things from the farm store to save her husband and friends.


    Lu Xiaohua closed his eyes, his long eyelashes were shaking, his chin was shaking, and his nose began to turn red.


    And she opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "I agree to start the fifth tier and pay... With the... Soul of my second child."


    As soon as she said this, the light enveloped her and the book. In the strong light, Lu Xiaohua, who closed her eyes, could not help but shed a tear from the corner of her eye.


    Soon, the light dissipated and everything calmed down as if nothing had changed.


    But Lu Xiaohua covers his hand, but he feels something and stretches his tendons.


    She didn''t know whether it was her own illusion. When she covered her belly, she always felt warm in her hands, but now she can''t feel anything...


    she opened her eyes, and the farm shop stood in front of her, opened automatically and stopped at the entrance of the fifth floor.


    Lu Xiaohua took a deep and long breath and put down all her emotions. Now that it''s over, the stronger she is, and her children are waiting for her to take him home.


    But instead of waiting for the book to enter the interface of the fifth layer, her eyes suddenly darkened. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was in another place.


    For a second, she was still in the room!


    But the scene in front of her is not so strange. It''s an open and fertile land, which is about three mu in size. There is a small house in front of it, which is much better than the small hut where she and Fu QingHan lived in the first time. Although it''s not good, it''s quite elegant. It''s very similar to the residence of the hermit.


    There is a river in front of the land. The river is clear. Walking along the river, you can see a small waterfall. There is a pool of water under the waterfall. The pool is only about three or four square meters in size, like a big mouth. Compared with the clear water flowing out, the water in the pool is "Turbid".It''s just a little milky white. I can''t see the bottom of the pool clearly. There''s still white fog on the water.


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned and went into the hut calmly.


    The layout of the hut is very home-based, with a small living room, a small kitchen, and a storage room which is more than other rooms. There is a small attic, which is the bedroom.


    Everything else is OK. It''s normal and ordinary, but it''s cleaner and more elegant than an ordinary country house, which makes people feel comfortable.


    But these are small things. What shocked Lu Xiaohua was the storage room.


    There is a big cabinet inside. The cabinet is divided into many small squares. Half of the squares are labeled with names that Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know.


    Fortunately, after she calls her name, there will be a corresponding introduction.


    "Soul rest herb, one of the main medicinal materials for cultivating gupeidan, has the effect of nourishing soul and tonifying soul? What is it? "


    Lu Xiaohua has some conjectures in his mind, but he is not sure yet.


    Looking at the herb seeds in the lattice, Lu Xiaohua found that there was a hidden door behind the cabinet.


    After entering through that door, a huge cauldron came into view, half higher than her whole body.


    Not only that, the cauldron didn''t light up. It seems that it has been silent for countless years, but standing in front of it, it seems that you can still feel a burning air coming. With heavy and huge pressure, people can''t breathe.


    Lu Xiaohua bypassed the cauldron and continued to explore. He found several hidden cabinets in which were some books about the refining of pills.


    There is an introduction to gupeidan.

 Chapter 669

    Gupeidan, solid Peiyuan, can repair the injured soul.


    "ODA? Little white cat? Come out


    Lu Xiaohua put down the books and called into the air.


    I didn''t make her wait too long. Something seemed to rub against her feet.


    She bowed her head and saw a white shadow passing by. The white shadow jumped to the table and squatted on it, barely looking at Lu Xiaohua.


    This little white cat is no longer a virtual body made of white fog. Now, at least, it looks like a real little white cat.


    "Why don''t you explain it to me?"


    Little white cat said frankly: "you can take it as another form of store display. The pills mentioned in this book can definitely help your husband, but you need to grow the herbs yourself, but you need a kind of nourishment, so you need to get the nourishment."


    "Nourishment? What do you mean by aura? "


    Little white cat nodded: "all things in the world have aura, only in more and less."


    "How do I get Reiki?"


    the little white cat took a step back and pushed it out of a book under its buttocks. "This book is a gift for the fifth layer of the soul. After you practice, you can see aura. You can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon to collect aura, or to find some spiritual jewels. Collecting the aura itself is also good for your body, and it has great benefits. These, when you practice this secret collection, you will understand. "


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at the book, did not rush to pick it up to read, asked: "you say, I can buy my child''s soul back, how can I buy it back?"


    It seems that he knew Lu Xiaohua would ask this question. Little white cat raised one of her front paws and leaned into her back humanely. After a while of groping, "she pulled out" a small basket. The basket was really small, only the size of a palm, just like a child''s toy.


    But although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. There is a soft cloth in the basket, and there is also a very small doll. There is a little white cat the size of a finger, curling up and sleeping next to the doll.


    Almost the moment she saw the little white cat, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes became moist. She couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Well, it''s not a cat, of course. It''s me who made him into this shape. It''s usually good to take him. Don''t worry. I''m here, and I won''t let him have anything to do."


    Lu Xiaohua took a deep breath: "thank you."


    "No..." afraid of the anger of Lu Xiaohua, the white cat who got a thank you unexpectedly was a little surprised, and then waved her hand in awe, "yes, I should do. We are one now. Hello, I''m good."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t say much, just asked: "he also needs aura to buy it back?"


    "Yes, enough aura to take him back. It''s a good place. In fact, if he stays here, his soul can be nurtured. He is not born yet. Although his soul has been formed, he has no memory, so it''s still in your stomach. It doesn''t make much difference. It''s more beneficial to stay here. If you want to cultivate more feelings with him, you can come here and see him more. "


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t answer. He just put out his finger and touched the small and fragile cat very lightly.


    After a while, she picked up the so-called secret collection.


    There is no name for the secret collection. The first chapter is about the introduction and method of inspiring people into the body. I feel that it is really a bit like Xiuzhen in the previous novels, and this place is also similar to those so-called spaces.


    At that time, when she was reading a novel, she felt that the protagonist who could get space was like opening the door. But Lu Xiaohua was not happy at this time, because she did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse, and whether there would be a bigger pit waiting for her.


    But she had no choice but to move on.


    Lu Xiaohua found several kinds of Lingzhi seeds that are good for health (fortunately, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know at present) and don''t need to be cultivated into pills. They were watered by the river.


    It''s just that if there is no Reiki as fertilizer, it will grow very slowly. I''m afraid it will not mature for hundreds of years.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua silently left here. In a blink of an eye, she went back to her room and kept the posture before entering the space.


    It''s supposed to come out the way it got in.


    Lu Xiaohua looked down and saw that the secret book was still in her hand. After thinking about it, she called out the white cat again: "this secret book, you say, can strengthen your body and prolong your life. If you have savvy, maybe you can really step into the so-called cultivation world, right?"


    White cat nodded: "but as far as I know, people before, very few can practice there, the specific reason I do not know.".


    "This is the second. I just want to make sure if there are any side effects after practicing this thing?"


    "No, the collected aura is like internal skill. Even if it is not used to plant and pay, it is good to use it on yourself."


    "That''s good."


    "Well?" The white cat looked at her suspiciously.


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "I can let my husband practice with me, collect more aura."White cat


    This is the secret that may let her step into the cultivation world. Even if this is a little mysterious, it''s enough to make her become the existence that the so-called experts in the world dare not provoke!


    She was willing to teach others?


    You know, she and he are not equal in status, not to mention the value of force. It''s hard to find an opponent in the whole world.


    Fu QingHan is in love with Lu Xiaohua now. If one day his feelings disappear, he is absolutely the most heartless one. She can''t beat him and fight for his rights. What should we do then?


    Now this is the only time that she has the opportunity to suppress him in turn. She even wants to study with two people. She is not afraid that one day in case...


    "why, I''m not allowed to practice with others?"


    "That, that''s not true. It''s already yours."


    "That''s it."


    Lu Xiaohua not only wants to practice with Fu QingHan, but also wants to practice with them after she tries to make sure that there are no side effects. In this case, are you afraid of not having aura?


    Of course, the premise is that she should have enough trust in them, and they really deserve her trust. She won''t mess about.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua put away the secret collection for a while, and then got up and went out.


    "Twelve?"


    "Madame?" Twelve appeared in front of Lu Xiaohua.


    "What time is it?"


    Twelve said a time.


    Lu Xiaohua found that the time from her entering the space to her coming out was about five minutes, and what she saw was just a virtual image of her sitting in a chair and closing her eyes.


    After finding out what was going on, Lu Xiaohua said, "what happened to Jingwu? Take me to see. "


    "Not yet, but much better than yesterday."

 Chapter 670

    Twelve took Lu Xiaohua to the place where he went last night. First, he took a look at Jing Wu. In addition to Lingshui, he also found some good medicine for him.


    After watching Jing Wu, Lu Xiaohua went to the next room as usual and called twelve at the same time.


    "I want to talk to you."


    Twelve or so well behaved, stood straight and seriously asked: "what does the lady want to talk to her subordinates?"


    "Talk about you."


    Twelve smell speech, subconsciously tense.


    Lu Xiaohua felt funny: "OK, don''t hide it. Your master has recruited you. What are you hiding?"


    Twelve''s eyes are bigger and watery, so when he looks at people, he always gives people the feeling of obedience and innocence.


    "Since the master has said it, what else does the lady want to ask?"


    "If I ask you what you want to eat at night, I''ll cook for you."


    Twelve look a little dull: "you ask this?"


    I don''t want to ask about their physical condition, what they are doing recently, how they plan to deal with "Tianqian" and so on?


    "What else?" Lu Xiaohua asked with a smile, "what do you think I want to ask?"


    White cat told her that as long as she could start to collect aura and use it to explore their bodies, she would know what was wrong with their bodies. If she could solve the problem with the first four layers, it would be best. If she could not, one of the pills in the fifth layer would help them to find the corresponding spiritual plant.


    But there are important premises.


    Aura, a lot of Aura!


    Twelve in the end is a well-trained dark guard. Although he has followed Lu Xiaohua for a long time, he has more emotions and expressions that he didn''t have before, but he soon converges. He says in a positive way: "my wife does it, and my subordinates like it, but my wife''s body is important, so don''t be too tired."


    "Don''t be too tired. It''s you, not me. OK, I''ll go back and prepare dinner first."


    Lu Xiaohua did not say a word, got up to go back: "Jingwu have other conditions, you come to me." Her level Four spirit water is ready for him at any time.


    "Yes."


    Twelve mouth should be, in the heart but feel today''s madam a little strange.


    It''s like taking a look at Jingwu and asking what you want for dinner?


    To be specific, I can''t say twelve. I just feel that today''s wife looks OK and can make fun of others, but she seems very tired, not physically, but mentally.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua went back home and robbed the cook''s job. He didn''t want any help, so he stayed in the kitchen and cleaned up little by little.


    She washes vegetables, selects vegetables, washes meat, cuts meat, puts oil into the pot...


    time seems to slow down, and she seems to brush fast. She seems to go back to the time when she first came to this world. Her husband was seriously ill in bed, and she was busy in the kitchen, fighting for the road ahead and the future life.


    It was hard at that time, but she could see hope.


    Why now... Give her a big sweet, but she only feel more tired?


    When Fu QingHan came back, he saw a table full of food, some of which they used to like, and some new dishes. Good wine and drinks were on the table, but there were fewer people to cook.


    Qiqi said: "my wife feel tired after dinner, back to the room, let you eat first."


    Fu QingHan frowned slightly and let everyone eat. He also went back to the room.


    In the room, Lu Xiaohua is making a ball of thread. She hasn''t knitted gloves for a long time. Today, her hands itch. She wants to knit another glove.


    At her desk, put a bowl of porridge, there are two dishes, a plate of sour cabbage, a plate of carrots.


    It''s just like the big dinner outside, day by day.


    "Xianggong?" Seeing Fu QingHan, Lu Xiaohua looked up with a brilliant smile, "are you back? Let''s go to dinner first. I''ve got everything ready. "


    Fu QingHan squatted down, put his hand on her knee, the voice was very light: "then how are you here?"


    "I don''t have a good appetite." Lu Xiaohua felt his stomach, "if I can''t eat it, I want to eat something light. It''s just good to eat porridge."


    "You don''t have a good appetite recently. I''ll ask Dr. Jiang to show you again."


    "No, it''s normal."


    Fu QingHan put his hand on her hand and covered her stomach together: "you have no appetite, how can you do so much, not tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I don''t have an appetite myself. Doesn''t that mean you don''t have an appetite? I think you should eat better."


    Feel the temperature of his palm, in a little bit of warmth, she felt the cold belly, a sour surge on the heart, she blinked repeatedly, pressed down the uncomfortable feeling.


    "Without you, the dishes on that table are no different from this bowl of porridge." She doesn''t feel well and he has no appetite.


    "How can I do that? I work very hard."


    Fu QingHan didn''t want to tangle in this meaningless topic. He directly asked, "lady, are you hiding something from me recently?"Lu Xiaohua didn''t deny it, but she didn''t tell the truth. She bent slightly, took her hand out of his hand, and covered his face: "so what, if you don''t tell me something, don''t you allow me to hide some secrets?"


    "Niang Zi..." Fu QingHan gazed at her, her shadow was all in her dark eyes, "I''m worried about you."


    A very simple sentence, but let her broken, she can no longer laugh, just down the tears, rebound more turbulent, she did not respond, her tears have fallen on the back of his hand.


    "Tick" sound, especially loud.


    "Pour cold..."


    this tear is like a fuse. Lu Xiaohua broke the gong and murmured his name chokingly. When he got up and hugged him, his tears burst the dike and he couldn''t help crying.


    Fu QingHan didn''t force her. He just patted her on the back and let her vent.


    He didn''t know what she was hiding from him, but he could feel that she had broken to the limit.


    "If, if..." Lu Xiaohua said while burping himself, "I sold our children as a deal. Would you blame me?"


    No matter how many reasons she used to persuade herself, Lu Xiaohua couldn''t get over the hurdle. She cared so much about one of her children''s mothers and made the choice and transaction herself. Even if she knew she had a chance to find it back, she knew that it would not be bad for her children to be raised in that space, but she couldn''t change her "betrayal" and "sale" of the child.


    If the child can have memory and perception, will it be sad and helpless to leave the mother''s stomach and go to a strange and cold place?


    Will you cry secretly?


    "No Fu QingHan''s words were almost unfeeling, "the existence of children is based on your existence, without you, without children."


    The meaning of his words is very clear. The reason why he loves his child is that it''s him and her child.


    The child can''t have it. The child''s mother must be there.

 Chapter 671

    "But I feel bad..." Lu Xiaohua buried his eyes on Fu QingHan''s shoulder and wiped his tears with his clothes.


    Fu QingHan didn''t know how to coax her, so he could only hold her quietly. From the beginning, she sat and he half bent over, but later he sat, and she sat on his legs and on his shoulders, just like a child.


    After a long time, Lu Xiaohua had stopped crying, but she didn''t make a sound. Otherwise, she could tell whether the person was asleep or not from the slight breathing sound. She was so quiet that she seemed to be asleep.


    Fu QingHan kept her posture still so that she could have enough.


    "The curse of heaven..."


    Lu Xiaohua finally spoke, his voice was hoarse, and he was a bit lazy as if he was going to sleep: "are you looking for him recently? What''s the matter?"


    "Hiding." Fu QingHan said, "it''s hard to find."


    Tianqian is the first master to "train" these people. If he wants to hide, it''s really hard to find out.


    Originally, there was a Jingwu beside Tianqian. In addition to Jingwu, there were several hidden pieces that could touch Tianqian''s side.


    Now, he saves Jing Wu, which means that he has cut off all these dark chess pieces and completely lost the news of Tianqian. He doesn''t even know whether Tianqian is still in Kyoto.


    For him and all the number Jing, the curse of heaven is a ridge that they want to cross but can''t cross. They are even afraid of him.


    "I don''t think this man will just let it go. Although you don''t say it, I also know that over the years, he can''t just let Jing Wu control the prince. Maybe it''s this man who lost the clues about the spy camp in the Li family. He was removed from the head of the spy camp. Maybe he cooperated with others to set up the new spy camp."


    Lu Xiaohua''s voice is lazy, but what she says tends to the truth.


    This is what Fu QingHan is most worried about at present. They don''t know where Tianqian is, but Tianqian may feel under their eyes at any time. He may attack any of them at any time, including xiaoyuezhi and Lu Xiaohua!


    Lu Xiaohua''s hand touched Fu QingHan''s back: "you are also afraid, aren''t you?"


    Fu QingHan hugged her and closed her eyes: "yes, I''m afraid, too."


    He never lived a real normal life when he was growing up, until he met Lu Xiaohua, who had three meals a day. His life was trivial, and even his wife was pregnant and gave birth to a child. He had never thought about other people''s life before.


    In such an ordinary day, others only say that it is ordinary, but it is extremely precious to him. Only she can give him "ordinary".


    He was afraid of losing this "normality.".


    He wanted to live with her in such a normal way, just for her.


    "Let''s work hard," said Lu Xiaohua, who was supposed to be the most vulnerable and had just cried. "Don''t lose anyone. I''ll go back to our house with you and children happily. I''ve packed up beautifully. You haven''t gone back to have a look."


    "Well."


    Fu QingHan clenched her hand.


    "All right." Lu Xiaohua came down from his leg, pulled a chair and sat face to face with him, "I''m ok, it''s OK. It''s time to talk about business."


    After crying, her eyes were still a little red, and tears were left on her eyes and cheeks, but her spirit was much better than before.


    Fu QingHan looked at her and waited for her to speak with a serious look.


    No matter whether it is really important or not, he will always listen to her seriously.


    Unexpectedly, what Lu Xiaohua said was actually practicing martial arts and handed him a secret collection.


    "I can''t understand it and I can''t figure it out. Let''s see if you can practice. If you can, teach me again."


    Lu Xiaohua originally wanted to practice by himself, and after he was sure that he was safe, he asked him to join him.


    In the end, Lu Xiaohua, a person who has never been in touch with these things before, is really unpredictable. It''s better to let Fu QingHan practice together. He should know more than her. Otherwise, it''s better to discuss them together than to mess with her alone.


    Now, time is life. We can collect aura as soon as possible, save their lives as soon as possible, and her children are waiting.


    Moreover, from her understanding of the fifth level space, the role of aura is not only these, but also the benefits of the fifth level space.


    Regardless of the pit dug by the farm store, which may be even bigger in the future, the farm store has always been her best golden finger.


    She has never been self lamenting, today''s abnormal, and just a cry, is vent, she next to do, is to move forward, who knows the final, who loses who wins!


    Fu QingHan didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up this so-called secret collection and read it.


    Secret collection is really called secret collection. Looking at a normal book, there are two big black characters on the surface of it.


    There are a lot of "classical Chinese Writings" written in it. Lu Xiaohua finds it hard to read them. Although she has been taught by Fu QingHan, she has made a lot of progress, but it''s really hard for her to understand their meaning from these profound words.At the beginning, Fu QingHan only looked at it as a book. He thought that Zuo was just an internal mental skill. His internal power was a little special. It was not a real internal skill in a sense. It was forced to change.


    This kind of variant internal skill, because it was tempered since childhood, is really hematemesis and flesh splitting, which is completely consistent with his whole person.


    So even if you give him the best mysterious internal mental skill in the legend of the Jianghu, he is not rare, because others may be invincible, but they may not be suitable for him.


    But this secret book changed his mind.


    This is not an internal mental skill. To be more profound, it is to let people feel everything in the world. Of course, it is good to have internal power. It can be used to purify and enhance your internal power more purely, and it does not prevent you from using the original internal power.


    If you don''t have internal power, it may be hard at the beginning, but as a result, the aura of heaven and earth will be purer.


    Everyone''s internal power is strong and weak. Even if it''s the same internal mental skill, different people can practice it. Some people''s internal power is much stronger than you, but a good internal mental skill will be much higher in both quality and quantity.


    And this secret collection, no matter how your internal power, can let you purify again.


    Let''s not talk about those with poor internal power. People with deep internal power may not be able to improve in their life. But with this secret collection, you can have the same chance to improve as people with low internal power... If it''s spread out, I''m afraid the whole world will be shaken.

 Chapter 672

    However, although the secret collection is good, not everyone can practice it. There is a premise. If you want to practice this secret collection, you must first be nourished by spiritual water.


    Needless to say, first-class spirit water is enough, but it''s not enough to drink it once or twice. Like Lu Xiaohua, she should mix it in water every day and drink it like water. Her system has been changed by spirit water unconsciously.


    Fu QingHan, needless to say, ate and lived with Lu Xiaohua, and those spiritual waters were no less than Lu Xiaohua.


    Only the body that has been improved by spirit water can become the container of aura to collect it.


    This information is hidden in the secret collection, and it is mentioned implicitly.


    Lu Xiaohua had been waiting quietly, but for a long time, Fu QingHan was still looking at the secret collection, so she couldn''t sit still.


    "Xianggong, how about it? Can it work?"


    Fu QingHan did not answer the question: "this secret collection was bought in your field?"


    "... sort of."


    "So?" Fu QingHan is very sharp, from her subconscious answer, can catch the wrong place, "you Xiaotian, but something''s wrong?"


    Lu Xiaohua choked his breath, thought about it, and half concealed: "I opened the fifth layer, but the fifth layer is different from the previous one. It''s like the place where immortals stay. There are a lot of spirit planting seeds, which can be cultivated into elixirs after planting. But these seeds can''t be bought by silver. They need aura, and aura needs to be collected by themselves. You need to practice this secret collection to collect aura ¡£¡±


    She felt that she should have described it quite clearly. With the so-called "elixir", she might be able to "cure" the hidden danger of the scourge left in their bodies.


    Fu QingHan asked, "since the fifth floor is no longer a business made of silver, how did you open the fifth floor?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    "Before you opened the fourth floor, you needed a lot of silver, so you used your soul as a mortgage. Then this time... What kind of mortgage did you use?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    Fu QingHan leaned close to his wife and touched her head with his hand: "you just asked me about my child... So, is it a child?"


    Lu Xiaohua


    She wants to cry again.


    But I do not know is still crying for the children, or for their own in front of Fu QingHan, a little secret can not hide the frustration.


    Fu QingHan sighed, rubbed her head, and then picked up the secret collection again: "then practice."


    Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes in surprise: "don''t you think this will be a trap?"


    "Now the situation is that you have made a deal with it, and the fifth layer has been opened. If we don''t practice, we have sacrificed our children for nothing and practiced the secret collection. It''s good for us for the time being, and it can also let us know more about your so-called farm store. If we don''t enter the tiger''s den, we will get tiger''s son."


    What Fu QingHan said is exactly what Lu Xiaohua thought.


    She looked at the secret collection: "do you know how to practice?"


    "Try it."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that her husband is a genius. Being taught by him, she begins to feel Qi. A trace of air flow from nowhere appears in her body. Then she is guided by the cold, turns around in several meridians and returns to the Dantian.


    When Lu Xiaohua opens his eyes again, the world will be different.


    As long as she wants, she can see that everything is covered with a light spot, which has different colors, such as blue, green, red and so on. This is the aura of various elements. The crystal of the light spot and the depth of the color represent the quality of aura.


    The number of light spots varies in different places and things, just like a vibrant flower. There are many and dense light spots around it. In a dark and dirty room, there are almost no light spots, and even uncomfortable turbid air.


    Lu Xiaohua slowly tries to "absorb" the aura around him, and then introduce it into his body.


    The air flow in his body was mobilized again. After taking the aura around his body for a week, he hid the auras in the elixir field. After the baptism of the aura, Lu Xiaohua could feel the purification, growth and strengthening of his body. The air flow was also growing.


    It''s just that I only "inhaled" aura like this for half a day before I inhaled the size of a ping-pong ball (Dantian is like leading to a different space, a mountain, and I can''t see it from the outside of my body).


    Lu Xiaohua went to the space on the fifth floor of the farm store, tried to use this aura as fertilizer, and instilled it into a seed. He saw that the seed had a small tip.


    It worked. Lu Xiaohua was relieved.


    This is that the collection of aura is too slow, especially when the aura around you is collected by you, it will take some time for the aura around you to recover slowly, so that you can collect it for a second time.


    So, either find a place with plenty of aura, or find a treasure with aura.


    The only good thing is that as the aura improves and strengthens the air flow in the body, the speed of breathing in the aura will also slowly increase.After finishing the first wave of experiments, Lu Xiaohua went to find Fu QingHan.


    After they found the aura problem, they collected it separately in different places, so Lu Xiaohua went to see how her husband''s collection was going.


    It turns out to be a little bit heartbreaking!


    The aura she collected is only the size of a ping-pong ball. The aura collected by Fu QingHan is as big as his fist. It''s compressed. If her ping-pong aura is porridge about the size of water, his fist aura is porridge about the size of rice.


    The difference is a little too big.


    Lu Xiaohua pouted his lips unhappily: "compared with you, it''s Xueba and xuezha. No, it''s Xueshen and xuezha!"


    Fu QingHan understood her words. As a god of learning, he can''t ridicule the scum of learning, but he has to comfort him seriously: "I have experience, so I will be better than you. You have good savvy, so you can sense the air flow quickly. The so-called experts in the Jianghu are not as good as you."


    "Really?" Praised by her husband, Lu Xiaohua''s tail is almost up in the sky, "what can I do?"


    "Of course." On Fu QingHan''s serious face, he couldn''t see any perfunctory, but he timely changed the topic, "can I enter your space?"


    Otherwise, the auras he collected can''t be directly turned around to Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua has to slowly absorb them. Although the speed is faster than her own collection, it''s also a waste of time.


    Lu Xiaohua also thinks so: "I''ll try."


    She took Fu QingHan''s hand and summoned the farm shop to enter the fifth floor.


    The voice of little white cat sounds mechanically in her mind: [you can only bring one partner in. Once bound, you can''t untie it for life. The fifth floor of the farm store will share it with your partner. Are you sure? ¡¿

 Chapter 673

    [... Are you sure you want to bind with your partner? ¡¿


    "yes."


    [bound. ¡¿


    the next second, Lu Xiaohua takes Fu QingHan into the space of the fifth floor.


    Lu Xiaohua and the little girl who took her classmates home for the first time, a little excited and shy, took Fu QingHan around first.


    "The range of activities is so large that those with white fog around can''t get through. How about going to have a look at the seeds?"


    Lu Xiaohua took Fu QingHan to the field, where he circled a small piece of land and buried several seeds, but only one seed came out with a small tip. If he didn''t say it, he didn''t know there were several seeds here.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Fu QingHan if he wanted to try to output aura.


    "Not yet." Fu QingHan said, "we are too short of aura. The seeds we plant must be the ones we need most at present."


    "Yes," Lu Xiaohua nodded. "We can''t waste aura. I remember the cat said that as long as you have aura, you may find out what''s wrong with your body. Let''s have a try?"


    "Well."


    Fu QingHan sits down cross legged. Lu Xiaohua faces him face to face and learns his posture. In order to prevent himself from seeing his body clearly, Fu QingHan plans to come together.


    He took Lu Xiaohua''s hand and guided her to collect some aura into her body.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very dangerous.


    It''s just like invading your territory from outside. You instinctively want to resist and attack. Once the attack starts, the two sides will fight, which will cause great harm to your own experience. Not to mention the training that Fu QingHan received since childhood, he can''t tolerate any invasion. He wants to strangle every bit of it.


    But he just restrained his instinct and let Lu Xiaohua''s aura come in smoothly.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how much danger Fu QingHan is facing at the moment. She closed her eyes and felt it seriously, trying to find out anything that hurt Fu QingHan.


    But I found nothing after a round.


    Finally, Fu QingHan guides her to his brain.


    Although Lu Xiaohua didn''t know it, she also knew that people''s brains were very important and complicated. She was afraid that she might accidentally damage something and turn her husband into a fool?


    "No, you should believe me."


    Hearing Fu QingHan''s words, Lu Xiaohua thinks that she is right. Her husband is so powerful that she should have a way to protect herself before she can go to investigate.


    So she concentrated again, more than before.


    At first, Lu Xiaohua didn''t find any problems in Fu QingHan''s mind, until Fu QingHan''s aura also entered his mind and merged with Lu Xiaohua''s aura. I don''t know whether the two auras had quantitative changes. What happened? Lu Xiaohua suddenly "saw" himself "in a strange space.


    It occurred to her later that this might be the legendary sea of consciousness.


    Here, Lu Xiaohua found a small Fu QingHan. He sat cross legged in the middle, with his eyes closed. There were several black circles (like trumpet hula hoops) that held him tightly.


    Is that the reason for the disease?


    At the moment, the aura is Lu Xiaohua herself. She is close to "Fu QingHan" and tries to touch the black circle. But as soon as she meets it, she is immediately bounced back, so the aura becomes thinner.


    Lu Xiaohua was afraid that this would have any impact on Fu QingHan, so he quickly backed out.


    After opening his eyes, Lu Xiaohua pounced on Fu QingHan for the first time: "how about Xianggong? Are you ok?"


    Fu QingHan shook his head: "no problem."


    In fact, at that moment, he had a little headache, but this pain was nothing to him... Of course, he had a little headache. I''m afraid he would have to cry it out if it was on someone else.


    Lu Xiaohua also didn''t believe in Fu QingHan, but seeing that he didn''t look wrong, he didn''t ask, because the priority was: "did you just see it yourself? What''s the matter? You seem to be bound by something? "


    "I don''t know." Although Fu QingHan is a master, he is only involved in martial arts. He has never touched the mysterious one. He really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Fu QingHan then said, "isn''t there some books hidden in that alchemy room?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you. Maybe you can see something."


    Lu Xiaohua immediately ran into the alchemy room, moved out all the books he could find, and put them in front of Fu QingHan to let him have a good look.


    Lu Xiaohua himself is not idle. When Fu QingHan looks at it, she follows. They search for it, and finally find the answer in a Book of tricks.


    Weird way, which is about some deviant and treacherous nightmares.


    For example, give you the next head down, so that you did not look up to the people suddenly like, serious, no matter what the other party does, in your eyes is right.


    For example, I''ll curse you to make everything go wrong, or even go crazy.


    For example, combining the lives of two unconnected people, living together and dying together... In a word, it''s all kinds of inhumane things.And the cold one is a bit like the soul binding.


    When the child was very young, he took his blood and fused it with his own blood. His own blood was the main, and the child''s blood was the servant, and then he cast the curse layer by layer.


    When the child grows up to a certain extent, the soul charm will become very strong. The most powerful soul charm is that the master can control the servant to do anything.


    But if the manipulated person has a firm will, he can resist by his will, but only by his will. If he can''t bear it one day, he will become a puppet completely.


    Ordinary people don''t know these. No matter how good a doctor is, he can''t find out this kind of spell which is equal to soul.


    Fortunately, the curse was destroyed by the emperor before it was completely completed. Later, the new leader of the dark guard camp protected them.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as a positive burden, because the curse of heaven has tormented them. Although many people are tortured crazy, few of them can match their willpower.


    In the end, he didn''t seem to know how to control this curse. Although he practiced magic, his ability didn''t seem to be very good, so he couldn''t control the eleven people all the time.


    Of course, it may also be that the scourge deliberately wants to frighten them, so every time they suddenly come again and again, they will panic and fear that they will lose all consciousness and become puppets at any time.


    But whatever it is, it''s good for them. Lu Xiaohua only hopes that if the curse of heaven is not enough, he won''t master it so quickly. If it''s deliberately frightening people, he will continue to keep this mentality and continue to frighten them.


    In this way, she and Fu QingHan have time to find a solution.


    It is said that there is a kind of elixir that can solve the soul binding curse.

 Chapter 674

    Dan medicine is called Gu Hun Dan. It used to be a kind of Dan medicine to repair the soul trauma and consolidate the soul. Later, someone tried it and found that it could break the soul binding curse.


    After finding the method, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan opened the collection of pills, found guhun pill, found the spiritual plant needed for refining guhun pill, found the seeds needed for spiritual plant from the storage room, and opened up a field for planting.


    They were worried that they would not be able to refine the medicine, and they would break the medicine at that time, so there were more seeds for each.


    In addition to aura, if you use the pool water above the river and under the waterfall to irrigate it, it can also make the Lingzhi grow faster. But if it takes 200 years to irrigate the pool water, it can be shortened to 100 years. If you use aura (pouring a certain amount every day), it can be shortened to two or three years. If you use both together, it can be shorter.


    So next, we must work hard to collect aura, and hope that the one who should be punished by heaven can "support" again.


    But good luck won''t always be on her, but bad luck likes one after another.


    What happened to King Jing and the prince was that the court was still in turmoil, and there was no complete stability. There was war at the border.


    This is not unexpected. As early as last year, Fu QingHan mentioned to Lu Xiaohua that several primary schools are constantly making moves and constantly testing our court. This battle will soon start.


    I just want to slow down for another month or two. I didn''t expect that it would come so quickly and suddenly.


    Obviously, it must have been carefully worked out by the enemy country, which spread the current situation of the Dapan Dynasty. So they wanted to take advantage of the fact that the interior of the Dapan Dynasty had not completely recovered, and beat Dapan by surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua waited anxiously at home for a day. Finally, when her husband came back, she asked first.


    The emperor did not dare to see Fu QingHan formally for several days. This time, he was summoned to the palace. The situation would not be better.


    Fu QingHan covers the back of Lu Xiaohua''s head with one hand and takes her to the room. After they sit down, his hand doesn''t let her go.


    Although he usually doesn''t like to talk, Lu Xiaohua feels that he doesn''t know how to talk to her this time.


    She pulled his hand off his head and said, "what''s the matter? Are you going to fight, or is someone going to trouble me again?"


    "Not me, you marshal."


    Marshal mu? Her father?


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned for a while, and said in a more relaxed tone: "it''s OK, marshal mu, isn''t he known as the God of war? Recently, I often give him spiritual water and medicine to take care of his health. It''s OK to fight another ten years."


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t want Marshal Mu to fight another ten years. If she could, she didn''t want him to fight a single battle.


    The battlefield is a cruel place. No matter how fierce or invincible a person is, he may fall on the battlefield at any time and never come back.


    Even if I am lucky enough to come back, all kinds of injuries are inevitable.


    It''s hard to fight, not to eat, not to sleep, and the living conditions at the border are hard. The more Lu Xiaohua thinks about it, the more frightened she is and the more tangled she is, but she doesn''t dare to show it.


    Because Fu QingHan had told her that there was no room for maneuver. Marshal Mu had to go out.


    Since she could not say that she would not let him go, she could only comfort herself.


    But Fu QingHan''s words are not over: "things are not right. Now it''s stiff, Daqi, Zijin, and the three kingdoms are in trouble at the same time."


    On this continent, four big countries, Dapan, Dajiang, Daqi and Zijin, check and balance each other. Some other small countries are affiliated to the four big countries. The four big countries are headed by Dapan, because Dapan is leading in both military and financial resources. Of course, before that, the situation has obviously begun to tilt.


    Another important point is that the state of Miao is also a small country, but it is the only independent one among all the small countries. It is not affiliated to any country, but no big country dares to attack and occupy at will.


    "Three big powers attack our big rock at the same time?" Even if Lu Xiaohua no longer understands the disputes between these countries, he knows that this is really wrong.


    Originally, the four great powers checked and balanced each other. In peacetime, they were friends and enemies to each other. What enabled the three great powers to unite to deal with one of them? Because no one knows whether there will be a party, who they will deal with on the surface, secretly attack their friends... This is very possible.


    If they can''t trust each other, it''s very difficult for them to reach such cooperation unless they have common enemies. But it''s impossible. Everyone has the same strength, and Dapan can''t bully the three countries to the point that they hate to unite to destroy Dapan.


    Or they have the same common interests, so that the three countries can reach a certain degree of cooperation.


    Then the interests must be so great that the three big powers will not even care about whether the trust issue will be attacked by their friends.


    "Three big countries, there are several places. I have only one marshal. How can I arrange it?"


    "There are still some generals who can fight, but no matter how powerful the whole nation is, it is difficult for them to resist the three powers at the same time."Not to mention, the three major powers have many subsidiary states.


    "What about that?" Lu Xiaohua felt that her heart beat a little fast. She would not be so miserable that she would experience the collapse of a big country, would she?


    War, it''s a terrible thing to think about. It''s surrounded by three big powers!


    She looked at Fu QingHan, subconsciously showing her trust and dependence on him: "is there a way?"


    Facing such a wife, Fu QingHan can''t give a second answer: "yes!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "Well." Fu QingHan nodded without hesitation.


    There is no way, there must be a way, to protect this country may be his responsibility, in addition, Daban will be destroyed, he will not have other emotions... For example, I found something to do for myself, I will try to do well, but in the end, I failed, and I will not be sad.


    No matter how he acts like a normal person, he is not a normal person.


    But now it''s not the same. When Dapan is gone, his and Lu Xiaohua''s home will be gone. This is no longer a task in the boring life.


    "The alliance of the three countries can''t be impregnable. It''s just a reluctant alliance."


    Lu Xiaohua understood his meaning a little: "destroy their crumbling trust? What are you going to do? "


    After asking, she realized what, staring at Fu QingHan with wide eyes: "you...


    her husband and digital Jingmen were trained from the beginning for the purpose of spies!


    At present, which spy can match them, and who is more suitable than them to work as an undercover agent in other three countries and destroy the alliance of the three countries?


    "The Emperor... Wants you to go?"


    "There is no better choice."


    "But... But...


    "

 Chapter 675

    Lu Xiaohua clenched Fu QingHan''s hand and dug his fingers into the flesh: "in the past, it was very difficult to be an undercover agent. Now at such a sensitive moment, it must be more difficult and too dangerous..."


    Fu QingHan let her pick. She didn''t know the pain, and calmly told her: "trust me."


    "It''s not a matter of whether you believe it or not. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t guarantee that you won''t be found out. Once you are found out, no matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t deal with a group of soldiers besieging you. Besides, you still have the soul binding curse. Who knows when that change and state can really control you. When you are all outside, I don''t have time to save you... It''s all over £¡¡±


    Fu QingHan was still very calm and said, "then try to find a way to speed up the growth of lingzhi and practice guhun pill."


    "That''s not to say long can grow?" Lu Xiaohua''s tone is a bit blunt.


    Fu QingHan only looked at her gently.


    He knew that she had long thought of a way to quickly collect aura.


    "I don''t care," Lu Xiaohua covered his eyes, didn''t want him to look at him like this, "I can''t lose you, I can''t let you get involved in this trap! It''s so strange. The alliance of the three great powers, the scourge of heaven, the Chiyang cult, and the spy camp... I think there''s a big hand behind it. It''s waiting for you to fall into the trap! "


    She said and choked, helpless and afraid: "even if I try to collect aura, even if I immediately practice out the pills, but when I practice out, you all don''t know where to scatter, where I, I go to find you, I..." can I still find you?


    If you go to the enemy country, because you may expose your identity at any time, you may cut off all contacts. Lu Xiaohua heard in his last life that some heroes have been undercover in the dark forces for ten years!


    Fu QingHan pulled down her hand. Seeing her tearful appearance, she was both funny and distressed: "why do you want to find her? Don''t you go with Weifu? "


    Lu Xiaohua was stunned. After a while, he reacted and asked excitedly, "yes, are you going to take me with you?"


    Fu QingHan took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed her: "you can''t rest assured to leave your wife alone."


    From a rational point of view, she is pregnant and not suitable for running around, and it is really dangerous to let her follow in this way when the situation of the enemy country is not clear.


    But in Fu QingHan''s opinion, Kyoto is now a hidden crisis. He can''t believe anyone. If he leaves, someone will attack her. It''s better to take it with him.


    And the most important point is that whether he is crazy or selfish, he thinks that if this situation is doomed, he will die together, and no one will stay!


    For Lu Xiaohua, this is what she wants. She pours on Fu QingHan, embraces his neck and lies on him. Fu QingHan quickly embraces her for fear that she will fall.


    "I have to reward you," Lu Xiaohua said sadly and happily. "You have a good idea this time. I like it. That''s what I like!"


    Fu QingHan smoothed her back, then took her and sat down: "pay attention, if you go out with me and make such a mess, don''t blame your husband for locking you in the house."


    "I know, I know!" Lu Xiaohua deliberately upright sitting, do not skew, "I will certainly pay attention to." It''s good to die together. It''s the pursuit to live together. She won''t mess around and do anything bad to herself unless... He leaves her.


    Otherwise, she will try her best to make her life better.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles cleverly. She is worried about her separation from Fu QingHan. She also cares about something else.


    Like her Marshal dad.


    She frowned: "I don''t know if Marshal mu can hold on. When will he start?"


    "Marshal Mu ordered his troops today and tomorrow. He will leave in about three days. There have been several urgent reports from the border. There is no time to delay." As a matter of fact, marshal Mu came out of the palace and went directly to the army headquarters. Then he went to the barracks outside the city. He didn''t even have time to return home. He didn''t know if he could see his family at the moment of departure.


    That night, Lu Xiaohua didn''t sleep well. The next morning, he got up early and didn''t care to collect aura. He asked people to clean up and went to marshal''s house.


    This time, Lu Xiaohua finally brought xiaoyuezhi.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Mu was very surprised to see Lu Xiaohua''s mother and daughter. As soon as she heard the notice, she hurried out to meet them. "Come in, have you eaten? Do you want to drink some milk? I''ll send someone to heat you up."


    Milk is the monopoly of Lu Xiaohua farm, which is only provided to a few restaurants. However, because there is no dessert shop in Kyoto for the time being, there will be a lot of milk left. Occasionally, it will be sold to some rich and powerful people, and the herdsmen don''t need to buy it. Lu Xiaohua has asked people to send the freshest one every day.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ve all had it." Lu Xiaohua holds Mrs. Mu and doesn''t let her upset.


    If you look carefully, although Mrs. Mu is happy because of the arrival of Lu Xiaohua, she has also dressed up. Her face is smeared with powder, but she can''t see her face. But her eyes are slightly red, and her eyes are bloodshot. She has a feeling of over excitement. She just doesn''t want to show her bad side, so she will try to improve her spirit."Then eat some fruit and bring it with you when you deliver milk in the morning. It''s not like I said. All the things in your farm are good things. You should keep them and eat more. Don''t always give them to others, but also give them every day..."


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it and didn''t stop Mrs. mu. She went to get the fruit herself, washed it, cut it and sent it.


    Lu Xiaohua took an apple and gave it to her with a spoon. He asked casually, "why don''t you see the two young masters?"


    Mrs. Mu stopped with a smile, and then held up a look of nothing: "I went to the barracks with their father to report."


    Lu Xiaohua was surprised to hear that, doesn''t it mean that her two brothers have joined the army?


    "Both of them? However, the eldest son has not been dead for a long time... "Because of Mu Jiahan, he hurt his fiancee. For various reasons, he quit his official post and did not become a general. He opened an inn in other cities and looked for the medicine to cure his ex fiance. In this regard, Lu Xiaohua later secretly gave the medicine to the eldest daughter of the eldest princess in the name of Mu Jiaze. Now the ex fiancee''s body is broken Much better.


    The topic is far away and back to the topic. Mu Jiaze was frustrated at that time. He has never been on the battlefield in recent years.


    "At the moment of national calamity, this is their duty." The herdsman was very calm and didn''t think it was wrong for him to leave her.


    Of course, this does not mean that as a wife and mother, she is not sad or anxious. She just insists on being strong and does not want her husband and son to worry about her when facing the danger in the battlefield.


    She has to guard the rear and the home.

 Chapter 676

    Lu Xiaohua has mixed feelings in her heart. She thinks Mrs. Mu is great, but she also feels distressed.


    Looking down, he saw his daughter looking at her in a dazed way. Lu Xiaohua quickly turned her daughter around and guided her to Mrs. Mu and said, "Zhizhi, thank grandma for inviting you to eat apples. Thank grandma quickly."


    Xiaoyuezhi obediently followed: "thank you, grandma."


    "Grandma and grandma!" Lu Xiaohua read very slowly, let her daughter learn.


    "Little Yuezhi cried out:" grandma


    "Grandma and grandma!"


    "Waipo!"


    Mrs. Mu was stunned. She only reflected what the sound of "grandma" meant.


    She turned her face to the other side, secretly touched her tears and then turned around. As soon as she turned back, she saw little Yuezhi come to her, leaning her head up and shouting to her: "Wai... Wai Po!"


    "Ah Mrs. Mu answered excitedly. She got up and squatted in front of xiaoyuezhi. She held both sides of xiaoyuezhi''s arms in her hands. "Good, Zhizhi is the best."


    Xiao Yuezhi tilts her head and looks at Mrs. mu. Her face is full of ignorance. But she suddenly reaches out her little hand and touches Mrs. Mu''s eyes: "cry, no, cry."


    "The spirit." Mrs. Mu smiles with tears and touches xiaoyuezhi''s head and melon seeds. Then she looks up and shares with Lu Xiaohua, "don''t say, they all say that the child is like an uncle. She is really like tianer when she was a child, especially the nose..."


    Mrs. Mu suddenly gives xiaoyuezhi a call for her grandmother, but Lu Xiaohua has been making friends with them all the time, but never wants to recognize them He seems to have resisted the relationship with them.


    So Mrs. Mu didn''t know whether her words would make Lu Xiaohua uncomfortable and unacceptable.


    "I also think," Lu Xiaohua came over, squatted down beside her daughter and looked at xiaoyuezhi''s small face carefully. "This nose and mouth look like the second brother."


    Mrs. Mu looked at Lu Xiaohua steadily, with excited light in her eyes. She reached out to touch Lu Xiaohua, but did not dare to stop in the air.


    Finally, Lu Xiaohua grabbed Mrs. Mu''s hand and called out: "Niang!"


    Mrs. Mu opened her mouth, but she was stopped and couldn''t make a sound. Her tears just came out. After a long time, she cried out: "what do you call me?"


    Lu Xiaohua himself came closer to Mrs. Mu: "mother... My daughter is unfilial. It makes you sad."


    "No, no..." Mrs. Mu shook her head repeatedly. She forbeared, but in the end she didn''t. she hugged Lu Xiaohua and said, "my daughter, my daughter... You''re back at last..."


    this voice "finally back" said all the bitterness.


    Mrs. Mu has been suffering ever since she knew that her daughter had lost her bag and what days her daughter had gone through.


    Even if the daughter is not pleasant, the more she looks at her, the more she likes her. The more she likes her, the more uncomfortable she feels. She even has to be careful when hugging and talking. She is afraid that she will be disgusted by her daughter, and she is not willing to see her again.


    Sometimes I dream of my daughter''s crying. The little child shrinks in a broken place and shouts for her to save her. Every time she wakes up, Mrs. Mu is so impulsive that she wants to rush to Lujia village to clean up Lu Dazhi and Niu Ailian.


    But her daughter had avenged herself, and there was no place for her to intervene, which made Mrs. mu more uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t expect her daughter to recognize her and call her a mother. Now she only hopes that she can take care of her daughter where she can see, and that she will be satisfied if she doesn''t deliberately alienate her.


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that she was really waiting for this "Niang".


    Mrs. Mu thought that she was dreaming again.


    But her daughter''s hand also hugged her, patted her back, and called "Niang" to let her know clearly that this is not a dream!


    Xiao Yuezhi was a little upset when she saw her grandmother holding her mother together and leaving her behind. She jumped hard and jumped directly on them.


    Startled, Lu Xiaohua and Mrs. Mu rushed to help her, for fear that she would fall to the ground.


    Then xiaoyuezhi took advantage of this, hugged them and grabbed their clothes one by one: "hugs, hugs, hugs!"


    "Well, hold on to our knowledge." Like all granddaughters'' grandmothers, Mrs. Mu brings xiaoyuezhi to her arms for the first time.


    Although the corner of the eye is still hanging with tears, but smile comfortable and satisfied.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the grandparents and grandchildren, and suddenly has a decision in his heart.


    At lunch time, Lu Xiaohua didn''t go back. She made lunch with Mrs. mu. Xiaoyuezhi let her maid watch and play.


    After dinner, Lu Xiaohua sent the food materials from the farm, as well as the recently made oven and other tools.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua began to teach Mrs. pastor to make dry food. Biscuits and sweets with a long shelf life are easy to carry. It''s really hard to start a business at the critical moment, or in some difficult situation, you can fill your stomach.


    Mrs. Mu was worried about her husband and son, and always wanted to do something for them. However, in the current situation, she couldn''t do anything except go to the Buddhist temple to pray. Now she could make something to eat for her husband and son, and let them take it with her. She found the backbone and worked tirelessly with Lu Xiaohua for an afternoon.But she felt that it was not enough, thinking that she must do more before starting.


    "Niang," said Lu Xiaohua, holding Mrs. mu, "it''s time for you to rest. Your hands are shaking with a bowl."


    "Niang is OK, Niang is OK..."


    "No." Lu Xiaohua flatly refused, "I''m in charge of this. If my mother is obedient, I''ll teach you to make other dry food tomorrow. It''s delicious and easy to bring."


    She said and pushed Mrs. Mu to have a rest.


    In this family, Mrs. Mu has the most right to speak. However, in front of her daughter, the mother of the family can''t get up, so she has no choice but to sit aside.


    However, when she watched her daughter prepare dinner for her, her heart was very warm.


    She has a good daughter. Now she only hopes that her husband, son and daughter will be safe, even if she is willing to take her life for her.


    When Lu Xiaohua finished his dinner, Fu QingHan came. Instead of picking up his wife and daughter, he sat down and had dinner with his mother-in-law.


    After dinner, he sat with his mother-in-law for a while. He listened patiently to his mother-in-law''s nagging that he should take good care of Lu Xiaohua.


    On the way back, Lu Xiaohua took Fu QingHan''s hand: "my mother doesn''t feel well in her heart. Maybe she is a little wordy. Don''t mind."


    "No way." Fu QingHan said, "she cares about your daughter. Naturally, I respect her."


    He has a solemn look. He doesn''t want to placate Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua put his head on his shoulder with a smile.

 Chapter 677

    In the carriage, the three members of the family were feeling tender. Suddenly, the carriage braked. Lu Xiaohua and his daughter leaned forward and were hugged by Fu QingHan one by one.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that there was something wrong with today''s "coachman". As a result, 11 voices came in and said, "Sir, madam, there are beggars in front of us."


    "Beggar?"


    Lu Xiaohua pushed open the door of the carriage and looked out. He saw a dirty and ragged beggar lying in front of the horse, obviously deliberately blocking the road.


    Lu Xiaohua light way: "to the point of silver sent it."


    In this period of time, it''s not more fearless disputes.


    Eleven should, but he threw two pieces of silver to the beggar, the beggar did not go, instead, he got up and knelt to the front of the car: "Madam Fu, madam Fu, don''t you know me? I''m Li Muxian!"


    "Li Muxian?" Lu Xiaohua was really surprised. He looked up and down at the beggar in front of him. On his dirty and black face, his facial features did look like Li Muxian... In fact, if he didn''t think about it, Lu Xiaohua almost forgot what Li Muxian looked like.


    "It''s you," Lu Xiaohua said in surprise. "How did you become like this?"


    "Mrs. Fu, Mrs. fu..." Li Muxian stretched out his hand and cried out to Lu Xiaohua sadly, "look, for the sake of our friendship, you help me, no, you help me!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s waist is hugged suddenly, the voice of Fu Qing cold Yin compassion rings out on her forehead: "friendship?"


    "No, no, no, don''t talk nonsense..." Lu Xiaohua stammered. He didn''t know how to coax Fu QingHan. Li Muxian was asking for help again. It''s hard to say what happened in the street. Lu Xiaohua had to make arrangements first, "Shi Yi, take the people back first, wash them well, and have a sleep. I''ll see him again tomorrow."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Why do you want to take it home and hide it?" The cold lips pressed against her forehead like a kiss or a warning.


    In a word, it''s very strange. It''s quite different from the usual steady, expressionless and emotionless appearance.


    "All right, all right, let''s go back." Lu Xiaohua drags him back into the carriage and slams the door of the carriage, refusing outsiders to see their "husband and wife daily life".


    Shi Yi asked another servant to take Li Muxian back to fufu first, and then he drove back slowly.


    In the car, Lu Xiaohua hugged Fu QingHan''s arm: "what are you doing? You don''t know about Li Muxian. Now you''re angry with me?"


    "I dare not. I dare not for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at his upright appearance and sneered: "act like what, Xianggong, I found out. You are a big vinegar bucket."


    Usually holding his breath, knowing the truth, secretly don''t know how much vinegar to drink.


    Looking around her, except for a few eleven people, there is no male friend who can communicate with each other. Every time Li mubai comes, he drives him away secretly. Don''t think she doesn''t know.


    I vaguely remember that when I first set up the stall, he didn''t want to go out at home because he was not in good health. But I know that after Li mubai came to her stall for help because he was curious, he would go with her the next day and show his love shamelessly.


    She put her arm around him and continued to lean on his shoulder: "my husband, I''ve been married to you for two years."


    "Well."


    Although he only answered once, he should be very serious.


    One side of the small Yuezhi see, a hugged his father''s other arm, followed by shouting: "Xianggong, years in a row!"


    "Poof... Ha ha ha..." Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "what the devil, I gave birth to a rival for myself?"


    But Fu QingHan corrected her daughter very seriously: "it''s dad, Dad."


    "Xianggong?"


    "Daddy."


    "Daddy


    "Good boy." I feel my daughter''s head like a reward.


    The three members of the family and LeLe went home. Before they got home, they didn''t mention Li Muxian. It seemed that they were not surprised or curious about Li Muxian''s sudden appearance.


    When she woke up the next day, Lu Xiaohua would continue to see Mrs. mu, because after the army went out, she would also leave quietly with Fu QingHan. At this time, she wanted to see Mrs. mu more.


    She had to be reminded that she had someone pick up last night.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, where are you?"


    "It''s in the west wing."


    "OK, I''ll see you. You can ask someone to go to the shepherd''s house and tell Mrs. shepherd that I''ll come back for lunch later. By the way, I''ll watch her. Don''t let her work hard again. If she doesn''t listen, she says it''s me."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After finishing his clothes, Lu Xiaohua went to the West Wing room, where there was also a small hall for guests. Lu Xiaohua sat there first and waited. Before long, Li Muxian was brought over.


    After one night, Li Muxian no longer looked like a beggar. He washed well, changed into clean and comfortable clothes, ate well, and was much more energetic. His hair was neatly combed. He looked like a gentle young man again."Madame Fu!" When Li Muxian saw Lu Xiaohua, he was very excited. He took a few steps to get close to Lu Xiaohua, but he was stopped by his servant.


    "I''m sorry. I''m rude." Li Muxian seems to realize that this is not right. He stops at a certain distance from Lu Xiaohua. "I''m really excited to see Mrs. Fu again. I''m so abrupt about Mrs. mu. I hope that Mrs. Mu won''t bother me."


    "You and I are friends. How can I care about this with you?" Lu Xiaohua is gentle and gentle. She doesn''t listen unfamiliar in her words, but she doesn''t let Li Muxian get close to her.


    Although it''s a routine person, you still have to keep refusing, so as not to make a vinegar jar uncomfortable.


    "Speaking up," Lu Xiaohua asked strangely, "how could brother Muxian lead such a bad life? With the talent of brother Muxian, even if the Li family was in turmoil some time ago, you should not be reduced to beggars.


    Referring to this, Li Muxian was also quite angry and frustrated: "Madam Fu, you don''t know that the current Li family leader is the legitimate son of the former family leader, but as the legitimate son, he is not valued by the former family leader very much, so as soon as he took office, he put a lot of pressure on us who had been valued by the former family leader, because the nose is not the nose Many people have different opinions about the Li family. I''ve been reduced to that kind of situation. If I hadn''t met Mrs. Fu, I would have starved to death in the street. "


    "The experience of Muxian brothers is really compassionate," Lu Xiaohua sighed and asked with concern. "I don''t know what the Muxian brothers are going to do next."


    Li Muxian sighed: "in the past, Mrs. Fu once advised me to stand up and leave the Li family. Because I was afraid, I didn''t listen to you. Now I really regret it. If you can give me another chance, I will...


    "

 Chapter 678

    Lu Xiaohua didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Li Muxian''s words, and then sighed: "it''s true... But I believe that with the talent of Muxian brothers, there must be opportunities. I believe you."


    She smiles at him encouragingly, but does not mention the words of subsidizing him or letting him come into her shop to help.


    Li Muxian shook his head and sighed: "of course, I think it''s good, but now I''m poor and have nothing. What can I do to fight with people? I can''t even afford to eat. "


    He grinned bitterly, as if in despair of life.


    Lu Xiaohua was also worried: "what can we do? Brother Muxian is so powerful that he can''t leave any money. No matter how poor he is, brother Muxian is so capable that he can find a shop to be a clerk. It''s always possible to earn some money to eat first."


    Lu Xiaohua is secretly mocking.


    She really despises this kind of people. She''s good at hands and feet. She can always earn a bite, can''t she? No matter how poor the Li family is, they can always learn something. Otherwise, Li Muxian couldn''t work in the Li family''s shop before. He can read and calculate accounts. In this age when poor families can''t go to school, he doesn''t know how many shops he wants.


    It''s just that I can''t put on airs and don''t want to change from being complimented to working for others. Because of the Li family, it''s hard to avoid being ridiculed and unbearable to work for others.


    As expected, Li Muxian changed his face and showed an embarrassed look. However, in today''s situation, he can''t help talking with pride and dignity. Beggars have a hard time. They have no food or sleep, and they have to be bullied by other beggars. As a young master who used to be delicate, he can''t beat them.


    It''s just being bullied. I think it''s too miserable.


    Therefore, Li Muxian felt that he must bear humiliation and be able to bend and stretch!


    So he restrained all his temper and said to Lu Xiaohua, "Mrs. Fu doesn''t know. Before the Li family... They did some angry things. As soon as they know my name is Li, many people treat me as... I''m really..."


    he hesitated and said only half of what he said, but the implied meaning is that the Li family made a big mistake and he was implicated.


    Yes, the Li family has indeed made a big mistake. It''s not related to the spy camp in private, and it''s always bullying people in business. However, when the Li family is in the limelight, even if it''s a sideline, Li Muxian follows the limelight and does a lot of things under the name of the Li family.


    If Li Muxian wasn''t a little useful, Lu Xiaohua asked people to arrest him to soak pig manure, but Lu Xiaohua said sympathetically: "it''s hard for you. Well, brother Muxian will live here for a few days, wait for something to do, and then leave... I know brother Muxian is a proud man, and easily won''t accept other people''s help, but we are friends at least, so don''t be friends with me I''m angry. I''ll settle down. "


    Li Muxian, who is looking forward to Lu Xiaohua''s financial support, is blocked. Let alone let Lu Xiaohua take the initiative to help him. It''s hard for him to open his own mouth. After all, he''s a man of "pride". For the time being, the establishment can''t collapse.


    Li Muxian was very depressed. He had known for a long time that he would open his mouth first, instead of always suggesting that Lu Xiaohua would take the initiative to help him. He thought that in this way, he was helpless to accept Lu Xiaohua''s help, and he could still keep his dignity a little bit.


    Li Muxian, who wants to be both a leader and a leader, can only take the second place and make other plans in a few days.


    Anyway, I got into fufu.


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Fu."


    "Don''t be polite to me... Brother Muxian, let''s have a rest. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." She''s in a hurry to see her mother-in-law. She''s wasting too much time here.


    -


    in a few days, marshal Mu led his troops to the battle. He left in such a hurry that he was only brought back by the news. He didn''t even see Mrs. mu.


    Fortunately, the dry food Mrs. Mu made for Marshal Mu was sent to marshal mu in time.


    Lu Xiaohua had some regrets in her heart. She recognized Madame mu, but she failed to call Marshal Mu his father before he went to fight.


    After Marshal Mu left, Fu QingHan was secretly preparing. After all, if they want to go to the enemy country, they must not use their real name and have to change their face. On the Kyoto side, their "disappearance" must be reasonable, and they can''t arouse the suspicion of the enemy spies in Kyoto.


    So there are a lot of things to arrange.


    However, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have to worry about these things for the time being, so in addition to arranging her shop, she can run smoothly during her absence in the future, and then she doesn''t waste any time to collect aura.


    But just like this, she couldn''t plant the spirit in a short time, so she thought of a way to release a message in the name of the famous doctor Jing.


    If there is a treasure like Jing''s eye, then Jing will promise to cure a person.


    This so-called treasure is not silver or money. As long as you think it is treasure, you can try it.


    The location is the place where Guang''an once bought the magic medicine. It''s so simple that anyone who walks through it will ignore it.


    Kyoto has also built such a small shop. Now it doesn''t sell anything, just an old man looking at it.Needless to say, the name of doctor Jing is really easy to use. Soon many people came to the door with treasures.


    There are all kinds of antiques and jewels.


    Needless to say, some of them exist for many years and automatically gather a lot of aura. Don''t look down on jewelry. Some of them are hidden in stone mines for many years, and the whole gem is full of aura.


    Pearl is also, although not all, but some pearls, also gathered a lot of aura.


    After all, it was sent as a treasure. Of course, it''s not comparable to ordinary jewelry. Lu Xiaohua went to many jewelry stores before. No matter how expensive these jewelry are, only a few of them have aura, and the aura is thin. It''s better to absorb them slowly.


    However, some of these gems were cut and used, and their aura dissipated a lot. So the "doctor Jing" sent a message again, claiming that he wanted the complete and unused gems.


    Lu Xiaohua will absorb these treasures with aura faster than usual. Secondly, burying them in the land where Lingzhi is planted can make Lingzhi grow faster without taking up Lu Xiaohua''s time.


    But Lu Xiaohua took other people''s "treasure" and naturally wanted to treat people. She had been working hard during this period. Fortunately, the "miracle doctor Jing" didn''t want to go everywhere. Those who wanted to treat people would go to Kyoto and wait in person. The patient couldn''t travel far away. The "miracle doctor Jing" gave medicine according to the condition provided by her family, but it was not until she got rid of the disease Lu Xiaohua has been killed a lot. This is a real doctor. Most of the time, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t need to waste spiritual water.


    During this time, Fu QingHan caught the person who contacted Li Muxian.

 Chapter 679

    From the very beginning, Li Muxian had arranged for Lu Xiaohua to be a good-looking man. However, Li Muxian didn''t play his role until the merchant Li''s master was defeated.


    At that meeting, Li Muxian thought that Lu Xiaohua thought highly of him and even liked him, so some people moved their minds and sent Li Muxian to her.


    Lu Xiaohua herself is also very strange. Is she too hungry and thirsty, lacking a man, or do others think that she has been under the control of Fu QingHan and wants to escape from him?


    Otherwise, how can she feel that she looks up to Li Muxian, a man who is good for nothing but his talent?


    It''s better to find Li mubai. Anyway, she really treats Li mubai as a friend. Li mubai is also very good-looking. Lu Xiaohua hasn''t seen the elegant temperament of another young master yet.


    The topic is far away and back to the point.


    I was worried that after the collapse of the Li family, most of the clues about the spy camp were broken (the remaining half was rescued by the Kyoto eye bat Dragon Guard, and the Lu Changqing logistics, which gradually weaves the big net, was also rescued). Now, I sent Li Muxian here. How could Fu QingHan let it go.


    Maybe Li Muxian himself has no clue, but who is Fu QingHan? Just give him a grain of sand, and he will find out which sea that grain of sand belongs to.


    Then I found out a lot of important things for Fu QingHan.


    One of them is about the state of Miao.


    One of the most prominent small countries.


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that such a small country, which does not depend on any big country, and the big country does not dare to attack easily, is raising highly poisonous animals such as the red silver snake. Sometimes when Lu Xiaohua listens to some legends of this country, he feels that it is very similar to the Miao frontier seen in the previous novels.


    It is most likely that the evil arts of Tianqian cultivation came from this place.


    The most surprising thing is that today, the four big powers are fighting, and other small countries are hard to escape. Only Miao is extremely calm, as if it had become a world without any influence.


    But how is that possible?


    "Shall we go to Miao first?" Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan propose.


    "No hurry." Fu QingHan said, "someone has gone to the state of Miao. Let''s go here first," he pointed to the sign on the map


    Dajiangguo is one of the largest trading countries with Dapan. Lu Xiaohua has a little understanding of the reason why Fu QingHan chose here first.


    "So, to begin?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s words are not clear, but Fu QingHan holds her shoulder clearly: "are you ready?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at him and said with a smile, "I''m ready."


    -


    before he was found out, Fu QingHan had some contact with the prince and King Jing. However, because he saved the emperor in the end, the Emperor didn''t deal with him, but the Emperor didn''t want to see him for the time being. He was sent to the army that was going to fight on the border of Daqi to become a general. Only when he won the battle, can he come back.


    Naturally, his wife and daughter stayed in Beijing as hostages in disguise.


    Marshal Mu was against the state of Dajiang. Not long after Marshal Mu left, Fu QingHan followed his troops to Daqi. Lu Xiaohua shut his door at home because he wanted to concentrate on raising the baby.


    Except for Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu often goes to see Lu Xiaohua. Mrs. Mu never conceals her love for Lu Xiaohua. However, both of their husbands have gone to war. They feel sorry for each other and comfort each other. We all understand each other.


    Mrs. Mu often takes xiaoyuezhi, Lu Xiaohua''s daughter, to her home to play. Although she doesn''t see Lu Xiaohua, many people think that Lu Xiaohua is in the house when they see xiaoyuezhi coming out with Mrs. mu.


    In the army going to Daqi, there is a "Fu QingHan". No matter what he looks like, he has the same personality. He doesn''t like to talk or join in with others. No one finds anything wrong with him.


    In fact, Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua are sitting in a carriage on their way to Dajiang country at the moment.


    Fu ch''ihan pasted his beard. His facial features changed slightly. It didn''t change much. But when he looked at it as a whole, it was like a changed person. His behavior and tone of voice also changed. Even people who are familiar with each other may not recognize him.


    Lu Xiaohua is more simple. She has a different hairstyle. She didn''t make up much before, but now she is almost a different face. She is a playwright herself. If you set her up, she can perform the taste of another person.


    They are businessmen now, but Fu QingHan is in business. Lu Xiaohua is just his wife. They are very affectionate and grew up together. Fu QingHan values her very much and takes her with them when they go out.


    Oh, by the way, their current names are Lu Feng and Mu Xiaolu. Lu Feng is the son of a merchant. Her ancestors are all businessmen. She lives in a county in a certain state. Mu Xiaolu has a good family background. Her father is an official in the imperial court. Although she doesn''t have a good command of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she knows how to read. She married Lu Feng, which is a low marriage.


    These backgrounds are real and can be checked. Just like Gu Yu at that time, even his family took Fu QingHan as Gu Yu.Now that there is a war, it''s not so easy for the people of Dapan to go to Daqi. However, Lu Feng used to go to Daqi to do business and has his own contacts, so he sneaked into Daqi secretly.


    "It''s hard for you to come here at such a time," said the grocer with a sad face. "But if you don''t come here, I really don''t know how to solve it."


    Lu Feng''s business in Daqi is to trade the specialties of the two countries with each other. This grocery store sells all the specialties of Dapan.


    But because the two countries are now fighting, Daqi, who instigated him, began to boycott Daban''s things, saying that he later occupied Daban, and all Daban''s things belong to them. There is no need to buy these things at a higher price than the local people.


    You can imagine how serious the problem that the shopkeeper is facing is. He really has no choice but to let his owner come here. Otherwise, how can he close the door? But if he wants to do so, he will have to pay a heavy loss. After all, the money for purchasing goods and transporting goods is not a fraction. In this era, transporting goods is not so simple. Lu Changqing logistics has not been able to do it in other countries at this time.


    In fact, Lu Feng came to Qi several times with his father when he first learned to do business. Later, his business became stable and he sent his confidants. He had not come to Daqi for many years. He was still a teenager at that time, and now he is nearly 30 years old. His appearance will change a lot. Even those who know him in Daqi can''t remember his appearance after so many years.


    It can be said that Fu QingHan picked a very suitable person.

 Chapter 680

    Fu QingHan went to one of the shops with his wife and the shopkeeper. After checking, he said to the shopkeeper, "in a special period, close the shop first. All the shops are closed."


    "But there are some things that can''t last long?"


    "Nothing. It won''t be long." Manager Fu qinghan''an''s heart, "it''s only temporary. If you click it, you can''t survive for a month. Pick it out first. There are still many people in Daqi. They will certainly be excluded. It''s better for you to give them some help secretly than to waste it. You''d better gather them well in case you need help."


    Fu QingHan is too confident. He seems to be in control. He is not in a hurry and has a good plan. He makes the shopkeeper believe him subconsciously. He also thinks his words are reasonable. He nods: "OK, I will."


    Fu QingHan patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder with great importance: "don''t worry, the shop here is your painstaking effort, and also the painstaking effort of several generations of Lu family. I won''t let you down, but now is not the time to be in a hurry. Do as I say, and then wait with ease."


    "Good good," the shopkeeper tearfully, looking at Fu QingHan''s eyes very gratified, "I was lucky to work with the master, but I didn''t expect that the young master''s courage was not inferior to the master. He was really better than the blue."


    "It''s still early for uncle Dong to say that. Let''s see from now on."


    "I''m sure the young master can do it."


    Fu QingHan


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing and asked him in his eyes: how does it feel to be expected?


    Fu QingHan glanced at his wife and pulled her to his side.


    After a long journey, he came to Daqi secretly. He didn''t know how many hurdles he had broken. He was really tired. Fu QingHan comforted uncle Dong and asked him to have a rest first. Then uncle Dong took him to a house, which is said to be the property of the Lu family.


    After reluctantly washing, Lu Xiaohua fell asleep, and Fu QingHan cleaned up her things. As soon as she looked back, she was already asleep enough to snore.


    Fu QingHan returned to the bed and sat down, stroking her tired face after she fell asleep: "in the end, I am sorry for you."


    Pregnant, but also such a rush.


    But without waiting for him to doubt herself, she seemed to feel him. She turned over to him and didn''t say anything. She put her hand around his arm. She smelled the familiar smell and fell asleep more deeply. Her eyebrows were flat.


    Because he is around, even in a strange environment, she also sleeps well.


    Just seeing her like this, he didn''t regret taking her.


    -


    Li Muxian hasn''t seen Lu Xiaohua for several days.


    Although there is something wrong with Fu QingHan now, he has not been demoted. He is still an important official of the imperial court. Lu Xiaohua''s shops are highly praised and supported by many powerful friends. No one can go down the well if he wants to, so the shops and farms are still good.


    Li Muxian thought that he had been living in this Fu Fu House for so long, and it was time to ask Lu Xiaohua for some benefits. At least he would take advantage of what he could before Lu Xiaohua completely fell down one day.


    Just at this time, he heard some comments from several servants, saying that his wife was hiding in the room, which was really worrying. If only someone could comfort her.


    Also heard that, in fact, all the money at home are in the hands of his wife, even if the adult left, also not afraid of life.


    It''s also said that the lady and the grown-up have long been incompatible, because the grown-up came from such a place. He is cruel in nature, and he will fight against the lady in private. I often hear the lady cry secretly, but it''s the young man who was picked up by the lady. It''s said that the lady has also stolen his portrait.


    Li Muxian thought, isn''t he the young man picked up by his wife?


    He had long thought that Mrs. Fu treated him differently. When he met him in the palace, he said that he would help him out of the misery of the Li family. This time, he brought him back. Although he didn''t arrange to work as a manager in the shop, he provided delicious food and drink in the house. Before that, he complained a little. Now think about it, isn''t Mrs. Fu reluctant to leave him and want to keep him around?


    This made Li Muxian have another idea.


    What else does he do in charge of shops? If he becomes a lady''s man, isn''t all shops his?


    In the absence of commander Fu, he cheated Lu Xiaohua, and coaxed her to give him all her property willingly. At that time, he would be far away from Kyoto... The more I think about it, the more beautiful it is.


    So, Li Muxian took advantage of the servants did not pay attention, came to the main courtyard, slipped into the main room, also slipped into the master bedroom.


    "Brother Muxian, why are you here?"


    Li Muxian was startled and turned to see that it was Lu Xiaohua, standing behind the screen.


    The screen is translucent. You can see someone behind it, but you can''t see it very clearly. However, with his figure and tone of voice, Li Muxian takes Lu Xiaohua as his first choice.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and tried to cross the screen.


    "You stop."


    "Lu Xiaohua" tone is very severe, Li Muxian subconsciously stopped.


    "This is my room. What do you mean by breaking in? What do you want to do? "Li Muxian said: "recently, so many things have happened, and Lord Fu has gone to the border. I''m really worried about you. But when I asked them, no one was willing to tell me about you. I had to come by myself. I can''t be at ease if I don''t see you well with my own eyes!"


    "No matter how you are, you are also a man. When you come to my room alone, or when my husband is away, as long as you have a pair of eyes to see, my innocence may not be guaranteed. Is that your worry?"


    "No, I''m very careful..."


    "you really let me down!" "Lu Xiaohua" did not give him an opportunity to explain, "now I don''t know how many people outside are waiting to see my good play and my bad luck. I didn''t expect that you are one of them. I really misunderstood you!"


    The woman in the screen turned around and said, "go away, just as if I haven''t seen you."


    "No, it''s not like that, Mrs. Fu. Listen to me... I really love you. I can''t bear to miss you and worry about you. I can''t help but come here. I absolutely don''t have any heart to hurt you. How can I give it back to you! I thought, I thought you understood me! "


    Here comes the routine. A sentence "I thought you understood me" is like emotional kidnapping.


    If Lu Xiaohua is really interested in him, he may reflect on himself when he hears this, but... Don''t say that Lu Xiaohua is not behind the screen at this time. Even if Lu Xiaohua is here, he will only scoff at this sentence.


    "Li Muxian, you really want to insult me. Who are you and why should I understand you? I see. Who sent you here to ruin my reputation and bring down my family? "

 Chapter 681

    Do not want to waste time on Li Muxian, "Lu Xiaohua" cried out: "come, come!"


    A group of people rushed in, including men and women, and then listened to the "Lu Xiaohua" command behind the screen: "I don''t know who sent people to harm me, drive him out, drive him out!"


    Li Muxian was silly. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    But he is not too stupid to save. Seeing this, he immediately wants to destroy her reputation as Lu Xiaohua said. He shouts that he has an affair with Lu Xiaohua. Anyway, they are alone in the same room. Who knows what happened to them?


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua said to the outside world that she first kissed me with him, and then maybe she was not satisfied with him. She fell in love with other men and wanted to take him away... To see if she could make it clear.


    Who knows, another female voice took the lead and yelled to everyone: "sister Lu and I just embroidered in the room, and this man rushed in. How did you guard the yard and let a big living man break in?"


    Li Muxian found that behind the screen, beside "Lu Xiaohua", there was a woman standing there, as if she had been standing there all the time... But he didn''t see anyone else just now!


    If it''s just a servant girl, it''s OK. It depends on the dress of the woman. It''s clear which lady is the guest. It''s estimated that she''s here to accompany Lu Xiaohua.


    There is a daughter to testify to Lu Xiaohua, he just want to slander the words do not work.


    Then, the guards who were eager to make up for his mistakes covered his mouth, beat him hard and threw him out of the house.


    The reason why he was allowed to take a breath was to let him tell people outside that Lu Xiaohua was still in the mansion.


    But Li Muxian, I''m afraid it''s over.


    -


    the primary goal of Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua in Daqi is naturally to mingle with the "high-level" of Daqi, even the emperor of Daqi. They should not only make it clear that the three great powers can actually get rid of the past gratitude and resentment, regardless of the weak reasons for trust and cooperation, but also "cooperate" with Daqi in turn.


    If there is only Fu QingHan, he may find an "identity" directly, sneak into a prince''s house and climb up step by step.


    But with Lu Xiaohua, there is another way for the powerful to find their own way.


    What''s the most powerful thing about Lu Xiaohua? Business, and... The dead can say that she survived. As long as she wants, she can say that the enemy is a friend''s mouth.


    The shops are ready-made, and they are all closed again. Lu Xiaohua found the best and most luxurious shop, straightened it up a little, and opened a high-end and tasteful shop.


    What she sells is not any goods, but personal custom-made, personal modeling clothing, which can be customized from head to toe.


    Daqi people are rich, and they like luxury the most. They pay attention to status and ostentation the most. They often have this banquet and that party. What the ladies need most is clothes.


    There are many design drawings of clothes, hairpins and even hairstyles in Kota, which are absolutely novel and fit the fashion of the world.


    She doesn''t lack gems and pearls. Well done, she can make a lot of money by buying them at a low price and then selling them at a high price.


    You can even exchange things for things. Maybe you can also exchange a batch of gems with aura... The quality of the gems in Xiaotian is good, but there won''t be any aura... Think about it, Xiaotian is so lack of aura. If you want her to suck it out and pass it in every day, how can you sell it out.


    Let''s get back to business.


    When the store was just opened, no one would patronize it. Let alone in this period, under the name of Dapan, Daqi would have resisted it. What''s more, this kind of private custom-made product has never been seen before. We don''t know what it means, so how can it be patronized.


    I''m afraid they still laugh at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua is not in a hurry. Like all good wives and good mothers, she runs the family and takes care of her husband. The shop seems to be open.


    This seems to be an ordinary day. He is busy every day. He seems to be worried about some shops that can''t be opened. In fact, Fu QingHan has already made clear the relationship between many powerful people in the capital of Qi.


    So, by chance, Lu Xiaohua became a wife.


    This lady is the prime minister''s wife. But this minister has a concubine she likes very much. She wanted to marry her before she married her. But her father was also a senior official. At that time, this minister didn''t have his present status. He needed her father''s support and help to marry this lady.


    But later, when the minister was promoted, he brought the woman he liked into the mansion.


    Because he used to like it, he had more feelings than others, and he felt that he couldn''t marry her at the beginning. He broke his promise and wanted to make up for it. Therefore, the minister could be described as a thousand favours to his concubine, which made her proud and arrogant, even more arrogant than his wife.


    It''s ok if he only acts as a bully in his own house. The minister can''t bear my concubine''s grievance and brings her to all kinds of banquets. So many people think that my concubine is the right wife.It''s really a shame for the real wife, both inside and outside.


    Lu Xiaohua met her at a clothing store where the lady often goes. The lady of a marquis just gave birth to a son. This is her own son. In a hundred days, there must be a big banquet. At that time, the lady must go.


    But her husband must take the concubine with her. The lady wanted to be angry not to go, so as not to kill herself. But it was just a shame. If she didn''t go, she would be replaced by the concubine.


    Later, the world only knew that concubine was the husband''s wife, and forgot that she still existed.


    Inevitably, women will want to compete in appearance, not to mention, clothing and jewelry also represents a woman''s position.


    So, this lady went to this high-grade clothing store in daqidu City, and wanted people to make a nice dress for her.


    Can pick to pick, and really did not pick out anything special, this lady''s heart almost gave up, thinking that casually wear a passable on the line, anyway, wear again beautiful again good-looking, her husband''s heart, is not her.


    It''s Lu Xiaohua in this mood.


    This lady''s family name is Zhao, Mrs. Zhao.


    When Lu Xiaohua was nearby, she saw Mrs. Zhao''s lack of interest in the new models brought out by the shop assistants, and finally bought one casually. Instead of talking to others, she focused on her own.


    Just as Mrs. Zhao was about to leave, Fu QingHan came to find Lu Xiaohua. Standing at the door, she called "Niangzi". Naturally, Lu Xiaohua was happy to meet her, and then she collided with Mrs. Zhao.

 Chapter 682

    Lu Xiaohua accidentally bumps into Mrs. Zhao. It''s nothing, but Lu Xiaohua''s sachet falls on the ground. Mrs. Zhao squats down and helps to pick it up.


    The flavor in the sachet is not strong. If you stand far away, you can''t smell it. However, it will be so close that Mrs. Zhao can smell it clearly. She can''t help but ask, "what kind of fragrance is it and how to match it?"


    She was in a depressed mood, and her head was aching. But when she smelled the fragrance, she felt that her breathing was unobstructed, and her whole heart was much more relaxed. In a word, when she smelled the fragrance, people subconsciously relaxed, and even the headache seemed to be relieved.


    "This incense is my own. If this lady likes it, she will send it to you."


    Lu Xiaohua directly put the sachet into Mrs. Zhao''s hand, and for a moment, she refused to delay to greet her husband. Regardless of the presence of outsiders, Fu QingHan also held Lu Xiaohua''s hand: "how''s the lady going?"


    Lu Xiaohua pouted: "I don''t like it very much. Let''s go home and make delicious food for you in the evening."


    Fu QingHan smiles, pinning a wisp of her hair behind her ears, and then walks away with her.


    Anyone who looks at it will feel that this is a very loving couple. Without more words, they can feel the warmth between them.


    So Mrs. Zhao watched them go away, lost in sight, until the maid called her.


    "Who was that?"


    "I don''t know. Do you want your maid to inquire?"


    "No need." Mrs. Zhao looked down at the sachet in her hand and did not throw it away.


    She asked the clothing store to make a skirt for her according to her size, using the latest popular colors, fabrics and styles. After that, she sent it to her home and went back with her maid.


    After she went back, she asked the doctor to check the sachet, and made sure that the sachet was filled with tranquilizing herbs, which were good for her health. Then she left the sachet... She really liked the fragrance, smelling it, even when she saw her favorite concubine, she didn''t feel so angry.


    After that, Mrs. Zhao met Lu Xiaohua twice.


    It''s all very accidental. It doesn''t arouse Mrs. Zhao''s suspicion. Instead, it makes her get along with Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua says that she wants to make soup, and asks Mrs. Zhao to show her.


    "Actually, I see that you are always depressed. I want you to come to my house to play and relax."


    Lu Xiaohua''s attitude is as good as a normal girl, lively and cheerful, but because of her "good family background", she can also hold hands on major events, and her behavior will never disgrace anyone. When Mrs. Zhao is with her, her mood is also aroused, not so lifeless.


    Probably so, will let Mrs. Zhao in only a few meet the situation, with Lu Xiaohua made friends.


    Zhao Fu humanitarian: "I have many things in my family. Unlike you, your husband is so kind to you, and there is nothing to worry about."


    If you listen carefully, you can still hear Mrs. Zhao''s sour tone.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at her curiously, but doesn''t ask much. Instead, he takes her into his kitchen.


    One of the stoves was already stewing soup. Lu Xiaohua opened the lid of the pot to check, and the fragrance overflowed, which attracted Mrs. Zhao: "what is this, what is this doing?"


    "It''s just the usual spareribs soup. I added radish and corn, as well as a personal sauce." Lu Xiaohua fished out the bottom of the pot so as not to stick to it. After that, he covered the pot again. "It''ll be OK in a little while. Let''s cook first. You can have dinner with me today. My husband is busy. If he doesn''t come back for lunch, I''m bored to eat alone."


    Mrs. Zhao went back to eat alone, and she had to be shown off by a concubine. She might as well stay here and have dinner with Lu Xiaohua, not to mention that the smell of the soup really attracted her, but she was still dignified: "OK."


    Lu Xiaohua seems to be very happy. She smiles at Mrs. Zhao and then starts cooking.


    Soon, Lu Xiaohua let Mrs. Zhao know that the pot of soup is just the beginning, she opened Mrs. Zhao''s correct understanding of food.


    Usually again dignified again Shu elegant woman can''t help exclaiming: "you, how do you do this?"


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the dishes all over the table. If she hadn''t been brought up since childhood, her saliva would have flowed down directly.


    "Yes, didn''t you watch me do it?" Lu Xiaohua gave Mrs. Zhao a bowl of soup. "We have a very good cook in Dapan. She is a woman and won the championship in the cooking competition. She is very nice. She never hides herself and is willing to teach us how to cook. I''m lucky to get her tips."


    Lu Xiaohua boasted about himself, but he was not soft spoken at all.


    "I, I seem to have heard of this man," said Mrs. Zhao. "Is it Lu?"


    Lu Xiaohua was a little surprised: "do you know her?"


    "I heard from Dapan people who used to come here. They said that the food she cooked can take away people''s soul. The shop is full of people every day. I think it''s exaggeration, but today I have a look..." she looked at the dishes on the eye table that made her move her fingers. "The rumor didn''t deceive me."


    It''s just that the chef surnamed Lu should be very good at cooking such a good dish."She''s really good. If you have a chance..." Lu Xiaohua said about the meal. Instead of going on, he put the soup bowl in front of Mrs. Zhao. "No, the food will be cold for a while. Let''s eat it quickly."


    Mrs. Zhao understood what she meant. Now the situation of Dapan and Daqi is not optimistic. No matter whether they win or not, it is difficult for people on both sides to go to each other''s country.


    Two people can sit down to eat this meal, think is not easy, thanks to the deer came all the way to Daqi.


    In front of the delicious food, Mrs. Zhao left behind these messy ideas and concentrated on enjoying them.


    First of all, soup, ribs stewed just well, but mainly soup, is really delicious, there is a very refreshing thirst.


    Then came the rice. For Mrs. Zhao, the refined rice was often eaten, but she didn''t know how the same steaming process could make the rice so delicious. It seemed that she could eat two big bowls just for eating.


    Not to mention the dishes, every mouthful fits the rice incomparably, and I can''t stop eating at all.


    Mrs. Zhao tried her best to keep her manners, but when Lu Xiaohua let go of eating (but not rude) in front of her, she could not help but gradually let go of eating so well, and then she almost fought with Lu Xiaohua.


    When he reacted, he was surprised how he could do such a thing, but the deer on the opposite side laughed.


    "To be a man, the most important thing is to be happy. Did you have a happy meal just now?"


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated and nodded firmly.

 Chapter 683

    Not only is the meal delicious, Mrs. Zhao is happy, but also because of the atmosphere of eating with Lu Xiaohua, leaving everything behind, just to eat, it seems like she broke free from some shackles.


    Lu Xiaohua waved and asked the servant to clear the table. Then she got up and sat down beside Mrs. Zhao, and took Mrs. Zhao''s arm: "in fact, I know that my sister is not happy, and I don''t want to inquire about her private affairs, but...


    " but I''ve heard other people talk about me? " Mrs. Zhao just good face, suddenly sink down, "how do they say me, say I am in Zhao house, still can''t compare to a dog, let adult value?"


    "Elder sister, what other people say, the most important thing is elder sister, you can''t see yourself that way!"


    Mrs. Zhao smiles, depressed, obviously not listening to what Lu Xiaohua said.


    Lu Xiaohua added: "do you know why my husband and I have such a good relationship?"


    This also really said that Mrs. Zhao''s point, her spirit all hit: "why?"


    "Of course, I try to be myself."


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her suspiciously, but obviously she didn''t quite understand what she said.


    "Woman, sometimes you really can''t take your husband seriously, take his likes as your own likes, take his joy as your own joy, and take him as your whole. As time goes by, are you still yourself? Do you still remember what you looked like before you came out of the cabinet?"


    Mrs. Zhao followed Lu Xiaohua''s words and recalled her youth. At first, she was very vague. She felt that she couldn''t remember clearly. But when she thought about it, she gradually became clear again.


    Not out of the ordinary, simple, happy, just sitting in the boudoir, reading books, embroidery and embroidery made her feel comfortable, because at that time, in her heart, except for occasionally thinking about her parents, there was no man to make her sad.


    Even when I was bored in the room, I went out with my maidservant to catch butterflies, and went shopping with my sisters. I would go to see any pretty clothes, just like now. Just because her husband would not like it, she lost her interest in choosing clothes.


    She thought that she had forgotten these things, but she didn''t think that she was always hiding in the bottom of her heart. When she touched it, she would rush out.


    "You should think more about yourself. Apart from this husband, how can you live a comfortable life? Eat and drink well every day, make yourself beautiful and happy. Believe me, you are the most attractive."


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t know what was the most attractive, but Lu Xiaohua''s happy words touched her heart.


    "Think about it. It''s not a happy day to eat delicious food and have fun every day?"


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile: "but no one around me has your cooking skills. Can you still make it for me every day?"


    "Silly, you can''t learn by yourself. If you want to eat something delicious, you can make it by yourself to satisfy your appetite. What else can you rely on?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s words give Mrs. Zhao some inspiration, but it''s still a little hazy. She doesn''t really wake up. She thinks it''s good to learn how to make delicious food.


    Mrs. Zhao took Lu Xiaohua''s hand: "well, our chef Mu is willing to teach me?"


    Lu Xiaohua deliberately raised his chin: "my tuition is very expensive."


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help it. She pinched Lu Xiaohua''s face and said, "am I still short of this money? Double for you


    Lu Xiaohua laughs: "I tell you, I can do it, but it''s much more..."


    after this day, the relationship between them has become better. Mrs. Zhao often comes to Lu Xiaohua to talk about her heart and learn how to eat. Gradually, even if she hasn''t seen her husband for a long time, she doesn''t find it hard or hard. Her life is full now.


    But with the arrival of a prince''s son, Mrs. Zhao began to worry.


    Lu Xiaohua comforted her: "don''t you care about your husband so much?"


    "It''s not that I don''t care about him. I just think that at every banquet like this, there will always be someone pointing at me, and that slut will be in the limelight. I feel uncomfortable."


    "That''s not easy. As long as you are better and more beautiful than her, others will only think that your husband has no eyes and is not a concubine."


    Lu Xiaohua deliberately has a strange voice and tone, and successfully makes Mrs. Zhao laugh.


    Mrs. Zhao then sighed: "but what can I do? I don''t know how to be better than her."


    Lu Xiaohua said, "don''t you know what I do?"


    "For what?" Mrs. Zhao thought blankly, but she didn''t think, "cooking?"


    "Oh, I have a shop, don''t I?"


    Muxiaolu''s only family is: "what kind of private customization? What does this have to do with me? "


    "You don''t know what private customization means?"


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head.


    Lu Xiaohua a pair of "you can''t save" eyes, then will Mrs. Zhao pull up: "you come with me."


    -


    when Mrs. Zhao attended a hundred day banquet for the son of a marquis, she was astonished.Unique and elegant, beautiful and dignified, the skirt fully fits her own temperament, different hairstyles and hair accessories matched with the skirt, as well as different makeup and beauty fans that can also match with the dress and hair accessories.


    The beauty of Mrs. Zhao is completely displayed in front of people.


    Many ladies were very close to Mrs. Zhao that day. They asked her where to buy the dress, which master made it, and hair accessories and beauty fans. They found that Mrs. Zhao''s lipstick was different, bright and beautiful, especially with Mrs. Zhao''s skin color.


    There is also a powder is not the same, specially designed eye makeup let Mrs. Zhao''s eyes more God, but also a little bit more looming hook people enchanting.


    In a word, Mrs. Zhao''s whole body makes Mrs. Zhao more bright and beautiful, and does not cover up her own advantages.


    Mrs. Zhao''s smile was appropriate, and she added a trace of pride: "Oh, it''s the newly opened private custom-made one. From the hair to the shoes, they are all made for me. The clothes, fans and my hairpin and earrings are all made by her. According to me, they are made for me, but they are unique!"


    Among other things, the word "unique" is enough to attract the women present.


    "But," someone hesitated, "this shop is owned by Dapan people?"


    "What big pan, when people come here, they will be the people of Qi."


    "It''s no big deal. If you want me to say that, just arrest her and let her do whatever she wants for us!" A lady who was obviously of high birth, snorted coldly with disdain, and her eyes were bloody.


    She was born in a militant general''s house. She was influenced by her childhood. She was also irritable and easy to kill. Later, she married her husband, who did not dare to say a word to her.

 Chapter 684

    When Mrs. Zhao heard the general''s words, she didn''t agree and said, "if you arrest someone else, how can they willingly dress you up? What can we do when we deliberately make something for you to make a fool of you?"


    "Well, she dares! If she dares to do so, I will not kill her! "


    Another lady who couldn''t get used to a certain general said sarcastically: "this person is dead, and it''s impossible for someone to make such a beautiful dress and jewelry!"


    After that, she said to Zhao Fu, "where''s the store? I''ll go and have a look another day and ask her to give me something..."


    "private order."


    "Yes, yes, and give me a private one, the only one."


    Other people also joined in the fun: "then I''ll go and have a look."


    The ladies who came from the general''s residence hummed and laughed: "OK, you can do it. Go to hold the smelly feet of Dapan people one by one."


    "What does that mean?" Mrs. Hou, the host of the banquet, just came to hear it. She scolded Mrs. Zhu fiercely and said, "yes, we are attacking Dapan now, but do you think that so many Dapan people who come to our Daqi to live or do business, why didn''t the leader give orders to them? Why didn''t they drive them away or resist?"


    The ladies still don''t think so.


    Mrs. Hou hated iron but not steel: "in addition to fighting and killing, can you have a little brain? Do you really think fighting is killing all the people of the enemy country and occupying their land? At that time, who will inherit the skills of Dapan? Who will work on the occupied land? Will you go? Thank you for your private boycott of Dapan people''s shops. You think that what you win is yours. You don''t want to think about it. If you don''t treat Dapan people a little better, you will be bribed by the other two big countries. Don''t we help them fight for nothing? "


    Most of the wives, who are often at home and have been constrained by their vision and common sense, don''t understand Mrs. Hou''s words, but they also know what Mrs. Hou''s words mean. Don''t be too harsh on Dapan people, it''s better to be polite.


    After winning the war, if the three countries want to fight for a big rock, then people''s hearts are the most important.


    "No one is allowed to do anything about that little woman who has a private custom-made shop. Let me know which one of you has tied her up, hurt her and angered her. You can take it by yourself."


    Mrs. Hou''s last warning came almost to the ladies.


    As a matter of fact, if you think about it, you should know that if you dare to open a shop in Daqi during this period, you will have some personal connections. At least you have some means to protect yourself. Mrs. Hou only hopes that these ladies will not be stupid enough to do stupid things, and that they will involve others.


    "Well, well," Mrs. Zhao said quickly to ease the atmosphere, "you asked me how I got this dress, and then I told you where I could tailor it. If you like it, you can go and have a look. If you don''t like it, you can''t go. What a simple thing."


    "Isn''t it..." the first lady to fight against Mrs. Zhu said, "if anyone likes something, grab it home and kill it if they don''t do it. I''m afraid no one in the world dares to do business. Let''s wait for ourselves."


    This made others laugh.


    The ladies were angry, but the ladies present were more dignified than her. She had no brains and dared not chop them with a knife in public.


    So it''s over.


    Even if she didn''t want to see her husband and wife, Mrs. Zhao inevitably wanted to see Mr. Zhao. At the banquet, they sat together. The difference was that the concubine also sat beside her.


    But Mrs. Zhao didn''t have the same face as before. Only when the concubine''s behavior was unreasonable, she would gently scold her. In addition, she had a smile on her face and talked with other wives from time to time. She was indifferent to the interaction between her husband and concubine. Occasionally, she gave her husband some face to help her husband make good comments in front of others.


    Beauty knows the whole.


    On the other hand, my concubine, because today Mr. Zhao''s eyes are constantly aiming at Mrs. Zhao, which makes her angry. She has a little bit of trouble with Mr. Zhao regardless of the occasion, so it''s really impossible to make a deal with Mrs. Zhao again.


    At the end of the banquet, Mr. Zhao seldom waited for Mrs. Zhao to go with her. Mrs. Zhao was smiling with Mr. Zhao, as if she didn''t care about the past. But what she said was: "master, I''ve come here in a carriage. You can go back with your sister in a carriage, so that I won''t hinder your eyes."


    Mr. Zhao raised his face and said, "you are blaming me. Are you exciting me?"


    "Why do you want to think like this? I just think the carriage is not big. Three people are really crowded. I''m comfortable in one. Well, it''s getting late. I''d better go back and have a rest early. " Mrs. Zhao blessed Mr. Zhao, then passed him and his concubine and got into her carriage.


    At night, Mr. Zhao kept thinking about Mrs. Zhao during the day. In fact, when he just married Mrs. Zhao, he also had the idea that Mrs. Zhao was gentle and beautiful and wanted to have a good time with her. Over the years, he had the feeling of heart when he first met.


    Thinking about this, she came to the door of Mrs. Zhao''s room. Mrs. Zhao was still awake. When Mr. Zhao came, she invited him in."Madame, what are you doing?"


    "Knitting is taught by a friend of mine. I think her knitting is beautiful, so I want to learn. She is willing to teach me such a good thing."


    Under the oil lamp, Mrs. Zhao''s appearance of knitting clothes is too gentle and beautiful. The more you look at it, the softer and warmer your heart is.


    He didn''t know what sweater he was wearing, but he could ask his wife gently: "does she want to knit it for her husband?"


    Mrs. Zhao said to him, "if you want, just let my sister do it for you. I do it for myself."


    "My wife is jealous again. No matter what she said for her husband, you are the main room. No matter how she is, she is just a concubine..."


    in the past, Mrs. Zhao must be angry again, but now she only feels funny. A concubine who can ride on the head of the main room is still a concubine. What if she is the main room, she is not the laughing stock of everyone. Even concubines can bully her.


    She calmly smile: "I understand, sister is not good, and has been accompanied by the master, master more pain her a bit is also should."


    "You can understand that I''m the best."


    "It''s so late. I think my sister has been waiting for my master for a long time. She''s weak and can''t stay up late. My master, go back quickly."


    "She can''t stay up all night, just go to sleep. You are my wife. Master, I''m going to...


    " master, "Mrs. Zhao stopped Mr. Zhao," if you don''t go today, my sister is afraid to be sad. Once she is sad, she must come to me for justice. Master will treat me as a pain and let me have a few days of leisure. "

 Chapter 685

    "The master thinks it hurts me. Let me have a few days of leisure. Go quickly. My sister is waiting for you."


    "You, what are you saying?" Mr. Zhao was angry, but his heart was inexplicably empty. He vaguely knew that what she said was true.


    "The master will take it as loving his sister. Don''t make her sad." Mrs. Zhao put down her wool and bamboo needles, pulled Mr. Zhao up and pushed him out of the door. "Master, have a rest early."


    Then he closed the door.


    Mr. Zhao was very angry, but his wife turned him away?


    He didn''t leave right away. When he thought of going back, his concubine would make trouble with him. He sat down in the courtyard outside and found that the light in his wife''s room was not out. He could see his wife''s shadow and was knitting some sweaters in front of the light.


    Her figure is a little thin, he suddenly found that he always said that his concubine is not easy, but what about his wife? Her words made him feel sorry for his sister. What about her?


    -


    people began to visit Lu Xiaohua''s private customization.


    Mrs. Zhao that day is too amazing, and a "unique" gimmick, naturally a woman''s heart.


    One has two, two has three. Lu Xiaohua''s tailor-made clothes and jewelry are really unique and good-looking. They are also specially matched with them. Naturally, many ladies like them. Even if Lu Xiaohua wants more expensive jewelry, it doesn''t matter. Even if the jewelry Lu Xiaohua gives them is good and expensive, they are willing to. Lu Xiaohua says that they can get cheaper jewelry I won''t let you order anything.


    This reputation soon spread out in the noble women''s circle. Lu Xiaohua wanted to give them a set of important banquets or sister gatherings.


    However, Lu Xiaohua has only one person and can''t do so much, so not only should he make an appointment in advance, but the number of people Lu Xiaohua receives orders is also limited.


    But this did not make Lu Xiaohua''s business bleak, on the contrary, he was more respected.


    So, there is even the Princess Wedding, all find her things.


    Although the second princess is the emperor''s favorite princess, she can marry the young talent she likes instead of marriage.


    However, the second princess was not born by the queen after all, so according to the etiquette, her standard was always lower than the first-class eldest princess and the fifth princess.


    Even if the eldest princess is the elder sister, the fifth princess should call her elder sister, but she is always oppressed by the fifth sister, and the second princess is always holding her breath.


    So she wanted Lu Xiaohua to design a set of wedding dress for her, which would not exceed the specification, but also amazing enough to let people see it, and would not feel worse than the specification.


    This kind of business is very difficult to deal with, because if it is done well, it may cause the dissatisfaction of the eldest princess, the fifth princess, and even the queen, but if it is not done well, the second princess will certainly not let it go.


    But Lu Xiaohua took it.


    Because her purpose in Daqi was not to do business, let alone to protect herself. She worked hard to plan for such a good chance to join the royal family. How could she give up.


    Fu QingHan has not been idle for a long time. He has inquired about the interests of several princesses, and has prepared some back roads for Lu Xiaohua. He will protect Lu Xiaohua no matter what.


    "Do you remember what I told you?"


    When Lu Xiaohua was about to enter the palace to measure the second princess and discuss the design of her wedding dress, Fu QingHan told her a lot of things to pay attention to, gave her several names, and how to deal with and evacuate in case something happened.


    Lu Xiaohua knew that he was worried. Even if Fu QingHan had said it several times, she listened carefully and assured him that she would remember it.


    Fu QingHan said, he stopped first and looked at her. When she was a little confused, he leaned down and kissed her forehead.


    "Lady, it''s hard."


    Lu Xiaohua laughed and put his arms around his waist. "It''s like a long time ago, I was going to set up a stall to do business. You sent me out. At that time, you often said to me," hard work, lady. "


    Fu QingHan didn''t say "danger, don''t want you to go", he just solemnly said, "well, as before, I will wait for you to come back."


    Lu Xiaohua stood on tiptoe and gave his forehead a kiss: "then I can''t bear to let you wait too long."


    "OK... Take care of your body, take care of your children."


    "Yes, yes." She won''t break Xiaobao''s body.


    When Lu Xiaohua enters the palace, a eunuch leads her to the second princess''s bedroom. Lu Xiaohua pays close attention to the whole process. After all, this is not the empress of Dapan, and no commanding husband can protect her at any time. Because of the emperor''s importance, the concubines with a little look are polite to her.


    In Daqi''s palace, she had to be very careful every step, and she even prayed for accidents elsewhere.


    But her prayers didn''t work.


    She was blocked by the fifth princess.


    "What kind of deer do you order?"


    Lu Xiaohua knelt down to salute, no one let her up, can only kneel: "Min Nu Mu Xiao Lu.""Whatever you want, I need a skirt, too. You can do it for me now. I want it in the evening."


    Lu Xiaohua respectfully, but persisted in unyielding: "five Princess highness, if you are anxious to have a skirt, it is sure that the clothes shop is for you to choose. The private custom made by the women is tailored to make it more possible. In such a short time, the people can not finish it."


    The fifth princess said: "well... Since you are so useless, why do you still stay in the world? Someone will drag her down to fight fifty boards, and throw her out after the fight."


    The 50th board is not a joke. The kind of men who have been trained may not be able to stand the 50th board, not to mention Lu Xiaohua, who is a little pregnant.


    Lu Xiaohua also knows that even if she says something nice and even agrees to do it for her right away, the five princesses will not easily tolerate her and will offend the second princess, so it''s better to stick to the principle.


    "Princess five," Lu Xiaohua raised his head to Princess five as the eunuch pressed her, "you haven''t been to the cottage for days, have you?"


    Five princesses originally arrogant arrogance of facial expression suddenly get stuck, some flustered ground shout a way: "how can you know?"


    Then he reacted that he was exposing himself in this way, and said to the eunuchs in a hurry: "hurry up, don''t you pull her down quickly, and give her a good beating to the palace!"


    She''s going to shut up. She doesn''t want Lu Xiaohong to expose her embarrassing story.


    Lu Xiaohua seems not to be afraid, and still says, "no matter how thick the powder on the fifth princess''s face is, it can''t cover the red pox. The people''s daughter has a way to help the princess get rid of those red pox."


    When the fifth princess heard the last sentence, Lu Xiaohua had been pressed by the eunuch for a while. She quickly called out, "come back, come back for me."

 Chapter 686

    Five princesses shout: "come back, come back for me."


    As a result, Lu Xiaohua, who had just been taken away, was brought back. She didn''t show it on her face. She only used her hands to protect her stomach instinctively.


    "You, what you said is true?" The fifth princess looked at Lu Xiaohua suspiciously, "if you dare to cheat me, I will make you die more miserable. Even if the second emperor''s elder sister is here, she can''t save you!"


    It''s not that she wants to trust a civilian. It''s just that her hidden disease has been torturing her for a long time, and even the imperial doctor has not been able to find a good prescription to treat her. She''s a little sick, and she goes to the doctor in a hurry. She doesn''t want to let go when she sees some hope.


    "How dare minnv?" Lu Xiaohua was very calm and confident. "Minnv dares to say that she can do it naturally."


    Five princesses think is also, think that Lu Xiaohua can know her situation only by a glance, perhaps is really a fierce?


    Moreover, Lu Xiaohua''s calm and self-confidence makes people want to believe her.


    "That''s OK. Now go back to your bedroom with me."


    "five Princess highness, the girl can not go with you now." Lu Xiaohua refused.


    "Why? Oh, by the way, are you going to make clothes for ER Huang Jie today? Why, is this more important than the health of this palace? This palace tells you, you must give this palace today...


    "five Princess highness." Lu Xiaohua interrupts the threat of the fifth Princess humbly, "the second princess, whom the people''s daughter promised first, naturally has to go to the appointment first. The people''s daughter keeps her promise and keeps her promise. Isn''t that good?"


    Yes, of course. The more trustworthy Lu Xiaohua is, the more he seems to be willing to give up, the more he can convince the fifth princess.


    But the fifth princess was not comfortable after all, but she didn''t know that her thoughts had been guided by Lu Xiaohua...


    "moreover, the second princess didn''t have the heart to come to the fifth princess now, so that she could avoid the fifth princess''s affairs being misunderstood..." Lu Xiaohua hid the following words.


    The fifth Princess understood.


    She and ER Huang Jie have been fighting with each other. If she doesn''t let Mu Xiaolu make clothes for ER Huang Jie, she will take Mu Xiaolu directly to her bedroom. That Er Huang Jie must be very angry... She is not afraid of it, but she is really worried that Mu Xiaolu will be destroyed by er Huang Jie or know something to spread to her when she gives her treatment...


    but the fifth princess is not so angry Good fool: "even if you go to the second emperor elder sister now, and then go to the palace, won''t the second emperor elder sister be suspicious?"


    Lu Xiaohua said: "Min Nu is a woman who makes clothes and jewelry and dresses people up. Besides the second princess, there are many ladies looking for min nu."


    The fifth Princess understood, and at the same time, she had another plan in her heart, but she didn''t say it now. Instead, she said very generously: "OK, then you go to the second emperor''s elder sister first. Remember, our palace is waiting for you, don''t let our palace stand up."


    The fifth Princess stepped forward two steps and raised Lu Xiaohua''s chin with her fan in her hand: "you can remember the fifty boards in this palace. Do you understand what this palace means?"


    "Min Nu, thank you for your understanding. I''m sure I will live up to her trust."


    "Hum, go quickly, lest the second emperor''s elder sister wait for a long time and find this palace again." Five princesses lightly hum, oneself turn around to take a person to leave first.


    Lu Xiaohua dares to feel the sweat secretly.


    It is impossible for her to say that she is not afraid, and she does not know that she can lead the fifth princess to success.


    As for the secret illness of Princess five, he really thanks Fu QingHan for the information he collected for her. He is worried that the fight between the princesses will make Princess five find fault with her, so he never let go of all kinds of gossip about the princesses.


    With a breath, Lu Xiaohua stood up and patted the ashes on her skirt, letting the eunuch who was scared to hide in one side continue to lead the way.


    On the way, she said to the eunuch who was leading the way, "if you want to live, no matter what you heard just now, you are not allowed to talk outside. Remember?"


    "Yes, I know. I understand."


    Before I got to the second princess''s bedroom, I met the second princess''s confidant Mammy. I think I heard that the fifth Princess caught the deer and wanted to see if she could save it. After all, it was related to the second princess''s wedding dress.


    But with the speed of the Mammy, I''m afraid I arrived. If Lu Xiaohua didn''t save himself, I''m afraid he''d been beaten to pieces, right?


    In Dapan, there is Fu QingHan protecting her. When the prince Jing Wang sees her, he has to call Mrs. Fu. Even some favorite princess dares to hate her. How dare those princesses do this to her.


    Only at this moment did Lu Xiaohua really realize how terrible the royal family, the palace, was.


    Mingming was invited by the second princess, but she didn''t devote herself to her life and death. Otherwise, Mingming knew that the fifth Princess might be bad for her. Why did she just let a leading eunuch come to take her?


    Mammy was surprised to see Lu Xiaohua: "you, are you ok?"


    Lu Xiaohua turned to mother Fu and asked confusedly, "the people''s daughter is very good. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, didn''t you meet the fifth princess?"


    "Yes, the fifth princess also wanted to ask minnu to make clothes for her, but minnu had promised the second princess first, so she saved the fifth Princess and asked her to wait first."Mammy looked incredulous: "that''s it?"


    "Ah? Otherwise, what else? "


    Mammy didn''t know what to say. She could only lead Lu Xiaohua back to the second princess''s bedroom.


    The second princess also doubts that Lu Xiaohua is in the hands of Wu Huangmei and leaves intact.


    The second princess is different from the fifth princess who is fighting in the open fire. Even if she is confused, she is smiling, but she is hiding a knife in her smile. What she asks is a trap waiting for Lu Xiaohua.


    "I didn''t expect that Wu Huangmei of our palace always has her eyes above the top. She doesn''t like to be like others. I didn''t expect that she would value the same as our palace?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked puzzled, as if he did not understand what the two princesses were asking: "how can it be? Princess Royal, what the women do for you is your own."


    "Oh? The five imperial sisters of our palace have not asked for anything? "


    Lu Xiaohua bowed his head and said, "the fifth Princess really... Really let the people''s daughter do better for her."


    "Better looking than her?"


    Lu Xiaohua did not dare to answer.


    But the second princess has her own brain mended. It turns out that the fifth imperial sister didn''t destroy the deer, just wanted to surpass her?


    Maybe, what else do you want the fawn to do for her wedding dress, or make it a little ugly? So, the second princess thought why the fifth Princess didn''t kill the deer.


    "The younger sister of our palace is more competitive, and we are used to it. In fact, it depends on master mu. How do you plan to make this wedding dress for our palace? Do you come according to our idea or follow our younger sister?"


    She seems to ask casually, but anyone with a little brain knows that if she doesn''t answer this question well, she will die.

 Chapter 687

    If Lu Xiaohua said that he would follow the idea of the fifth princess, needless to say, the second princess could kill her directly. But if he said that he would follow the idea of the second princess, it would not be possible. The second princess would not believe it.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Lu Xiaohua said, "the second princess is made by the people''s daughter. It should be according to the people''s daughter''s idea. If the people''s daughter makes the clothes that the second princess doesn''t like and can''t accept, it''s the people''s daughter''s fault."


    The second princess looked at Lu Xiaohua unexpectedly and then asked, "do you mean other people''s thoughts can''t influence your thoughts?"


    "back to the two princess, the sale of the people''s daughter is the idea of the people. If people do not have unique ideas and creativity to make beautiful clothes and jewelry, they will not have the right to stand in the palace of the two princesses. The second princess, the honor that the daughter of the people has worked so hard to get, will never fall into the hands of the daughter of the people. She will do her best to make the wedding dress that satisfies the second princess and makes everyone amazing. "


    The second princess looked at Lu Xiaohua''s self-confident reply, and suddenly she was really looking forward to the wedding dress made by Mu Xiaolu.


    Although the deer seems to have something to do with the fifth princess, she can''t rub sand into her eyes. Even if the deer is innocent, she can''t use this person at ease.


    However, it''s totally possible for the deer to make her wedding dress and then kill her. The palace''s house keeper will also prepare her wedding dress. Not only the wedding dress, but all the necessary things will be fixed for her. She is not afraid of the deer''s manipulation in her wedding dress.


    After thinking about this, the second princess looked more kind: "well, I''ll ask you casually. I heard that you will go to wuhuangmei later. I don''t dare to delay your time. If you go late, wuhuangmei scolds you... Let''s go."


    Lu Xiaohua said his thanks and began to measure the body of the second princess. He also asked the second princess what she likes, what kind of cloth she likes, what kind of grain she likes, what kind of requirements she has, what specifications she can use, and what she usually likes.


    In front of, two princesses can understand, but: "hobby? Does that matter? "


    "It can help women find inspiration and more things related to you. What they can do will be more in line with your mind."


    Two princesses hummed a voice, be regarded as acquiescence, let one side of mammy continue to reply.


    After that, she discussed the taboos of the second princess and asked her what kind of jewelry she liked. The second princess asked Lu Xiaohong to do it by herself. As long as it was good, the price was not a problem.


    A beloved Princess really needs a little money.


    But now the front line is at war. Although Daqi is the attacking party, it is certain that as long as it is at war, the people and money will be wasted. But the princess still enjoys luxury in this palace.


    These are just thoughts flashed through Lu Xiaohua''s mind. He didn''t show any respect. After bidding farewell to the second princess respectfully, he went to the fifth princess''s residence.


    Mammy asked the second princess why she wanted to let off the deer and let her go to the fifth princess.


    "If we do this, we naturally have the intention of our palace. You should send someone to keep an eye on the deer and find out her kinship."


    "Yes."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua came to the fifth princess''s bedroom as promised.


    The fifth princess had been waiting impatiently, but for her own face, she used the patience she hadn''t used for many years. When Lu Xiaohua came, she didn''t lose her temper. Instead, she looked at Lu Xiaohua calmly, and then asked: "how, how do you plan to cure the disease of the Palace?"


    Lu Xiaohua respectfully conducted a courtesy first, and then he said, "first, clear the cause of the disease, and then ask the people to ask you some physical symptoms, and hope your royal highness can answer truthfully. If anything goes wrong, you will suffer."


    The fifth Princess waved her hand: "it''s no use saying that!"


    She was also afraid that she was not a fool to falsely report that someone had mixed the wrong medicine.


    "You all go down."


    "Yes."


    In addition to a confidant palace maid, the others all stepped down, and the fifth Lord said to Lu Xiaohua slightly impatiently, "ask me."


    Before Lu Xiaohua asked, he was a little embarrassed: "well, how often do you get through?"


    The five princesses have a hidden disease, constipation, which is quite serious.


    The imperial doctor prescribed medicine for her every time, but it started every few days. It was very difficult to go to the toilet every time. It not only made her face acne, but also made her temper more and more irritable.


    You said that if you change to other diseases, you can make a notice and recruit a great doctor. But this kind of disease, apart from secretly looking for the imperial doctor who was bought by her mother to show her, how dare you publicize it.


    Although the fifth princess was ready to be asked, her face sank down and she turned away to count.


    Lu Xiaohua asked a few more awkward questions. When the five princess''s patience was approaching the limit, she finally stopped asking questions. Instead, she took out a bottle of Medicine: "Your Highness, the medicine that can cure you thoroughly, I have to go back to match, but it takes a little time. I have another medicine here to ease your situation and make you feel better."


    The fifth princess looked at the bottle of medicine and said, "how can the palace know that if you take this medicine, the Palace won''t have any problems?"Without saying a word, Lu Xiaohua opened the bottle stopper, poured out a pill and took it directly.


    "But if it''s poison, you''ll have the antidote yourself?" The fifth princess still didn''t believe it.


    Lu Xiaohua asked directly, "what is your royal highness trying to do?"


    "Go and call Dr. Yang." After telling the maid of honor, the fifth Princess asked Lu Xiaohua with a smile, "if you want to come, you should not mind. Let the imperial doctor have a look first?"


    "Princess your highness is optional." Lu Xiaohua is frank and frank, without any panic and guilty. He was determined when he took the medicine just now, without any fear... Even if there is an antidote, he knows it''s poison and has to take it. How much would he be afraid?


    Five princesses see her these performances, have almost believed her, but still let the imperial doctor check some more appropriate.


    Yang Yang doctor was summoned by the princess. Naturally, he hurried over. He took out a pill and separated it with his knife. He also heard and tasted it. He also confirmed the medicinal ingredients with Lu Xiaohua. At last, he had a pleasant surprise to the five princesses: "five Princess Royal Highness, this medicine is non-toxic, and it is very easy for you to adjust your body. Even if you don''t have your disease, It''s OK to take care of your body. "


    With that, he could not help saying to Lu Xiaohua, "where did you get this medicine and who made it? Why didn''t I expect to be able to match it like this before?


    imperial doctor Yang was sent by the fifth princess, who held a medicine bottle: "I didn''t expect that the priest Fu could make clothes, but he could also do medicine?"

 Chapter 688

    "When I was young, I had the honor of meeting a doctor named surname. She was in love with her for two years. She liked to travel far away, left me a notebook and left. Later I followed a few doctors and understood the master''s hand."


    Lu Xiaohua said what she said and suddenly stopped, busy. "Your Highness is not interested in my business."


    "No, you just said that the master you recognized was Jing?"


    "yes, is your royal highness acquaintance?"


    Five princesses don''t know each other, but the name of Jing doctor has been widely spread. Naturally, five princesses have heard of it.


    If it''s really the Jing doctor, it''s not surprising that Mu Xiaolu can cure her disease.


    "It''s nothing. Well, you can go back. Our palace is waiting for your radical medicine."


    "The daughter of the people is leaving."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua successfully left the palace. When she walked out of the palace, she was a little silly.


    "Lady!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Xiaohua turns her head and sees that she is waiting for her. Her brain hasn''t turned yet. Her feet have already run towards him. She rushes into his arms, hugs his waist, and buries them in his chest... Tears are falling down.


    In the face of the palace that may die at any time, she may be tortured by all kinds of methods in a moment of anger and joy. How can she not be afraid of the princess who controls her life and death? She just forbeared.


    When you see the cold and feel safe, you can''t control your tears.


    Fu QingHan hugged her and took her to the waiting carriage. After the carriage drove out, she was comforted: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Lu Xiaohua had enough crying. After staying in Fu QingHan''s arms for a long time, he sat up straight and said to him, "I succeeded. How about me? Am I powerful?"


    "Well." Fu QingHan replied solemnly, "lady, very powerful."


    His heartache soon turned into substance, and he put her back in his arms, and didn''t want her to see his eyes.


    It''s full of scarlet.


    -


    the second princess soon got the survey results about herding deer.


    Miss Guan, married to the son of a merchant, is in love with her husband and wife and has come to Daqi together. It seems that she means to settle down in Daqi. As for why, after all, in two big countries, she can''t find a lot at once. In addition, she is at war. It''s still a little difficult for her to find out the couple''s affairs in Daqi.


    However, the current information is enough.


    So that day, Lu Xiaohua was making wedding clothes for the second princess at home. The servants in the house stumbled into her "studio" and cried out in panic: "madam, madam, it''s bad. Something''s wrong with you!"


    Lu Xiaohua instantly stood up, followed by nervous: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Today, when I visited the shops, two of them were sure to reopen, but suddenly a group of people came and took me away!"


    "What did you say? No, how could it be? " Lu Xiaohua trembled and almost fell down. Fortunately, the maid behind her helped her in time.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    Lu Xiaohua slowly, just from the state of fainting, and then grasp the time to ask the servant: "who is it? Who took your Lord


    "Little, little don''t know. They are all dressed in black, and their faces are all around. Without saying anything, they snatched the Lord away!"


    Lu Xiaohua still couldn''t bear to fall down on the chair. He was worried and helpless. His eyes were at a loss, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this moment, someone came in again: "madam, madam, the second princess asked someone to send a message, and asked you to go into the palace immediately."


    Lu Xiaohua, who is in the mood now, shows his hand rudely and asks people to find a reason to push first.


    When she asked her former servant about the characteristics of the man who had taken her husband, the later servant said, "the second princess said that she wants to talk to you about your husband!"


    Lu Xiaohua "brush" to stand up.


    She didn''t understand. Her face turned white instantly.


    Second princess, it''s second princess!


    Her husband''s life is threatened, and Lu Xiaohua is reluctant to go to the palace to see the second princess.


    Before going, Lu Xiaohua locked herself in the room for a while. When she came out again, she was green and red, pale and tired, as if she had cried secretly.


    The maid asked her anxiously. She just shook her head and asked people to prepare the carriage and enter the palace.


    "ladies and gentlemen, see your two Royal Highness."


    Lu Xiaohua knelt down to the second princess and kowtowed to the second princess: "the people''s daughter doesn''t know where to offend the second princess. The people''s daughter is willing to accept any punishment. I hope the second princess can release the people''s daughter''s husband. He is innocent and doesn''t know anything!"


    "Oh, why can''t my palace understand a word of this?" The second princess, with a strange look on her face, asked someone to help Lu Xiaohua up. "Today, my palace is here to tell you again about the requirements of wedding dress. How did you cry for my palace and your husband? What''s wrong with your husband?""Second princess," Lu Xiaohua cried out again, "what do you want the people''s daughter to do...


    " I really can''t understand you, but, "the second princess said with a smile," there''s something here in the palace that I want you to help. "


    "Second princess, you, you said..."


    "didn''t you tell me that the five royal sisters of our Palace also want you to make clothes for her, but this is the wedding of our palace after all. We don''t want any women to cross our palace. Do you understand what our palace means?"


    Lu Xiaohua timidly asked: "the second princess is to let the people''s daughter, do not, do not make clothes for the fifth princess?"


    "No, on the contrary, the palace wants you by her side." The second princess got up and went to Lu Xiaohua. She also bent down and stared at her. "I don''t know if you have any business with her. But now, I want you to find a way to sprinkle this on the clothes of the fifth imperial sister."


    The second princess handed Lu Xiaohua a bottle.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to take it, but she can''t refuse the second princess. She can only pick it up with trembling teeth and hands. When she opens it, she sees some powder inside: "what is this?"


    "You don''t care what it is. You just do as the palace says." The second princess said, probably worried that Lu Xiaohua didn''t cooperate, and comforted her, "don''t worry, it''s just something that makes Wu Huangmei quiet for a while. It won''t do anything to her. We promise that if you help us, we won''t treat you badly, and we won''t let you have anything to do."


    Lu Xiaohua clenched the bottle and lowered his head.


    "Oh, by the way," the second princess patted Lu Xiaohua''s head like a dog, "maybe your husband will go home when you finish what the palace asked you to do?"


    Lu Xiaohua can''t fail to understand such an obvious hint.


    For nothing else, even for her husband, she has no other choice

 Chapter 689

    After suffering in his heart, Lu Xiaohua had to compromise: "yes, the people''s daughter and the people''s daughter will do what the second princess said. They only hope that they can reunite with their husband afterwards."


    The second princess sneered and said not seriously, "you are so sincere. If you want to, God will do what you want."


    Lu Xiaohua had no choice but to kowtow two times to the second princess and leave holding the medicine bottle.


    After that day, Lu Xiaohua began to shut down, because she had to make the dresses and accessories of the two princesses at the same time. Her task was very heavy.


    However, Lu Xiaohua''s Kung Fu is as good as that of those who want to do it. With the help of this little apprentice, he finally made two sets of clothes in the prescribed time.


    She first sent the second princess''s clothes, after all, the second princess''s wedding dress, more important.


    In fact, the second princess met the fifth Princess when Lu Xiaohua entered the palace. After she was "let go" by the fifth princess, she didn''t plan to use the clothes made by Lu Xiaohua. She just wanted to find an excuse for Lu Xiaohua to do things for herself.


    But the second princess did not expect that the finished product Lu Xiaohua gave her would be so beautiful, which was beyond her imagination.


    The interior also sent the finished product. Although she was not satisfied with it, she could revise it again. At that time, the second princess thought that the interior was very attentive to her.


    No comparison, no harm, Lu Xiaohua out, let the second princess even if feel wrong, also can''t put down, just like not.


    Because of what she asked Lu Xiaohua to do to the fifth princess, the second princess planned to ask people to check whether there were any problems with the wedding dress and the matching jewelry. If there were no problems... The second princess could not help looking at the wedding dress again.


    "Well," the second princess calmed down and said to Lu Xiaohua, who was still beside her, "this is for Wu Huangmei. How about doing it according to what I said?"


    She looked at the box beside Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face didn''t look very good, but when she heard the second princess''s question, she quickly said: "back to the second princess, you have given me the bottle of powder, which is applied on the fifth princess''s dress, but it can''t be seen on the surface."


    "That''s good... I want you to be careful. It''s for your own good."


    "Min Nu knows, it''s just..." Lu Xiaohua pleaded, "it''s just that Min Nu is really worried about her husband. She doesn''t know, doesn''t know when he can go home?"


    The second princess glanced at her: "do you always ask this question? How does the palace know when your husband will go back? However, as long as Wu Huangmei is not a bad thing, the wedding of our palace will be successful. When the time comes, the people will celebrate. Maybe your husband will go back. "


    This undoubtedly tells Lu Xiaohua that she must make sure that the medicine on her dress has an effect on the fifth princess before she can let Lu Feng go.


    "The second princess..."


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to beg for mercy again, but the second princess was already impatient: "OK, you''d better hurry to take the clothes of the fifth imperial sister. The sister in our palace has the worst patience. You go late. If she gets angry and wants to punish you, don''t blame our palace for not helping you."


    Lu Xiaohua had no choice but to say goodbye to the second princess. He left the second princess''s bedroom with a small box and went to the fifth princess''s bedroom.


    The fifth Princess didn''t get angry because Lu Xiaohua came late. She was very happy to see Lu Xiaohua coming: "you''re here. What''s the matter? Is the medicine ready?"


    She was really happy. In addition to the bottle of medicine left that day, Lu Xiaohua later sent a box of ointment and asked the fifth princess to apply it on her face.


    After using it for a few days, the fifth princess went to the toilet, and the person became fresh. Most importantly, the box of ointment not only eliminated the acne on her face, but also made her skin better and whiter.


    At this meeting, the fifth Princess really treats Lu Xiaohua as a miracle doctor, waiting for Lu Xiaohua to bring her better medicine and make her more beautiful.


    And she remembers that Lu Xiaohua said that the previous medicine was only postponed, and she would still be constipated if she was not careful, so she was thinking about the medicine that Lu Xiaohua could make her completely recover.


    "Five princesses." Lu Xiaohua first saluted, but before he got down on his knees, he was forced to wait for the fifth princess to pull up.


    "Don''t come to these empty ones. Do you have them or not? Give them to our palace quickly."


    Lu Xiaohua first put down the small box, and then took out another medicine bottle from his arms. Before he said anything, the medicine bottle was snatched by the fifth princess.


    "That''s it?" The fifth Princess opened the bottle stopper and smelled it. She smelled a fragrance that made her feel very comfortable. She was sure.


    Lu Xiaohua also said, "yes, you can eat what I said and recover in a month. However, the fifth princess still needs to pay more attention to her health and don''t eat too much strong food. Otherwise, there may be problems again."


    If Lu Xiaohua said that there would be no problem after eating this, the fifth Princess might not believe it, but Lu Xiaohua''s words are more grounded and more convincing.


    "Then you can give us another prescription to tell us what we can''t eat more and what we can''t eat." About her body, but also about her beauty, the fifth princess is very attention, she would rather less appetite, also want to make yourself beautiful.


    Lu Xiaohua agreed.When the maid came to write ink and paper, inkstone and Lu Xiaohua wrote, she thought of what she said to the five princesses. "Princess highness, there is something that the people want to tell you."


    "You said


    "This..." Lu Xiaohua looked around. In the princess''s bedroom, there were many people waiting on her.


    The fifth Princess understood Lu Xiaohua''s meaning. She still valued Lu Xiaohua very much. Naturally, she didn''t mind holding back for her. She only left her confidants: "let''s talk about what you have."


    "five Princess highness," Lu Xiaohua picked up the little box neglected by the five princesses. "This is the dress made by the daughter to Her Highness."


    "Clothes? Oh, yes Five princesses just think of this, avoid her two Huang elder sister suspicion, Lu Xiaohua every time come over, the excuse is also to make clothes for her.


    The fifth Princess didn''t care very much. She asked casually, "are you ready? Put it away, green


    "Yes." The confidant goes to Lu Xiaohua and wants to take the box.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Xiaohua prevented the green child from taking the box. "Five Princess highness, this is not what the people want to say."


    The fifth princess also knew that if she only gave her clothes, there was no need to hold back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In the second Princess Palace where minnu went first, the second princess was curious about the clothes minnu made for the fifth princess. She took them out and looked at them."


    "Well?" The fifth princess''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Xiaohua said, "minnu doesn''t mean anything else. She just reminds the fifth princess to be careful."


    Five princesses face pulled down: "this bitch!"


    Of course, she understood what Lu Xiaohua meant, but she didn''t expect that her second sister would not miss any chance to hurt her!

 Chapter 690

    When Lu Xiaohua heard the curse of the fifth princess, he immediately lowered his head. He seemed very afraid that it would affect him.


    Very innocent!


    Seeing this, the fifth Princess calmed down and said to Lu Xiaohua, "you first cured the disease in our palace, and then you specially came to remind us that our palace will take care of you. Don''t worry. No matter what happens to our palace and the second emperor''s elder sister, they won''t do anything for you. You write down what you just said, and then you can go. "


    "Princess Xie Wu!"


    Lu Xiaohua quickly put all the taboos of the five princesses on a piece of paper, and then said goodbye.


    That terrified extreme appearance, let five princesses confirm two Huang elder sister certainly did something to her.


    After Lu Xiaohua left, the fifth Princess stared at the box for a while and said to green, "find someone to open it."


    She was afraid that the poisonous powder would come out as soon as the box was opened, so she had to find someone to "test the poison".


    A little maid in waiting was called up, opened the box without knowing it, and then quietly waited for the next instruction.


    When the fifth Princess saw that nothing had happened, she asked the maid in waiting to show her the clothes inside.


    Naturally, the little maid of honor obeyed completely. She took out the smaller box from the box and opened it. After opening it, she found a complete set of jewelry with clothes, including hairpins, earrings, necklaces, earrings, and so on.


    Seeing these, Princess five''s eyes lit up.


    Even women who don''t like to dress up on weekdays may be happy to see these, not to mention the beauty of the fifth princess.


    She didn''t expect that the deer had such good craftsmanship and ingenuity. She didn''t take it seriously.


    "Come on, pick up the clothes and I''ll see."


    Xiaogong took out the clothes folded in the box, gently shook them, and spread them out in front of the fifth princess.


    The fifth princess was staring at the dress. She couldn''t wait to try it on.


    Fortunately, he was held by green in time: "Your Highness, don''t forget what the deer said."


    The fifth princess suddenly woke up and said, "go and call the imperial doctor to our palace. If there''s anything wrong with this skirt, we''ll let that Slut be buried with our skirt!"


    Results after the imperial doctor came, he found the powder on the skirt which was not easy to be detected.


    "back to your five royal highness, this powder is not fatal, but touching the skin will itch and ulcerate."


    As soon as the imperial doctor''s words came down, the little maid in waiting could not control her hand. She felt itchy just now, but she had to resist in front of the princess. She couldn''t move, but she couldn''t help it.


    The imperial doctor looked at the hands of the little maid. The palms and backs of the hands were red, and they also had the scratches from their fingernails. What''s more terrible is that there was a central point in the red and swollen place. The central point became more and more red and black. If you look carefully, there was a sign of ulceration, which may spread to the whole hand.


    The little maid in waiting was so scared that she knelt down and begged the fifth princess to save her.


    But the fifth Princess didn''t care about her. At the beginning, she asked the little maid to open the box for her clothes. She was ready to sacrifice the little maid.


    The fifth Princess asked someone to drag the little maid down to prevent her from being "infected" by her. Then she asked the imperial doctor if she could get rid of the powder on her dress.


    Not only did Princess five like this dress and jewelry, but also she wanted to use it to turn it around and give it to sister Erhuang.


    The doctor said he tried his best.


    On the other hand, the fifth princess was afraid that the little maid''s festering hand would alert the second princess, so she threw the little maid out of the palace and gave her a bottle of poison to kill her.


    When the maid in waiting only breathed, Lu Xiaohua, who had been prepared for a long time, rescued her home and gave her three-level spirit water, including detoxification.


    When the little maid wakes up, she will not mention how grateful she is to Lu Xiaohua.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wedding day of the two princesses came.


    After all, it''s a royal favorite princess. The wedding is very luxurious.


    Lu Xiaohua, as the "stylist" of the second princess''s wedding, was also invited into the palace by the second princess to help dress up on that day.


    When changing the wedding dress, in addition to Lu Xiaohua, there were several maids in the palace to work together and put the complicated wedding dress one by one on the second princess who had bathed in incense.


    Clothes are designed and made by Lu Xiaohua. Many special buttons and different ways of wearing need Lu Xiaohua''s guidance.


    Although it''s complicated, it has to be said that when you wear a full set of clothes, then tie on the hair temples, wear the matching hairpin and hair crown, the front tassels hang down, half covering your face, giving the second princess who is actually half facial features, with the makeup and tassels, you can create a beautiful feeling.


    With this wedding dress, you can absolutely surprise people.


    "two Princess Highness", when the two princesses were dressed up almost, Lu Xiaohua suddenly said, "there is something a girl wants to report to you."


    The second princess glanced at her: "how can I listen to you now?"


    Lu Xiaohua boldly approached and whispered, "yes, it''s about the fifth princess."Hearing that it was about her rival for many years, the second princess was also interested. Anyway, the meeting was all packed up, so everyone went out and left a mammy by her side.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with the five imperial sisters in our palace? Is it difficult... "The second princess raised a smile," today she is going to put on the dress you made for her? "


    "I don''t know if she''s wearing that dress or not. I''m not really about the fifth princess." Lu Xiaohua lowered his head, but his voice was not loud enough to make people hear clearly.


    Second princess listened, face pulled down immediately: "do you dare to tease this palace?"


    Mammy also stood behind Lu Xiaohua for the first time, waiting for the second princess''s order, and then she took Lu Xiaohua down.


    "Second princess," Lu Xiaohua said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you again. Where''s my husband?"


    The second princess snorted with disdain: "wanton! If you are like this, don''t say that your husband will go back after the wedding. I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back all his life! "


    Lu Xiaohua: "so, the second princess is not going to release people?"


    The second princess also did not pretend: "you dare to be glad that you are still useful, otherwise don''t say your husband, you are afraid that you can''t go back. But now the palace has changed its mind. Don''t go back today. "


    As soon as the second princess''s words came down, Mammy was going to start, but Mammy''s hand had just been raised. The next second, she suddenly went to the end and fell asleep.


    "This..." the second princess was startled by the accident. When she came back, she thought it was too late to make people know. A dagger was across her neck. If she dared to open her mouth, her neck would be cut open.


    "You, you, don''t mess around... If you kill this palace, you don''t want to leave alive!" The second princess tried to make Lu Xiaohua give up this bad idea and action. Her fear made her forget how Lu Xiaohua brought his weapons into the palace.

 Chapter 691

    "You think I''m so stupid that I don''t think about the consequences?" Lu Xiaohua''s knife was a little hard, and the point of the knife not only deterred the second princess, but also made her feel pain.


    "What do you want? You, you want to save your husband, right? Well, as long as you release our palace, our palace will release your husband immediately! "


    Lu Xiaohua soon laughed: "can you believe what you say?"


    "Yes, yes, I mean what I say!"


    "Up to now, you''ve paid back. I can''t believe what you said."


    "My palace, no, what I said is true. You let me go, I absolutely let your husband go. I, I just wanted you to help me deal with my sister. I didn''t hurt your husband, and I didn''t want to hurt you."


    "Oh, well said, do you think I really don''t know what you''re thinking?" Lu Xiaohua sneer, "I will not tease you. Listen, Princess two, I didn''t want to kill you today."


    The second princess was stunned and didn''t understand her meaning for a moment.


    "But don''t be glad I poisoned you."


    "What, what?"


    Looking at her silly appearance, Lu Xiaohua put away the dagger: "I smeared the powder on your wedding dress... It''s too late for you to take off now. The poison has already penetrated into your body. If you don''t believe me, look at the palm of your hand."


    The second princess really looked at the palm of her hand. I don''t know when it was dark.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''ve had this wedding dress checked. There''s no problem!" The second princess exclaimed in surprise and panic.


    Since she asked Lu Xiaohua to put poison powder on the clothes of Wu Huangmei, she would naturally prevent such a thing from happening to herself. But she asked the imperial doctor to check many times inside and outside. What''s more, she washed her wedding clothes. How could she be poisoned?


    "If I can find out what I have poisoned, will I? Since I dare to do something, I can guarantee that I will be safe. " Lu Xiaohua sat down on the chair impolitely, with his legs up.


    The second princess saw Lu Xiaohua''s fearless appearance. Even without a knife around her neck, she didn''t dare to shout.


    "I, I immediately let your husband go, you give me the antidote!"


    Lu Xiaohua really nodded: "OK, I''ll wait."


    The second princess looked at her. Although she thought something was wrong, she called a maid in waiting.


    The identity of the maid of honor is obviously not simple. Although she was surprised to see everything in the room, she didn''t ask much. After hearing the second princess''s secret language, she immediately went to do it.


    The second princess also comforted Lu Xiaohua: "people will bring them here soon."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded with a smile: "I can''t wait to see my husband."


    The second princess looked at her on guard. For some reason, she was in a panic. She couldn''t help saying, "if I let your husband go, don''t you give me an antidote?"


    "As long as you tell me my husband brought it, I''ll give you the antidote."


    "What guarantee do you use?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the second princess who wanted to negotiate with her with a smile: "Your Highness, do you have any other choice now? When my husband comes back, I will give you the antidote. We are all happy. If my husband can''t come back, I have no love in my life. You can call someone to kill me, but you... Can''t live."


    At last, the second princess felt the cold.


    So far, the second princess can only wait.


    But she didn''t wait for her husband to come to "herd deer", and the palace maid who went to inform her came back in a hurry. Behind her, there was a man dressed up as a bodyguard who was seriously injured. They knelt down in front of the second princess and pleaded guilty.


    "Your Highness, the man and the man have escaped!"


    "What did you say?" The second princess couldn''t believe it. "How can you escape from that place?"


    "That man is not an ordinary man, and there are also a group of prison robbers. We don''t observe them, and we don''t fight against them. All the brothers were injured, and the man was saved!"


    The second princess glared. After a while, she woke up and suddenly turned to look at Lu Xiaohua, who was still sitting with the old God: "you, you..."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a kind of manner: "my husband and I are tired of fighting and killing in the Jianghu. We want to return to normal life and take on the housekeeper business. As for me, we also open a shop to do something we like to do and live a safe life Son, but who ever thought that it was the princess''s highness that you wanted me to make, and you only saw the five princesses meeting me, because you were suspicious and persecuted our husband and wife! "


    At last, Lu Xiaohua looks angry, more like a joke, laughing at the second princess''s ruthlessness and digging her own grave.


    "You, you..." the second princess subconsciously retreated and wanted to stay away from Lu Xiaohua. She would be even more afraid of Lu Xiaohua than when she just knew that she was poisoned, because now, she can''t completely guess what Lu Xiaohua wanted to do, "I can give you whatever you want, and your husband-in-law has escaped... I promise I won''t look for you again!"


    But Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "second princess, our transaction is not like this. Just now, it''s agreed that you bring my husband here and I''ll give you the antidote. However, I don''t see my husband now.""But your husband escaped..." the second princess stopped, understood and yelled, "you are on purpose, you lied to me, you never intend to let me go!"


    Lu Xiaohua stood up and sneered: "to do all this is to revenge you. How can I let you go like this?"


    Because of Lu Xiaohua''s action, the second princess retreated again and fell directly to the ground: "don''t mess with me. If I really die here, I promise that no matter how powerful your martial arts are, you can''t escape from the palace! Your purpose is to live a good life with your husband. If you die here, how sad your husband will be! "


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "now you talk to me about feelings?"


    She then pretended to think: "otherwise, let''s play a game. If you win, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    "Tour, game? What game? "


    "Don''t you always hope that your wedding can be completed smoothly? I''ll help you. As long as today, everything goes smoothly for you, I''ll let you go and take it as your wedding gift."


    The second princess is not easy to cheat this time: "your husband has escaped. Now I don''t know where he is hiding. He is likely to come out to make trouble, and my sister who has a grudge against me. Maybe he won''t kill me, but he will also want to see me make a fool of myself. It''s not easy to say that the wedding is going smoothly. You are obviously cheating on me!"


    "Why, are you smart?" Lu Xiaohua, like a parent, finds that Xiong''s academic performance has actually improved.


    Second princess: --


    She felt humiliated and helpless.


    Frankly speaking, she did not dare to gamble. She was afraid that she would just kill Lu Xiaohua, but the imperial doctor could not find a way to detoxify her.

 Chapter 692

    It''s not just because of poisoning. Knowing that Lu Feng in the dark prison has escaped, and that the couple were people in the Jianghu before, they even let the second princess throw a rat into the trap, for fear that in addition to poison, the deer has other skills to kill her under the protection of many people.


    "An LA," Lu Xiaohua comforted the second princess, "don''t worry. I don''t mean that the wedding is smooth. It''s that you can successfully go from the imperial palace to your son-in-law''s house and worship your son-in-law. It doesn''t matter what the process is. The result is OK."


    The second princess stood up with the help of the maid of honor and said, "what are you doing for?"


    Now that her husband has escaped, why should he go to the palace? Since he wants to marry her, why should he scare her? What''s the benefit of doing this to the deer?


    "I don''t want to see what you are worried, nervous and scared like," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile. "Think about this wedding that should have been happy, but you have to worry about whether someone will come out to harm you every step of the way. I feel happy when I think about it."


    "You, you, you change, state!" The second princess faltered for a long time and only scolded.


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged indifferently: "so, do you want to play or not? You only have this chance. If I didn''t like to see other people get married, I wouldn''t even give you this chance because you have a husband you care about. "


    The second princess hesitated: "you, you will really give me the antidote then?"


    "Well, of course." Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "I don''t want the second princess to die suddenly as soon as she got married. At that time, the emperor will blockade the whole city, and my husband and I can''t escape."


    The second princess thought it was... Mainly because she had no other choice now.


    "Well, I, I play!"


    "I really know the current affairs. OK, the second princess is almost dressed up. I don''t know the rest, so I''ll go first."


    Lu Xiaohua waved and went out in a big way.


    The palace maid asked the second princess if she wanted to stop her. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch her when she leaves like this.


    The second princess refused. As soon as Lu Xiaohua left, her legs became weak and she almost fell down again. She was held by the princess in time.


    "Quick, I want to see my father, I want to see my father, now!" Second princess this meeting also forgot "this palace" the address, eagerly ordered the palace maid to hasten the arrangement.


    "But your highness, the auspicious time is coming, and after a while, you have gone to bid farewell to the emperor in the morning."


    "If you want to arrange it, it''s not all said by people. When the wedding party comes, let them wait first!"


    "Yes."


    The second princess met with the emperor of Qi and told him about it. The emperor of Qi valued it very much, not only for the life of his beloved daughter, but also for the extraordinary ability of the couple.


    Moreover, he went to the royal doctor to show the second princess. He was sure that the second princess was really poisoned, and the most powerful royal doctor also said that he could not solve the poison, and he had never seen this kind of poison. He could only judge that if the poison was poisonous, it would be like thousands of ants penetrating the heart.


    The second princess was terrified.


    The emperor of Qi sent a team of secret guards and a team of forbidden guards to protect the two princesses. The most urgent task is to let the two princesses marry first. As long as the wedding is completed, the other party will hand over the antidote if they keep their promise. If they don''t keep their promise... The emperor of Qi has secretly sent someone to look for the couple. The wedding of the two princesses is also a kind of procrastination. He believes that since the other party has clearly named the two princesses When you get married, you must be preparing something. You will definitely pay attention to the wedding of the second princess.


    Maybe, they will take the initiative to make trouble for the second princess... Some people in the Jianghu are overconfident, so they may do it.


    After a long delay in the wedding ceremony, the second princess sat on a luxurious cloth, and the wedding ceremony was very long.


    Something happened.


    But it was no one else, not the deer herding couple, but the fifth princess who caused the trouble!


    The fifth princess wore the dress made by Lu Xiaohua today. Although it was not as good as the second princess in wedding dress, it was also brilliant among all the women.


    She intended to let the second princess think that she was cheated and wore toxic powder clothes, but this time, the second princess''s mind was not on her at all, and she didn''t pay attention to what the fifth imperial sister was wearing today.


    But the second princess didn''t remember, and the fifth princess wanted revenge.


    The luxurious wedding was stirred into a pot of porridge by the fifth princess, and everything was in a mess. When order was restored and the embarrassed second princess was sent to the princess''s house, there was no sign of Lu Xiaohua''s whereabouts that the Qi emperor had captured.


    The emperor of Qi wanted to blame the fifth princess, but the fifth Princess just wanted revenge. It was the second princess who sprinkled poison powder on her clothes first, so it was the second princess who had to suffer.


    The Qi emperor was troubled by his daughter, so he had to find another clue. The Canadian went to find "Lu Feng" and "Mu Xiaolu". He wanted to seal up Lu Feng''s shops in the past, but the Qi emperor would guess that maybe the so-called Lu Feng and Mu Xiaolu were someone else.


    That is to say, Lu Feng and Mu Xiaolu are probably fake. In this case, their identities will be very suspicious. Spies sent by the enemy are likely. If so, those people in Lu''s shop can''t know more information... Spies are stupid to reveal their identities.It''s better to keep still in the open and send someone to stare at them in the dark than to frighten the snake in the grass.


    The emperor of Qi punished his daughter to be confined in her own palace, and asked people to go to the second princess''s palace to watch. Anyway, the second princess has successfully worshipped her husband''s son-in-law. Let''s see if the deer will bring the antidote.


    Then the Qi emperor went back to his bedroom.


    It''s a bit of a headache for him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he still had a headache.


    He wanted to have a rest, so he held back the palace and stayed in front of him. He only left the chief Eunuch in the outer room. He could be on call. If there was any noise, the chief eunuch could hear it. In addition, there were dark guards in the dark. The emperor''s safety was very guaranteed.


    However, as soon as he lay on the bed and put down the bed curtain, a knife fell across his neck.


    The Qi emperor was so surprised that he found that there were two people on his dragon bed, a man and a woman. The Qi emperor immediately guessed their identities: "Lu Feng, herd deer?"


    "The emperor is not too stupid." Squatting at the foot of the bed, Lu Xiaohua clapped his hands silently.


    The Qi emperor soon calmed down: "you are not ordinary people in the Jianghu, are you from other countries? What do you want to do? "


    "Can the emperor guess where we came from?" Lu Xiaohua continued to ask, relaxed, not like a kidnapper at all.

 Chapter 693

    The emperor of Qi is also thinking about this problem. Lu Xiaohua''s accent is a little strange. He can''t tell which side is coming. Originally, Dapan was most likely to send someone to come here, so Dapan is only left with this method at present. However, they claimed that Dapan came here, which makes the emperor of Qi give up the idea that they came from Dapan.


    "If it''s not Dapan, it''s either Dajiang or Zijin..."


    "it''s Dapan."


    "Or... What did you say?" Qi Huang stares at Lu Xiaohua with big eyes. He can''t believe that they play self explosion.


    Fake, right? The emperor of Qi thought that if the spies did this, they would hide their belongings. They would rather die than cause trouble to their country.


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "you have sent troops to attack Dapan. Is there anything else I can''t say? Can I change your mind if I don''t say it?"


    The emperor of Qi thought it was reasonable.


    "What''s more, what we''re going to talk about next is that we have to mention Dapan. How boring it is to hide it." Lu Xiaohua looked at Fu QingHan, who was holding the emperor of Qi, "is that right, Xianggong?"


    Fu QingHan nodded: "well."


    The emperor of Qi said:


    He knew that the two men would not kill him, at least not for the time being, so he was not so nervous: "how did you two get in? Why didn''t my dark guard find you? "


    "This is our skill. How can we tell you? But it''s also your daughters'' credit. "


    She deliberately poisoned the second princess and made a scene before the wedding to make everyone, including the emperor, pay attention to the second princess. Among them, five princesses "make trouble". For the sake of the fifth princess, the queen will certainly participate in the chaos. This makes Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan successfully mix with the Qi emperor''s palace.


    As for the secret guard who can successfully hide from the hidden place in the bedroom, it still depends on Oda''s help. The invisible barrier formed by feeling someone is too golden.


    Emperor Qi also wanted to understand the reason: "in that case, can you give the antidote to my second daughter? After all, she has finished your game."


    "Of course, we also want to cooperate with you. How can your baby daughter die?" Lu Xiaohua smilingly, "well, the emperor, said so much, don''t change the topic, it''s time to talk about what we want to know."


    The emperor was silent, and his eyes were deep, as if there were thousands of words to hide.


    Lu Xiaohua directly asked, "why should we join hands with other two countries to attack Dapan?"


    Qi emperor light way: "can also why, which emperor does not want to expand territory?"


    "You want to, and other emperors want to, so why don''t you join hands with Dapan to attack Dajiang? Why did you three join hands to attack the great rock? As far as I know, Zijin''s military strength is strong, and its great rigidity can''t be underestimated. It has always been said that the state of Qi had a lot of business contacts with Dapan before that. The sudden war has a great impact on the economy of Qi. If it goes on like this, after winning Dapan, Qi will be the weakest of the Three Kingdoms. Can you tell me, Zijin and Dajiang will let you go? "


    What Lu Xiaohua said was analyzed by Fu QingHan.


    The Qi emperor still said calmly: "our three countries are already allies. Don''t worry about such things."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "this is the most strange thing. What makes you believe that the alliance will not break up, and that the purple emperor and the stiff emperor will not betray you?"


    Emperor Qi said, "this is also our secret. How can we tell you?" He returned to Lu Xiaohua what he had said earlier.


    "But your secret is now about our country!"


    Fu QingHan is holding the emperor, and she has time to spare a hand to appease Lu Xiaohua. She is not a spy. Naturally, Lu Xiaohua''s ability to control emotions is not as good as Fu QingHan''s, but she soon converges under the hint of Fu QingHan.


    She said: "emperor, although as an emperor, you are bound to hide your feelings. Maybe the second princess is not the daughter you really care about, but it''s OK. I try one by one, and I can always try your heart."


    Qi Huang Mou Guang Yi Li: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that I will kill the people around you one by one, your queen, your concubine, your son and daughter, your minister. I will kill one every day if you don''t say it!"


    Emperor Qi didn''t believe: "don''t think that you can do whatever you want in my palace if you successfully hijack me now!"


    "Why don''t we try?" Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are full of self-confidence. "Who should we start from first? Your daughter''s brain is a little hard to use. I''m a little tired of it. Otherwise, start from your son. I don''t know how the sixth Prince is?"


    Qi Huang''s pupils shrank. Although he tried hard to calm down, at that moment, he revealed his inner thoughts.


    The sixth Prince is not outstanding among the many princes. The main reason is that he is not valued by the emperor. He is a very transparent sixth prince. He lives peacefully in the palace.


    No one knows that the sixth Prince''s biological mother is the emperor''s favorite woman. Naturally, the sixth Prince is also the emperor''s favorite son. He has been secretly educating people, pretending to be indifferent in front of people, and secretly educating the sixth prince to be clumsy... The emperor''s mind can be imagined.But the emperor even concealed the empress and others. There is no reason for Lu Xiaohua to know this!


    Lu Xiaohua pointed his chin: "I think, at least it''s a prince, you have to give the individual face to die."


    "You in the end..." the emperor of Qi clenched his teeth.


    "Does the emperor still think I can''t do it? I can immediately...


    " what do you want? " To say this is to compromise.


    He really didn''t believe that these two people could kill people in his palace at will, but he didn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t dare to say that they could kill all the people in the palace one by one, but the first one who took the operation was that no one was alert at present, and they might succeed in breaking into his bedroom and hijacking him.


    Because of this, Lu Xiaohua was the first to tell the emperor what he cared about most.


    "That''s wrong with you. Why don''t you listen to others carefully?" Lu Xiaohua was dissatisfied. "What do we want? Haven''t we already said it?"


    Fu QingHan pressed the knife down: "why attack Dapan?"


    "There''s a treasure map in Dapan," the Qi emperor said, gritting his teeth. "We''ve discussed it among the Three Kingdoms. If we get this treasure map, we''ll share it equally."


    "Just for the treasure?" Lu Xiaohua looked disgusted, "why don''t I believe that?"


    "If there are only gold, silver and jewelry in this treasure, of course you don''t think it''s anything, but what if there are elixirs in this treasure that make people grow old?"


    "Immortality?" Lu Xiaohua said, "how can there be such a thing in the world?"

 Chapter 694

    Lu Xiaohua didn''t find a prescription for immortality in the alchemy room on the fifth floor of Xiaotian. She believed that even if there were some experts in the world, it would be very difficult to have it, so she didn''t believe it at all.


    "No matter whether there is or not, no one will let go of this temptation and confusion, especially the emperor, who has been in the supreme position, how can his ambition be satisfied after just a few years of rule." Fu QingHan said coldly, looking at the Qi emperor''s eyes like looking at a dead thing.


    As soon as the Qi emperor''s eyes were cold, he knew in his heart that the man who didn''t speak much and seemed to listen to the deer was the most terrible.


    At least, the woman who speaks very skillfully has clean eyes, and this man, invisible blood, has surrounded him.


    Lu Xiaohua tilted his head: "well, the higher the status, the more greedy."


    "But," Fu QingHan''s cold eyes were not confused at all. He stared at the emperor of Qi, "the more things you covet, the more impossible it is to share. There is a elixir of immortality. It''s good to have one. How can we divide the three powers?"


    Lu Xiaohua immediately woke up and said, "yes, if there is such a thing, you can''t attack Dapan wholeheartedly. You must be distracted to prevent other big powers of the two countries from sneaking attack?"


    But the intelligence they got showed that the three powers were all fighting against Dapan, which made the situation of Dapan more serious. Fu QingHan, the best protector around the emperor, was sent to spy.


    "Emperor," Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "lying is not a good habit."


    The emperor of Qi found the girl''s smile terrible.


    "Actually, I think of a reason." Lu Xiaohua held his cheek in his hand. "Although it''s a bit outrageous, it should be the most likely. I said, emperor, are you... Controlled?"


    The Qi emperor was shocked, and his eyes widened: "you...


    " the three great powers, who are in one side, stomp their feet and may cause people to be controlled at the same time. It sounds really incredible, but there is also a saying that there are all kinds of strange things in the world? "


    The emperor of Qi shut up.


    "Oh, I know it''s a shame, but how can it be solved if you don''t say it?"


    The emperor of Qi snorted and laughed: "can you solve it by saying it? Can you solve it? "


    That''s a proper scorn.


    Lu Xiaohua was unconvinced: "don''t look down on people. You are powerful. Your royal doctor is also powerful. Why can''t you find a way to help you?"


    Lu Xiaohua responded quickly: "so, are you really controlled? What a pity, Emperor. "


    For the first time in his life, he was said to be pitiful!


    "When it comes to this, emperor, just tell me how and by what? You can rest assured that we will try our best to save you. I guess you don''t want this fight to continue, do you? "


    Even if the three countries unite to fight a big rock, they will lose money. The most important thing is that they will be taken advantage of by the people who control them behind the scenes. After that, they don''t know what will wait for them.


    The emperor of Qi was more worried than Lu Xiaohua. During this time, only the other two emperors could know his anxiety.


    It''s a shame for them to be controlled as the king of a country. They can only watch their own land fall into the trap dug by others and have nothing to do. Now that Lu Xiaohua has guessed it, he''s just making his own joke.


    "I don''t know who the man is or how he got caught. When I found out, it was too late."


    Lu Xiaohua listened quietly without interrupting. She knew that the Qi emperor would go on talking.


    "I can feel that the insect is in me."


    "Worms?"


    "Yes, as long as I don''t obey, the worm will eat my flesh and blood. Sometimes I feel the worm and try to catch it out. However, every time the knife goes in, only my own flesh and blood will be eaten."


    Qi Huang said, regardless of the knife on his neck, he opened the hem of his coat to show his stomach.


    There are potholes on the top, old and new wounds.


    "After several attempts, there was no result. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die of bleeding first, or I''ll have to give up if I accidentally hurt myself too deeply. In addition to the imperial doctors in the palace, I have also found many famous doctors, even those witch doctors, but they have no effect. "


    Lu Xiaohua: "can you feel the existence of that insect now?"


    "Yes." Qi Huang compared the lower left waist, "now here."


    Lu Xiaohua leaned over to have a look, and felt that the part of his left waist was normal, and there was no bulge.


    She reached out and touched it, which was very common, but she still asked seriously, "is that it?"


    "Up a little, yes, there it is!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s finger stopped at the position that Qi Huang said. She still didn''t notice that it was wrong, but her face remained unchanged and she asked, "usually, when it stays in your body, what will it do to you?""As long as you take the antidote given by that man on time, he will stay in my body peacefully."


    "What if I didn''t take the antidote?"


    After a pause, Qi Huang gritted his teeth and said, "it will go crazy slowly. If it can''t be solved all the time, it will eat me to the bone. Maybe in the end, there will be no bone left."


    Is it so terrible?


    "How did the emperor know that the man told you?"


    "The man didn''t say anything, but I tried to refuse the antidote. I felt the madness of the insect. I clearly felt that it was biting me."


    Lu Xiaohua took back the hand that he didn''t find anything. Seeing this, the emperor of Qi sneered: "what, is there a way? Are you still thinking, are you kidding me, or is there something wrong with my mind? I imagined it all? "


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that Qi huangneng knows the word fantasy, which is also very fashionable.


    "Emperor, since this insect is as powerful as you said, it''s impossible to find it out at once, but I should be able to cure it."


    Qi Huangjing for two seconds, could not help but increase the volume: "can you cure me? Are you kidding me? "


    Then the emperor of Qi suddenly said, "Oh, I understand. Do you want to threaten me to withdraw immediately?"


    "The emperor?"


    The chief eunuch who heard the sound came in and called.


    The Qi emperor took a look at Lu Xiaohua (Fu QingHan even subconsciously avoided his sight). Seeing Lu Xiaohua smiling at him calmly, he had to say, "I''m ok. Don''t disturb me."


    "Yes."


    After the eunuch left, Lu Xiaohua said, "emperor, we are waiting for Dapan to join hands with you to fight back and retaliate. We won''t pit you with this kind of thing, and we won''t ask you to withdraw your troops until you are cured. How about sincerity?"

 Chapter 695

    The emperor of Qi was stunned. If it was true, as Lu Xiaohua said, she really didn''t have to cheat him. Moreover, she suffered a loss for this transaction, because one more day''s battle would be a blow to Dapan. Even when he was cured, would she go back?


    Lu Xiaohua showed a sincere smile to the Qi Emperor: "how, do you want to do this deal?"


    "You, you..." after struggling for a long time, the emperor of Qi suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "if you can cure me, naturally everything will be easy to say."


    "Good. Let''s start now." Lu Xiaohua took out a small bead and handed it to the emperor of Qi. "The emperor put it in his mouth. We''ll see what happened in the evening."


    "What is this?"


    The Qi emperor looked at the bead, which was very similar to the Buddhist bead in the monk''s hand. There was a faint fragrance under his nose. He could not tell what it was.


    "Just do it. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you. Even if I want to pull you down and support a new emperor for Daqi, it will take longer. We can''t afford to wait." Lu Xiaohua said happily, "you are our only hope at present, your majesty Qi."


    After hearing this, the emperor of Qi snorted, snatched the bead and put it into his mouth: "just hold it? What if you eat it carelessly? "


    "Then eat it. It''s no harm."


    The emperor of Qi must have hummed and wanted to say something, but his consciousness began to blur. Not long after, he fell asleep on the side of his head.


    Lu Xiaohua used the Xiaotian barrier and left the palace of Qi emperor quietly with Fu QingHan.


    There are many empty houses in the Imperial Palace, and Fu QingHan naturally occupies one of them. He cleans it up and lives in it.


    Even if he didn''t buy the food in the small field, Lu Xiaohua usually made some food and stored it in the space grid, which was enough for them to stay here for a long time.


    This meeting, only they each other, Fu QingHan in Lu Xiaohua bed, from behind embrace her, intimacy for a while, then asked: "you give the emperor of the bead is what?"


    "I bought it in Xiaotian. The faint fragrance can nourish the spirit, but the effect is not as good as those special nourishing soup."


    "So?"


    "But the bead has one advantage, that is, it is the killer of all insects. If there are insects in the Qi emperor''s body, there must be a reaction."


    Lu Xiaohua calculated: "we can have two hours'' sleep. We''ll go and have a look before the emperor of Qi wakes up."


    "Two hours?" Fu QingHan is a little unhappy. This time is not enough for his wife to rest.


    "It''s OK. When it''s done, you can come back to sleep. It''s important."


    Fu QingHan didn''t say anything more. He put Lu Xiaohua on the bed and put her in his arms with the quilt: "sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua wrung out a little with a smile and kissed him on the forehead: "good night, my husband."


    Fu QingHan forbeared to "hold" her y look, also kissing on her forehead: "good night, fast sleep."


    When Lu Xiaohua wakes up, she has been staying in the big dragon bed again. It is estimated that Fu QingHan wants her to sleep more, so she didn''t wake up on the way.


    But with his own ability, he can avoid those dark guards and come here...


    Lu Xiaohua is placed in the most corner of the Dragon bed, and will never be in the same position as the emperor of Qi... Someone''s possessiveness is getting more and more serious. If this dragon bed is not big enough to be like a small room, she will not be allowed to stay here.


    "How?" Fu QingHan asked.


    The emperor of Qi is not awake yet.


    Lu Xiaohua wants to open the emperor''s clothes to check, but just came over, he was stopped by Fu QingHan... Before Lu Xiaohua pressed the emperor''s waist to see if there were any insects, Fu QingHan was very patient.


    "Xianggong, what do you think of me?"


    "I''ll do it." Fu QingHan stopped her.


    Lu Xiaohua also reluctantly went back to the corner and leaned: "you have to check it carefully. The worm can''t be found anywhere, but there is the bead. As long as there is a worm, it should be found."


    There was no change in the cold surface, even if he was touching something that made him feel sick.


    He took off the clothes of the emperor of Qi, looked at them from the front and didn''t turn them over. Finally, he saw a bulge on the back of the emperor of Qi, about the size of a finger, and seemed to be moving.


    Fu QingHan described the situation to Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua''s eyes lit up: "take it out, it can''t run now."


    With a flash of light, Fu QingHan was so fast that Lu Xiaohua couldn''t see what he had done. When he looked again, on the tip of a knife similar to a flying knife in Fu QingHan''s hand, there was a white worm that was a bit like a silkworm.


    Lu Xiaohua took out a small bowl and asked Fu QingHan to throw the insect in. Then he quickly covered it with the lid: "maybe there is more. You can look for it again."


    "Well."


    Fu QingHan doesn''t talk much. He starts to search directly. Finally, he catches two big ones and several small ones. In the end, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t dare to look into the bowl.


    At this meeting, the Qi emperor is already full of potholes. Lu Xiaohua asks Fu QingHan to smear some hurt fruits on him, and Fu QingHan is quick and accurate. He doesn''t hurt the Qi emperor, so he won''t be OK."All the formed worms should be here." Lu Xiaohua pushed the bowl far away, and then took out the powder to Fu QingHan, "feed him."


    When the Qi emperor woke up, he found that he had many inexplicable wounds, which were all small holes.


    "What have you done to me?"


    "Can''t you feel it?" Lu Xiaohua pretends to be deep.


    "What?"


    Lu Xiaohua pointed to the bowl beside the pillow of emperor Qi and motioned him to open it.


    The emperor of Qi opened it with doubts and then closed it quickly.


    His first thought is that Lu Xiaohua scares him with this? But soon he realized something, and he began to feel the abnormality of his body. In addition to the pain caused by the wound, the insect that disturbed his mind all the time seemed to be gone...


    regardless of his disgust, Emperor Qi looked at the insect in his eye bowl again, and finally focused his eyes on Lu Xiaohua: "you, you really help me...


    " yes, all right It''s over. " Lu Xiaohua leaned back on a bed pillar, "now, the emperor should be in the mood to have a good chat with us?"


    The emperor of Qi is a very smart emperor, but he is in a daze. He can''t believe that he can''t solve all the things that he can''t do. How can he just sleep?


    Although he had been dug several small holes in his body, it was much better than his previous self harm... How could he catch the insect like this? Really? It''s not a lie, is it?


    Lu Xiaohua knew what he was thinking and asked, "when did the emperor attack?"


    The emperor of Qi was about to answer the question. He was stunned at the next moment.


    From last night to now, it''s too early for the attack, but... Unless he has taken antidote in his dream, how can it be...

 Chapter 696

    At this time, the eunuch in charge came to call the emperor early.


    "That''s all right," Lu Xiaohua said magnanimously, "let''s come back this evening. I think the emperor of Qi will be able to clearly realize whether he still has that thing on his body. But for the sake of the future, please remember to pretend and act like it when it''s time to attack."


    The words haven''t all lied, Fu QingHan has impatiently picked her up, out of the emperor''s bed, scared Lu Xiaohua quickly open the barrier, avoid the sight of the public, smoothly leave the palace of Qi emperor.


    When the Qi emperor came down from the Dragon bed, he couldn''t see any more. He called to the dark guards, but they didn''t find their whereabouts.


    However, the emperor of Qi could only restrain his excitement and let the eunuch in charge and the palace maids serve him to wash his clothes and go to the morning court.


    When Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan stroll in the imperial palace of the state of Qi, the emperor of Qi is anxiously waiting. So that night, when Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan come to the palace of the emperor of Qi again, they face the eager and excited emperor of Qi.


    Lu Xiaohua laughed: "it seems that we can have a good talk?"


    The emperor of Qi also tried to calm himself down. Being too excited was not good for him to negotiate with others. What should he do if he was accidentally trapped.


    "What do you want me to do and withdraw immediately?"


    "It''s too obvious to withdraw now. In this way, please leave the original unchanged for the time being."


    "Oh?" The emperor of Qi said with a smile, "I know what you mean, but it''s not good for you to delay one more day. The border can''t hold at any time."


    "It won''t take long. I just want you not to retreat on the surface. In private, you have to continue to increase your troops to the border."


    The emperor of Qi raised his eyebrows: "what are you


    Lu Xiaohua showed a very lovely and lively smile: "hee hee."


    The emperor of Qi shook for no reason.


    -


    the emperor of Qi has done it. Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan have no time to go to the other two big countries one by one.


    What''s the matter with the emperors? Just give the medicine and methods to the secret guards who have been lurking in the other two big countries for a long time, and then let them solve the hidden danger of the body for the emperors according to the situation. Of course, the emperors are not easy to be provoked, so they must keep their hands, in case the emperors betray them after they solve the insects.


    As for longevity, it''s impossible to unite as one with this guidance and inducement. What''s more, if you can really capture the big rock... Who doesn''t want to?


    So even if it was the emperor of Qi, Lu Xiaohua had hidden his secret moves.


    Half of Lu Feng''s shops have opened smoothly. Now they are in charge of Fu QingHan''s people, in order to get in touch with the emperor of Qi in the future. Some of them are unknown to the emperor of Qi. Even if they catch Lu Feng''s shops, they can''t be found.


    Lu Xiaohua''s private custom-made shop gave her the land she collected in Daqi Chengdu and the maid in waiting to save her to teach them clothes, knitting, knitting, and all kinds of embroidery (some learned from Xiaotian and some taught by Aunt Wu). Finally, she left some drawings for them, hoping that they could keep the shop running and don''t break her signboard.


    After arranging these, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan go to the next goal.


    This is what they have been concerned about from the very beginning, the state of Miao.


    A small country that is supposed to be humble, subordinate to a big country, but independent of one side, and can secretly manipulate all big countries!


    During this period of time, most of the plans for invading and entering the imperial palace were designed by Lu Xiaohua. In addition to setting up a secret department to assist Lu Xiaohua, Fu QingHan continued to take the opportunity to investigate the frozen state.


    The results of the investigation are not mentioned at all, but the insects in the Qi emperor''s body can be sure to come from the rigid state. They are afraid to scare the snake. They don''t do anything to the people who deliver medicine to the Qi emperor every day. The appearance of the great Qi city remains the same as before.


    Then, on this ordinary day, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan left the state of Qi.


    "Tired?" Fu QingHan gently wipes the sweat from Lu Xiaohua''s forehead,


    the weather is getting hot, and the carriage is a little stuffy. Pregnant Lu Xiaohua has a high temperature and always sweats.


    "Tired is not tired." Lu Xiaohua''s body is well conditioned by Lingshui, and she collects Lingqi every day. It seems that passing Lingqi through her body can also enhance her physique, so although her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, she doesn''t feel too much discomfort.


    Fortunately, otherwise, she couldn''t run with Fu QingHan like this.


    "It''s just hot." Even if there is not too much discomfort, the hard work of pregnancy is inevitable. Who is not tired with several kilograms of things in his stomach all day, Lu Xiaohua will often feel stuffy and a little out of breath.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua''s eyes brightened. He took out a basin of ice from the field and put it in the carriage. He also used several bowls to put some ice in every corner.


    Soon, the cool air diffused in the carriage. Lu Xiaohua felt cooler and sighed comfortably.


    Fu QingHan stretched out his hand to take her into his arms: "so much ice... Be careful to catch cold."


    "No way." Lu Xiaohua said and pushed him, "don''t get so close to me."Maybe it''s the weather or the influence of pregnancy. She''s very upset and cold these two days.


    Fu QingHan let her go.


    He is not in a hurry. He can bear it. When she gives birth, he can always get it back.


    However, before long, when Lu Xiaohua was sleepy in comfort, she instinctively leaned to the cold. Even, because she was too cold, she began to feel a little cold, and went to the cold arms.


    Fu QingHan


    Of course, he quickly gathered her into his arms.


    Fu QingHan always felt that it was bad for her to be under the ice all the time, so she stopped in a forest.


    There is no direct sunlight in the woods. It''s rather shady. They can have a rest for a while. They can walk when the sun is not so big.


    After getting out of the carriage, Lu Xiaohua came to her senses. She leaned against the tree and her head leaned back. She looked at the bright and dark leaves on her head. When the breeze came, it was cool.


    At this time, Lu Xiaohua suddenly felt the shock, she sat down in surprise: "the earthquake?"


    "No, there''s a team coming."


    "Well?"


    Before long, Lu Xiaohua heard the sound of "dada" and "boom", and then saw a group of people riding horses in the distance.


    Until he saw the figure, Lu Xiaohua found that it was a group of men and women with some fierce temperament. They didn''t dress like ordinary people, and they were able to practice martial arts.


    Lu Xiaohua guessed, did she really meet some people in the world?


    She wanted to wait for the group to leave and then verify with Fu QingHan, but the horse stopped when it ran to the road ahead of them.


    Lu Xiaohua''s secret way is not good: can''t you come to find fault?

 Chapter 697

    A few people sitting on the horse seemed to be discussing something. Then a woman came down from the horse nimbly, holding a sword in her hand, and went straight to Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been running around for several days. We are really hungry and thirsty. I wonder if we can buy these fruits?"


    The woman''s eyes could not help looking at Fu QingHan, but her breath was so cold that she subconsciously avoided it and turned to sweep the fruits and snacks on the picnic cloth.


    Lu Xiaohua won''t treat herself badly. Since she stops to have a rest, she can''t sit for nothing. She brings out fruit snacks to share with Fu QingHan and Xi''an. After a while, when the sun goes down, they can go on their way.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a group of people to buy fruit with her.


    When you go out, you are still far away. You all have dry food on you. Only when you pass by a big city can you satisfy your appetite. But no one wants to buy any fruit to eat.


    This will see Lu Xiaohua these water Lingling, a look at the water is very sweet fruit, can''t help it.


    "Sorry, we don''t sell this fruit." Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to refuse directly. What she needs most now is money. "If you go further, you should be able to go to a small town. There must be fruit there."


    Women do not give up: "can... But we want to buy now."


    They rode for a long time and were in the sun. The men were OK, but the women felt very thirsty. They couldn''t get rid of drinking water. When they saw Lu Xiaohua''s fruits, they couldn''t walk.


    Lu Xiaohua had no apology to smile: "sorry, you''d better go further."


    A man waiting by the side of the road was impatient and came over: "what''s the matter, isn''t it OK?"


    The man is very strong, with big muscles. He looks very scary.


    "Second elder martial brother." The woman cried, with some grievances in her voice, "they won''t sell it."


    "So ungrateful?" The man snorted, "either sell it or stay here forever. Choose."


    The woman looked at the man: "second elder martial brother, don''t treat others like this..."


    Lu Xiaohua blinked a pair of simple eyes and asked, "stay here forever? Why do we want to stay here? How do you want us to stay here? Do you want to build a house for us here? Well, if you build it well, I can think about it! Do you want to start now? "


    The second elder martial brother was angry: "Damn, did you meet a fool?"


    "Whew -"


    even though the second elder martial brother had heard the sound, he still didn''t have time to react. The stone passed his ear and scratched a long button on his right brain. It was estimated that it was the length of a finger. Two seconds later, the blood gushed out.


    "Ah --" the second elder martial brother knelt down on the ground with his head covered. He didn''t have much time. His face was covered with blood. He seemed to be bluffing.


    The people waiting by the side of the road all came over. Before that, the woman also looked at Fu QingHan in horror.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial sister, what happened to the second elder martial brother? "


    "Who did this, this..."


    everyone looked at Fu QingHan with the eyes of his younger martial sister. A young boy who looked very young impulsively pulled out his knife to fight with Fu QingHan. He was the oldest in the family, and he might be stopped by the so-called elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother stepped forward and said to Fu QingHan, "brother, why did you hurt my younger martial brother?"


    Fu QingHan raised his eyelids coldly. He could tolerate them coming to him to hinder his eyes, but he could not tolerate someone scolding his wife.


    He did not explain, directly: "to fight, fight."


    The elder martial brother failed to stop the younger martial brother, and then the younger martial brother detonated the next battle... Or unilateral crushing.


    Lu Xiaohua blinks, and is protected by the Eleventh Party. Stay away from him, so as not to be hurt by grass debris.


    Lu Xiaohua also wants to watch the battle well. She usually doesn''t have a chance to see this kind of Wulin people "compete with each other". She is very curious. As a result, she didn''t watch it for long, so the men and women fell to the ground. Ouch... Fu QingHan didn''t kill them.


    Lu Xiaohua''s mouth curled. It didn''t look very good.


    "You, which school are you from? What are you doing?" Elder martial brother shouts.


    "Hey, are you sorry to say that?" Lu Xiaohua rubbed to Fu QingHan''s side. "Let''s sit here. It''s you who rubbed up. If you want to buy our fruit, we don''t sell it. You still want to buy it and insult me. Now my husband takes it out on me. It''s our fault? Why, the world belongs to your family


    The elder martial brother said that he couldn''t do it. He could only ask the second younger martial brother, "did you abuse others?"


    Second elder martial brother:


    He just said something stupid!


    The elder Master said, "we are not right about this today. Please forgive me. We jinchengmen are very grateful."


    Fu QingHan looked down on them indifferently. The elder martial brother and others couldn''t understand his mind, so they could only continue to threaten: "if the chivalrous men want our lives... I can only say that the elders of our family are waiting for us in the front town. If we have a good or bad situation, we will certainly pursue and kill, and then...""Do you believe that your elders can''t find us?" Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "I can let your elders not even know where you died."


    She took out a bottle of water and poured it on a stone. Before long, the stone turned into a pool of water.


    It scares these people to death.


    The two younger martial sisters started to cry on the spot. The younger martial brother seemed to want to cry too.


    Fu QingHan took Lu Xiaohua and stepped back for fear that the fossil water would splash Lu Xiaohua.


    "You, what do you want?" Elder martial brother''s eyes were full of fear. "We have apologized. How can you let me go?"


    "Oh, don''t be so nervous. We''re not killing innocent people indiscriminately." Lu Xiaohua''s eyes curved with laughter, as if he were a very kind person.


    The disciples of Zhongjin Chengmen expressed disbelief.


    "Well, you tell me where you are going and what you are going to do, and I will let my husband let you go. You want to buy our fruit and sell it to you, OK?"


    The elder martial brother looked at each other. He didn''t know what tricks he was playing.


    "Say it? If we don''t, we''ll...


    "say, say, we say!" It seems that the coarsest second elder martial brother surrendered first.


    Originally, she wanted to say that if they didn''t say anything, she would wait for them first. I didn''t expect that the two elder martial brothers were so "disheartened".


    Lu Xiaohua pulls Fu QingHan to sit down in the original position, cuts the fruit, hands it to Fu QingHan, and then chews it slowly: "well, you can tell me more about it."


    As Lu Xiaohua expected, jinchengmen disciples were going to Miao.

 Chapter 698

    There is a carefree forest in the state of Miao. This carefree forest is only for people in the Jianghu to enter. It is said that there are all kinds of entertainment in this carefree forest, which often makes people feel happy. There are also many people in the imperial court who will go there disguised as the Jiang Laker.


    This is also one of the reasons why the state of Miao has been able to become independent so far.


    In the Xiaoyao forest, there is an auction. At this auction, some rare items will be auctioned at intervals.


    But there is a rule to enter the auction, that is, you must be the owner of a certain sect to enter. Of course, that sect can bring two followers.


    Although the rule is like this, every time you participate in the auction, you almost send out a lot of people from the sect to wait outside the auction, because once you succeed in the auction, there may be a lot of people who want to rob it... In Xiaoyao forest, there is no Wulin rule. You have to be responsible for life and death.


    Therefore, although only the sect leader and two followers can enter, every time they participate in this kind of auction, there will be no fewer people from one sect.


    It should be true that the elder martial brother said that their elders are in the front Town, but this is not what Lu Xiaohua is worried about.


    "Do you need any proof to attend the auction of laoshizi?"


    Of course, it is necessary.


    Since Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan are going to the state of Miao, how can they not understand the situation in the state of Miao? Fu QingHan has already told Lu Xiaohua what they said about the xiaoyaolin auction.


    Every time before the auction starts, certificates are sent to each sect. You can enter the auction only with the certificates, but the certificates are different for each auction.


    This is what Lu Xiaohua cares about.


    Originally, this matter was to be handed over to parrot. She has been wandering in the river and lake. Many things in the river and lake are passed on by her to Fu QingHan.


    But not long ago, the parrot disappeared.


    It''s to unilaterally cut off the contact with Fu QingHan and the people around him. It''s never happened before. I''m afraid something happened.


    Before her disappearance, the parrot was in the Miao state, helping Fu QingHan investigate the Miao state, so her disappearance is probably related to the Miao state.


    Things have all come together.


    Originally, they could contact jiangjiabao. Compared with jiangjiabao''s position in the world, this kind of auction could not be without him.


    But all the parrots are missing. It''s hard to make sure these disciples don''t reveal anything when they communicate with the people of jiangjiabao. For the sake of propriety, it''s better to do it by yourself.


    Lu Xiaohua pretends not to know, but is simply interested in the auction. She is just like a rich family who is favored and wants to do something about everything.


    Under the threat of fossil water and cold, the elder Master said, "the certificate is in their hands. It''s a piece of jade."


    "Jade?" Lu Xiaohua Yang lips, "each school a piece of jade, so big pen?"


    "No, this auction is more strict than before. The certificates of each sect are different."


    After listening, Lu Xiaohua raised her eyebrows: "well...


    she thought about it and asked," do you know which schools have been invited? "


    "It''s like, it''s like there are all the little-known sects in the world."


    "Isn''t there a lot of people?"


    "Yes, yes, there are many people in every auction, but they are all outside. After all, a sect can only have three people in at most, so it should be OK in the auction?"


    The elder martial brother chatted and felt that it was not right. Why did he chat with her?


    He said hastily, "we have all said what you want to know. Can you let us go?"


    Lu Xiaohua packed the fruits on the picnic cloth and put them in front of several people: "can I exchange these fruits with you for the participation of low-level sects this time?"


    "Low, low-level schools?"


    "It''s the kind of school that is not well-known, may close down at any time, few people, even if they go to the auction, they can''t compete with everyone."


    The second elder martial brother asked, "what do you know about this?"


    Lu Xiaohua just smile: "ask you to say not to say, eh?"


    The second elder martial brother subconsciously looked at Lu Xiaohua''s side, always protected Lu Xiaohua''s Fu QingHan with a protective posture, shivered, and quickly looked at the eldest elder martial brother to let the elder master decide.


    "You, what do you want to do?" After all, he can be regarded as a decent person. The elder martial brother is still a little chivalrous. He is afraid that Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan, who are so cruel, will do something to other people''s sects. Those small sects that are going to close down are in great danger. There are few people in the sects. Maybe they can be destroyed by this evil couple!


    The elder martial brother is very afraid that because of their relationship, it will cause irresistible tragedy.


    But he was also afraid that he and his younger martial brothers and sisters were here today, so this was his last struggle.


    Lu Xiaohua was not as angry as he thought. Instead, he said, "don''t worry, I don''t guarantee anything else. At least the sect you mentioned today will never die in my hands as long as you don''t provoke me. I will borrow something from them at most.""Really, really?"


    "Your lives are in my hands now. If you don''t tell me, I have to lie to you."


    Although he said that, he didn''t believe in Lu Xiaohua very much, but what if he didn''t believe it? He just wanted peace of mind.


    Finally, the elder martial brother said a few small sects that meet the requirements of Lu Xiaohua.


    "Come on, let''s go." Lu Xiaohua waved her hand and asked them to get out of here.


    On the contrary, it''s a few people who "survived". I can''t believe that she let them go so easily?


    "What''s your expression? In a word, we don''t have any big grudges, that is, a little misunderstanding, a little friction and a fight. Do I have to kill you? " Lu Xiaohua''s face is innocent and sincere.


    And the elder martial brother and others seriously think... It seems that it is true?


    What''s the difference between Lu Xiaohua''s frightening bottle of fossil water and the little frictions they encounter with some people?


    In a flash, several people were a little confused. When Lu Xiaohua reminded them not to forget to take the fruit away, they also picked up the fruit in a daze.


    Until they left a section of road, a younger martial sister suddenly exclaimed: "this fruit is so sweet, delicious!"


    Other people are staring, frightened eyes are written: that woman to the things, you dare to eat?


    Before long, the second elder martial brother said: "it''s really sweet. I don''t know where I bought this fruit?"


    -


    it seems that Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan are not in a hurry for the next journey. They just come out to have a look at the mountains and water. They stop here and there, especially when they are near the state of Miao.

 Chapter 699

    On that day, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan stayed in an inn in a small town near the border of Miao.


    The food in this world has not leapt thousands of miles because of Lu Xiaohua''s presence in the world for more than two years, not to mention the fact that people born and raised in this small town may think it''s OK. Generally speaking, it''s hard to swallow in Lu Xiaohua''s place.


    So she rents the kitchen of the inn impolitely, and gives herself and Fu QingHan delicious food.


    Even if the local dishes and meat are used, they are still delicious by Lu Xiaohua''s hands.


    Compared with the original food in an inn, it was heaven and hell.


    Eleven once again sigh, this world has a lady such a person, is God''s gift to them.


    At this time, a pair of men and women at the table next door looked at Lu Xiaohua from time to time. Finally, the girl who looked only 15 or 16 years old and was in her youth came to her.


    "That... Why, the dishes that the little two serve us are different from yours?"


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "this is our own make."


    The little girl was really greedy. She forbeared and couldn''t help it: "can I share some with you? Can I pay for it with you?"


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t refuse this time. Instead, he asked in a slightly ironic way, "my dish is not cheap."


    The little girl nodded: "I know." Then he took out his money bag and said, "come on, how much is it?"


    Lu Xiaohua says it''s really expensive, but it won''t be too expensive. The little girl doesn''t hesitate to agree. Lu Xiaohua goes to the waiter to bring clean dishes and allocates half of every dish that hasn''t started yet to the little girl.


    The little girl happily carried the plate back to her own table. The man at the same table shook his head and sighed, then said with spoiling, "I''m not going to do it again!"


    "Yes, yes." The little girl answered casually and couldn''t wait to eat.


    After really eating into her mouth, she was more sure that the money was worth it. It was really delicious.


    She had a good relationship with the man, and she shared it with the man, and the man was quite surprised after eating it...


    however, this is only the beginning.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua could always bring out delicious food from time to time. She walked by the door of the little girl and met her in the street. At night, she had a barbecue with Fu QingHan outside. It was just the place where the little girl had a secret talk with others.


    The little girl also doubted whether she was bewitched. She was always unable to resist the aroma of the food made by Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua seems to have been working so hard for a long time. He finally slows down and enjoys himself in this green town. He always thinks about making delicious food.


    There is dinner, dessert after dinner, going out to play or reading at home, snacks, afternoon tea in the evening...


    finally, the little girl has used up all the money she can use, and then she starts to pay on credit...


    if the food is too delicious, she may be able to endure, but the food seems to have a magical effect, and the little girl''s cultivation method has stagnated It''s been a long time.


    She lives in a small sect called chaohemen. It is said that many years ago, she was one of the best in the world. But later, because of some things, and because her disciples are not as good as one generation, she became what she is now... In the words of Lu Xiaohua, she is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Now there is no one in the door. The little girl is the leader of Chaohe gate, but she is the daughter of the former leader. She is superior by her relationship. The main reason is that no one comes to rob her. She has no choice but to be superior.


    It''s estimated that the Dharma protector of the middle school will be able to destroy her small school.


    She didn''t want to come to xiaoyaolin''s auction. She was afraid of losing face, being ridiculed and being bullied by other sects. But if she didn''t come, it''s estimated that chaohemen will be completely removed by Wulin after the auction.


    The little girl shouldered the heavy responsibility. She could only come with her elder martial brother who was picked up by her father when she was a child. She did not dare to shout the remaining disciples together, so that she would not die together if something happened.


    It''s said that the skills practiced by chaohemen once made Wulin people envious. But this set of skills requires great savvy and talent. The little girl doesn''t know stupid savvy and has no talent. When she reaches the third level of cultivation, she stops and hasn''t made any progress for a long time.


    However, after eating the food made by Lu Xiaohua, the invisible barrier actually had broken traces.


    At first, she thought it was an illusion, but the more she ate, the more obvious the barrier was broken, and her skill really improved. All these only show one kind of situation.


    The food made by Lu Xiaohua is really helpful to her, not only for her, but also for the elder martial brother who ate a lot with her.


    The little girl doesn''t know if this thing has any side effects, but despite her seemingly innocent appearance, in fact, her desire to become stronger has become her obsession.


    When she wants to buy food with Lu Xiaohua again, she already owes a lot of debt, so Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to give her any more credit.


    "Please, just sell it to me again, and I''ll pay you back." Little girl He Qi hands together, "I beg you, I really greedy."Lu Xiaohua


    She has never seen such a reasonable expression of greed.


    "It''s nothing to talk about. I''m not a fool... Let''s be frank. All the food I make contains a kind of magic medicine. You must also feel it. It was originally for my husband''s" body tonic ". You should know what it is. If I didn''t have eye contact with you, I wouldn''t sell it to you. You know, that little money is just for nothing."


    He Qi is also aware of this. At the beginning, she thought it was a little expensive food. After knowing how much effect it had, that little money was really equivalent to free.


    And she''s been eating and drinking for nothing for so long, which is really excessive.


    "This elder sister, you may not know that I really need it. You say, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will give it to you!"


    "You can give me whatever I want?" Lu Xiaohua looked at He Qi with a deep smile, "are you sure you are willing to give it?"


    He Qi gritted her teeth and said, "sister, tell me about it."


    "I want this thing, you really have it," Lu Xiaohua put his hand on his protruding stomach and gently stroked, "I want to be the owner of the crane gate."


    He Qi thought about it a lot, including Lu Xiaohua''s idea of selling her to a Qinglou, but she didn''t think of this: "you, what do you say? You want to be the leader of the crane gate? Elder sister, don''t think that as long as you are in the Jianghu, you will be great. Our sect is poor and useless. I didn''t cheat you...


    "I know you didn''t cheat me. You really think I''m stupid and don''t know anything. Are you still thinking that I''m the daughter from where I come from? I''m stupid and ignorant. I want to be a sect leader after listening to some legends in the Jianghu?"

 Chapter 700

    When Lu Xiaohua said it so plainly, he Qilou pulled his ear awkwardly: "no, I didn''t think so... Then, why do you want to be the leader of the crane gate?"


    "Why don''t I care, just say whether you let me?" Lu Xiaohua took a tough attitude, "I only have this requirement anyway."


    He Qi bit her lower lip and was in a dilemma. She always had the ambition to become stronger. She wanted to wash away the stigma of those who had fallen into the well. But if the sect gave up to others, what was the significance of her becoming stronger?


    On the contrary, if she can''t become strong and keep the sect that will be removed at any time, will she end up with nothing?


    It seems that no matter how you choose, you will end up in a dead end.


    At that moment, He Qi wanted to abandon herself.


    Lu Xiaohua looks at her like this, sneers, lets eleven serve tea for oneself.


    Lu Xiaohua drank it slowly. When he Qi''s face changed back and forth for a long time and was about to collapse, he slowly said, "come on, when I am the leader of this sect, you can still be a member of Chaohe gate. You still manage Chaohe gate. Whether Chaohe gate rises or falls depends on your own means. By the way, I also heard that Chaohe gate''s skill is strange, right?"


    He Qi felt nervous when she heard the skill, but Lu Xiaohua waved her hand indifferently: "no matter how strange it is, I don''t care. It''s up to you whether you want to hide or take it out to share. Anyway, you... You are the manager. Except don''t interfere in what I want to do, everything else is the same as before."


    He Qi was stunned and didn''t believe what she heard: "so... So you just want the title of the leader of Chaohe gate?"


    "It can also be said that... Of course, even if i delegate power, I am also the sect leader. I hope you will not do anything to disappoint me." Lu Xiaohua smiles at He Qi implicitly.


    He Qi''s brain still can''t turn around a bit. He can''t understand why Lu Xiaohua does it.


    However, if it is true that Lu Xiaohua said that the gate will remain unchanged, that she can continue to be in charge of Chaohe gate, and that she has a chance to become stronger, then whether she is the leader of the gate is not so important.


    "So, what kind of food do you make... How much can I eat?" He Qi asked what she was most concerned about.


    "When I go to Miao state and participate in the auction, as long as I cook, I will have your share."


    "Only for this time?"


    Lu Xiaohua glanced at her lightly: "Sao Nian, don''t be greedy. Just a small sect title, do you want me to cook for you all your life?"


    "No, I-I didn''t mean that." He Qi thought that there are still a few days before the auction. According to the current situation, it should be enough for her to break through to the next level and reach the fourth level. In the future, it is estimated that Lu Xiaohua''s dish won''t have such a great effect on her - even if there is some magic medicine in the dish, it can''t be effective all the time.


    Thinking of this, He Qi finally thought of the key point: "do you... Do you want to participate in the auction...


    Lu Xiaohua did not hide:" anyway, you go, you can''t buy anything, you might as well let me join in the fun. "


    He Qi was anxious: "you don''t want to shoot something, do you?"


    If Lu Xiaohua doesn''t get a picture of the things photographed by chaohemen, other big sects who want to rob will directly go to chaohemen. Even if she is still in charge of chaohemen, it''s useless!


    "You, you can''t...


    " can''t what? " Lu Xiaohua continued to drink her pregnant tea carelessly, "don''t worry, it won''t cause trouble to Chaohe gate. If I become the leader of the gate, I will cover Chaohe gate."


    He Qi''s eyes obviously don''t believe... A pregnant woman with a stomach and no martial arts, what does she take to cover the crane gate? Can her cooking skill improve her internal power? I''m afraid it will cause others to fight back?


    "Anyway, I put my words here. Believe it or not, if you don''t agree, I can find someone else. I believe that the owners of other sects who are similar to chaohemen will be willing to agree to my cooperation."


    Lu Xiaohua put down the cup: "if it''s all right, he xiaomenzhu can go. Don''t send it."


    He Qi hesitated for a moment, and could only leave first.


    When she left, she looked sad, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t care much about what to cook in the evening. The food in this town was still a little less...


    after he Qi left, she went to her elder martial brother to discuss this with her elder martial brother.


    "Agree, Xiao Qi."


    After listening, elder martial brother he Qi put forward his opinions after a little silence.


    "Elder martial brother, if you think about it clearly, she will try her best to be our headmaster to participate in the auction. She must have a purpose. At that time...


    " what will happen at that time? " The elder martial brother said calmly, "is it making trouble at the auction or robbing things from other sects? Xiaoqi, what''s the situation of chaohemen now is a little clear in the world. What''s not clear is that they don''t even know what chaohemen is. In this case, they will believe that chaohemen dares to make such an auction and rob other sects? "He Qi was stunned: "elder martial brother means..."


    "even if she is really making trouble there, what we think at that time should be that she stole the certificate of Chaohe gate and got the title of the leader of Chaohe gate by threatening and luring us. If something really happened, we Chaohe gate are the victims. You should cry to the leader and ask the leader to uphold justice for us. In this case, we should pay attention to it If someone dares to destroy our chaohemen, then that person may be thought to be a group with the surname mu. "


    Lu Xiaohua still calls himself Mu here.


    After listening to these words, He Qi was slapped in the face... Sometimes, being too weak also has the advantage of being weak. Even if the weak can make good use of their "advantages", they will take advantage of the strong.


    "Elder martial brother is right."


    "Also," the elder martial brother continued, "although the woman went to the auction with the headmaster of Chaohe gate, they were just names, just like a casual name, a nickname. The most important thing was that she passed by herself. If the trouble really happened, it was her, not us."


    After listening to his elder martial brother''s analysis, he Qian said to himself, "I''ll talk to that woman in the evening... Elder martial brother, if she doesn''t make trouble, she just goes to see the bustle? Shall we always let her be our gatekeeper? "


    "Xiaoqi, what''s your purpose of becoming stronger?"


    He Qi said boldly: "of course, it is to strengthen our school!"


    Elder martial brother: "you see, it''s good for us to have a woman who can help us to improve our skills as our headmaster. She''ll never lose anything. On the contrary, if she''s just interested in going to see the excitement with her name, then the auction will be over and everything will return to its original appearance. It doesn''t change much for us, does it?"

 Chapter 701

    He Qi was convinced by her elder martial brother and went to the room of Lu Xiaohua and her husband in the inn again that night. As soon as they got close, they were "hooked" by the fragrance from inside.


    What''s the smell of it? How fragrant is it?


    He Qi endured the greedy insects, swallowed the saliva, and went to knock on the door.


    Soon, as the "servant" of the eleven to open the door: "what door master is coming, please come in."


    He Qi resisted curiosity and went in. She saw Lu Xiaohua and her husband sitting at the table, with plates of dishes on the table that made he Qi salivate.


    "He menzhu," Lu Xiaohua said to He Qi with a smile, "I only saw you this afternoon. Why did you come here again? What''s the matter?"


    She was polite and warm, but she didn''t mean to ask he Qi to eat together.


    "This, this..." He Qi took a look at Fu QingHan, then quickly turned away his eyes, and didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    In recent days, Lu Xiaohua''s husband rarely appears in front of her. Every time he Qi appears, he is nervous when he sees him. She can''t see anything special about this Fu QingHan, but she just feels flustered and afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaohua said thoughtfully, "didn''t you think about what to say? Let''s talk about it another day. You haven''t eaten yet. Go back to eat, ah. "


    He Qi


    "No, I, I came here to say," for the sake of stuttering, He Qi showed her face. "I agreed with what you said today, I agreed."


    "Oh?" Lu Xiaohua put down the spoon, "this agreed?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. It''s not good if it''s cold." Fu QingHan shoves the spoon back into Xiaohua''s hand.


    Lu Xiaohua immediately tooted his mouth and looked at the soup bowl in front of her: "I made such a delicious table, but you forced me to drink such a bad soup!"


    She stretched out her hand and grasped Fu QingHan''s collar: "did you mean it?"


    Fu QingHan sighed and opened Lu Xiaohua''s hand. By the way, he took the spoon from her hand, picked up the bowl, and personally fed her: "this is all the medicine made according to the prescription in that small field. Please drink it before you eat it."


    During this period of time, Lu Xiaohua runs around with him in a big stomach and does dangerous things. These two days, she begins to lose appetite and is a little wilted. After seeing the doctor in the town, she says that she is in a bit of summer heat.


    Fu QingHan didn''t use the medicine prescribed by the doctor. He knew what ails Lu Xiaohua. He found a tonic soup in the farm shop that can cure the summer heat and calm the fetus and nourish the spirit. He boiled it himself and gave it to Lu Xiaohua.


    But the soup obviously doesn''t taste very good. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t like it.


    It''s different if you feed it to your mouth. No matter how hard it is, it''s the most delicious food in the world.


    Lu Xiaohua opened his mouth and drank the water in the spoon, but he did not forget to be sweet: "Wow, how did it suddenly become so delicious?"


    Fu QingHan couldn''t stand scraping her nose: "drink well, don''t talk."


    Lu Xiaohua smiles and drinks another spoon.


    He Qi


    She didn''t expect that before she got the delicious food, she ate the dog food first!


    She had thought that it was very rare for her parents to know each other, but when she looked at the couple, she knew what it was called "husband and wife"!


    "Cough, that..." He Qi had to disturb.


    Fu QingHan, Lu Xiaohua, looks at He Qi one step at a time. He Qi almost kneels down to apologize and admits that he has disturbed others.


    But when they all spoke, they still put their heads on their heads and said, "today the inn is not open. My elder martial brother and I can''t cook. Mrs. Lu, now that our cooperation has been achieved, you are my doorman. It''s about eating...


    " Oh. " People are so frank, Lu Xiaohua is not funny, "you and your elder martial brother''s share, already in the kitchen for you, go to eat, don''t cold, see me this stewed pig''s feet, you have to eat while it''s hot."


    It''s the stewed pig''s feet that makes he Qi greedy.


    But Lu Xiaohua''s words, in the end, let her brain full of food get a little space to think... Unexpectedly, she had been prepared for a long time. Did she expect that she would compromise and agree?


    He Qi felt more and more that the woman in front of her was not only a young lady, but also an ignorant woman loved by her husband.


    When he Qi walked out of the room and went to the kitchen, she was very confused. She didn''t know whether her choice was right or wrong, and whether she would regret it in the future.


    However, when she got the stewed pig''s feet, she had no idea, and deeply doubted herself. She didn''t make a deal with Lu Xiaohua for the sake of promoting the breakthrough of Gongfa, she just did it for the sake of stuttering!


    -


    the state of Miao, a country with alien ethnic characteristics, gives Lu Xiaohua the feeling that his dressing style is very similar to that of Loulan, which he saw in books in his last life.


    "This is the nearest town to xiaoyaolin, Fenggu city. If you go further, you will enter a forest. Xiaoyaolin is in that forest. However, the forest is called misty. It''s easy to get lost if you are not familiar with it, let alone find xiaoyaolin. It''s uncertain whether you can come out after you go in. Even the people who live here in Fenggu city don''t go into the forest casually It''s in there. "He Qi''s elder martial brother he Sheng introduces the situation of xiaoyaolin to Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan.


    "How did you all get into xiaoyaolin?"


    "Usually it depends on your luck, or you have to find someone to take you in. A few days before the auction, there will be people from xiaoyaolin waiting outside to take people from different sects in."


    Lu Xiaohua "Oh" a voice, with a curious baby like to ask: "but I don''t see many Wulin people here, isn''t this Fenggu city the nearest place to xiaoyaolin?"


    There should be many sects stopping here, right?


    "Sect master," He Sheng said helplessly, "we have been delayed for a long time. The auction is about to start. Those sects have arrived early. They are all in the carefree forest. If they haven''t arrived yet, they will give up and don''t plan to participate."


    It''s OK for the main school. The small school gives up, almost waiting to be removed. But the big school gives up, which is a great loss to their face. Maybe it will become the target of public criticism. So far, I haven''t heard of any big school not participating in this auction.


    As the culprit of the delay, Lu Xiaohua touched his nose, half changed the topic, half curiously asked: "does xiaoyaolin have such great influence? Who set these rules? Why do all the sects have to participate in this kind of auction?"


    This is unreasonable.


    He Sheng shook his head: "when we were very young, the rules came into being. As for why... As long as we abide by the rules, we are not qualified to inquire."

 Chapter 702

    Lu Xiaohua pats He Sheng''s shoulder sympathetically: "it''s OK. I''m the owner of your door now. I won''t let you hold back."


    Fu QingHan grabs her hand, holds it by himself, and then asks, "go into xiaoyaolin now?"


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan looked at each other and said, "I''m tired from the journey. I don''t know what''s going on in the Xiaoyao forest. We''ll have a good rest in the Fenggu city today and enter the Xiaoyao forest tomorrow."


    -


    the certificate of Jincheng gate is a piece of jade, but the certificate of Chaohe gate is very shabby. It''s a wooden card with some special symbols that are not easy to imitate.


    I think it doesn''t matter if I am replaced by an impostor.


    At the entrance of Fenggu city into the forest, someone was waiting. After seeing their help, he took them in. Lu Xiaohua clearly felt that when the other party saw their number and certificates, they were openly contemptuous.


    Although I took them in, I didn''t have a good attitude.


    "You can follow closely. I''m not responsible for losing anyone." The other is wearing a light blue Sanda with some Miao characteristics. He calls himself Feng... There are many people surnamed Feng in Fenggu city.


    In a word, it is an ordinary and ordinary "passer-by" in the eyes of Lu Xiaohua who is looking down on her.


    Tut...


    the passers-by is still reading the rules: "don''t run around in xiaoyaolin, you''d better stay in your room honestly..."


    "how can I hear that xiaoyaolin is a good place, where there are all kinds of things to play, but how can you ask us to hide and not allow us to see people?" Lu Xiaohua complained unhappily, "I still want to have a good knowledge of xiaoyaolin which is praised by people this time."


    Feng glanced at Lu Xiaohua and said with a smile, "if people can play in the carefree forest, it''s because they have the capital. You are a little lady. I''m afraid you will be seen when you go out. Let alone play. It''s good if you don''t become their plaything."


    Fu QingHan''s face is gloomy, staring at the eyes of the guide, hiding the storm.


    Lu Xiaohua is also not happy, and then quietly try to block Fu QingHan... But Fu QingHan is calmer than she thought, there is no change for the time being.


    "Don''t be unhappy," said the guide, who was insensitive to their bad looks and continued to sneer. His eyes lingered on Lu Xiaohua impolitely. "Especially you, there are many special guests who like you. So, what kind of crane do you have? How did you choose a pregnant woman to be the head of the door? Sure enough, there is no one in the small family? It''s better to close the door. "


    Hearing this, He Qi and he Sheng are not so good. If he Sheng didn''t hold He Qi, He Qi would have drawn the sword directly.


    But Lu Xiaohua, a threatened pregnant woman, said to the guide with a smile: "thank you for reminding us. For the sake of reminding us, I also want to give you a piece of advice."


    Seeing her smile, the guide felt itchy: "what do you want to advise me?"


    Lu Xiaohua, a woman who has been spoiled by Fu QingHan, is more and more charming. She also has the spirit of recuperation. Her skin is as delicate as a child. Being pregnant with a big belly doesn''t make her ugly. On the contrary, her charm goes up to a higher level. Let alone those who have special hobbies, those who don''t want to get close to her.


    Listen to Lu Xiaohua half jokingly said to him: "tonight, you have an early rest, close the doors and windows, pay attention to safety."


    The guide frowned and didn''t understand what she meant, but he quickly reflected that he thought he was right. He gave Lu Xiaohua a warm and ambiguous smile: "OK, listen to the beauty."


    In the forest around, suddenly into a bamboo forest.


    Once in the bamboo grove, even Lu Xiaohua, who has no martial arts skills, can realize that it is wrong.


    Here, it''s too quiet.


    Just now, I heard the sound of insects and birds. Now, except for the rustle of their feet on the fallen leaves, only Lu Xiaohua''s breathing... Other people are practicing, breathing lighter.


    Lu Xiaohua instinctively gets closer to Fu QingHan to find a sense of security.


    When the guide came here, he repeated and followed him closely, then he went on silently, looking more serious than before.


    He Sheng whispered to He Qi and Lu Xiaohua: "there should be an array in this place. We have to keep up with him. Don''t easily touch the trees and stones here, otherwise it will trigger the array."


    "It''s not that serious." Fu QingHan seldom opens his mouth, and his tone is light. "This is just a primary array. As long as you follow each other''s steps, it''s OK."


    In other words, if you remember the route, you can walk by yourself next time. Otherwise, many people who come to xiaoyaolin will be trapped in the bamboo forest?


    So it''s just ordinary people who have to be trapped in this bamboo forest.


    After walking through the bamboo forest, slowly, Lu Xiaohua heard the sound of running water, which became louder and louder. Finally, a waterfall appeared in front of them.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that he would not go through the waterfall like Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave, would he?


    Fortunately, no, the guide led them over the waterfall. On the stone wall on the side of the waterfall, they climbed up. In the middle of the waterfall, there was a hole for one person. It was dark.Lu Xiaohua tenses Fu QingHan''s hand and follows Fu QingHan in.


    There is a long passage in the cave. Naturally, the passage at the top of the mountain can''t be smooth. Lu Xiaohua has to be stirred by the uneven ground from time to time. Fortunately, Fu QingHan''s strength is strong enough to support her steadily.


    "Sometimes I feel like a burden." Lu Xiaohua sighed.


    Fu QingHan frowned, just wanted to say something, and listened to her actively say: "but it''s also a very useful burden at the critical moment. It''s not a loss to take me to work hard."


    There was pride in the tone.


    In the dark, there is a smile in the cold eyes.


    His wife will always be able to live a positive and positive life, and self lamentation is never her style.


    They walked a long winding road in the dark, and finally saw the light in front of them. Taking out of the exit of this passage, Lu Xiaohua saw "another world".


    Outside are some trees. Among the leaves, you can see the pavilions built on the mountain.


    They continue to walk with the guide. There is a quiet path in the forest. Around the path, there is a clear river. On the other side of the river is a "mountain house".


    The reason for this is that the loft is built in the mountain, and the mountain itself is also built into "small houses" with unique and beautiful shapes.


    When you enter the mountain house, you will find that the mountain house is connected with the mountain house, and the stone cave Pavilion is connected with another stone cave ventilation hall. At first, you feel strange and beautiful, and you have the feeling of seeing the scenic spot. But slowly, Lu Xiaohua finds that you can''t find the original road by walking around like this, and you don''t even know how big the place is.

 Chapter 703

    Finally, the guide led Lu Xiaohua into one of the more biased "caves". The guide didn''t say anything about not to walk around. He had already finished the task of sending people here. If these weak chickens want to go out and look for trouble, it''s their business.


    However, before leaving, the passer-by took a special look at Lu Xiaohua, implying which direction he lived in. Lu Xiaohua nodded with a smile.


    After the guide left, Lu Xiaohua arranged as if nothing had happened. There were several small rooms in the "cave", but they all communicated with each other. Each door was only separated by a bead curtain and a gauze curtain. Lu Xiaohua arranged their own places to live. She and Fu QingHan were naturally in the same small cave.


    Each hole has basic facilities, stone table, stone chair, tea set on the table, and one or two ornaments. It''s not good, but it''s not particularly bad.


    "How do we eat?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s main concern is eating. She is already hungry, but because he Qi''s brother and sister are still there, she can''t take food from Xiaotian any more.


    "There should be something to eat, but maybe we should go out and ask someone. When they give us something to eat, it''s probably impossible." He Sheng said helplessly.


    Xiaoyaolin is a place for entertainment, but also the most cruel place. He heard that as long as you have the ability, beauty, money, wine and food, you can have whatever you want. In other words, if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, you may have to be careful to die in any corner at any time.


    But in order to eat and drink, it''s impossible to hide. Fortunately, the auction is just around the corner. In order to prevent accidents from affecting the auction, the management of xiaoyaolin club is stricter these days. At least killing and arson can''t be put on the table.


    In a word, in such a place, the strong is the rule.


    When Lu Xiaohua heard what he Sheng said, she conscientiously listened to it and remembered it, but she lacked a sense of reality until she saw the "heaven" and "hell" of this place with her own eyes.


    The four of them walked out of the "cave" and asked when they met someone on the way. Because they lived close to them, they guessed that they might be the same small sect who came to the auction. In this way, they should be closer and easier to talk.


    Sure enough, the man was sympathetic to his peers and told them something to pay attention to. Because the man and the people of his sect came here two days ahead of time, they were familiar with the place and introduced it to Lu Xiaohua.


    Apart from small caves, there are several specific large places in different mountains.


    There are "casinos", there are "Qinglou", there are "pubs", there are "restaurants", there are "douguan".


    It''s all literal.


    If you want to have a meal, you can only go to the restaurant. There''s a place called mouth prison. As long as you have enough money and attractive trading goods, you can buy the delicious food in the world.


    The so-called trading goods contain a lot, including your body, as long as you have that capital.


    Lu Xiaohua came to the prison of mouth.


    It''s an ordinary, rugged cave. There are two gates in the cave. The two gates make the ordinary cave mysterious and towering. In front of the gate, there is a tablet with the word "prison of the mouth" on it.


    "Prison?" Lu Xiaohua looked at the word, the feeling in his heart is not very good.


    When she first heard what others said, she thought it was desire. As a result, this "prison" suddenly became a Torah like feeling.


    "Go in and have a look?" He Qi asked with some curiosity and hesitation.


    Lu Xiaohua took Fu QingHan''s hand and nodded solemnly: "let''s go."


    How did she feel that they were going to marry and die?


    Fu QingHan thought she was funny and touched her forehead: "it''s OK."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him and relaxed a lot: "that''s right."


    She wants money, treasures and treasures. She''s not afraid that she can''t buy food. Even if someone wants to rob her, the super bodyguard around her is not a vegetarian. No matter how hard it is, she doesn''t look good with poison.


    He Qi and he Sheng consciously went to the gate first and patted the big stone gate according to what the man said before.


    The gate to the prison of the mouth is not the only one in front of us. There are five directions in the East, West, North and south, not only the prison of the mouth, but also the others.


    All the people who come to xiaoyaolin are divided into five kinds. The others are not mentioned. In the north, all the people who live here are the weakest. They are basically empty all the year round, because most of the people who need to live in the North live not long, or they depend on a strong person and then go to another place.


    So here in the north, it is usually arranged for those small doors who come to participate in the annual meeting.


    These small sects will prepare food in advance to spend these days, or they will enter those "places" through the gate of other directions to mix their identity, so as not to become the target of public criticism as soon as they enter.


    Therefore, the two gates in front of them are closed.


    That''s why they''re a little nervous.


    Before, after listening to the man''s introduction, he Sheng suggested that he should go to the uncle of another school and take them for a ride in the presence of his master.Chaohemen is really miserable. In other small sects, the old sect leader can still rely on some friendship to cover the younger generation. However, the old generation of chaohemen died and became the sect leader by a teenage girl. Who can see these so-called past feelings when the old sect leader is gone?


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he Sheng was asked to have a try. As a result, he couldn''t even see him. He just got angry.


    Lu Xiaohua is their leader now. He has to be a leader. He can''t let his own disciples bully others. He Sheng will come back. They will go directly to the north gate.


    "But in case...


    " I''d like to see who dares to bully us! "


    The words are very domineering, but when it comes to the end, Lu Xiaohua is still a little hesitant in her heart... Something''s really wrong, does she want to buy another big snake? Can I buy a big tiger and a big lion?


    He Sheng knocked on the four meter high stone gate several times. If it wasn''t for internal power, ordinary people would not have knocked on it.


    After waiting, I finally heard a "boom" sound. I don''t know how long it has been closed, but the north gate of the prison moved.


    I haven''t opened it for a long time. I don''t know if it''s rusty or something. The sound of "boom" lasted for a long time until the two big stone doors were completely opened.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua, they saw a world of delicious food.


    Inside the stone gate is a "huge pit".


    Across the stone gate, there are hundreds of stone steps down. The stone steps are still very wide and long. Looking down from the stone gate, the "giant pit" is a very large square with all kinds of "stalls". People come and go. Looking down from the high, it is a big street.


    In this square, there is a towe

 Chapter 704

    Although compared with the whole huge pit and cave, the whole tower is a little small, but it faintly exudes the awe of the whole huge pit, which is the feeling of an "emperor" standing in it.


    Looking into the distance, you can see several other gates that have also become "small" because of the distance. Different from the north gate, the other four gates seem to be open all the time.


    And with the sound of the north gate opening, people who are closer to the north gate look over...


    even if they are standing at a high place, Lu Xiaohua and others are just like ants. Although they can''t see people''s faces because of the distance, they can see that they stop and look up one by one. They also know that these people are looking at them.


    He Qi swallowed and approached her elder martial brother: "do we really want to go down? The following people should not be able to eat people, right


    He Sheng is about to comfort her, but listen to Fu QingHan lightly said: "other hard to say, but the north gate out, not necessarily."


    Fu QingHan glanced at the people at the bottom. He didn''t know who the cannibal would be.


    He Qi is more afraid to hear, shivering to hide behind he Sheng.


    "Let''s go." Fu QingHan seized the sovereignty and led Lu Xiaohua to the first stone step.


    This stone step is really high. Normal people have to squat down to take the next step, because it is nearly one meter high, or jump down one step at a time.


    Fu QingHan simply picked up Lu Xiaohua and stepped down...


    the stone steps were so high that he "walked" like ordinary stone steps. Step by step, he was steady and fast.


    In fact, he could jump to the bottom faster or even at one time, but after all, he was holding his wife. He was afraid that a bad one would bump and frighten her, so he chose to take his time.


    When he saw it, he took He Qi and learned to "slide" from the stone steps one by one, half using lightness skills and half walking.


    When the people at the bottom saw it, many people sneered.


    Thinking, what comes out of the north gate is what comes out of the north gate. The next stone step is so difficult.


    So, when Lu Xiaohua was put on the ground by Fu QingHan, and he Sheng and He Qi came down behind them, many people gradually gathered in front of them.


    There are no rules here. If there are, the strong are the rules. ¡¿


    [without rules, demons will breed in people''s hearts, and evil thoughts and greed will be magnified infinitely. ¡¿


    "Oh, how long has it been since no one came through this door. It''s really fresh."


    "It''s a bit of fun at last."


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was restrained. He wanted to let Fu Qing take her away because he didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    As a result, as soon as they took a step, they were stopped directly.


    "Stop, I want to leave before I pay the protection fee. Do you understand the rules?"


    This words, the people around all laughed, the kind of sarcastic, proud, waiting to see the funny laugh.


    Someone yelled, "it''s OK. Let''s teach them the rules."


    Brother Bao, obviously, is the leader of Lu Xiaohua.


    Fu QingHan blocks Lu Xiaohua behind her and doesn''t let the bad eyes around her cast on her. He looks at brother Bao calmly: "what rules?"


    "New comers, one hundred Liang each." Brother Bao impolitely put up a finger, and then the finger pointed down, "pass through me again, it''s called the entrance ceremony, you know, boy!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "hurry up, hurry up, maybe brother Bao will let you give less money as soon as he is happy."


    Then someone protested: "that can''t work. The silver is not only for you, but also for those who see it."


    They all laughed and gave Lu Xiaohua their lives.


    But at this time, a flash of cold light, people''s hearts inexplicably jump.


    The leopard brother felt that his finger was a little cold. He looked down and saw that the finger he pointed down was cut and the blood was gushing.


    At this time, the pain spread to his mind. Brother Bao covered his hands and screamed: "ah, ah, son of a bitch, give it to me, I want them to die!"


    I don''t know if it''s Fu QingHan''s behavior that annoys them, or the blood stimulates them. Brother Bao''s cry makes many people move and rush towards Fu QingHan.


    "Go, let''s go first!" He Sheng shouts loudly. He Qi has been pulled to the stone steps.


    At that time, he couldn''t think of why Fu QingHan was so "impulsive". He just wanted to leave here first. They came to the auction anyway!


    But when he and He Qi both climbed two stone steps, they found that Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua didn''t seem to keep up, so they looked back.


    On this one eye, he Sheng did not move, He Qi is silly on the spot.


    I don''t know when Fu QingHan had a sword in his hand. The blade of the sword was very thin, and the blood beads were rolling on it. One by one, it dropped on the ground. Soon, the sword was white and bright, as if it had never been used.And just rushed over, all broke a hand!


    After a moment of silence, there was the scream of the crowd, one after another.


    The onlookers who did not take part in the good play also looked dignified, and some people quietly stepped back.


    Fu QingHan''s slender eyes seemed to be a little red. His eyes were a bit darker than usual. He swept to the people who could still stand: "is this introductory ceremony enough?"


    No one spoke.


    Fu QingHan turned his eyes to other people: "or more?"


    People who had been swept by his eyes instinctively ran away.


    "Are you here for dinner?"


    Not far away, a stall waved to Lu Xiaohua and said, "I''ve just made some egg cakes. Would you like to try them?"


    "I have fresh steamed buns!"


    "I have wonton here..."


    some people took the lead, and other vendors called out one after another. They were all very knowledgeable people.


    It''s not the ordinary people who live here. Just with the cold dew, we all know that this is not a simple person. People who dare to come in from the north gate may not be helpless, but fearless?


    Those provocative people who lost their hands responded by pointing their own acupoints to stop bleeding and wanted to run away.


    One move to cut off so many people''s hands, have eyes to know that they can''t fight, don''t run still waiting for life to be lost here?


    "Stop."


    It''s easy to use the two words of "Qingqing" and "Lengleng". It makes several people who cover their wrists dare not move forward. They can''t make a sound when they want to beg for mercy. They are sweating and waiting to be sentenced.


    But Fu QingHan didn''t want their life: "this is the entry ceremony, don''t pick it up?"


    He was referring to the broken hand.


    "This..."


    they found that Fu QingHan was still holding a woman in his arms, and he pressed her head, obviously not letting her see everyone... Or, in other words, not letting her see the bloody scene.

 Chapter 705

    We instantly understand, quickly bow, casually find a broken hand as their own, caught on the run.


    Soon, there was no "dirty things" on the ground. Fu QingHan released Lu Xiaohua and asked softly, "are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    He Qi and he Sheng on the next two stone steps: "I''m not sure."


    He Qi thought that if she had known the master''s husband was so powerful, she would have let the master out faster!


    "I don''t know what to eat. Let''s have a look. What are you doing standing there? Come here." Lu Xiaohua looked back at the two people who had run so far and waved to them.


    When he Qi and he Sheng came back, Lu Xiaohua asked them what they wanted to eat with a smile: "I think there are many stalls and all kinds of food."


    No wonder people before said that if you want to eat in xiaoyaolin, you can only eat here unless you bring in the dry food. Lu Xiaohua also said that there is no food you can''t eat here. Lu Xiaohua took a cursory look and said nothing else. The area near the north gate contains all kinds of food, which is more lively than any downtown area she had seen before.


    "All right, all right." He Sheng stammered, then calmed down, "the meaning of the gatekeeper."


    He was more polite than before.


    He Qi also secretly looks at Fu QingHan. When she finds out, she rushes to He Sheng''s back. She seems to be scared by Fu QingHan''s fierce blood just now, but she looks better than before.


    Four people strolled around these stalls, Lu Xiaohua also with her tongue, inquired about a lot of things.


    First of all, these stall owners are residents of xiaoyaolin, most of them come from outside, and then settle down in xiaoyaolin.


    In this carefree forest, no matter you want to do business, have fun, eat and die, you can only go to these five places, but they all have their own rules.


    For example, in the prison of mouth, those who set up stalls outside are the worst. The real good things are not qualified to enter the tower if they have no skills in that tower.


    "What are the conditions for entering the tower?"


    "It''s simple. If you have money or fists, you can win the battle. The two people in front of the tower can enter the first floor smoothly."


    "How much is it?"


    The stall owner made a "1" comparison.


    Lu Xiaohua said half jokingly: "ten liang? It''s not very expensive. It''s such a place after all. "


    "It''s one hundred Liang!"


    Although in the heart already guessed, Lu Xiaohua still picked next eyebrow.


    These stall owners are not able to set up their stalls here casually. They have to pay for their stalls. Fortunately, they are also expensive. They are reluctant to hold on... Those who can''t hold on will be eliminated and won''t appear here.


    Now, it takes one hundred Liang to enter the first floor of a tower!


    How does she feel that xiaoyaolin is making a lot of money?


    "So expensive?" He Qi heard one hundred Liang also exclaimed, "what''s inside to eat ah, into a door to one hundred liang?"


    For her daughter, who is the leader of such a small sect, I can''t see so much money all year round.


    She sighed, but felt that it had nothing to do with them. They didn''t have to go into the tower, but listened to her trust and said with curiosity and excitement: "let''s go and have a look."


    He Qi was stunned, and then suddenly turned to stare at Lu Xiaohua: "door, door master, what did you just say?"


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "let''s go to the tower and have a look. What''s the problem?"


    What''s the problem? The problem is big... He Qi wants to take Lu Xiaohua for a step to talk, but just as his hand is about to touch Lu Xiaohua''s arm, Lu Xiaohua is pulled to his other side by Fu QingHan. He looks down at He Qi and politely asks, "miss he has something to say."


    Let''s get it straight. Can you get it straight?


    But in Fu QingHan''s seemingly polite attitude, He Qi didn''t dare to resist at all, and could only say, "I want to say, just have a meal, we''ll find something to eat here. There''s no need to enter the tower."


    It costs a lot of money. I want to know who is in the tower.


    Yes, she did underestimate Lu Xiaohua''s husband before, but she still doesn''t think that Fu QingHan''s martial arts can be better than those celebrities in the river and lake. Can two fists defeat four hands and a hundred hands and a thousand hands?


    Lu Xiaohua asked: "because the entrance fee is high, the more likely there are good things in it."


    "If you can have something good, I think you can make it delicious. You don''t have to go to the rare place."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "but what if it has the same effect as my cooking?"


    He Qi a meal, he Sheng all pressed He Qi''s shoulder.


    He Qi and his elder martial brother grew up together. Naturally, they know what he Sheng means. When people have obsession, they will become crazy and bold.


    The only question is: "we, we don''t have so much money..."


    "it''s not funny. I''m the head of your sect. Where do I invite you to play? And why do you pay?" Lu Xiaohua is very heroic, a big hand, a pair of summon employees to dinner, her treat posture.Fu QingHan looks at his wife with a smile, then takes her hand and goes to the tower with her.


    He Qi and he Sheng were still at a loss, but their feet instinctively followed.


    The stall owner, who had just been inquired about by them, did not look back unexpectedly and continued to greet the next guest.


    He has seen too many people like Lu Xiaohua. As long as they are human, they can''t avoid curiosity, desire and hope. Even today, they are afraid of getting into trouble. They don''t go to the tower and wait in the carefree forest for a few days. As long as they have the conditions, they will go.


    But they don''t know. Maybe it''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out completely.


    -


    the four of Lu Xiaohua came to the entrance of the first floor of the tower. There were two big men nearly two meters high at the entrance.


    The two men looked ahead. There were no people coming and going in their eyes, just like two wooden stakes without feelings.


    But Lu Xiaohua was stopped when they went to the door.


    "Choose the way in." The man spoke without emotion.


    Lu Xiaohua tried to tease: "what''s the way in? We''re just curious. Can''t we just stand at the door and look in? "


    "One hundred Liang, down with us, choose one." Without being guided by Lu Xiaohua''s words, the great man said the rules of entering the door.


    If he didn''t know that there were no electronic devices in the world, Lu Xiaohua would really think that these are two robots.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed through Lu Xiaohua''s mind... At the beginning, when she was taken to Wangjiazhuang by member Wang, the place where she first saw the spy experimental camp. When she first stepped in, she felt that the people in the courtyard were like puppets without soul.


    Now these two men give her a very similar feeling.

 Chapter 706

    He Qi still couldn''t help persuading Lu Xiaohua: "door master, do you really want to go in, one hundred Liang, that''s four hundred Liang!"


    At least she was the head of the family. At that time, in order to survive in chaohemen, she had to be careful with every penny... The only wayward thing was to buy food from Lu Xiaohua.


    So it''s really hard for her to accept spending 400 Liang to go to a place where she doesn''t know anything.


    "That''s right." Lu Xiaohua really nodded, she said seriously, "no matter how rich I am, there is no reason to give money to others in vain."


    He Qi was about to say "that''s it", when Lu Xiaohua said, "I''ll choose the second one, Xianggong, go up!"


    When he Qiren was still covered, he felt that a gust of wind was blowing. Then, two big men nearly two meters away were knocked down by Fu QingHan.


    She blinked her eyes, but did not return to her mind. She watched Lu Xiaohua go to Fu QingHan''s side and pat his clothes. She was gentle and amiable: "my husband has worked hard, are you tired?"


    Fu QingHan raised his hand expressionless, pinched Lu Xiaohua''s face lightly, and then led her hand in.


    He Qi


    "Let''s go." Elder martial brother he Sheng patted his younger martial sister on the shoulder. "This couple should not be ordinary people. Calm down."


    He Qi


    Different from the rough "square" outside, the inside of the tower is exquisitely decorated. The hall on the first floor they just came in, just like the hall of the high-end ancient style guild hall that Lu Xiaohua had seen on TV before, with blankets on the ground, chairs on both sides and small tables (matching). She saw someone sitting in it, with hot tea on the small table.


    There is also a reception desk like place in front. Several women in white skirts are standing in every corner. When they see Lu Xiaohua coming in, they come to receive them.


    "Welcome, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked around curiously. She didn''t pretend and asked, "what do you have here?"


    A pair of eyes are clear and innocent.


    The smile on the white woman''s face did not change, just like wearing a smile mask: "if you just need to eat a five level delicacy, then there is one layer."


    "Five delicacies?"


    The woman in white took them to the front desk and gave them a menu: "this is a five level delicacy."


    Lu Xiaohua took a look, it''s just some home cooked dishes... For her, but in this world, the cooking is relatively backward, there are few home cooked dishes that are good, so it''s OK to rate them. Generally speaking, they are better than those small stalls outside... It should be.


    "And up?" Lu Xiaohua pointed to the top.


    Then the woman in white took out two more menus: "this is the fourth grade delicacy, this is the third grade delicacy."


    Lu Xiaohua looked through them one by one... The difference is that the fourth grade cuisine is the noble food, and the third grade cuisine is the emperor''s delicacies.


    "And up again?" Lu Xiaohua continues to ask curiously.


    The woman in white was still smiling, but she was obviously a little gloomy: "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to know


    "Why don''t you look down on us?" Lu Xiaohua raised her chin, with the greatest posture of Laozi. Who dares to look down upon her!


    The woman in White said politely, "slave doesn''t mean that. It''s just that if you are above level 2, you may not be able to bear it."


    "Don''t you look down on it?" Lu Xiaohua clapped his hand on the table, trying to create momentum, "you just say, how can you know!"


    Fu QingHan took her hand back to his hand and softened her palm.


    "Don''t get excited. No matter who comes here, those who want to know and buy dishes above the second floor must meet two conditions."


    Lu Xiaohua arrogantly hummed: "you talk about it first."


    "First of all, a thousand Liang." The woman in white put up her white index finger.


    He Qi takes a breath, want to say what, by He Sheng timely cover mouth.


    Lu Xiaohua was not frightened by the money. She leaned back a little and successfully leaned against Fu QingHan to relieve the pain of her feet and back. But on the surface, she still held out the posture of the second generation: "and then? Come on, don''t dally


    The woman in white was always in no hurry. When she heard Lu Xiaohua''s urging, she just clapped her hands.


    It should be a sign.


    Then another woman in white came with a tray.


    No. 1, the woman in white, lifted the red cloth on the tray. On the tray, there was a white porcelain bowl and a green tea cup, all covered.


    No.2 woman in white opens the lid of the white porcelain bowl first...


    even if he Sheng covers her mouth, He Qi still screams.


    Because there are two centipedes in that bowl.


    Lu Xiaohua looked away in disgust: "what does this mean?"


    "It''s very simple. You just have to eat it."


    "Eat it? Centipede


    The woman in white is still the official smile: "yes, one thousand Liang, and then eat it, you are qualified to ask about the dishes above level 2, and have the right to buy."Lu Xiaohua once again glanced at the two creeping centipedes in the porcelain bowl... Yes, they are still alive... At first sight, the two centipedes are black, and then they are actually purple, only if the color is too deep, they will be regarded as black.


    More than that, purple with dark green.


    Lu Xiaohua hums and laughs: "this centipede is highly poisonous. Is it hard to taste the delicious food of prison Level 2 or above, and you have to become a ghost to eat it?"


    The woman in white then opened the lid of the green cup beside the white porcelain bowl, which contained two black pills.


    Woman in white: "this is Jiedu pill. It can detoxify centipede."


    Lu Xiaohua: "you say yes. How can I know that you are not cheating us?"


    Woman in white: "the prison of xiaoyaolin will last as long as it exists. Everyone who goes to the fourth floor of our tower will have to go through this test. If we don''t have integrity, no one will come again."


    Lu Xiaohua was quite upset: "can you guarantee that the poison will not affect the children in my stomach? Even if I take the antidote immediately, the poison will come into my body. My child has a case. What will you take to accompany me? "


    Subconsciously, the woman in white also looked at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach: "well, why don''t you wait...


    " what are you waiting for? It will be several months before the baby is born. I don''t know where I am at that time. You want me to wait? "


    "Slave doesn''t mean that... In fact, the cooks of the five to three level delicacies are excellent..."


    "I don''t," Lu Xiaohua held his head high, like a proud peacock, "I''ll see what your two level delicacies are. How, I heard that xiaoyaolin is the most free place. If you can''t even meet this requirement, you xiaoyaolin is just like that."

 Chapter 707

    The woman in white looked at the woman in white No. 3 in front of her, and then her attitude remained the same, even a little tough: "it''s your will whether you want to eat or not, it''s not forced, it''s your freedom."


    What else did Lu Xiaohua want to say? The woman in White said, "if you change the rules casually, what prestige does the prison have, don''t you think?"


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his eyes and glared at the number one woman in white, who looked back with a smile.


    At that moment, the woman in white thought she had won.


    However, the next moment, Lu Xiaohua suddenly laughed again: "since you say freedom, how can I eat this centipede? It''s also my freedom?"


    The woman in white paused: "how would you like to eat?"


    "I think it''s too monotonous to eat like this. I want to add some seasoning to match it."


    Woman in white


    She had never heard of such a request.


    Lu Xiaohua raised her eyebrows: "why, it''s no good. Do you talk about freedom with me? It''s true that this is your territory. You have your rules. It''s like paying for a meal in a restaurant. As for how to give the money, it''s my business. I just need to give the money, isn''t it? "


    "That..." the woman in White said with a gesture, "please?"


    Lu Xiaohua sneered scornfully and glanced at the white porcelain bowl: "just two. Do you think there are four of us who can''t eat?"


    "You misunderstood. This is just for you."


    The woman in White said and asked people to send two more quickly.


    "No more." But Lu Xiaohua stopped, "you are so insincere, I don''t need to let my people join in the fun."


    She turned her head and looked at He Sheng and He Qi: "you two are on the first floor. Just order something to eat and wait."


    He Sheng knows that Lu Xiaohua is just in case. After all, no one knows what is upstairs. If there is danger, he and his younger martial sister, who don''t know anything, may still have a chance to live.


    He Sheng naturally won''t go against Lu Xiaohua''s good intentions, pulling He Qi and saying, "yes, sect master."


    The woman in white didn''t say anything about it. She just waited for Lu Xiaohua''s next move with a smile.


    This time, Lu Xiaohua stopped talking. He took a bottle out of his pocket and poured light blue liquid into the white porcelain bowl.


    As soon as the liquid went down, the two centipedes went crazy. Without much effort, the light blue liquid was completely absorbed by them.


    "What is this?" The women in white couldn''t help asking.


    "Ancestral sauces, give them taste first." Lu Xiaohua said solemnly, "next, I need a stove and a spatula. This is the prison of mouth, which should be able to provide, oh?"


    Now, women in white can''t say no.


    Moreover, over the years, all kinds of people who want to go to the fourth floor of the tower will put forward all kinds of conditions, and some people want to cook the centipede and fry it before eating. So the woman in white is not too surprised. She even calmly leads Lu Xiaohua to the kitchen on the first floor.


    The first floor of the tower is very large. The reception hall where they just located is just one of them. There are two passageways on both sides of the reception desk leading to each room.


    Maybe there is nothing else on the first floor except the big one. The woman''s overcoat is big and square. When Lu Xiaohua asked on the way, he also made an introduction.


    Finally, I came to a luxurious kitchen, which is also a personal type. It is said that there are such kitchens on the first floor and the second floor. If a guest likes to cook by himself, the prison of mouth will provide food matching the floor. Of course, they all ask for money.


    Lu Xiaohua checked the kitchen a little and began to work.


    Heat the oil.


    At this time, the two centipedes in the white porcelain bowl were a little wilting. When Lu Xiaohua looked at them again, his eyes were not disgusted at the beginning, but he was also dissatisfied: "otherwise, you''d better take two more. No, take a few more. Just these two are not enough for us to plug our teeth!"


    The woman in white finally froze for a while, then she said with a smile, "I''m sorry, a guest can only have one."


    Lu Xiaohua "cut" sound, turned to Fu QingHan way: "Xianggong, help me wash."


    "Well." Fu QingHan grabbed the two centipedes with his bare hands, took the small bottle that Lu Xiaohua handed him, poured it on the two centipedes, and gave them a "bath" as Lu Xiaohua said.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Fu QingHan to wait here. She went out and came back with a basket of crayfish in her hand.


    "What is this?" Asked the woman in white.


    "How come we are not allowed to eat our own poisonous insects?"


    Woman in white


    After the oil is hot, Lu Xiaohua pours in the crawfish and two centipedes, which are processed by Fu QingHan, until they are red.


    Then there are minced garlic, pepper, etc., stir frying and fragrant...


    no one in this kitchen can''t help but sniff. Even the woman in white couldn''t help moving her nose to pursue the fragrance and swallowing her saliva."All right, all right, it''s out of the pot." Lu Xiaohua put a pot full of crayfish into a big basin, and then put it on the table that Fu QingHan brought. There are four chairs in the four corners of the table.


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan sit together, he Shenghe Qi sit together.


    Just after sitting down, Lu Xiaohua picked out the two centipedes and put them into each other''s bowls one by one with Fu QingHan. Then he said to He Sheng and He Qi, "you two can eat this, and the centipede won''t be your share."


    He Sheng and He Qi look at each other and the crayfish in the basin. Xiang is really fragrant, but they haven''t eaten it. Can they eat it? How can they eat it?


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua first pulled one out to eat for them. After eating, he licked his fingers: "that''s it. Do you know?"


    "Er...


    " well, if you don''t want to eat, you can''t eat. I''m afraid I''m not equal to my husband. " Lu Xiaohua said as he picked out the biggest crayfish and put it in the bowl of Fu QingHan


    "Well." Fu QingHan picks up the knife which is used to make the concealed weapon at the same time, cuts off the crayfish, peels off the meat completely, and then puts it into Lu Xiaohua''s bowl. It''s very elegant and beautiful.


    He Qi didn''t hesitate for a long time, so she started. First, the taste was too fragrant to bear. Second, she had eaten so much food made by Lu Xiaohua, and she was never disappointed. Moreover, Lu Xiaohua dared to eat, so why didn''t she dare to eat it?


    In this respect, she is more courageous than her elder martial brother.


    "No!" After eating the first crayfish, He Qi nodded to her elder martial brother excitedly, and then raised her arm to touch her elder martial brother to make him hurry.


    He Sheng saw this, naturally started, and then... It was out of control.


    Even eating, they inadvertently learned the way Lu Xiaohua licked his fingers at the beginning.


    Mom, it''s so sweet.


    Woman in white

 Chapter 708

    Why is there no such dish in the prison of mouth, which claims to be the world''s best food?


    The woman in white, who thought she had no desire and hoped she could be moved, had a chance to taste the red "poisonous insect".


    However, now she can only stand by and smell, secretly swallow saliva and wait for them to finish eating... She doesn''t even know how things have come to this.


    Before that, some people cooked centipedes and ate them, but they didn''t steam them in a pot like Lu Xiaohua did. They sat here and ate them directly, just like an afternoon tea party. They were so leisurely that they didn''t seem to be so interested in the so-called fourth floor.


    Of course, it may also be because I''m new here, and I don''t know what the delicious food above the fourth floor stands for, so I can be so calm... Thinking about it, the woman in white has a lot of balance in her heart, but she still can''t get rid of the torment of spicy crayfish.


    Finally, four people finished eating.


    In front of delicious food, four people have eaten very fast. Only those who have no food will feel that time has passed for a long time.


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan also eat the centipede in the crayfish. Lu Xiaohua blows his spicy nose and drinks a cup of Xiaola juice (squeezed by the way when he just made the crayfish. Anyway, the cooking utensils here are quite complete. He managed to get a juicer out of the crayfish). He leans back and sighs "comfortable".


    Fu QingHan took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and hands, and then took out two silver tickets of each one thousand Liang, put them on the table and said coldly: "lead the way."


    The woman in white quickly picked up the banknote, checked it and brought the green bottle: "this is the antidote, but there are only two. You just cooked the centipede and this... Together, and the toxin may have penetrated into them...


    she looked at He Sheng and He Qi, implying that they should also be poisoned, but the antidote is only two, only two.


    It happened that when Lu Xiaohua was making crayfish, she didn''t remind me of this. She made it clear that it was intentional.


    Sure enough, he Sheng and He Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    But listen to Lu Xiaohua with silk languidly said: "antidote to them two."


    Not only he Sheng and He Qi, but also the women in white looked at Lu Xiaohua in surprise: "do you want to give them the antidote? So you...


    "me? Oh, am I afraid of your poison? " Lu Xiaohua was extremely arrogant, and even more disdained the toxin of the two centipedes.


    The expression on the white dress woman''s face is a little stubborn: "it''s not ordinary poison, you...


    if you are really not afraid, how can you worry about whether it will affect your children at the beginning? You can''t play with them from the beginning to the end?


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Xiaohua waved his hand impatiently. Then he thought of something and looked at the woman in white with great interest. "Do you care about us? Oh, that really moved me. "


    She took out a penny and put it on the table: "take it as my reward. You''re welcome."


    Woman in white


    She took a deep breath and gestured to Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan: "in that case, please."


    Lu Xiaohua finally tells He Sheng to look after he Qi and gives him a two finger wide bamboo tube. If he encounters any danger, he will open the lid of the bamboo tube. Maybe he can help them.


    Now, he Sheng has seen the power of Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan. Naturally, what Lu Xiaohua gives is firmly in his hand.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Fu QingHan to help her get up, then almost half leaned on her body and let her walk with her.


    There is a mechanism in the tower. In a narrow stone room, the stones on the bottom can be moved up and down to send people up or down. It''s like the elevator of Lu Xiaohua''s last life.


    The difference is that the elevator needs electricity, not here, using a very clever mechanical principle.


    They were sent to the fourth floor. When the stone gate opened, a woman in a red dress stood outside. The woman in white bowed and nodded to the woman in red. After Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan went out, the woman in white closed the stone gate and went down.


    "Dear guest." The woman in red saluted Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan. Then she turned to the corridor behind her and said, "please follow me."


    The woman in red directly takes Lu Xiaohua and his wife to a gorgeous restaurant. After Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan take their seats, they serve directly. The two women in orange carry a delicate plate in their hands, and then put the plates in front of Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan.


    Then, the lid on the plate was opened, and the food in the two plates was the same as a piece of pork chops. It smelled like ordinary pork chops, and they were fried in a mediocre way. There was nothing special about them.


    "That''s the second grade delicacy?" Lu Xiaohua''s tone was full of disbelief, "are you playing with us?"


    "The guest misunderstood," the smile of the woman in red was much more natural than that of the woman in white. "This is a good thing."


    "Oh?" Lu Xiaohua''s hands encircle her chest with a posture of "I see how you make it up". Fu QingHan, who is beside her, takes out a knife in her hand and cuts the pork chops one by one. It''s like something he does when he''s bored, and his expression is dull."It''s really made of pork." Before Lu Xiaohua''s attack, the woman in red said, "but our cooks use special ingredients, which have magical effects."


    "What magical effect?"


    The smile of the woman in red was so strange for a moment. She bent down and leaned a little closer to Lu Xiaohua: "it can increase internal power, isn''t it amazing?"


    Lu Xiaohua picked the next eyebrow... She did not expect that she said to He Qi casually, actually became true?


    "Really?" Lu Xiaohua pretended to be shocked. His eyes were wide open. "Don''t scare me. Is there such a thing in the world?"


    She next to Fu QingHan also very cooperate to stop action, raised his head to have a look, cool eyebrows also don''t believe.


    The acting skills of the two couples were not seen. The woman in red was very sincere, and with a trace of pride that she might not have noticed, she said: "of course, it''s true, otherwise so many people are fighting with the poison of centipede, and what are the thousand taels of silver doing here? Guest, it''s blocking up our reputation of xiaoyaolin. After so many years, so many people have come here. They don''t just come to eat delicious food and see beautiful women, do they


    Lu Xiaohua looks like "this seems to be the truth". When he looks down at the pork chops, he shows a look of salivation, but then he gets distressed again: "but I don''t have martial arts, I haven''t practiced internal power. He brought me in. It''s useless for me to eat this, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 709

    The woman in red seemed to have expected this and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your one is different from your husband''s one."


    "Well? What''s the difference? "


    "Your husband''s one can really increase people''s internal power, and your one," the radian of the woman in red''s mouth is bigger, "can make you have internal power and become a warrior from an ordinary person in an instant."


    Not everyone can practice martial arts. They pay attention to talent and bone. Some people work hard all their life, but they can''t draw Qi into the body. Some people are over age, and they can''t practice internal power any more.


    In this case, it''s a great temptation and perplexity for a person who can''t become a martial artist in his life to let her have internal power.


    Lu Xiaohua swallow saliva, mouth moved just squeeze out words: "you really, really don''t lie to me?"


    "No, guest."


    "So... Is there any danger?"


    "It''s true that you may overdraw some of your physical strength, but once you have internal power and are able to practice, you will soon be able to take good care of yourself. Compared with being able to practice, this is really nothing."


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t stand the temptation and bewilderment. He stared at the pork chops and licked his mouth subconsciously: "that''s right."


    "Do you have any questions? Or what do you need for fun? "


    Lu Xiaohua resisted the desire and expectation of eating immediately, and asked curiously, "this is a second-class delicacy. What is that first-class delicacy? It seems that the first level only reaches the fifth floor. This tower has six floors. What''s the sixth floor? "


    But the woman in red smiles mysteriously: "when you enjoy the second-class delicacies, we will tell you what the first-class delicacies are... Do you have any questions?"


    Lu Xiaohua curled his lips: "if you have a meal, you have to go through the customs level by level?"


    The woman in red just smiles and is not afraid of Lu Xiaohua''s anger.


    Lu Xiaohua just waved his hand: "then you go out. I''ll find you if you have something to do."


    "All right, you two, take your time."


    Looking at the woman in red falling away from the woman in orange, Lu Xiaohua sighed, at least he didn''t have to stare at them to eat.


    After the door closed, Lu Xiaohua looked at Fu QingHan.


    Fu Qing cold knife in the hands of a circle: "don''t worry, no one to watch."


    Lu Xiaohua breathes, but for the sake of safety, she still tries to open Xiaotian. Only when she is sure that there is no prompt sound can she really rest assured... It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Fu QingHan''s ability, it''s that this place is full of strange things. What if there is a way to avoid Fu QingHan''s detection to peep at them?


    "There are many experts who can come here. They have a strong perception. They dare not come here. What''s more, it''s not so important to them. It''s just for people to see. "


    Fu QingHan swept the pork chops, his eyes were cold and disdainful.


    Lu Xiaohua also took a look, took the knife from Fu QingHan''s hand, checked the pork chops and asked: "you mean...


    " the first step of screening. "


    "What are they going to choose?"


    Fu QingHan is slightly silent.


    Lu Xiaohua estimated that he was not very clear. He sighed deeply: "I don''t know if it has anything to do with the disappearance of the parrot."


    The only thing we can be sure is that the mysterious people who control the emperors of the three great powers have a close relationship with xiaoyaolin. Otherwise, they would not have any leisure here, climbing up like breaking through a barrier.


    Lu Xiaohua put aside the knife: "what rotten pork chops, fried like this, it''s delicious."


    Fu QingHan also glanced at the pork chops: "how about it?"


    Lu Xiaohua knew what he asked, and sneered: "it can really improve internal power. I can also feel the air flow, so that I can start to cultivate internal power, but..."


    her voice coldly said: "it''s all things that damage the body. Overdraft your potential and force to improve it. Once your potential is overdrawn, even if it can be changed from one to two now, it will only last forever It can be two, not three. Of course, the so-called first-class delicacy is a special medicine that can change you from two to three, but I promise, it must be a thing that overdraw your life. "


    She said, turning to Fu QingHan and saying, "I don''t believe you masters can''t see it."


    Even if the newcomers don''t know, it''s time to know what''s going on, and how can they let their descendants come here?


    "Some people are extremely poor, and they can''t go from one to two in their whole life," said Fu QingHan, following the number given by Lu Xiaohua. "Then, if they have a chance to go up to two, why not? Their own potential is useless to them."


    Lu Xiaohua grabs his ears. It seems like this.


    "It''s dangerous in the world. It''s possible to fight fiercely at any time. If you lose your life, it''s just a joke to keep your potential." Fu QingHan said lightly, "this thing is enough for many people in the Jianghu to flock to it."


    "If you survive a disaster, you will be told that you don''t have to be afraid of potential overdraft. They still have better food to help you get promoted again. In this way, people who have eaten second-class food will surely be tempted and confused to go up to the fifth floor." Lu Xiaohua looks like "I see through everything" and hums.Fu QingHan reached out to touch her head.


    "It can''t be delayed here." Lu Xiaohua took his hand and clenched it. "The auction will start in two days. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time." if the auction is over and you have to leave xiaoyaolin, "there are several other places besides the prison of mouth. If you go on so slowly, I''m afraid you can''t find anything."


    Fu QingHan shook her hand and said to her like a knight, "what do you want to do for your husband?"


    "How about going straight up there?"


    "Yes, sir." Fu QingHan pinched her chin and half forced her to lift her head and kiss her.


    It''s like signing some kind of contract between them.


    Lu Xiaohua, who had enough of Fu QingHan''s relatives, blushed and pushed him away. After staring at him, he took the two steaks on his plate to Xiaotian''s space grid, and then shook the bell to let the people waiting outside come in.


    The woman in red came in and glanced at the plate first. Then she said to Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan, "next, you need to have a good rest. We have a room for you, please."


    Lu Xiaohua blushes and pretends to be very hot and uncomfortable. Fu QingHan is better. He has no expression, and everyone will automatically think that he is suffering.


    The medicine given to them by the other party is different from that given to He Sheng and He Qi by Lu Xiaohua. What Lu Xiaohua adds to the food is the real food seasoning. The secret recipe from Xiaotian is to nourish your body slowly and imperceptibly like a clear spring.


    The medicine to improve the ability of the mouth prison is very domineering. It must be a torture for the body, so Lu Xiaohua tries to play close to this aspect.


    When she stood up, her body tilted down, as if she could not stand, and she quickly supported the table. When Fu QingHan saw her, she quickly supported her and let her lean on herself. But he looked at nothing, but his forehead was covered with sweat, and he seemed to be enduring something.

 Chapter 710

    Lu Xiaohua "found" that his physical condition was not right. He got up in a hurry and covered his stomach: "I''m..."


    "don''t worry about the guests," the woman in red comforted her, "it''s a necessary process. We''ll take you to have a rest now."


    "But my stomach, my child..."


    the woman in red looked at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach, and she was not sure, but she said in a positive tone: "the child will be OK, you can rest assured."


    Lu Xiaohua endured the pain and urged: "don''t you hurry and take us...


    " yes, please come with us. "


    The woman in red LED Lu Xiaohua away from the restaurant, then turned into a corridor and entered a room.


    The rooms are very comfortable, no worse than those in the big restaurants.


    As Fu QingHan helps Lu Xiaohua in and the woman in red follows him in, he flicks his finger and a small stone hits the door, which is half closed.


    Play another stone and put the bolt down.


    The woman in red heard something wrong, but it was too late. The third stone fell on her and touched her acupoints.


    Then, when she saw Lu Xiaohua, who just couldn''t stand, she stood up straight and wiped off the sweat on her face. It seemed that nothing happened.


    But Fu QingHan was not very satisfied. Lu Xiaohua left his arms like this and put his hand around her waist.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaohua immediately fell on him.


    The woman in red didn''t expect that she would have to eat a wave of dog food even if she was restrained. There was more gnashing of teeth in her questioning voice: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with the reception in my prison? "


    Lu Xiaohua no longer talks nonsense and takes out the two pork chops that he just put away.


    When the woman in red saw it, her pupils shrank, but she still asked calmly, "are you not satisfied with the second-class delicacies?"


    "Level two? Delicious food? " Lu Xiaohua chuckled impolitely, "it''s equivalent to brand and packaging. Conscientious businessmen can make some good goods, even if the rotten people make up for the number, they even pack harmful things."


    She reached out and fumbled for a meeting on Fu QingHan''s waist. She found a knife and put one of the pork chops in front of the woman in red: "since it''s the second-class delicacy you admire, I''ll invite you to have a taste."


    She handed the pork chops to the mouth of the woman in red. She was not surprised to see that the woman in red was in a panic. The woman in red, who couldn''t move, couldn''t escape. She had to close her mouth.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? How good is it that you just sold this stuff to me? What are you afraid of now?"


    The woman in red froze and said, "every one of the second-class delicacies can only eat once in his life. I''ve tasted it once and can''t eat it any more. But this guest didn''t touch it. Do you believe in the words of slaves or the reputation of xiaoyaolin


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t bother to talk to her, so she broke her mouth and stuffed the pork chops into her mouth.


    The woman in red''s panic could not be covered up any more. She even cried out, but then she was touched by the stone which was ejected by Fu QingHan.


    "Sure enough." Lu Xiaohua hummed the pork chops into the mouth of the woman in red, "there''s something wrong with this thing."


    "There are eggs in it." When Fu QingHan was the first to row the pork chops with a knife, he was not just bored. Nothing in the pork chops could escape his eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua snorted: "now I know how several emperors were recruited."


    But then she frowned. If the insect didn''t move, it could lurk in the body all the time. There were countless people in laikou prison. I don''t know how many people were recruited and became puppets in xiaoyaolin.


    However, these "slaves" of xiaoyaolin should have been controlled for a long time. How can they be afraid of the eggs in the pork chops?


    Although Lu Xiaohua was suspicious, she didn''t show it on her face. She covered the mouth of the woman in red and forced the other party to swallow the pork chops. Then she touched her cheek with false sympathy: "you seem very afraid. Isn''t this pork chops delicious?"


    The woman in red could not speak, but the fear in her eyes was obvious.


    "That''s right," Lu Xiaohua said selfishly. "The chef here is not qualified. It''s really bad to make it like this."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t worry about this meeting. Regardless of the woman in red, he paced back to Fu QingHan and handed him his hand: "I just touched the pork chops. It''s dirty."


    Fu QingHan takes out the handkerchief and gently wipes her hands. The love between them stimulates the suffering of the woman in red.


    After a short time, the woman in red even if she was asked to point her acupoints, still made a sound of "Wu". Just such a sound, you can hear that the other person seems to be suffering.


    When Lu Xiaohua turned around, he saw that the woman in red was sweating, her pupils dilated and her body trembled unnaturally.


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his eyes, took out the beads that had been used by the Qi emperor, and put them into the mouth of the woman in red. Fu QingHan cooperatively put a hand on the neck of the woman in red. He didn''t know what acupoint he pressed, so that the woman in red couldn''t swallow the things in her mouth no matter how strong her physiology was.After a while, the woman in red suddenly stopped shaking, and her tense face relaxed slightly.


    Lu Xiaohua asks Fu QingHan to turn his back. He checks the woman in red and determines the cause.


    There are two kinds of insects in the body of women in red. One is carried in the pork chops, and the other is supposed to be their own. They are used to control them. I don''t know whether it is to prevent these slaves from attacking these "second-class delicacies" or what. The two kinds of insects may be antagonistic. Once they touch each other, they can wake up at the same time, and then fight in their bodies The dish.


    And as a parasitized body, how can it endure the five internal organs and flesh in the body being drilled and gnawed by insects as the land?


    That is pain can describe, no wonder the woman in red was a point can not stop her shaking.


    Lu Xiaohua''s beads make the insects fall into a state of drunkenness, and only then can they bring a breath of space to the woman in red.


    "What a pity." Lu Xiaohua patted the head of the woman in red sympathetically, just like coaxing a child, "it''s very uncomfortable and disgusting. There are insects hidden in the body. I feel sick when I think about it."


    The woman in red didn''t respond to that.


    Lu Xiaohua observed and understood that she was also trained. Otherwise, how could a normal woman not feel such a thing? Unless she was trained, she was numb to it.


    For such a person, although she is afraid now, it is useless to threaten her with this kind of torture.

 Chapter 711

    Lu Xiaohua knows that whether she tortures the woman in red or promises her benefits, the woman in red may agree to everything and betray them as soon as she goes out.


    After all, this is the territory of the woman in red. Even in this room, there is no guarantee that the woman in red will not have any chance to inform her companions or escape.


    Lu Xiaohua is thinking, what does such a person need most?


    Lu Xiaohua looks at the woman in red. The woman in red just returns to her senses and is observing Lu Xiaohua. Their eyes collide with each other.


    In the eyes of the woman in red, Lu Xiaohua saw her guess. Immediately, Lu Xiaohua laughed: "it seems that there is no possibility of cooperation with you."


    The tone was quite emotional.


    The woman in red suddenly understood something. She tried to stare and strongly expressed her desire to speak.


    Lu Xiaohua laughed indifferently: "do you want to say that without you, we will be attacked immediately when we go out of this room? Even if we disguise as you, we who don''t know anything about here may be exposed at any time, and eventually we will die, right? "


    In the eyes of the woman in red, Lu Xiaohua affirmed her words, but: "it''s a pity that you can''t see the time for our success."


    After that, she resolutely covered the eyes of the woman in red...


    -


    "woman in red" went out of the room where Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan had a rest, and told the woman in orange to stay here.


    The woman in orange should be the "woman in red", so she left, covering her stomach with broad clothes, and her posture was the same as before. Therefore, although she was covered with red veil, the woman in orange had no doubt.


    "Woman in red" walked forward for a while, stopped from time to time, and then continued to move forward after a moment, as if she was not familiar with this place, but knew where it was.


    Finally, in front of the lift room, the "woman in red" uses the round key in her hand to install it in a hole in the wall. After turning 180 degrees, the stone door opens, and the "woman in red" takes out the key and goes in.


    The operator of the stone room''s lifting was instructed to take the "woman in red" to the fifth floor.


    "Woman in red" is actually thinking of the last level, but her authority can only reach the fifth level at most.


    But she''s not in a hurry.


    She walked slowly here on the fifth floor and met a woman in a black skirt who was in charge of the fifth floor. The other side called "woman in red" and asked her what she was doing here.


    "The woman in red" said in a panic that something had happened on the fourth floor, but it was so strange that she didn''t know how to report it. She wanted to discuss it with her sister first.


    If a woman in black can guard the fifth floor, she naturally has a certain mind and is not so easy to be cheated. She immediately scolds: "if there is a situation, report it quickly. If you don''t do something about it, do you want to be punished?"


    Then, she suddenly smelled a strange smell, people also some trance, feel like very awake, brain is a little bit not moving.


    "It''s really strange. I really don''t know how to deal with it. Can my sister help me? Let''s talk over there. "


    "Woman in red" refers to a corner where there is no one.


    The woman in black subconsciously followed the woman in red.


    After a while, only the "woman in black" came out, but she was not in a hurry to go to the last floor immediately. Instead, she went to the "Carnival Pavilion" on the fifth floor.


    It is said that the last floor is not accessible to the powerful and powerful people. Only the "predestined son" is qualified. Of course, there is more than one so-called "predestined son". There is a quota every month.


    It is said that everyone who goes up to the last floor comes back with a floating life, saying that he has tasted the immortal food in the world. But if you ask him what he ate, you can''t tell.


    And the so-called selection of the son of destiny... Is on the fifth floor.


    Now the "woman in black", that is, Lu Xiaohua, already knows a lot about it. For example, there is a tower in xiaoyaolin jidachang. On the fifth floor of each tower, there are not only exclusive items to sell, but also a "Carnival Pavilion" to select the "predestined son". They are sent to the last floor and enjoy the most precious items (food, wine, beauty £©


    moreover, once you become the predestined son of a certain tower, you can go directly to the fifth floor of another tower to continue to run in the election. I hope you can continue to be the predestined son, just like this.


    But it''s strange that so far, many people who are lucky enough to be the son of two or three times won''t participate in the selection of the next tower. That person will leave xiaoyaolin directly. Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know why.


    Lu Xiaohua is going to have a look at the selection of the prison of mouth.


    It''s not hard for Lu Xiaohua to find the carnival Pavilion because of the news from the woman in black. It''s just that there are people watching outside the carnival Pavilion, and Lu Xiaohua has to work hard to get in.


    However, after entering, she almost vomited when she saw the terrible scene in front of her.


    She couldn''t believe that the so-called predestined son was chosen like this.This is the prison of the mouth. What we sell is what we eat. What we eat includes more fruits, vegetables and meat. The meat includes chicken, duck, fish, mutton, pork, and even all kinds of game. Of course, it also includes two foot sheep!


    In Xiaoyao forest, it seems that the strong are respected, but there are not many rules. In fact, the rules are the most cruel.


    For example, in the casino, if you bet more and more and lose nothing, you will mortgage the right to use your body. If you lose again, the person will be taken away directly by the casino. As for where you go, whether you are killed or pay off the debt in other ways, it is not the concern of people who are also lost in gambling.


    Similarly, there is food on the first and second floors of the mouth prison. When it comes to the third floor, people don''t know how to make the delicacies that are said to be delicacies and delicacies, which can make people addicted, not to mention the temptation and confusion to increase their ability on the fourth floor. They have to eat them even if they lose their family and property.


    But in Xiaoyao forest, even if you have a lot of money outside, you can''t transport it to Xiaoyao forest in a short time. What should you do? Of course, mortgage yourself.


    These people, in the end, have become the two legged sheep in the carnival Pavilion on the fifth floor.


    Around the two legged sheep are a group of VIP super members on the fifth floor, that is, the people who are running for the son of destiny. There are still a lot of them. They have not weakened the name of xiaoyaolin at all... Lu Xiaohua thought sarcastically.


    In such a big room, everyone was a little excited. There were several women in black waiting in the room, but Lu Xiaohua didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    But Lu Xiaohua himself can''t stand it any more. The feeling of pregnant vomiting, which has not been felt for a long time, is surging. It''s stuck between his chest and throat and may spit out at any time.

 Chapter 712

    Lu Xiaohua thought of the little sect they met when they first came to xiaoyaolin. At that time, they asked where they were looking for food, and the other side pointed the way to the prison.


    At that time, the man said, "if you get something to eat outside that place, just go away. Don''t stay in those places. After eating, go back to your cave early and leave xiaoyaolin after the auction. For some people, this place is paradise. For us, it''s only a place to be played."


    "I''m not bluffing you. Death is the best outcome in a place like this."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the two legged sheep, which was regarded as a pig, and the people around the two legged sheep waiting for the "pork" distribution. His stomach was more than just tumbling.


    A pair of invisible hands on Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder, gently rubbing, quietly pacifying Lu Xiaohua.


    If it wasn''t for this, it might attract other people''s attention. Fu QingHan, hidden in the small field barrier, would like to take Lu Xiaohua away immediately, so that the pictures in the room would not pollute his mother''s eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua is enduring. Suddenly, her eyes stop on one of the many candidates, but she doesn''t look much either. She just takes a steady look and moves away.


    In the extremely difficult process of dealing with Lu Xiaohua, this month''s "son of destiny" was finally selected. As one of the "women in black", Lu Xiaohua was responsible for sending off the defeated guests with other women in black.


    Then she took the opportunity to go up the last floor.


    This time, together with Fu QingHan, she went into the barrier of Xiaotian to hide, and then "aboveboard" followed the "predestined son".


    It''s very dangerous for two people to use the barrier of Ota, because it''s necessary to make sure there are outsiders present to start the barrier. If there is no one around, the barrier will disappear, and the next second people will suddenly appear, and it''s too late to open the barrier.


    Fortunately, as she opened the fifth floor, the use time of the barrier also increased.


    Fu QingHan half embraces Lu Xiaohua, simply follows someone, does not let him leave his line of sight, to avoid suddenly closing the barrier in the middle.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that there was such a magical thing in the world. At the same time, I have confidence in the defense of the last floor of the tower. After all, no one has ever been able to break into the fifth floor.


    They also let Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan witness what happened to the so-called predestined son.


    Where are so many insects that can control people? Nature is to be cultivated.


    But who would have thought that the mother is not another big bug, but a human?


    The predestined son is the mother, but after he was given some medicine, the whole person was in a trance, didn''t know the pain, and didn''t know what he was doing. He was obviously being treated... But he was smiling and drooling, like having a dream.


    Sure enough, when he was sober, his face was satisfied, obviously he took his dream seriously.


    It was a woman who was responsible for "planting" him. She was covered with a black veil and couldn''t see clearly. She looked very gentle and was very gentle to the so-called predestined son, but Lu Xiaohua always felt that she was cold.


    She told the destined son that he could come every day this month because of his privilege. But five days later, he would have to go to the top floor of another tower, where someone would take him. He would only show up and let him run for the election.


    If he doesn''t go, he will be disqualified from being his son. However, this matter should not be told to the outside world. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences.


    I don''t know what kind of dream this man had. He was so scared when he heard that he wanted to be disqualified that he wanted to stay here all the time.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan left the last floor with the destined son, went back to the fourth floor, changed back to red clothes, and went into the room for them to rest.


    Not long after, Lu Xiaohua came out with the help of Fu QingHan. The two orange clad women didn''t feel wrong and bowed down to see them off.


    And the original woman in red came out behind them, looking a little confused.


    After that, someone found the body of the woman in black on the fifth floor, and confirmed that some unknown person had broken in. But no one thought of Lu Xiaohua and his wife. After all, they had been in the room with witnesses.


    The woman in red has been ill and died a few days later...


    this is a later story. Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan go back to the first floor, find he Qi and his elder brother and sister, and then leave the prison of mouth and go back to their cave.


    Along the way, He Qi and he Sheng did not dare to speak, because Lu Xiaohua''s face was very ugly.


    She didn''t know what she met, what she saw, her face was pale, as if she was enduring something.


    His wife is uncomfortable and unhappy. Fu QingHan is even colder. He Qi and he Sheng are a little closer. They all feel that they are going to be frozen. How dare they speak.


    After returning to the cave, he Sheng and He Qi were very conscious of staying in their own nest and did not dare to disturb the couple by making a noise.


    "Better?" Fu QingHan went out and made a circle. He came here with a basin of hot water. I don''t know how he did it.He asked as he wiped Lu Xiaohua''s face and hands.


    Lu Xiaohua will look wilted. She obediently follows Fu QingHan''s instructions to raise her head and ask him to wash her hands. But now she doesn''t want to talk much, she just makes a "um" sound.


    "Tired?" Fu QingHan scrubbed her hair and said, "rest?"


    "Well." She really felt very tired. She had been tossing about all day today, and her waist was almost broken.


    Fu QingHan asked her to lie down. He put his arm around her from behind and gently rubbed her waist to relieve her pain.


    This made Lu Xiaohua much more comfortable, and he was really tired. He leaned back against Fu QingHan and soon fell asleep.


    But the stimulation she received today was too great. As soon as she was in a dream, all she dreamed about were the scenes she saw today. The more she was afraid, the more she remembered, the more she didn''t want to recall, and the more she remembered every inch clearly.


    She "saw" how the two two legged sheep were eaten by a crazy group of people, and she "saw" how the predestined son was planted with insects and became the mother in the laughter.


    "Look" at the end, she found herself lying on the table. She even felt that she smelled the smell of blood. As soon as she looked up, there were people laughing with sharp teeth... No, it was not human. It was beast, it was animal.


    Lu Xiaohua woke up when the knife cut him off. His heavy body quickly turned over and fell cold. He lay on the side of the bed and vomited.


    Fu QingHan wakes up at the moment when she wakes up, and gets up to take care of her.


    Fu QingHan: "how about vomiting?"

 Chapter 713

    "Well, do you still want to throw up?"


    Until Lu Xiaohua didn''t vomit any more, Fu QingHan wiped her mouth and asked. He reached out and touched her forehead to see if she had a fever. After confirming that she had no fever, he gave her back the pulse. He knew a little bit about medical theory.


    "I''m fine." Lu Xiaohua saw his concern and anxiety from Fu QingHan''s calm face, and waved his hand, "I just... Dreamed what I shouldn''t dream. I can''t help it."


    During the day, because we can''t expose it, we have to endure it, so it will burst out.


    Fu QingHan was clear in his heart and didn''t say anything any more. He asked her to take out the spirit water, mixed it with water and fed it to her. After drinking it, he asked her to lie down and have a rest. He disposed of the dirty things she vomited by himself and dragged the floor to drive away the smell. He was afraid that she would vomit again.


    "Hungry?" After Fu QingHan made the cave clean again, he sat by the bed and touched her forehead habitually.


    "That''s a little bit." In fact, I didn''t eat much today, so I ate the crayfish. Later, I didn''t dare to eat the pork chops. I didn''t have any appetite after I came back.


    This will spit out, probably spit out the nausea, but also really a little hungry.


    Lu Xiaohua takes out a roast duck, two homemade hamburgers and some juice from the space grid, but Fu QingHan doesn''t want to drink the cold one in the middle of the night after she vomits, and then changes it to the warm one.


    Lu Xiaohua also lost a few luminous stones, which set off the romance of the caves. In this atmosphere, the couple had a snack.


    Lu Xiaohua has just vomited all his troubles together. Now his head is empty and he doesn''t want anything, so he opens his stomach and has a good meal with Fu QingHan. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a tablet now. Otherwise, he can brush up the drama and live a more comfortable life.


    "Soon," said Fu QingHan, "when everything is settled, let''s go back to our own home and live our own life."


    He just sighed and heard Fu QingHan''s words. Lu Xiaohua raised his head and just looked at Fu QingHan in his eyes.


    His eyes seemed to glow in the light of the luminous stone.


    Lu Xiaohua put down the things in his hand, wiped his hands, and then extended his hand to Fu QingHan. Fu QingHan leaned down and let her hold him.


    "You are enough."


    Fortunately, no matter where you go, no matter what you experience, as long as you accompany, it is enough.


    Lu Xiaohua will occasionally think of her last life, no matter how, that is the place where she grew up... But as long as there is Fu QingHan around, she will not feel lonely.


    After collecting the food, Lu Xiaohua buries himself in Fu QingHan''s arms: "Xianggong..."


    has a quiet voice...


    Fu QingHan looks down at her with deep eyes.


    "He Sheng and He Qi live next door."


    Lu Xiaohua slightly tooted her lips. She took the initiative. Is he unwilling?


    Fu QingHan approached her and rubbed her lips against her ears: "lady, you have to keep your voice down..."


    -


    -


    the next morning, he Sheng and He Qi stood at the door shouting. They made an appointment to visit other places today.


    Just out of the voice called two, in front of the curtain was suddenly lifted, Fu QingHan appeared in front of them, coldly looking at them.


    "Lu, Master Lu, are you ready?" He Qi asked timidly.


    Although I''m always indifferent and speechless on a cold day, it''s probably because Lu Xiaohua is around me, but I can get along with him. How can I feel a bit... Cannibal today?


    Did you wake up and get up angry?


    "Wait." Fu QingHan dropped two words and put down the curtain.


    Fu QingHan came back to the stone bed with a soft and warm mattress. Someone was still sleeping in the quilt.


    Fu QingHan sat by the bed, leaned down, looked like he was lying on her, but in fact, he didn''t press her with one arm.


    "Lady, get up?"


    Lu Xiaohua feels noisy and shrinks in the quilt.


    "Niang Zi..."


    Lu Xiaohua simply turns over, nests in Fu QingHan''s arms, hugs him, and seems to want him to shut up and stop talking.


    Fu QingHan thought, OK, let her sleep more. She was really tired last night.


    But he didn''t forget the two brothers and sisters standing outside the door, so the elder brothers and sisters of the he family, who were waiting at the door, got Fu QingHan''s message and let them look for food and come back when they were full.


    Anyway, there was a chill yesterday. As long as the brothers and sisters didn''t go into the tower and ate at those stalls outside, they wouldn''t get into any trouble.


    If you can''t protect yourself in this way, you don''t care about them.


    Hearing the footsteps of the elder martial brothers and sisters leaving, Fu QingHan puts his arms around Lu Xiaohua and lies down again.


    Sleeping with his daughter-in-law again is a waste of time and a disgusting way to make fu QingHan who didn''t have a daughter-in-law before.


    Now... It''s really fragrant!


    -


    the side of the casino is called golden country.The pattern of the golden kingdom is similar to that of the prison of the mouth. There is a big sinkhole surrounded by scattered self-organized games. There are all kinds of games to play. However, because no one is in charge, it seems very chaotic. It is possible to fight at any time because of something. If it is not for the auction, it is common to kill the other party directly.


    The real big head is still in the tower.


    This time, the four still entered from the north gate which was not opened all the year round.


    However, it is estimated that the story of the prison of mouth has spread. When they go in, people around them look at them with unfriendly eyes, and they are all assessing in their hearts how much they will win if they do it to them.


    But in the end, they didn''t do it.


    They''re all a little scared.


    So, let four people smoothly into the tower.


    The first floor of the tower is just a reception hall. Just like the prison of mouth, there is a bigger Gambling Hall behind the reception hall, which is similar to the casinos in other places. It''s also noisy. But what''s better than the outer square is that there are lotus officials, regular gambling tables and coins, and guards.


    Lu Xiaohua looked around and didn''t have what he wanted.


    After that, the woman in white came to greet them and told them something.


    The first floor is an ordinary casino. Yes, the second floor is a private room. It''s the basis of playing on the first floor. It''s changed from many people to small groups. It''s more secretive.


    The real novelty is on the third floor and above.


    The third floor can go up with money. The fourth floor is also a watershed and needs to be tested.


    Lu Xiaohua only chose the third floor this time, so he could get in touch with fresh gambling games before the watershed.


    Similarly, He Qi and he Sheng were left behind, but Lu Xiaohua, the owner of the sect, was also kind. He spent some money to ask them to open a private room on the second floor. He was looking for a Dutch official to play with them. Basically, they were playing with each other, and they were not afraid of being fooled.


    The woman in green on the third floor brings Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan into a private room.

 Chapter 714

    Inside the private room is a small hall with simple fruits and tea, which is a small compensation for so many private room expenses. In the middle is a mahjong table!


    Seeing this mahjong table, Lu Xiaohua knew it.


    The woman in Green said, "this game needs four people. Do you want to play with other guests or let our people play with you?"


    After deducting the fee for the private room on the third floor, how to play in it is only for players. If you play with other players, how to calculate the winning or losing money is also for players to negotiate.


    "Don''t worry about other players. Let''s find your people."


    Lu Xiaohua said with the style of a big boss, so he picked a chair to sit down. Fu QingHan sat next to her and stretched out his hand to bring tea to feed her.


    The woman in Green''s eyes ached, and she said on her face: "OK, you two will come soon


    As soon as the woman in Green left, Fu QingHan fed Lu Xiaohua. After drinking water, she put down the cup and read a piece of Mahjong: "is this what you taught him?"


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "he said he would open a casino and let me cooperate with him, but I didn''t expect that he would open it here."


    As they spoke, the door was knocked, and then they pushed in.


    One of them, though he is middle-aged, has a picture of wind and flow. His peach blossom eyes are slightly narrowed. The carelessness and laziness in his eyes can always make many people''s hearts burn.


    Age has not become his weakness, on the contrary, it makes him more tasteful, that is to say, more charming.


    This person, Lu Xiaohua is not only familiar, she also called him father several times!


    "Tut Tut, how can you two come here? My dear granddaughter doesn''t want to bring it to me. I''m not filial."


    Gu Yufeng directly opens the chair opposite Lu Xiaohua''s desk and sits down. He doesn''t hide his dislike of cheap son and cheap daughter-in-law.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the man behind Gu Yufeng. Since he could let Gu Yufeng speak these words without concealment, he thought it was believable and said, "how old is she? Do you want her to come to such a place?"


    "Yes, I can''t tarnish my granddaughter''s pure heart." Gu Yufeng sighed, still feel a pity, rare to be a grandfather, granddaughter did not see a few, "I do not know little know also recognize my grandfather."


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t know." Lu Xiaohua waved his hand, "when you left, she was not full moon. Who remembers you?"


    This words a, Gu Yufeng more sad.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. Why are you here? What''s the situation?" Lu Xiaohua''s face became serious. "I just came from the prison of mouth yesterday. When I met someone from jiangjiabao, he gave me a note to come here first. Is it about you? Have you cooperated with the people of jiangjiabao? "


    "Well, you have so many questions. Where can I answer them?" Gu Yufeng is still not very serious.


    Lu Xiaohua pulled down his face, leaned forward, put his elbow on the table, and said in a cold voice, "then answer a question. Is xiaoyaolin, or the whole Miao state, going to do something to the whole continent and all countries?"


    The smile on Gu Yufeng''s face was a little shallow.


    He waved his hand, and the people behind him brought him tea. Gu Yufeng drank it slowly, and then said slowly, "I think we should have a good reminiscence after we haven''t seen each other for such a long time."


    A bang.


    Gu Yufeng''s teacup is broken, and the tea splashes all over Gu Yufeng''s body. If Gu Yufeng didn''t avoid his mouth in time, he would be cut into a rabbit''s lip by the broken porcelain.


    He looked down at the same piece of stone that fell on the ground, and then looked up at Fu QingHan: "you are more and more manic?"


    Fu QingHan said coldly: "I''m not in a hurry, but you can''t make my wife anxious."


    Gu Yufeng looked at him and was defeated in the end: "it''s not that I don''t know what to say, it''s that I don''t know how to say. Besides, I''m guarding my own heaven and earth. What''s the relationship between the rest and me?"


    He never said that he was a good man, and he didn''t want to be a hero. So, what''s the relationship between the life and death of others and the death of people all over the world, including him!


    He asked Fu QingHan with some interest: "do you care?" He asked the people next to him to take the cup again and make him a cup of tea. Seemingly casually, he said, "even if it''s Dapan, there are things you care about. You don''t love power, money or beauty. It''s better if your family has them. The only thing you care about is just such a person."


    When Gu Yufeng said "such a person", he pointed to Lu Xiaohua with his chin. "Although I''m curious, why do you fall in love with a woman who should have no heart? But since you fall in love with such a woman, you can''t go and stay with her. What do you want to do with these dangerous things? Do you really care about Dapan''s life or death? Or do you really want to live for all? "


    "What do you know?" When Lu Xiaohua heard this, he didn''t like it, and he didn''t like it. He took Fu QingHan to the cold sewer. "If all the people in this world are dead, we are left alone. Interesting? All production is inseparable from people. If we want to go out, have fun, have food and live, have fun with Lele, and have a good life with Lele, we have to be all right. Do you understand? ""Oh?" Gu Yufeng smiles and doesn''t care.


    The big deal is death. He really doesn''t care if it''s boring to live alone.


    "If everyone is the same, they are all puppets, then when I''m upset, it''s no use trying to find someone to vent my anger. I''m alive, but I live without love or hate. I just want to see why I''m not a puppet like them."


    Gu Yufeng slowly looked up and looked at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua has calmed down and said to himself, "it''s easy to die, but I want to live. I want to live well and comfortably. You don''t think it''s interesting to live. I think it''s much more interesting to live. I still have a lot of delicious food to eat, a lot of fun to play, a lot of strange people to see, and a lot of magical things to encounter I haven''t done enough things that my husband and I like. I haven''t enjoyed the world yet. I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to live numbly. "


    She stares at Gu Yufeng suddenly: "understand, you, understand?"


    Gu Yufeng


    Maybe I didn''t understand before, but now I seem to understand a little.


    What''s more, she said that he was looking forward to it.


    Lu Xiaohua lowered her eyes and looked at Fu QingHan''s hand on the table: "my husband, he is missing his childhood. As you said, he may not even have something he likes, because he has never tasted love, and he doesn''t know what it is like to enjoy life and what it is, and these..."


    she reached out and held Fu QingHan''s hand, "yes I want to give it to him! "

 Chapter 715

    Of course, Lu Xiaohua has more important to say, that is the hidden danger hidden in the body of Fu QingHan, digital Jing and others - Soul binding curse!


    Even if it is for this, Lu Xiaohua is also desperate, but this matter is related to the fatal point of Fu QingHan and digital Jing, even Gu Yufeng, Lu Xiaohua will not say it.


    "Well," Gu Yufeng leaned back, "maybe I''m old, without you young blood fever... You just said, what do you want to know?"


    Gu Yufeng''s words are a compromise.


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua was not worried. She also raised her chin to the person behind Gu Yufeng: "I said, father-in-law, don''t let people sit down, come here?"


    Gu Yufeng agreed, and four people played mahjong together.


    "The so-called" predestined son "is not as simple as raising the poisonous insects with human beings, is it?" Lu Xiaohua lost a red center.


    Gu Yufeng was not surprised at all. She knew this, and threw a two barrel at random: "what do you think?"


    "I want to know," Lu Xiaohua heavily pressed mahjong on the table, "what influence these people will bring to others."


    "What influence do you want?" Gu Yufeng touched Lu Xiaohua, "or, what are you worried about?"


    Fu QingHan touched Gu Yufeng and asked, "is it contagious?"


    Lu Xiaohua stares at Gu Yufeng tightly.


    "If there is too much secrecy, it will." Gu Yufeng exposed the biggest secret of the Xiaoyao forest without any psychological burden or fear. "For example, mouth to mouth, for example, doing something between husband and wife, the scope of infection is still relatively small at present, because these mothers are failed products, and they can''t live long. The insects extracted from them have low activity and can only be stimulated by human beings. It''s very difficult for them to transfer the parasites automatically It''s hard. "


    Lu Xiaohua held the mahjong card in his hand: "if the matrix succeeds, what will happen?"


    "I don''t know, it hasn''t been successful yet," Gu Yufeng looked at the still leisurely appearance, but his eyes were a little cold when he said the next sentence, "but I''ve overheard some people''s ideas that they want to have strong oviposition, be close to others, and have strong vitality... Tut, if they really want to make them successful, at least they need to Two thirds of the city. "


    It can destroy several big powers in an instant.


    "Is there... Is there a way to control these insects?" Although her fragrant bead can make the insects in human body drunk and let them dig them out, this kind of one or two is OK. If there are many people, how can they go to operate on them one by one!


    And if there is a successful mother out, I''m afraid that people who have surgery can be infected at any time, and that fragrant bead may not be able to be made.


    "Tut, I said cheap daughter-in-law. I''m here. I''m a small businessman. I''m cooperating with this golden country and living together. It''s good for me to know about their senior management. Do you expect me to know their cards and weaknesses?"


    Lu Xiaohua stretched the corner of his mouth to play the cards. He also knew that he could not know more from Gu Yufeng.


    But listen to Fu QingHan touch the cards he wants, directly push all the mahjong cards down, Hu... He raised his eyes and swept Gu Yufeng: "waste."


    Gu Yufeng


    He threw down his card in a temper: "it''s too bad not to play! Why am I insulted by you two unfilial sons here? "


    "My father-in-law," Lu Xiaohua suddenly said with a brilliant smile, "I have another way to insult you. Do you want to try it?"


    Gu Yufeng choked. He had planned to leave with his sleeve. After thinking about it, he continued to sit: "what else do you want to ask? Hurry up, I''ll take it for my granddaughter''s sake."


    "It''s OK. We don''t need you to help us. Otherwise, we may be exposed if we''re not careful. But there''s someone I want to ask you about."


    "Who?"


    "A woman, who is called parrot in the Jianghu, heard that something happened in xiaoyaolin before and never saw her again. Do you know where she is, but she''s still alive?"


    Finally asked parrot, Lu Xiaohua face calm, put on the hand under the table can''t help but clench into a fist.


    She was a little worried about hearing bad news...


    "parrot?" Gu Yufeng repeated the name, half ring, remembered, "the source of these matrixes is not just the two or three predestined children every month, you should know."


    Mahjong does not play, Lu Xiaohua simply drag chair next to Fu QingHan sit, arm in arm with him, so there is a sense of security.


    Fu QingHan leaned a little towards Lu Xiaohua to make her more comfortable. He said, "it''s related to the spy camp. Maybe from the beginning, we guessed wrong. The establishment of this experiment is not just to get an excellent spy, but to get a strong person in all aspects to be the mother."


    What kind of mother can succeed? This requires a very large number of experiments and "white mice" with different physical conditions.


    The children of destiny choose relatively normal people. The people sent by the experimental camp are those who have been trained and experimented. We should work together to see which party can have a successful mother long ago.After Fu QingHan finished, he said, "the identity of the parrot has been found?"


    Parrot was born in the secret guard camp, and before the secret guard camp was thoroughly investigated and transformed, it was the first secret detection experimental camp. It can be said that digital Jing was the most successful of all the experimental products.


    When they succeeded, they were not completely controlled by the curse of God.


    In this way, the digital Jings, will not become the best test of the matrix?


    Lu Xiaohua listened to Fu QingHan and Gu Yufeng''s words and soon thought of this. She had a bad premonition in her heart. She could not sit down and stood up again: "if so, the parrot was captured by them for so long..."


    she did not dare to think about the consequences of the parrot. She did not dare to imagine that those people planted the eggs on the parrot and put the body of the parrot As farmland...


    this is terrible!


    Can they still save the parrot?


    Fu QingHan clenched Lu Xiaohua''s hand, took her to sit down, and then looked at Gu Yufeng together.


    "It''s not easy for me to occupy such a little place in this golden country and earn some money. Their experimental objects are said to be few in the hundreds. How can I know what''s the situation of Miss parrot?"


    "Then you can''t inquire for us now?" Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Yufeng shrugged: "although you are my daughter-in-law, what you said is too risky. I''d rather you kill me if you don''t agree with me, or you don''t want to fight people here and become their test object. You should know that because of my father, I hate this kind of thing most."


    In other words, he won''t help.

 Chapter 716

    Lu Xiaohua''s fingers are loosened. She wants to hit people, but she knows that it''s not proper to force others to give up their lives for the sake of the people she cares about.


    She looked up and saw that Fu QingHan was looking at her, as if waiting for her decision.


    Lu Xiaohua finally released his hand and said to Fu QingHan, "I''m tired. I don''t want to play."


    Fu QingHan made a "Er" sound. Without saying anything, he helped Lu Xiaohua to get up and left the private room without hesitation.


    On the way back, he Sheng and He Qi were sent away. Without being with them, Lu Xiaohua suddenly said, "Xianggong, what happened to the man who took us to xiaoyaolin before?"


    Fu QingHan didn''t stop at his feet, and his face didn''t change. He asked in a soft voice, "how can you suddenly ask him?"


    Lu Xiaohua with wayward language way: "just want to know."


    Fu QingHan: "it''s just an unimportant person. I''m afraid I can''t find this number one even if I ask someone."


    "Is it?" Lu Xiaohua stops and looks at Fu QingHan.


    In the end, Fu QingHan had no choice but to take her. He stretched out his hand and played with her a wisp of green silk: "yes, I''ve dealt with him for my husband. I don''t think she doesn''t care about this person. Why do you want to ask such a question?"


    Sure enough, the man was treated by Fu QingHan... Lu Xiaohua guessed that the "treatment" was not killing her. The man not only teased her, but also looked down and down at her. He even dared to invite her in front of Fu QingHan... How could Fu QingHan make him close his eyes.


    But Fu QingHan didn''t want her to know this. Although he once said that he wanted to pull her to the same world as him, he didn''t let her really participate in that world except that at the beginning, he let her know the cruelty and blood of the world.


    He knew that she didn''t like it, and he hated blood from the bottom of his heart. Instead, he dealt with these things secretly, and would not let her see them with her own eyes, or let her know if it was unnecessary.


    The reason for this is that she suddenly realized that Fu QingHan could not ignore the parrot.


    On the surface, the digital Jings are subordinates of Fu QingHan, but in fact, they are climbing out of hell together. Only when they join hands to resist, can they get the chance to survive from the hand of Tianqian. The significance of digital Jings to Fu QingHan is different.


    And Fu QingHan is not a good stubble. What he wants, he doesn''t care whether others are willing or not, whether they are in trouble or in danger.


    He himself is not a person who will empathize with others and sympathize with others. He acts well in front of Lu Xiaohua, is considerate and gentle, and is considerate of people who care about Lu Xiaohua.


    So that Lu Xiaohua was almost hoodwinked.


    "Xianggong, are you going to do something to Gu Yufeng?"


    Just now in Gu Yufeng that time, Fu QingHan has been looking at her, waiting for her, if she finally reluctant to start, he will follow her, secretly to himself.


    She can also jokingly call Gu Yufeng cheap father-in-law, and Fu QingHan see Gu Yufeng, and strangers are no different.


    "It''s nothing," Fu QingHan touched Lu Xiaohua''s sideburns, seemingly calm, but in fact with a little careful appeasement, "that guy didn''t tell the truth, I was just thinking of some ways to make him honest."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him steadily.


    Fu QingHan is a little nervous. He has been pretending to be normal in front of Lu Xiaohua. At least she can''t see that all the people around him are no different from the weeds on the roadside. The only difference is that some grass is hard to pull, even he Qi. If Lu Xiaohua wasn''t there, Lu Xiaohua might care. These two people died in front of him, and he frowned I can''t even pick my head.


    Can we hope that the people who come out of hell can live like angels?


    Fu QingHan''s eyes were full of Lu Xiaohua: "lady, you are good. Don''t worry about this, eh?"


    "Xianggong..."


    "parrot, even if there is only one skeleton left, I will bring it back. I can''t let her stay in other people''s hands..." he pauses, implying an imperceptible plea in his voice, "lady, don''t mind this."


    He didn''t want her to know what a terrible man he was.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him for a while. Suddenly he hugged his waist and hid himself in his arms: "Mr. Xiang, you can do whatever you want, you can do it!"


    How could she be afraid of him? She didn''t dare to think about everything he had experienced, because at least she had to feel pained to touch a little.


    Not to mention Gu Yufeng has no particularly good relationship with her, even if he really drags her up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, to the 18th floor hell, she is willing to.


    People who have been loved by Fu QingHan can''t escape this life...


    "I won''t ask." She rubbed against his chest. "I''m sleepy. I want to go back to sleep."


    This topic turns very blunt, but Fu QingHan is very useful. He holds Lu Xiaohua up and takes her back to the cave.


    Back in the cave, Lu Xiaohua was bullied by Fu QingHan and fell asleep in the quilt.


    Fu QingHan let the eleven in the dark look well and went out.He wanted to drive Lu Xiaohua back when he woke up, but when he woke up, he didn''t see Fu QingHan.


    "What about the others?"


    "Master, go out, but madam is hungry?"


    Lu Xiaohua sleeps, hears eleven said, only then remembers Gu Yufeng''s matter, she estimated that Fu QingHan is to deal with this matter.


    But it''s nothing else. It''s xiaoyaolin. No matter how fierce the Fu QingHan is, he can''t exert himself in other people''s territory. Lu Xiaohua can''t help worrying: "how long has he been out and when will he come back?"


    Eleven also can''t give her a positive answer: "the master didn''t say... Don''t worry, madam. The master takes the medicine you gave. If necessary, it''s OK to protect yourself."


    The "medicine" given by Lu Xiaohua is a special medicine bought by Xiaotian. With the help of Fu QingHan''s martial arts, his internal power is not only improved, but also improved. For example, with the same match, Fu QingHan can swallow up ten.


    All these things add up, even if there is something really wrong, such as the 11th National Day, how can we protect ourselves.


    Lu Xiaohua feels reasonable and comforts himself. She also takes food and asks Shiyi to accompany her to eat. She obediently waits for Fu QingHan to come back.


    She even chatted with Shiyi, waiting for the baby in her stomach to come out, what name she wanted to take, and whether she wanted to match xiaoyuezhi.


    When it comes to xiaoyuezhi, Lu Xiaohua thinks about her daughter again and talks to shiyinian about xiaoyuezhi for a long time.


    She thought of her daughter with a little pain in her heart.


    But after waiting so long for Fu QingHan to come back, she began to worry about her husband again. She didn''t get up from the forbidden area and walked back and forth. When she was worried about her, she lied that she had eaten too much and wanted to walk. Then she went to the door.

 Chapter 717

    The caves are connected. He Sheng and He Qi see Lu Xiaohua standing at the door and ask, "what''s wrong with the master? What''s the matter?"


    "No, it doesn''t have a window or anything. It''s a little stuffy. Let''s breathe."


    "Well, it''s really boring in this mountain... Mr. Lu, didn''t he accompany you?" He Qi curiously looks behind Lu Xiaohua. This young master Lu is always looking at his wife. How can he let others stand at the door alone?


    Lu Xiaohua can''t let people know that Fu QingHan is not here now. Even if he Sheng and He Qi are on the same boat with them now, they should not betray them here. Lu Xiaohua just said with a smile: "I think he''s tired of being next to me. Don''t let him follow... OK, you rest early. The auction will start tomorrow. I''ll go in, too."


    Lu Xiaohua''s acting skills are online. He can''t see anything wrong. He says goodbye to them with a smile.


    As soon as he put down the curtain at the door, Lu Xiaohua put down his face: "why don''t you come back?"


    Until Yin Shi, Lu Xiaohua''s chin is supported by his hand. When he wakes up from time to time because his head is tilted, the curtain moves and Fu QingHan enters the cave. He just sees that Lu Xiaohua is so sleepy that he almost loses consciousness. He is about to fall to the ground and quickly goes to embrace her.


    "Well?" Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw Fu QingHan, he thought he was dreaming. After a long time, he woke up. He grabbed Fu QingHan and said, "are you back?"


    "Well, it worries the lady." Fu QingHan said, holding her up and putting her on the stone bed.


    Lu Xiaohua grabs his clothes, buries them on his chest and sniffs them quietly.


    There was a faint cold fragrance on him, which was a little stronger than when he went out. It should be the cold water he washed before he came back.


    This kind of situation, either want to suppress some impulse, bloodthirsty, lustful, bloodthirsty...


    or, want to wash off the smell that people don''t want to smell...


    or, have both.


    "You..." Lu Xiaohua raised his head from his arms to cheer up. Then he looked at Fu QingHan''s face with the light of the luminous stone.


    It''s hard to see Fu QingHan''s emotional changes from the surface, but Lu Xiaohua is the closest person to him, and can still detect the coldness of Fu QingHan''s body... What he went out to do didn''t seem very smooth.


    Fu QingHan covered Lu Xiaohua''s eyes: "you are tired, sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua pressed Fu QingHan''s hand, but at last she didn''t pull it down. After a moment of silence, she leaned on him and said, "then you have to accompany me. You can''t run quietly any more."


    "Good."


    He put her face on his shoulder and put his hand on her back to caress her: "sleep."


    Lu Xiaohua sighed silently.


    -


    after daybreak, Lu Xiaohua got up sleepy.


    Because the people in xiaoyaolin are waiting outside to take them to the auction house.


    Even if Fu QingHan once beat people in the square of kouzhiyu, which caused quite a shock, for those who have seen countless martial arts experts in xiaoyaolin, it''s really nothing. Chaohemen is still a small sect, but a person with good martial arts skills.


    Therefore, although they come to take people, their attitude remains the same. If they are asked to wait, they may directly report to the leader that there is no one coming to chaohemen, and the leader will not go to investigate the truth for a small chaohemen.


    Fu QingHan washes and dresses Lu Xiaohua. His handsome face looks calm, but Lu Xiaohua always feels that there is an undercurrent under his calm skin.


    The couple meet with He Sheng and He Qi, and then follow the new guide out of the stone mountain. After wandering in a bamboo forest for half a day, they come to a tomb.


    The guide made two gestures in front of the grave, and the tombstone opened a door. Lu Xiaohua and his four followed the guide into the grave.


    There is a world under the grave. Lu Xiaohua is not surprised at all. She is very calm, and she can persuade him to come for the first time. He Qi, who is quite nervous, should not be afraid.


    Then he followed the guide to a magnificent hall.


    In the middle is a platform in charge of auction. Around the platform are rows of seats, and around these seats are a circle of private rooms on the second floor. I want to know that they must be provided for those very important schools in the Wulin.


    Sure enough, the good ones in front of the seats at the bottom are for the upper middle school, which is a little lower than the big guys in the private room on the second floor. Then slowly, when Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan arrive, they are arranged to the back seat.


    Because only the left and right hands of the door owner and the two door owners came in, He Qi and he Sheng were all outside the auction hall. In addition to Fu QingHan, those who followed Lu Xiaohua came in, avoiding He Qi and he Sheng, who suddenly appeared beside Lu Xiaohua.


    In any case, there are so many sects. No one can remember who the small sect chaohemen came to. When Shiyi followed Lu Xiaohua, the guide who brought them thought Shiyi was from another sect nearby.


    When Lu Xiaohua, Fu QingHan and Xi''an sat down as they were arranged, there were few people in the huge auction hall, only scattered people in the last two rows.The small sects should cherish each other, but Lu Xiaohua, the new sect leader who has been in office for a few days, is really a new sect leader. The other sect leaders don''t know her, and most of them are older than her. There''s no reason to "condescend" to say hello to Lu Xiaohua. When they first arrived, Lu Xiaohua felt isolated.


    But who is Lu Xiaohua? Just her mouth. After a while, she became familiar with an old man sitting next door.


    The old grandfather pitied her for her small age and big belly, so he had to support a sect. If he didn''t know anything, he had to come to this dangerous place. So he took Lu Xiaohua as a granddaughter, told her about the auction, and told her how to protect herself and go back as safely as possible.


    First of all, the xiaoyaolin auction has been in such a high position in the Jianghu these years. Every time an auction is held, all the sects get a place. There are two most important reasons.


    One is xiaoyaolin''s auction. The items sold at each auction are rare. Although we don''t know where xiaoyaolin actually got these strange things, it''s true that the items sold at each auction make everyone excited.


    There are many masters hiding in the Xiaoyao forest, and they also keep the "specialty" red silver snake of the Miao state. In the early years, those who wanted to rob by themselves or their own sects were all cut off and hung in front of the rock where the Xiaoyao forest just came in.

 Chapter 718

    Later, the people of the river and the lake learned to be good at it. First, they might not be able to rob it. Second, they really made it. Next time, no one knows where xiaoyaolin got these strange things. For one time, people with brains can''t do this kind of thing at the expense of countless times in the future. So if you want to rob, you should rob the people who get the things.


    The above is one of them.


    Secondly, my grandfather revealed to Lu Xiaohua that for so many years, the interests of the person in charge of xiaoyaolin and some great Buddhas in Wulin have been involved. All sects must be present, even in small sects. If they don''t want to be removed, they must be sitting here on the day of the auction. It''s not surprising that they are really out of their minds.


    The old grandfather reminded Lu Xiaohua that it was her first time to come here after all, and maybe she had a chance to get away. He told her to be careful. If you can''t eat anything here, don''t eat it.


    Lu Xiaohua can feel that in fact, the grandfather has concealed something very important from her, but he can remind Lu Xiaohua in this way, which is a great kindness to her.


    With just chatting with my grandfather, there are more and more people in the huge hall. I don''t know what''s going on in the private room on the second floor, but the seats in the hall below are gradually full.


    When they arrived, several women in white brought tea to everyone.


    Lu Xiaohua opened the lid of the cup, and the tea inside was green, with two pieces of tea floating. It was a little beautiful.


    But when Lu Xiaohua brought it up, put it under his nose and smelled it, his eyes became cold.


    Thanks to the fact that she has been nurtured by the spirit water and absorbed the spirit every day, she may not lose her five senses to some masters of internal power. What''s more, in some ways, she is more sensitive.


    She didn''t know if there was any problem with the tea for the owner at the previous auction, but this time... I''m afraid there will be a good play.


    It''s time. Not to mention the second floor, the seats at the bottom are almost full. Although there are only three people in each school, the number of people in all the schools is still quite large.


    The auction started, and a charming woman stood on the auction table.


    In some auctions, people with strong tongue but ordinary appearance will be invited to preside over the auction because they are afraid that the auctioneer will attract more attention than the auction items.


    But now, either they want to rely on the "coax" of the auctioneer to make the seller spend more money, or they are very confident in the items to be auctioned, and they are not afraid that the goods will be taken away by the auctioneer.


    After the opening, the auctioneer did not say much, and soon put on the first auction.


    It turned out to be a person, a beautiful little girl.


    The little girl''s skin is very white, beautiful and lovely. Her big eyes look at the people below in fear and helplessness. She is afraid to make her face even whiter, almost without blood color.


    But if you want to say that it''s as beautiful as siren and not as bewitching, you can only say that it''s really good-looking, but it''s better than her. Lu Xiaohua has seen it.


    If there is anything different, it is the little girl''s ears, not like the appearance of ordinary people, but at the top, sharp, like the ears of elves.


    Lu Xiaohua knows that it''s not a spirit, it''s just a deformity, just like some children are born with cleft lip, some people are born with six fingers.


    But people here obviously don''t think so. Sharp ears, lovely and beautiful face and flawless white skin make these people feel that this is an elf... Even if it''s not, it''s good to buy it back as an ornamental.


    So after the start of the auction, many people began to bid.


    This auction item is basically equivalent to a prelude. A little dance before the start of a good play is a funny and depressing existence. People who come down from the auction don''t have to worry too much that someone will come after them.


    Soon, the "elf" was photographed by a doorman sitting in front of him at the price of 100000 Liang.


    Lu Xiaohua pursed straight lips, looking at the "elf" that pair of eyes should be bright, the final light is dark down, and she can only look at.


    What can''t be saved, can''t be too much... Lu Xiaohua warned herself in her heart that after closing her eyes, when she opened them again, she seemed to be quietly waiting for the auction below.


    The next one to be auctioned is a weapon, a magic sword. It''s said that the sword of the first expert in the river and lake a hundred years ago was used to cut stones like mud.


    If there are elixirs, such as life-saving elixir, as long as there is one breath left, it is possible to recover one life. For example, if the elixir is upgraded, the effect is better than the fourth or fifth floor of the prison of mouth, and so on.


    All these are normal and in line with the rules of the world.


    But so far, none of the bigwigs on the second floor has ever asked for a price. Lu Xiaohua thinks that the main play may not have appeared.


    At the hottest time at the bottom, the auctioneer on the auction table suddenly bowed to everyone and stepped back. Not long after, an old man with gray hair came up.


    After the white haired old man went up, the whole hall was quiet, but two seconds later, it made a more fanatical sound.


    Lu Xiaohua sat up straight subconsciously.


    The old man with white hair raised his hand and pressed it with his palm down. He asked everyone to be quiet. When the hall was quiet again, the old man with white hair said with a smile, "I know you''ve been waiting too long. You can rest assured that your waiting is worth it."He was holding a small hammer in his hand. After hammering, a woman in red came to the stage. She was very strong. She was dragging a tall one with a red cloth. From the outline, it should be a cage object.


    Except for the different colors of women''s clothes, this scene is very similar to the elf girl in the opening auction.


    But at this time, the items released by a new auctioneer can never be just for fun.


    The old man with white hair raised his hand and the woman in red pulled off the red cloth.


    It''s really a cage, in which stands a man with eyes closed. The man is very strong. Even if he seems to be asleep with eyes closed, he still has a terrible sense of oppression.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua heard these voices, he knew that they were wrong. He asked Fu QingHan: "is this a big man?"


    Fu QingHan really knew: "Zhong Li, a famous genius in the world, is definitely in the top ten of the world''s top experts. He is only 28 years old this year. He is a martial arts maniac. Apart from practicing martial arts and challenging others, he seldom has contact with others. His talent is very high, and he is not from a good family. So he only practices ordinary, even middle and lower level mental skills. In the middle of his practice, he understands and modifies them by himself, and just practices them into excellent skills. When he challenges others, he unfortunately fails this time, and he can quickly find a way to solve them It''s a genius

 Chapter 719

    However, Zhong Li, a martial arts genius, is now locked up in a cage, becoming a commodity and being auctioned.


    From Fu QingHan''s brief introduction, Lu Xiaohua knows that Zhong Li is self-study and has no school. Even if he is related to some schools present, he should not have a deep relationship.


    So the old man with white hair said without any scruples: "I think many people recognize this, the martial arts wizard, Zhong Li."


    As soon as the name of Zhongli comes out, even if I didn''t recognize it, I can recognize it now. Even those who can''t believe it have to be sure, that is Zhongli.


    The noise that has just slowed down is rising again.


    The old man with white hair silenced everyone again.


    "Let me tell you about the auction. Zhong Li is the seventh in the list of martial arts experts. However, after our transformation, even the fourth place won''t lose. If you fight with your life, you may be able to die with the second place. If you want to be such a powerful bodyguard, many people will need it, right?"


    "Of course, many people worry about whether such a powerful weapon can be controlled by you! In this regard, we can rest assured that although he is called Zhong Li, he is no longer Zhong Li. Whoever buys him, we will teach him how to become his master. At that time, he will do what the master wants him to do. Let him be a man, he is a man, let him be a dog, he is a dog! "


    Let a person in the top ten of Wulin experts become your dog, even if he is not interested in bodyguards, he will be mobilized.


    And the last words of the old man with white hair also show that even if you are taken back by others, they don''t know how to be the master, so don''t use it.


    Therefore, if you want to get Zhong Li, you have to work hard at the auction to stop some people who want to rob after the event but don''t try their best to take the "thing".


    What Lu Xiaohua thinks is that a person, or a powerful person, is the seventh in the force list. What makes him able to cross so many levels at once and fight against the third place? Although Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know martial arts, he also knows that the more he stands at the top, the difference between heaven and earth may be no one level, because when he reaches that level, every level of improvement is a kind of perception.


    Even, Zhong Li can die, drag the second, and die together when necessary.


    This reminds Lu Xiaohua of a situation.


    Because of some extreme methods, the internal force of Zhong Li is forced to increase. This kind of outbreak is likely to be replaced by Zhong Li''s life span. In other words, this super bodyguard may be just a few years old.


    In addition, because of the loss of consciousness, no pain, no fear, and only obeying the orders of the "master", he is equal to a killing machine, while the second and third people are fierce, and they are still human in the end. They will subconsciously dodge in the face of danger. Only by making a comparison between the two sides, can Zhong Li keep up with the second and third.


    However, until the white haired old man began to auction under the hammer, did not say about the possible short-lived sequelae of Zhong Li.


    But when Lu Xiaohua thought about it a little, he understood why he didn''t say it.


    It''s not necessary.


    If a person gets a super bodyguard like Zhong Li, he may be cautious at the beginning, but gradually he finds that the bodyguard is really powerful and obedient. He will slowly expand and gradually make Zhong Li do something extraordinary.


    Zhong Li has no mind, but he is still a person in essence. At least his body is. Because of his master''s random or even joking command, he can fight for his life at any time.


    In this way, before his life comes, he may let his master die. Is it necessary to say that?


    Lu Xiaohua sneered and felt very sad.


    A martial arts prodigy with a bright future... Should we be glad that Zhong Li has no consciousness now, and should not have feelings of shame, hatred and so on?


    Because it may be useless to rob later, everyone has a high enthusiasm for auction, and they bid harder than each other.


    But in the early stage, it was all the people at the bottom who were fighting. When they called for millions of Liang, the speed of bidding gradually slowed down.


    A penny is equivalent to a dollar in Lu Xiaohua''s last life, and these millions of taels are equivalent to tens of millions.


    After the leader at the bottom yelled out 3.5 million taels, no one followed him. He wanted to, but could not. Even if he was willing to pay a high price for a super bodyguard, he was afraid of the danger after shooting.


    Even if it''s useless for others to take it away, there must be some bodyguards who don''t want you to have so much killing power and want to take care of you before you completely control this weapon... This is very likely to happen.


    I can''t afford to buy it until I can use it.


    The old man with white hair was not in a hurry. He called out slowly: "3.5 million once, 3.5 million twice, 3.5 million two or three..."


    "4 million."


    In the private room on the second floor, someone finally made a sound.


    As soon as the sound on the second floor comes out, the one on the first floor is completely quiet. Even if there is still a little thought in the beginning, the mind will stop.


    Next, the battlefield on the second floor.


    "Ha ha ha, old dog, is that all you can do? Five millionThe man who was called the old dog raised the price without any hesitation: "five million and one hundred thousand."


    The private rooms upstairs attacked each other and raised their prices. The prices were getting higher and higher. At last, Lu Xiaohua''s familiar voice rang out: "ten million!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s fingers moved, and he soon suppressed them.


    "Hehe, the Lord of JiangBao is really rich and powerful."


    Finally, when the price of the private room on the second floor was increased by 10 million, the owner of JiangBao said fearlessly: "you can do it, please."


    No one dares to add more.


    For one thing, this 10 million is really to the limit, and it''s not worth it to go up. Even if we can''t cultivate such high-end bodyguards as Zhongli, we can''t get the effect worse than Zhongli. Moreover, no one can guarantee that we can control Zhongli completely, as the old man with white hair said, in case Zhongli will bite us one day?


    It''s not worthwhile to pay such a high price to offend the Lord of Jiangjia castle.


    In the end, jiangjiabao photographed Zhongli for 10 million yuan.


    The cage closed by Zhong Li was taken down, and the old man with white hair went on to the next auction.


    At this time, the woman who came to pour tea for them again secretly stuffed a note for Fu QingHan.


    When Fu QingHan looked at it, she avoided everyone, but did not avoid Lu Xiaohua. So Lu Xiaohua did not see what was written on the note, but she would directly ask, "who gave it to you? What''s the matter? "


    Fu QingHan clenched the note in his heart. When his hand was spread out again, the note was already gray. He glanced around and said to Lu Xiaohua, "the news about the parrot, stay here. Follow eleven. I''ll come."

 Chapter 720

    Lu Xiaohua is very worried, but she can''t stop Fu QingHan from looking for the parrot. Now the parrot is in danger of getting more points as late as possible. Lu Xiaohua, who has long regarded the digital Jings as his family, can only shake Fu QingHan''s hand and let go: "you, you be careful!"


    Fu QingHan grabs Lu Xiaohua''s hand and kisses it on his lips. Then he touches the back of Lu Xiaohua''s head as if to make her behave. Then he leaves quietly.


    There are a lot of people on the first floor of the auction hall. It''s a mess, but no one pays attention to it. Let alone they''re still in the last row. They''re just here to make up for it.


    This is also the case. Fu QingHan dares to let Lu Xiaohua stay here. She should be safe before the auction is over.


    After Lu Xiaohua was there, she didn''t care about what was being auctioned on the stage. Even if she came to an old map and said that she could find endless treasures, she couldn''t raise her interest.


    She was a little uneasy.


    At first, she thought that in such a place, she had to be at ease to do dangerous things. But slowly, she realized that something was wrong.


    Compared with the "good seedlings" cultivated in hell, there is one better than them...


    if they want to catch the digital Jings for experiments, how can they let the best one go?


    Lu Xiaohua is really worried... Is this a trap, a trap that leads the cold to the past?


    She "Shua" to stand up, ready to go to the direction of Fu QingHan to chase past to have a look.


    However, at the moment when she got up, something sharp pierced her back. She suddenly looked back and saw her cold eyes. There was no human emotion in those eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua first opened her eyes in disbelief, and then her eyes were covered with sadness...


    eleven had not had a healthy childhood since she was a child. In the past two years, she could feel that eleven was happy around her and slowly lived like a person.


    She didn''t dare to think how sad he would be if Xi''an regained consciousness and knew that he had hurt her...


    it was because she was not good and didn''t have time in the end...


    she wanted to reach out and touch Xi''an, but in the end, she could only weakly soften her lower body and finally, in her consciousness, Xi''an mechanically caught her...


    -


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua woke up, she found herself in a cage.


    Zhong Li is the same kind of cage as the fairy girl. The meaning behind this makes Lu Xiaohua sweat before he is fully awake.


    She opened her eyes wide and found herself in a room. There was no one else in the room except her.


    She tried to sit up, only to find that her hands and feet were in shackles, a little move on the "clang" sound, but also very heavy, the range of activities is very small.


    Even if it''s just like this, what''s more serious for her is that no matter how she calls for Xiaotian, the book "farming space" doesn''t appear in front of her again, and the kitten doesn''t respond.


    It made her panic.


    Although Ota is a pit, she has really helped her a lot, which is the basis for her to gain a firm foothold in the world, not to mention the current situation. She really needs OTA''s help.


    If she wants to change to another place, she may not be so anxious, and will wait for Fu QingHan to save her... However, this place is disturbing from the moment she steps into it, and the situation inside is chilling. She just feels that every minute and every second she stays, she has to be highly vigilant.


    Not to mention, he has always been protecting her, and has been watching her eleven secretly. Now, there is also Fu QingHan. Now, I don''t know what the situation is. First of all, if he finds out that she is missing, he will be mad, and she is more worried that he hasn''t found out that she is missing... That means that he has something wrong with him, and he is trapped or anything else... It''s not a good thing.


    Why can''t Kota be summoned? Is she or Kota just having a problem, or... Who knows about strange things like "farming space" and has a way to restrain her?


    Lu Xiaohua closed her eyes... This is what she is most afraid of.


    "Eery -"


    the sound of the door opening made Lu Xiaohua''s heart jump and suddenly open her eyes.


    Two people came in. One was the auctioneer Lu Xiaohua had seen before, the beautiful and enchanting woman. She respectfully welcomed another old man.


    The old man is also full of white hair, but his temperament is much colder than that white hair auctioneer, holding his head high, such as the boss who is about to inspect the goods.


    Facts have proved that Lu Xiaohua''s intuition is right. When they go to the cage, the old man looks at Lu Xiaohua and doesn''t look very satisfied: "just her? It''s true that they have some special features and a big belly can attract some people who have special hobbies. But they have to be put in the final auction? "


    "Old Yin," the beautiful woman said with a smile, "is the meaning of that."


    Old Yin frowned and said, "what the hell does he want to do?"


    "Mr. Yin, the man said, if you want to catch the best mother, you can only use this woman as bait. It''s in the auction house, and you can''t tolerate him."Mr. Yin didn''t buy it: "just for his sake, will the reputation of the auction house for many years be destroyed? When did we let people down at the end of our auction house? How can we make these sect leaders believe us and call on them with this woman? "


    "Just for once, it doesn''t matter," the woman comforted. "Anyway, the interests of those big sects are entangled with us, and there are good things given by that man. Even if they want to turn against us, they can''t turn against us."


    Maybe it''s true that she doesn''t pay attention to Lu Xiaohua. What the woman says doesn''t avoid Lu Xiaohua. She regards Lu Xiaohua as a cargo or a dead thing.


    Mr. Yin frowned, as if still hesitating.


    The woman kept up her efforts: "if we can make that person successfully develop it, then the whole world will be in our hands. Are you afraid that you will make those sects and leaders unhappy? Even if they join hands to resist US, as long as we control them, they all have to kneel down for us. Isn''t that better? "


    Mr. Yin was probably bewitched by the "Scene" that the woman said. After a little thought, he nodded his head: "OK, but only this time, I don''t want someone to tell me all the time in my auction house."


    The woman laughed more charming and bewitched: "Mr. Yin is Mr. Yin. I''ll arrange it if I do things decisively."


    Yin finally took a look at Lu Xiaohua in the cage and said, "well," he left. He really left the matter to the woman.


    As soon as Mr. Yin left, the woman squatted down and looked at Lu Xiaohua with a smile: "are you hungry or thirsty? Is there anything you want to drink?"

 Chapter 721

    Lu Xiaohua forced herself to calm down. She sat up, put her hands behind her waist, and let herself sit more comfortable: "the treatment is so good, how can I eat and drink?"


    "When people go to the guillotine, they all have a guillotine to eat. How can we blame you?" the woman said to Lu Xiaohua like a gossip. "We know best how to maintain the auction items and guarantee to present them in front of everyone with the best appearance."


    She said, a little surprised to see Lu Xiaohua more eyes: "it''s a live auction, wake up and don''t shout, you''re the first I''ve seen."


    "Did Zhong Li yell, too?" Lu Xiaohua asked curiously.


    "No, when he came here, he was already what you saw. What else could he do?" Women think that Lu Xiaohua is very interesting and would like to talk to her more.


    "So..." Lu Xiaohua pursed her lower lip and asked the woman, "I don''t want to eat decapitation, I want another request."


    Women are very tolerant to say: "you talk about it."


    "I want to ask you about someone."


    A woman''s face suddenly understood: "do you want to ask your husband?"


    But Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "no, I want to ask the man who brought me here."


    "You mean your servant who betrayed you?" The woman was surprised at first, and then understood, "do you want to avenge yourself?"


    "First of all, he is not my servant. Second, he has not betrayed me." Lu Xiaohua looked straight at the woman with sharp eyes, "why did he hit me? I think you know better than me."


    The woman raised eyebrows: "I thought you would hate him."


    Lu Xiaohua hummed and laughed: "I''m not a fool. If I want to hate you, I must hate you behind the scenes."


    The woman smiles, shakes her head and sighs: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whose fault is. The more affectionate people are, the more they suffer, otherwise, you won''t be here now."


    If Fu QingHan doesn''t care about the parrot, he won''t leave Lu Xiaohua. If they don''t trust Lu Xiaohua too much, they won''t give Lu Xiaohua a chance.


    "Why should I think so?" Lu Xiaohua leaned forward and grasped the iron fence. "What is this called? Do you know, it''s called the victim''s guilt theory. Why should I pay attention to friendship and give others the opportunity to hurt myself? It''s just like a woman being despised. She just thinks, why do I go out and why do I have to wear such a beautiful skirt... But what''s really guilty is wrong. Isn''t it you? Why do I blame myself in turn and be nice to my friends? "


    The woman was stunned, and then began to smile: "fortunately, my task is not to brainwash you, otherwise, it should be a very difficult job."


    Someone outside called 957. The woman made a bird like sound in her mouth, which should be in response to the person calling outside. Then the woman turned her head and said to Lu Xiaohua, "time is coming."


    "Are you nine five seven?" Lu Xiaohua''s focus was different, and he talked with her excitedly, "is this your code or your name?"


    Woman: "we don''t have a name, 957... It''s my name."


    Woman, 957 reminds again: "time is coming..."


    "I still want to see my friend."


    "Friends?" 957 read these two words in a soft voice, then hummed and laughed, "OK."


    957 stood up, raised his hand to clap twice, and then raised his voice: "bring people in."


    Maybe time is really short. Before making Lu Xiaohong wait for long, two people jumped down from it.


    Among them, Lu Xiaohua, the man in black, didn''t recognize him, but the man behind him was eleven.


    At this time, eleven was not tied up. Even from the situation just now, he took the initiative to follow the man in black. It seems that his consciousness was completely controlled by them.


    "The man has come. What do you think?" There is an interest in watching good plays and irony in the "957" words.


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are fixed on Xi''an. As before, he stands there, like a robot waiting for the master''s command at any time.


    Lu Xiaohua clenched the iron bar and said impolitely to 957, "let him be closer so that I can touch him."


    957 seemed to want to see what she wanted to do. He gave the man in black a wink. The man in black made a simple movement with his fingers. On November 11, he walked forward and stopped in front of the cage. Lu Xiaohua could reach out his hand and touch it.


    Lu Xiaohua really put out his hand and touched 11 lightly. 11 had no reaction. If it wasn''t for his breathing, tentacles and temperature, he didn''t look like a living person.


    Confirming that Xi''an won''t attack himself now, Lu Xiaohua is more courageous. He puts his hand on Xi''an''s shoulder and presses it hard: "Xi''an, I don''t know if you can hear me now. I still hope that if you wake up one day, you can remember what I said to you today... You''re not wrong. Some bad people control you. What''s wrong is the bad people. If you wake up, remember If you have the ability to avenge me, if you don''t have the ability to exercise yourself, you know? "


    Just want to live well, don''t think too hard.957, one of the bad guys, coughed: "is there anything else to say? You''re going to be on stage soon."


    But Lu Xiaohua didn''t say anything more. He just pressed the shoulder of Xi''an again as if he didn''t give up. When the man in black ordered Xi''an to step back, Lu Xiaohua still refused to let go and wanted to catch Xi''an.


    In the end, it was a natural failure, but this was the first time that Lu Xiaohua showed his unwilling expression to fate. Looking at it in 1997, it was quite fresh.


    "Come on, let me see what price you can get."


    -


    the auction hall is still hot.


    The last auction item was called up to 30 million yuan. Even if these people on the first floor didn''t participate in the final auction, they were shocked by the number.


    However, the auction is not over yet. The auctioneer of the old man with white hair suggests that there is one last thing to show you.


    The last one is the final one by default. We''re looking forward to it. Even if we can''t afford it, it''s good to pass the auction.


    Then I saw that today''s third big cage covered with big red cloth was pulled onto the stage.


    Everyone is thinking, unless we really get a spirit, otherwise, there are still "people" goods, will be better than the previous clock?


    When dahongbula came down and saw the woman in her arms, everyone was confused.


    This woman is OK at the beginning of the auction. It''s really different. But what''s special about the last one?


    At that moment, someone was shouting: "manager Bai, what do you mean? Don''t tell me, this woman is a natural immortal!"


    "Or is it a panacea that she''s not carrying a baby?"


    "Or maybe it''s a hybrid, a beast?"

 Chapter 722

    All kinds of speculation, malice, desire... All kinds of eyes are focused on Lu Xiaohua. These eyes seem to turn into a sharp sword and cut on her one by one.


    Even if Lu Xiaohua closed his eyes and covered his ears, it couldn''t stop him.


    She held herself in her arms, bit her lower lip, and told herself to hold on, but the fear in her heart was still surging like the roar of the sea.


    What she is afraid of is not only the terrible situation she may face, but also the dialogue between 957 and Yin Lao... All these are to catch Fu QingHan!


    She wanted to be rescued, wanted to escape, but didn''t want Fu QingHan to jump into the trap. If Fu QingHan was caught by them in this kind of ghost place, even if she could go out alive again, I''m afraid it would not be the same as him!


    The more she wants to feel cold, the more difficult it is for her to calm down. She pinches her arm and keeps calling for Xiaotian. Even if Xiaotian is exposed, it doesn''t matter. As long as "farming space" appears, as long as she can take everyone away from here, even if she dedicates her soul to Xiaotian!


    White auctioneer raised his little hammer and knocked twice to silence everyone.


    "Today''s last auction item is to thank you for your support to xiaoyaolin auction over the years. It''s a gift of welfare. The starting price is one or two yuan!"


    Once the words came out, everyone again made a sound similar to exclamation.


    Over the years, xiaoyaolin auction has sold so many things, from people to things, even "things". There is no thing less than one hundred Liang.


    One or two, I''m afraid there won''t be a lower price than this in the future?


    Is it really a gift for everyone?


    But why such a woman? It''s not hard to find one like this in a slave market.


    At most, they have poor temperament, but they can''t be cultivated. There are many powerful and powerful sect owners here. It''s too easy to cultivate an "entertainment" and they don''t lack it at all.


    So even if Lu Xiaohua does have a certain attraction, it''s too common to put it in the auction house.


    "Don''t underestimate the commodities with a starting price of one or two," said the white auctioneer. There was no fluctuation in the "commodities", as if Lu Xiaohua was not a human being. "I''ll give you a good introduction first."


    On purpose, white auctioneer also walked to the cage. Before that, he had never walked or approached the auction items.


    He took a ruler from the slave girl next to him, put it into the cage, reached up to Lu Xiaohua''s chin and dug out the buried face, so that Lu Xiaohua had to raise her head so that everyone could see her clearly.


    "There may be more beautiful women than her, but her identity is very special. I''m afraid few women in the world can match her."


    "Commander Fu QingHan of bat Longwei in Dapan Kingdom, I think everyone knows that she is the only wife of commander Fu without me talking more."


    This information alone made many people present and their eyes on Lu Xiaohua become hot.


    One of the two beauties may be inferior, but her noble status will make people want to conquer her.


    Many people know the name of commander Fu. He is a man in the court, but he can make most of the people in the Jianghu shudder at his name. It''s said that his beloved wife, ah ~


    Lu Xiaohua, feels dangerous and shakes uncontrollably.


    She was not surprised that Bai auctioneer knew her identity. If they didn''t know her identity, how could they use the eleven card to set a trap for Fu QingHan and try to catch him?


    Lu Xiaohua also understands that if she wants to insult her, it''s better to say that she looks at Fu QingHan in the dark.


    Thinking of Fu QingHan, Lu Xiaohua has some courage to beat the Kaijie ruler hard. No matter how scared she is, she will hold on as much as possible, instead of dodging and shrinking. On the contrary, she stares at the white auctioneer angrily, trying to warn him.


    Although it''s useless, the white auctioneer doesn''t pay attention to her warning eyes, just like the snake doesn''t care about a mouse''s mood.


    white auctioneers continue to give everyone a lure: "besides, the latest popular Baijiu, I think many people have tasted and feel amazing. Yes, it was created by this woman. She was the top of the big pan national cooking competition, and later became the imperial cook of the great pan emperor. A lot of people have heard and even heard of it. ¡±


    Bai auctioneer lists all kinds of achievements of Lu Xiaohua in the past two years, some of which are not even remembered by Lu Xiaohua.


    With all these things coming out, everyone''s feelings about Lu Xiaohua have changed, from casual to potential.


    "You are all smart people," the white auctioneer returned to his original position. "You should understand what I mean. The value of this commodity does not lie in her appearance, even her identity. Once you have her, you will have the opportunity to create wealth, you will have endless delicious food in the future, and you will be equal to..."


    The more the white auctioneer said, the more excited the people at the bottom were. Their interest had been completely aroused, including the second floor.


    In a word, the real value of Lu Xiaohua is absolutely equal to the final product. The reason why Mr. Yin opposes Lu Xiaohua is that Lu Xiaohua is "original" and is bought back without any training. It is difficult for buyers to develop her.Moreover, according to the investigation, Lu Xiaohua seems to have some ability of self-protection. It''s not the young lady who has no ability to bind a chicken. Maybe it will hurt the buyer and affect the reputation of the auction house.


    But white auctioneer didn''t mention all of these. Anyway, those who don''t know it can''t get it. Those who can get it won''t be afraid of these. Maybe they feel that the more successful cross-country training is.


    Of course, the ultimate goal is not really to auction Lu Xiaohua...


    "further, it''s the foot binding. Now, the auction begins!"


    The moment the white auctioneer''s hammer struck, the people below began to bid.


    At first, some people really called out one, two, two, three, two. But soon, after fifty, two, sixty-two came out, they were directly mentioned as hundred Liang.


    After a hundred and twenty competitions, it soared to a thousand Liang. It can compete with Zhong Li or even surpass him.


    Zhong Li is a super bodyguard, but for those real big men in the private room on the second floor, the value of Lu Xiaohua is definitely higher than Zhong Li!


    When someone asked for four thousand six hundred Liang, the people at the bottom were ignorant.


    None of them thought that when they first came out, they were booed and didn''t think much of it. When the starting price was one or two, even the small sects would dare to have the idea of shooting it back for fun.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the price of other people''s goods is higher than that of the last auction!


    "Fifty million!"

 Chapter 723

    "Fifty million!"


    As soon as the price came out, the scene fell silent again.


    A moment later, someone on the second floor said: "the Lord of JiangBao is very strong today!"


    Two high prices in a row!


    Lord Jiang: "good things can''t be missed."


    "It seems that the development of jiangjiapu is getting better and better." It''s hard for anyone to produce hundreds of millions of taels at a time.


    With these words, even if the second floor is a private room, can not see people, still can feel the atmosphere of condensation spread in the second floor.


    Because no one continued to bid, at the price of 50 million taels, the owner of jiangjiabao photographed Lu Xiaohua.


    Compared with other people''s complicated mood, Lu Xiaohua was more or less relieved when he heard that it was the Lord of JiangBao who finally took her. As long as she was successfully taken away by the Lord of JiangBao....


    but the people of xiaoyaolin wanted to subdue the cold and didn''t force it out. How could it be so? They didn''t really want to auction Lin Yimu from the beginning to the end!


    So, in the auction that should have ended, the white auctioneer didn''t knock down the last ring hammer. Instead, he said, "this is a welfare for everyone after all. I didn''t expect that everyone liked this gift so much, and even sold it for 50 million. It''s against our original intention."


    When Lu Xiaohua heard this, she was in a bad mood. Sure enough, she would not be photographed successfully.


    "Well, in the end, this product was sold to the owner who sold 50 million yuan, but it was a gift after all, so we decided to give the owner half a discount." White auctioneer then appeased, "you don''t have to feel angry or unfair. It''s also a welfare for you. Therefore, although you didn''t get this product, we are willing to show you this product well, so that you can have a good look."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes shrunk. I can''t believe it. It''s not what she thought, is it?


    "In vain, what do you mean?" The Lord of JiangBao said again, "do you want to show them the goods that belong to me?"


    White auctioneer smile amiable: "this door Lord, this is the welfare that we offer."


    "Do you mean that the people I bought for tens of millions of dollars should be displayed to everyone? Do you really think I like the color on my head? "


    "Don''t be angry, master. If you are not satisfied, you can take it as the auction just now, and get it from the highest price."


    Mouth advised don''t angry, attitude is very tough: do you love or not!


    Anyway, it is clear that Lu Xiaohua will not be let go. Either, he will take half of the price, but he will have to experience such a green color, or he will give up.


    The Lord of JiangBao laughed angrily: "now xiaoyaolin is more and more domineering year by year."


    This remark is quite heartbreaking, implying that xiaoyaolin''s "extraordinary" status is almost the overlord of the whole Wulin.


    If you want to be someone else, you may have to worry about it. I''m afraid that there will be many schools here to attack.


    But xiaoyaolin is obviously not afraid, otherwise Yin would not agree to do so in the end.


    White auctioneer said with a smile: "the river Castle master, do you think about how to do it?"


    This is tantamount to admitting what Lord Jiang said: we are hegemonic. What can you do for me?


    The one who had been choking with the master of JiangBao before, the master of sihuomen said at this time: "I think that Bai Guanshi has a point. This last commodity is for entertainment. I''ll give you a 50% discount. What''s the dissatisfaction of the master of JiangBao? Is it difficult for him to buy this woman back and still want to marry her?"


    Another private room on the second floor also said: "I think this woman''s wild nature has not been removed. The Lord of JiangBao bought it back like this. I''m afraid he won''t listen to you. It''s better to let everyone give you a good education. It''s just a tool. It can make money for you. It''s also like a yellow flower girl. Can''t you see it or touch it?"


    On the first floor, seeing that there are big men on the second floor saying so, they are all in a row. They are doomed not to buy Lu Xiaohua. In this case, who doesn''t want to have a good eye and watch the restricted class?


    For a moment, everyone was bewildered, but no one paid attention to the words that suggested that xiaoyaolin was too overbearing.


    In this case, if the owner of JiangBao insists on refusing, it will be tantamount to directly shooting with xiaoyaolin. Maybe someone will add fuel to the flames. If they tear their faces apart, the owner of JiangBao will become the target of public criticism.


    Even if jiangjiabao is very powerful in the Wulin, it can''t fight against all the sects in the whole Wulin, or against the dormant xiaoyaolin!


    Therefore, when everyone began to roar one after another, the Lord of JiangBao didn''t make a sound.


    But white auctioneer won''t let him keep silent: "Lord JiangBao, what''s your choice? If you can''t make a choice, it''s equivalent to acquiescing to our rules. "


    Just now, the white auctioneer pretended to be the "master of the gate" who did not know his identity. Now he also directly called the master of JiangBao.


    The Lord of JiangBao didn''t make a sound in the end, but Lu Xiaohua knew in his heart that whether the Lord of JiangBao made a sound or not, whether he agreed or not, could not change the result. Instead, his silence made the face of their meeting.White auctioneer gave Nu Nu a wink, nu Nu opened the cage and pulled Lu Xiaohua out of the cage.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know what medicine they had used for herself. Although she couldn''t move, she felt weak and couldn''t use much strength. When she was pulled out by the slave girl, she tried to hold the iron bar. But her hand only "slapped" the iron bar, and she couldn''t catch a breath, so she let people pull out of the cage.


    She sat down on the ground and reluctantly supported the ground with her arms. She didn''t fall all over the body, but it didn''t make her much respectable, and it didn''t affect what they were going to do to her.


    "You may not know that, in addition to what I have told you before, the leather of this product itself is also excellent. Even those with more gorgeous appearance may not be as good as the leather of this product."


    The white auctioneer motioned to Nu Nu, who took Lu Xiaohua''s hand and rolled her sleeve to her shoulder to let everyone see her hand.


    The arm is slim, not because of pregnancy and bloated, but more people pay attention to her skin, every day Lingshui raised out, said the white skin than snow is not too much, better than snow is that she is not pale, is yingbai, is with living blood, let people happy white, and the top is also like peeled litchi, without any defects.


    The slave girl then put down her hand and pulled down the clothes on her shoulder to reveal her shoulder and SG

 Chapter 724

    There is a legend in the world that a woman, known as the salt free woman, indicates a woman who is not good-looking. However, that woman has become an unforgettable dream pursued by many men, because she has a charm that fascinates countless people.


    "Just now I''ve really lost sight..." someone wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at the stage obsessively.


    White auctioneer looked around the people under the auction table, especially in some corners, trying to find out their target. After no result, he asked the slave girl to continue.


    Let''s see the front, and then


    Just when Lu Xiaohua bit her lips and wanted to break her tongue, when Nu Nu Nu''s hand reached out to her again...


    a cold light ran across Nu Nu Nu''s face, and then Nu Nu Nu''s hand was sliced flat -


    with Nu Nu nu''s scream, Fu QingHan fell from the top of the high beam, forced Nu Nu Nu to open her hand and stretched out his hand to Lu Xiaohua to kill her Bring it back to you.


    But xiaoyaolin is just waiting for him to do this. How can he get it easily? An arrow comes from a distance. If Fu QingHan doesn''t avoid it, the arrow will go through Fu QingHan''s arm.


    Fu QingHan wants to hurt Lu Xiaohua and bring her back, but that arrow is just the beginning, and there are countless arrow rain behind her. Even if Fu QingHan ignores herself, those arrow rain will surround Lu Xiaohua. As long as she moves an inch, she will be shot through by an arrow.


    Fu QingHan can ignore himself, but he can''t let Lu Xiaohua take risks and has to retreat.


    It is clear that the distance between them is less than one meter, but they can''t touch each other!


    Lu Xiaohua keeps her balance with one hand. The arrows that pass in front of her are so frightening that she does not dare to move. She still holds on to her clothes with one hand.


    The worry about Fu QingHan is better than that arrow feather. Lu Xiaohua stares at her and goes over the arrow that makes her afraid to see the situation of Fu QingHan.


    The meeting was cold and surrounded by the people in black who had been hiding in the dark before. The people in black had fierce eyes and a strong fishy smell on them. They were absolutely the dead who came out from the dead all day and had a strong desire for blood.


    They are not afraid of pain and death. Even if their arms and legs are cut off, they have to wave their weapons. When they die, they also want to bite a piece of meat from Fu to be buried with them.


    However, he is not a normal person.


    It doesn''t mean that the degree of "pathological changes" is worse than that of bloodthirsty, repressive and controllable people.


    It was Lu Xiaohua who first found out that the situation of Fu QingHan was wrong. In her heart, she had a very bad idea... Fu QingHan, who had a strong desire for her, looked at his wife, who was usually held in the palm of his hand, and was insulted and ridiculed by others on the stage. Lu Xiaohua didn''t dare to think about her psychological state at this time.


    She saw that every time he made a move, he was cruel and spicy, which might not be a big deal, but she found that he sometimes made moves, which had something in common with those people in black. That is, every time he made a move, he was fighting to kill each other, regardless of his own situation. If it wasn''t for his high martial arts, he would be scarred now.


    There were many people on the other side. The wheel fight kept pounding at Fu QingHan. There was also the interference of arrows in the distance. Fu QingHan was still scratched on his arm.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua found that Fu QingHan was excited!


    It''s as if the desire was fully induced, and he wanted more blood to sacrifice...


    Lu Xiaohua''s words of "go fast" stuck in his throat.


    He won''t leave...


    at this meeting, the owners of all the sects under the auction stand were shocked by the sudden change. They were killed ferociously in the stands. From time to time, the arrow feathers that had been thrown away shot at them, so they wanted to leave here first.


    But as soon as I got up, I heard an ordinary voice, which made all the people in the room hear clearly: "please take your seat. We don''t care what''s wrong."


    "The auction is over. Why can''t we go and sit here waiting to be affected?" A sect leader who sits in the front row of the first floor and can be regarded as a second-class sect in the Wulin is much flattered. He thinks he has the confidence and can''t bear it.


    What''s more, he thought that many people on the scene had the same idea as him. He took the lead, and others would certainly go too. Why did xiaoyaolin dare to confront all the sects for this?


    No one, including him, thought that as soon as he took two steps to the side with his two men, he suddenly jammed the owner, with a strange look on his face. Then, the strange turned into pain, and he fell to the ground with his hands covering his stomach, and was held by his two men in time.


    But it was obviously useless. Their doorman wriggled on their hands, covered his stomach, chest, and his back. He couldn''t help but Scream: "what''s biting me, what''s biting me, ah ah --"


    at first, we didn''t know what he was, so we could only listen to him cry more and more fiercely until he rolled up The belly exposed under my clothes, from the inside of the hole, a bug drilled outThe sect leader nearest to the sect leader is a woman. Many women are naturally afraid of snakes and insects. When they see this situation, they cry in horror.


    "Everybody saw it."


    Just now that voice appeared again, this time in everyone''s hearing, it seems particularly cruel: "all of you have the same insect in your body, you are obedient, this insect will be obedient and quiet, will not have any influence on you, but if you are not obedient, oh, you can see the end."


    After the appearance of Fu QingHan, the quiet second floor issued a stern female voice questioning: "do you mean, even we have it?"


    The voice said, "of course, we will respect several sect masters, especially those of Lingshui sect."


    Among the first-class sects, the only one who is the leader of Lingshui gate is all female disciples.


    "When was that?" The owner of the four fire gate also made a sound. In the seemingly calm voice, there was an imperceptible panic.


    "When... You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry. We are also for the harmony of xiaoyaolin, so as to avoid trouble caused by restless people."


    "Oh." Lingshui gate master sneers.


    Four fire door also cold voice ask: "you now tell us this matter, and let us all stay here, is want us to do?"


    The voice said: "we don''t hesitate to expose this matter now. The main purpose is that the man you see now, the commander of bat Dragon Guard, will be subdued. To be honest, recently, we xiaoyaolin are developing some kind of medicine. As long as we succeed, everyone will benefit, but we need a drug guide. "

 Chapter 725

    "... to develop this kind of medicine, we need a drug guide."


    "Is this the one who is prone to cold?"


    "That''s right."


    What the owner of the voice said was true except that he didn''t say what the drug was.


    In fact, they didn''t want to talk about the hidden insects like this. After all, the mother of success hasn''t come out yet. There is a way to crack the insects hidden in the main body of these gates. It''s too variable to talk about them now.


    If you put it on the key, when you need these door owners, the effect will certainly be better.


    But no way, they have to catch the cold, and as long as the mother is successful, they don''t have to be afraid of those variables.


    The big guys on the second floor were all silent.


    It''s not that they believe in the lies of xiaoyaolin, it''s not that they are excited and don''t know anything about the medicine that can benefit them, but that the headmaster of the centipede in the river''s lake at the bottom, who doesn''t even have the ability to resist, falls to the ground, and the insects from his body are so terrible.


    The big guys don''t know whether they can resist the insects in their bodies when xiaoyaolin urges them. They are disgusted.


    Therefore, in dare not act rashly, nature is what xiaoyaolin says.


    "Actually, I don''t know one thing."


    In the fourth room on the second floor, the owner of the Wanzong gate, who never made a sound, made a sound.


    "Master Wan, please say it."


    "The purpose you want us to stay here, we know, is to let us help you catch Fu QingHan. But I think Fu QingHan is very kind to his wife. You have also caught his wife. It''s not easy for him to let him go. Why bother?"


    Just like before, he was about to take off Lu Xiaohua''s clothes, but didn''t he come out in a hurry?


    In the eyes of the leader of Wanzong sect, he is just a man who became famous when he was young. No matter how good his martial arts skills are, a little emotional things can make him collapse immediately. Even Zhong Li can catch him and become what he is now. Are you afraid that xiaoyaolin needs to expose himself and keep all the sects to help him?


    "Sounds like wanmenzhu is questioning our ability and practice?"


    "How dare I question? It''s already like this. Naturally, you say we do it."


    That voice "ha ha" laughs: "I also think ten thousand door Lord just said quite right, otherwise, ten thousand door Lord try?"


    The leader of Wanzong sect hums coldly: "Oh, this is going to send me?"


    "As long as the master of the ten thousand sect successfully catches Fu QingHan alive, we will drive you away from the hidden insects in your body."


    Wanzong''s voice is obviously higher: "really? You''re not lying to me? "


    "So many people testify. Even if xiaoyaolin wants to be a king, he won''t be a Naked Emperor. Will he kill you all?"


    The master of Wanzong sect only thought about it for a while and then made a decision.


    He knows that this is an opportunity. If he wins the bet, his position will be different in the future!


    Even if xiaoyaolin doesn''t give him insect repellent, if he succeeds, xiaoyaolin''s attitude towards wanzongmen will be different!


    "I hope xiaoyaolin can really abide by the faith."


    When the flowers fell, the owner of Wanzong gate didn''t know what he had smashed. Then he flew out of gate 4 on the second floor, and the door of room 4 opened and closed again.


    And the figure of the master of Wanzong sect disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Wanzong sect is not a mysterious sect. Many of the sect leaders here recognize it. They search for it and see the figure of Wanzong behind Lu Xiaohua.


    A 40 years old, thin, slender eyes, the tip of the mouth of the middle-aged man, but also smart and indifferent, carrying the main posture.


    However, the mysterious body method he just showed really surprised many people. He is the leader of a first-class sect, and others have the capital to be proud.


    Looking at Fu QingHan, who is still fighting with the man in black, master Wan pulls out a dagger from his wide sleeve, grabs Lu Xiaohua''s hair in one hand and pulls it back, and puts the dagger across Lu Xiaohua''s neck in the other.


    With his martial arts and the help of the archer in the dark, he basically cut off the chance for someone to take Xiaohua''s walk from him. He is not afraid of another person coming out behind him.


    Ten thousand door Lord this just to fight of person shout a way: "all stop hand, fight to fight to go of, have no meaning."


    Xiaoyaolin gives wanmenzhu this face. People in black stop. Fu QingHan naturally stops. He turns around and looks at Lu Xiaohua. In his eyes, there is only his wife: "how are you?"


    He asked, in the cold voice, only Lu Xiaohua could hear the tenderness.


    She looked at a body of blood, can''t tell whose blood is cold, very want to go to wipe his cheek stained with blood.


    "I''m, I''m fine, there''s no discomfort." Lu Xiaohua''s eyes are full of tears, but he tries to raise the corner of his mouth, trying to smile better.


    Fu QingHan solemnly said to her, "you wait and I''ll take you home when I solve them."Her voice had choked: "OK."


    "You two," the neglected wanmenzhu was in a bad mood. At the beginning, he just wanted to solve them so that xiaoyaolin could drive him away insects. But Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua ignored them so much that he remembered that he always bowed his head in front of jiangbaozhu and others, and wanmenzhu really wanted to kill them. "Do you forget your current situation, do you want to You have to ask me before you go home? "


    With that, he grabbed Lu Xiaohua''s hair and pulled it back. The dagger pressed on her neck was also pressed. The sharp blade pressed blood stains on her neck.


    Fu QingHan was finally willing to lift his eyes and look at the master of the gate. The voice of the ice did not fluctuate: "what do you want?"


    "Can''t you see that? Now, I''ll count three times. If you don''t seal your acupoints, I''ll cut her finger. After three times, I''ll count again and again to see how long she can wait for you. "


    Master Wan pushed Lu Xiaohua''s head down, grabbed one of her hands and pressed it beside her head. His dagger also turned to one of her fingers.


    However, before wanmenzhu began to count, Fu QingHan had not made a choice. Lu Xiaohua forced his head to wanmenzhu''s side and stubbornly laughed at him: "uncle, do you know how much value I can create and how much money I can make with my hands? I even know doctor Jing. He has a way to get rid of the hidden insects. Now you have cut my finger. Please ask me These elder brothers and sisters, see if they will depend on you! "


    In order to arouse people''s interest in auctioning her and insult Fu QingHan, the old man with white hair praised her so much that everyone wanted to buy her. She knew doctor Jing. Just now, the old man with white hair hinted that it was not impossible for her to say that she could drive away the hidden insects.

 Chapter 726

    Lu Xiaohua really thanked the old white haired man for giving her a "awesome" look. After watching her words, the faces of these doors changed, and they looked at him without warning.


    They may not be able to deal with Wanzong sect leader now, but in the future, they will all be subject to Xiaoyao forest. When they can''t get rid of the hidden insects, they can''t deal with Xiaoyao forest. They will certainly add hatred to Wanzong sect leader!


    When master Wan heard Lu Xiaohua finish these words, he knew that things were not good.


    Lu Xiaohua is a hot potato in his hand. He can''t kill, hurt or let go. He is not a fool. He understands why he didn''t dare to force Fu QingHan to surrender in this way before xiaoyaolin.


    Lu Xiaohua is worth more than the Lord knows. Lu Xiaohua''s Baijiu doesn''t know how much fanatical powder he attracts. There are many high spirits who hide in the Fanling.


    Besides, she has been gradually introduced to the delicacies of several big countries. Recently, the cotton cloth made of cotton has the advantages of beauty and beauty. The more you eat, the more healthy the fruits and meats in the farms. The craftsmen club has created a lot of practical things... Lu Xiaohua hid her identity when she went to the state of Qi. Otherwise, she would know that even the second princess who couldn''t get along with her in the state of Qi liked Lu Xiaohua I like it very much.


    Even all the door owners on the scene, after knowing who Lu Xiaohua was, got tens of millions of high prices from one or two.


    Lu Xiaohua, you can''t die. If you die, it will be very troublesome. Many people who didn''t dare to resist will fight hard because they lost their "Hope". Xiaoyaolin hasn''t created a real matrix, so they dare not gamble on it.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how valuable he is now. How can Fu QingHan not know that if he didn''t love his wife so much that she couldn''t bear to be insulted, he wasn''t afraid that xiaoyaolin would kill Lu Xiaohua here.


    Therefore, xiaoyaolin is also intended to lead wanmen to take the initiative. The people who are injured by wanmen and the people who are killed by wanmen have nothing to do with xiaoyaolin.


    However, they underestimated Lu Xiaohua''s intelligence. She found the most crucial point from the words she said at the auction.


    Ten thousand sect masters looked at the sect masters who were afraid to move. They all poked their eyes at him. Even if they were compared individually, his martial arts skills were higher than any of them, and he could not stand all of them.


    Not to mention, there are some old guys hidden in some sects, which can''t be provoked... Probably because of this, although the sect owners here are hidden by Xiaoyao forest, Xiaoyao forest doesn''t dare to kill Lu Xiaohua directly, for fear of poking the hornet''s nest and poking those old guys out.


    "What''s the matter, master Wanzong?" Lu Xiaohua noticed the subtle change in master Wanzong''s mood, and deliberately moved his finger. "The time of three numbers is early, but you cut off my finger!"


    Her fearlessness and self-confidence make the master of ten thousand gates even more unable to do it.


    On the other side, Fu QingHan, who didn''t take the master of the ten thousand sect seriously, and several people in black fought again, and the bodies of the people in black gradually piled up next to him.


    The people hiding behind the scenes in xiaoyaolin couldn''t see where the limit of Fu QingHan was. They were reluctant to send their own hard-working dead men to cut Fu QingHan like cabbage. So the voice sounded again:


    "everyone, when you come on, it''s the same. As long as one of you can help us catch Fu QingHan alive, we will help him get rid of the hidden insects Give him freedom, I think. I know, you all know that Dr. Jing has hope for him, but who can guarantee that he will find a way to deal with the hermit insect. And before he comes up with a way, it''s not sure whether you can live or not, and those who know current affairs are heroes. You say, "isn''t it?"


    The voice then said, "yes, we don''t want to compete with all the sects directly, but we really have to. We don''t mind warning others. You are all smart people. You can understand, right?"


    A certain doorman on the ground is still lying, and more than one insect has been drilled out of him, which is shocking.


    The most important thing is, even if the family has the confidence, but they are trapped here now, and their lives are gone. Even if there is someone behind to avenge them, what''s the use?


    But if you really want to fight against Fu QingHan... They''ve seen him just now. This man''s moves are extremely fierce. I''m afraid he won''t lose his martial arts skills to the master of ten thousand sects. They want to catch him alive. Are you sure they want to die?


    Lu Xiaohua is also anxious.


    Even if Fu QingHan''s martial arts are the best in the world, they are not afraid to go up together with these sect leaders. However, once these sect leaders really fight with Fu QingHan, they will not show mercy at all.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, but if the leader of many sects died in the hands of Fu QingHan and was used by Xiaoyao forest, Fu QingHan would become the legendary devil and be chased by the whole river!


    Can''t, can''t let things develop to this point!


    I don''t know if at that moment, her emotion was too strong, or just right... There was a "Ding" in her brain...


    what happened afterwards was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Lu Xiaohua breaks away the hand of the master of ten thousand gates (frightened by what happened before, the master of ten thousand Gates has already loosened her hand). She takes out a handful of red beads from her arms. She sprinkles the red beads on the master of the prince''s gate and says:"If you put this bead in your mouth, you can prevent the cryptic insect from being manipulated and then attack. After that, you just need to..."


    before Lu Xiaohua''s words were finished, an arrow feather flew over Lu Xiaohua''s body and stopped her.


    Time seemed to stop in an instant. After cutting the last man in black beside her, Fu QingHan turned around and looked at Lu Xiaohua stupidly. Her face still retained the appearance of just some excitement. Her eyes were a little confused. Finally, she fell down like a baby who had been cut off the line.


    Fu QingHan looks at it quietly.


    The wind around seems to be still...


    "what are you doing?"


    In the dark, the master of the voice threatening the owners of all the sects scolded in a low voice that the person who shot the arrow was a young master in the Xiaoyao forest.


    The young master stood next to the archer to watch before. When Lu Xiaohua spilled red beads, he realized that it was not good. After hearing that, he was worried for a moment and was used to it. He grabbed the bow and arrow and shot at Lu Xiaohua.


    When the arrow passed through Lu Xiaohua, he also realized that it was not good, but he was used to it and scolded, but he was not convinced: "old Li, don''t you see what she just said, in case the red bead can not only restrain the hidden insects, but also drive them away... Waiting for these sect leaders to bring people to level our Xiaoyao forest?"

 Chapter 727

    "This is the first time that the hermit insect has been exposed to the world. Do you think the miracle doctor Jing is really a God? Can he foresee in advance and even create a medicine to expel the hermit insect in advance


    The young master Na Na said: "that, that Lu Xiaohua, she...


    " she must have deliberately cheated them in order to prevent Fu QingHan from forming a deadly feud with those sect leaders. Even if she can really restrain the hidden insects, it must be only for a while. It''s good for you to kill Lu Xiaohua. I don''t want to talk about the loyalty brought by those things created by Lu Xiaohua. If you can''t find doctor Jing and let these sects know that their sect leader is hopeless, then you will really bring the whole river and lake to our xiaoyaolin, right


    After all, the owner can be changed.


    If you are sure that you can''t help a sect leader, just find a healthy and better one. Many sects with a long history and strength in the middle and upper level have a good foundation. Many of them have ancestors. Just point to a good one.


    Originally, they were given hope that they would not act rashly. Without hope, it''s hard to say.


    This is why xiaoyaolin dare not expose easily. They have already controlled the affairs of these sects. If they want to become the world''s overlord, there is no such simple thing.


    You said, if Lu Xiaohua died in the hands of master Wan and others, it would be OK, but the arrow was shot by a young master, so many masters were watching!


    "Then, then what?" Young master originally thought of this, but it was said by old Li, which made him realize that this matter might be more serious than he thought.


    "Things haven''t come to an irreparable stage. Let''s first..." Li Laohua said. He suddenly stopped and quickly turned his head to look down at the auction house. His face was startled. "No, he''s been quiet for a long time.


    on the auction table, he''s been quiet for a long time.


    After the incident, he rushed to Lu Xiaohua. There was no one to stop him. Even the master of the gate stepped back.


    "Lady? Lady


    Fu QingHan held her in his arms and called her, but she closed her eyes and did not call him "Xianggong" as gently as before.


    "Niang Zi..."


    "Niang Zi..."


    "Lu Xiaohua!"


    She lay quietly in his arms and did not live.


    Fu QingHan didn''t move after that. He sat on the ground like a fool, hugged Lu Xiaohua and looked at her quietly with his head down. His eyes were cold, just like Lu Xiaohua in his arms was just a puppet.


    Maybe that''s what he thought. Lu Xiaohua didn''t hit the arrow. The person he is holding is not her.


    Until, a man in black came to Fu QingHan''s back and cut him on the back.


    The blood splashed out and wet the black clothes on the man in black. The man in black was a little confused and didn''t dare to believe that he was so easy to get it. But after all, he had been trained for a long time, and this surprise would not affect him. He would give Fu QingHan another time soon. He would not let Fu QingHan die, but he would lose his action.


    But as soon as he moved his hand, he felt his neck chilly. He looked down and saw that his head was separated from his body.


    Before the man in black died, he finally looked at Fu QingHan, but saw the God of death.


    It''s the breath of death!


    The corpse of the man in black was separated. Fu QingHan stood there quietly, bleeding on his back. He couldn''t feel the same. The soft sword in his hand was filled with sword Qi and pointed to the ground. He lowered his head slightly, and his hair was scattered on his cheek. No one could see what he looked like at this time.


    But a cold idea gradually spread out, and even the door owners with deep skills at the bottom began to feel cold.


    "All, die."


    Very light, very light voice, from the cold mouth, like the spring breeze, when you are sleepy, gently blowing from your side.


    But if you open your eyes, you will find a scarlet hell in front of you. The breeze you feel is the last breath of the dead.


    "Go quickly," an old doorman patted the people beside him, his eyes fixed on Fu QingHan, but his face was panicked, "go quickly!"


    His body, however, seemed to be fixed on a chair, and the powerful pressure made people, including the old master, unable to move.


    But the cold moved.


    A force burst out of the room, like an invisible air current, which burst out at 360 degrees. Except for those with very high internal power, several door owners and the people he brought with them on the first floor snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood, and then they stared in horror.


    What a terrible internal force, fierce and domineering!


    At this time, the white auctioneer was left on the auction table. The two slave girls standing beside him had already fallen down, and their orifices were bleeding.


    White auctioneer also vomited blood, and at this time, he found that he could move, and immediately jumped to the stage.


    He just moved, Fu QingHan eyes slightly opened, the wind blew his sleeve, he caught up with the white auctioneer in an instant.


    Arrow rain starts again at this time, trying to stop Fu QingHan from helping white auctioneer escape, but Fu QingHan goes through arrow rain and appears in front of white auctioneer like a ghost.The white auctioneer let out a low cry and attacked him. Fu QingHan broke his hand and let him fall to the ground like a rag.


    Fu tilted his head. He couldn''t see any emotion, like a person who didn''t know emotion looking at the white auctioneer with cold pure eyes.


    This is the man who sold Lu Xiaohua as a commodity and a beast, and touched her with his dirty hands.


    The scream of the white auctioneer resounded throughout the auction house... Fu QingHan used his hand as cabbage, cut it one by one, and ordered his acupoints to prevent him from dying too early, torturing him.


    Until an arrow, shot at the white auctioneer, the end of the white auctioneer''s pain.


    This makes Fu QingHan uncomfortable.


    He hasn''t had enough.


    It doesn''t matter. There are many people.


    Fu QingHan is not in a hurry to deal with the archers in the dark. He leans slightly and locks his eyes on the master of ten thousand gates.


    Master Wan is also an old man in the world. He can become a first-class sect master with excellent martial arts skills. However, it''s as if he had just learned martial arts and met a maniac when he went out for training. His fear could be crushed with one hand and attacked him again.


    Wanmenzhu can''t stand this kind of spiritual suffering, so he just took the lead.


    At the moment of shooting, he still told himself that he was just a young man. No matter how talented he was, where could he go? If he was crazy, could he break through to their level?


    The body of the last one who took the lead is still lying on the ground.


    Wanmenzhu soon followed.


    At the moment when the master of ten thousand gates fell to the ground, he broke the string of all the masters of the underground gates. When Fu QingHan turned to them, they didn''t even care about the presence of hermits. Several of the less courageous ones were almost out of the door of the auction house.


    But they don''t know that this place has become a cold slaughterhouse.


    No one can escape!

 Chapter 728

    Several door owners, with their two subordinates, had almost rushed to the door, and several slave girls and guards didn''t stop them, as if they had acquiesced to leave.


    But it seems that in the blink of an eye, there were more people in front of them. They stood behind the guard facing them, and the sword in their hand was across the guard''s neck. However, the guard looked straight ahead, just like he didn''t find it.


    Standing behind the guard, Fu QingHan, with a chilling smell, raised his head and laughed at several door owners.


    Fu QingHan, who looks very beautiful, suddenly smiles, just like the most gorgeous flower on the iceberg. With the sword quietly wiping the guard''s neck, the blood splashing out, let us see in a trance that the flower is red, enchanting red.


    Fu QingHan licks his blood and stares at the person in front of him. It''s just like Taotie watching a big meal. He doesn''t even want to let go the leftovers. It''s all his.


    Some people can''t bear the pressure to vomit blood and faint directly, some yell back, some are crazy and rush to the Fu.


    The latter eventually became the "food" of the cold, and disappeared from the world.


    The smile on Fu QingHan''s face became more and more brilliant with more and more blood. He solved the current "food", raised his head, looked at the new "food", and walked towards them step by step. Suddenly, his body flashed and appeared quietly behind a certain sect leader again, and the long sword passed through each other''s body.


    There is a picture in his mind, hateful faces smiling at his wife. Their eyes are fixed on his wife, with the most obscene eyes. They insult her and laugh at her...


    dig out, dig out their eyes!


    "Ah --" the woman who acts as her husband''s right hand and attends the auction with her husband looks at her husband who covers the sky in his own sect and even in the city they are in charge of. Her eyes are dug out, and the blood is sprayed on her face. She is also skilled in martial arts, but she can''t use any moves at that moment. She looks at Fu QingHan and looks at Fu QingHan like a fool He pushed towards himself, and the tip of the sword was about to pierce her eyes -


    with a clang sound, a big knife blocked the cold sword.


    This is the first person to block Fu QingHan sword.


    "Brother QingHan, calm down. Do you want to fight against everyone?" The tiger eyes of the Lord of JiangBao stare, solemnly trying to wake up Fu QingHan.


    Fu QingHan didn''t seem to hear him or recognize him. He found that his sword had been blocked. Without saying a word, he attacked Jiang Zhihu. His sword was fierce. Jiang Zhihu had to concentrate on resisting. He was still a little hard.


    If it goes on like this, he will lose sooner or later!


    Jiang Zhihu recognized his own ending, and was shocked by his martial arts. He was also worried about the bad situation for them: "the cold! If you think about why your wife wants to stand up, she just doesn''t want to see you like this. If you kill her again, the consequences will make her lie there in vain! "


    Fu QingHan tilted his head and stopped. It seemed that he was really listening to Jiang Zhihu''s words, but he suddenly flew up in the air, eight or nine feet high, near the top of the big cave, and then jumped on the stone wall near the high place, where the stone wall was directly kicked open by him, revealing the cave with a unique cave.


    The people at the bottom confirmed that Fu QingHan was suddenly "gone". After a short while, they rushed back to the gate and wanted to take the opportunity to leave.


    But when they ran to the door again and saw that they were about to touch the three or four meter high gate, a "shell" like shadow suddenly appeared on the high wall behind them, where there was a hole.


    The "shell" speed is very fast, directly rushed to the several people who ran to the door, bowling will be like a series of them down.


    But they were all ok except for broken bones. It was just that their escape plan failed again, but the "shells" on them were much worse than them.


    "Shell" is a person, that is, the little childe. He and Mr. Li were hiding in the dark of the stone wall. They were also happy to see Fu QingHan go crazy. The more they killed these sect leaders, the better their hatred value. Originally, they did not hesitate to expose the hidden insects. They wanted these sect leaders to help them catch Fu QingHan.


    It''s a different tune.


    But who would have thought that Fu QingHan killed these headmen very well? Li laocai told him to leave first. Before he had time to make a choice, Fu QingHan killed him and beat back Li. He snatched him from other guards and kicked him out.


    That foot was very heavy. It kicked his internal strength into a mess. As soon as he lifted his breath, his internal power ran wildly. It hurt as if a fist had been beating in his body, and his internal organs had shifted.


    So in this meeting, young master has no ability to fight back and resist. As long as Fu QingHan waves his sword, he can end his short life.


    But how can Li and others let the little prince''s life be explained here? After the little princess was kicked out by Fu QingHan, Li and others came out to surround Fu QingHan.


    They certainly can''t let Fu QingHan get close to young master again.Jiang Zhihu saw the master of xiaoyaolin come in and out, sneer: "xiaoyaolin willing to come out?"


    Although there are still several experts on his side, and the first-class sect owners on the second floor are still lurking, this is the territory of xiaoyaolin after all. Except for the group of people in black who were sent out at the beginning, after Fu QingHan went crazy, only a few slave girls and guards were left in the auction house.


    They were in the dark, watching Fu QingHan slaughtering these door owners like animals. They wanted to do something.


    They certainly didn''t expect that Fu QingHan, who was addicted to killing him, could still think about the culprit of young master, and even have the ability to find out the little princess under heavy protection in that situation... Now they are in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Jiang Zhihu really wants to spit and deserve it!


    Fu QingHan goes towards the direction of the young master. He wants to let this man die first!


    But when he moved, they also moved. Several people joined hands to build an array to trap Fu QingHan here.


    At the same time, some people began to spread out. They no longer wanted to go out through the gate. Instead, they wanted to find other places to hide or see if there was any other way out. In short, they should not all stay together, so that people could trample on them.


    Fu QingHan found out that in his scarlet world, his "food" was not obedient at all, he was not obedient and stayed in the same place, and he ran everywhere.


    There are also people around him who seriously disturb his "eating".


    He laughed again, and the scarlet flower bloomed to the brightest

 Chapter 729

    Fu QingHan opened his hands slightly to both sides, tilted his head back slightly, suspended his feet and closed his eyes.


    The aura that people can''t see comes from all directions. It''s underground. It''s accumulated over the years. I don''t know how much aura it contains.


    His mind is out of control. He has no scruples and is not bound by various rules, which makes him more handy. Even like a fish in the ocean, he can roam and control in aura.


    Old Li seems to feel shivering from his soul. His experience over the years makes him realize that it''s not good. He doesn''t wait to go on. He orders everyone in the array to attack directly.


    When they gather their power through the array and attack Fu QingHan, Fu QingHan opens his eyes.


    The palmprint, which was formed by many people, emerged in the air and went to the cold, stopped.


    The scattered people also stopped like acupoints, and their hands and feet remained in a strange posture.


    Then, the palmprint floating in the air was squeezed into a ball by Fu QingHan. With Fu QingHan''s hand pinched into a fist, the energy map of the ball really seemed to be pinched in his hand. With his grip, the energy ball was pinched and exploded, and one energy point after another floated in the air.


    With a wave of Fu QingHan''s hand, the energy points scattered around, hitting xiaoyaolin, Laoli and others, and the people who wanted to escape.


    The person who stops can move, but is hit to the ground by a small energy mass.


    Fortunately, although Li''s "big energy group" is powerful, its power will be greatly reduced after it is decomposed by the cold. Otherwise, it is estimated that a large number of people will die as soon as they die.


    "What''s the matter?" The xiaoyaolin people beside Mr. Li were shocked, "why did he suddenly get promoted again?"


    Old Li swallowed the blood in his throat and said, "call the secret department to take the young master away. We can''t stop this man! This time, it''s a real miscalculation! "


    He patted the floor and said to all the doorkeepers, "as you can see, if we don''t work together to take down Fu QingHan, he will kill all the people present. If we want to live, cooperation is our only chance!"


    Jiang Zhihu is not so easy to deceive. He sneers and says, "how many of you are in this big Xiaoyao forest? I''m afraid I don''t want to sacrifice my own people when I see that the situation of Fu QingHan is not right. So I want us to put it on top of you first and help you empty it first. When your people come out again, they can not only collect the ready-made ones, but also push all the sins to Fu QingHan. It''s really a stone for several birds! "


    As he spoke, Fu QingHan''s long sword pierced through three people''s necks like a string of sugar gourds, including old Li''s people and the men of a certain sect.


    After fighting with so many people for such a long time, Fu QingHan was not tired, but became more and more unstable.


    Old Li hums and laughs, which makes him laugh: "then you can''t listen to me. You don''t want to go out of the gate. Just as you saw, who runs to the gate, who is the first to die, you can also hide. But he killed us all, and you still can only become the ghost under his sword. We don''t even have to use the hermit to you."


    Jiang Zhihu glared angrily, but he knew in his heart that what Mr. Li said was true.


    Seeing that there are more and more corpses on the ground, Jiang Zhihu is also very weak. Even if he will fight for his life to stop it, the hatred between Fu QingHan and the people in the river and lake will be settled.


    The big guy on the second floor finally came out. The four fire sect leader and the Lingshui sect leader...


    there were seven first-class sects in total. One of them died, and the remaining six, together with the old Li and others who were barely able to fight and had the ability to help others, all joined.


    The people in the dark came to the stage quietly and came to the young master quietly to take him away.


    Young master is the most "special" one for Fu QingHan. If everything in his eyes is red at this time, young master is the kind that is red to black. He must die!


    Fu QingHan shakes back the people who surround him and goes straight to the young master. In a hurry, old general Li is the nearest to him. The injured master of Lingshui gate slaps him.


    It''s too late to realize the idea of Lingshui gate. As soon as her true Qi is dispelled, she can''t stop old Li even if she lifts it up in a hurry. Then she is shocked out, just in front of Fu QingHan.


    At this time, where the cold will avoid the "obstacles", something in the way, split is.


    "No!" Jiang Zhihu shouts anxiously that the leader of Lingshui sect is not an ordinary sect leader, but also related to a certain Mishin in the Jianghu. If the leader of Lingshui sect dies under the cold sword, it''s really useless to say anything!


    But his cry, in the cold, was no different from the wind.


    The leader of Lingshui gate thinks he''s dead, Jiang Zhihu thinks he''s playing with eggs, and the others are in a state of sadness. Today, they are all dying...


    however, Fu QingHan''s sword stops.


    It''s less than an inch from the head of the master of Lingshui gate.


    They were just surprised, and then they found that there were more people behind Fu QingHan, and they hugged him by the waist.


    It''s not that the man is so powerful. The main reason is that everyone''s attention just now is on Fu QingHan''s sword and the leader of Lingshui gate. No one thought that someone would want to get close to Fu QingHan besides attacking.When Fu QingHan was sober, this scene was a little unimaginable. What''s more, now, he can cut a sword through his neck, and even someone dares to hold him?


    What''s the difference between death and death?


    Another look, how do you look familiar to the woman who is holding the cold? It seems that Lu Xiaohua?


    No, this is the Lu Xiaohua who pretended to be a corpse?!


    Everyone, subconsciously, took a step back.


    No matter what others think, Lu Xiaohua is anxious at the moment.


    "Xianggong? "My husband!"


    She didn''t expect this. As soon as she woke up, the ground was covered with corpses. Her husband, like the hell Messenger, chopped the people around him like watermelons. If he couldn''t die, he would make you die so quickly. He had to torture you twice. He didn''t even let people escape. Who meant to escape? He was the first to kill.


    She woke up when Fu QingHan caught the young man, but she couldn''t move at the beginning. When she could move, she didn''t know how to stop him. In a pile of corpses, she was so inconspicuous that even shouting at him was covered up by other people''s wailing or scolding.


    It was not easy for her to run to him.


    Fu QingHan had just stopped suddenly, and then he felt that he was wrong. He felt that he should split the people who were "trapped" behind him, and his hands were all up, but he couldn''t fight any more.


    He wanted to shake her away, but he was afraid of hurting her. In the end, he could only pull her away without any internal force

 Chapter 730

    When Lu Xiaohua found out that Fu QingHan wanted to pull away her attempt, his arms tightened him even more: "Xianggong, it''s me. Don''t you even recognize me? It''s me. I''m your mother. I''m your favorite person. You remember that, right?"


    The person you love the most? No one so claimed, really thick skinned... Fu QingHan heart sneer, then people froze.


    Once the brain starts to rotate, it will pay attention to what others say, and even think about ridicule, which means that consciousness begins to return to the noumenon.


    The red light in his eyes began to fade, and the figure began to look the same.


    Fu QingHan opens Lu Xiaohua''s hand, turns around and looks at her appearance more and more clearly in his eyes. First her facial features, then her look when she looks at him, and finally his reflection in her bright eyes.


    His hand gently stroked her cheek, and the pupil gradually returned to the normal shape. There seemed to be a fluorescent flash in it. The hand holding the sword that had never shaken was shaking with naked eyes.


    "Niangzi..." Fu QingHan''s eyes were covered with blood, and the corners of his mouth didn''t know whether he was laughing or because of the illusion of shaking. He leaned down and wiped his lips from her forehead and cheek. "Niangzi..."


    Lu Xiaohua held him with his hands again: "Xianggong, I''m sorry, I worried you."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," he wanted to feel the same. His big hand slowly brushed her cheek, neck, confirmed her temperature, confirmed her pulse, and finally held her tightly in his arms. "I''ll take you home for my husband."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Xiaohua shed tears, choked to answer, two hands still pull on him, dare not put down.


    Fu QingHan picked her up, ready to take her away.


    He killed a lot of the sect leaders and their subordinates. They would not dare to stop Fu QingHan. Even if he was normal now, the picture in their minds was still the bloody cruelty that he had just killed without blinking an eye. When they saw him, they were physically afraid.


    Don''t stop him. I wish he would leave soon. I''ll talk about it later. I don''t want to fight any more today.


    But not everyone thinks so.


    Some of them are a little special. The bottom tone is crimson. They are able to wrap themselves up. They have the meaning of light and soft armour. They are easy and convenient. They are very suitable for fighting. They also wear half masks with strange patterns on their faces.


    Obviously, they are what Li Laogang said.


    The young master is no longer there. He should have been saved by them. But these people didn''t take the opportunity to leave. They just watched Fu QingHan, who would recover his mind. They thought that his fighting power might drop a lot. After fighting for so long, Fu QingHan must have consumed a lot of physical strength and internal power. Maybe it''s the end of Qiong crossbow now.


    It''s like going crazy. After going crazy, you lose your mind, but you get at least twice the battle power. But it''s equivalent to overdrawing your physical strength and life. After going crazy, there will be a period of weakness.


    That''s what they want to do. He can''t maintain that kind of state after playing so terrible fighting power.


    They feel that now is the most appropriate time to catch him, otherwise, they don''t know when they will have to wait next time.


    The leader is a woman. It''s a special dress, which shows her graceful figure incisively and vividly. The half face of the mask also shows that she should be a very beautiful beauty.


    But her expression is cold, eyes revealed a trace of pride, she looked down on Fu QingHan.


    A man with great talent, for the sake of a woman, let himself fall into this situation. With the ability he showed when he was crazy, he was completely able to escape, but let himself go crazy. Then the woman appeared again, and let him give up his original advantage.


    Although she did not understand how the dead came back to life, there was no accident for her next task.


    "I''m the leader of the fifth group of the dark Department. Yingnu, Fu QingHan, do you want to surrender or fight again?"


    Fu QingHan''s disgusting eyes crossed: "get out of here!"


    He regained his mind, does not mean that he has changed a person, does not mean that his bloodthirsty bone does not exist, he now just want to quickly hide the treasure he almost lost, not coveted by anyone, so put her in the eyes of everyone, let him very uneasy, uneasy almost to go crazy again.


    "It seems that you don''t think you''ve played enough. You want to have another one," yingnu said coldly


    She moved her fingers, and the dark members behind her surrounded Fu QingHan in a somewhat awkward way.


    Shadow slave light underground order: "capture them alive."


    Several members of the secret department used some secret methods to release their internal power to form a cage. They wanted to trap Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua in it.


    Lu Xiaohua looked up at Fu QingHan a little worried: "Xianggong..."


    "don''t be afraid," Fu QingHan didn''t seem to see what kind of danger they were facing at this time. In his eyes, Lu Xiaohua was the only one, "close your eyes, sleep when you are tired, wake up, and we went out."Lu Xiaohua has great trust in Fu QingHan, and now she has the strength to be not afraid of these people. If she can''t beat Fu QingHan, she will go up.


    She put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Fu QingHan raised his head again and looked at yingnu and others.


    Yingnu hums and laughs: "beyond your ability, give it to me..."


    yingnu''s unfinished words get stuck, and then widens his eyes!


    Some people are born to break the tradition and our original cognition.


    Fu QingHan, who was thought to be very weak, held a long sword in his hand and thrust it heavily on the ground. With the most powerful and domineering posture, he burst out the invisible array wall that surrounded them.


    All the members of the dark Department who are maintaining this array are shocked to fall to the ground. The rest of the shadow slaves are still shocked by this scene. The next second, the cold that she despises has forced her.


    Fortunately, she was not a leader in vain. Her instinct for crisis was engraved in her bones. Even if she was shocked, she dodged and avoided the sword of Fu QingHan.


    When she looked up, her eyes were full of horror... Is this still human?


    She was even a little frightened. Could she hold back such a cold attack? He is still holding a man in his arms!


    But Fu QingHan didn''t plan to attack again. He was in a hurry to take Lu Xiaohua away and hide.


    This is the time when he is the least warlike and the least willing to kill.


    He held Lu Xiaohua in his arms. At the same time that yingnu was forced to retreat by him, he ran to the gate and "Shua Shua" two swords split the stone gate three or four meters high. When the gravel was still falling down, he had already rushed out with Lu Xiaohua in his arms.

 Chapter 731

    The shadow slave responds and thinks whether it will be the end of Fu QingHan''s Qiong crossbow, so he wants to escape. He immediately orders: "chase, you can''t let them go today."


    In fact, she has no way. She can''t catch it this time. Fu QingHan is so fierce that it will be more difficult to set a trap for him.


    The scene after that is quite ridiculous.


    From time to time, the people of xiaoyaolin will catch up with Fu QingHan. He often beat them back and leave without any love of war. Every time he does this, he will give the people of xiaoyaolin the illusion that he is dying. Then he will continue to pursue, be defeated, be pursued, and be defeated again. For the first time, the soldiers of xiaoyaolin know that they have the quality of fighting bravely.


    But chase chase chase, they these carefree forest soldiers, unexpectedly in their own labyrinth like territory, will two outsider chase lost!


    -


    "how are you, how are you?"


    After sending away the person who found this, the woman turned to her cave and looked at the couple with a smile.


    Lu Xiaohua stood next to Fu QingHan and looked at the woman in surprise: "Lady Wang, why are you here..." then he said with a smile, "look what question I asked. If you''re not here, where should you be?"


    When Lu Xiaohua wakes up, he finds that the old Li, who wants to save his son and is almost belched by Fu QingHan, is the owner of the Li family, a former imperial merchant.


    He is all here. Naturally, the "victims" of Wang Niang and Mrs. Wang have something to do with xiaoyaolin.


    Wang Niang Zi smiles: "still have to thank Guang''an mansion, Fu madam''s caress."


    Lu Xiaohua snorted and said with a smile, "do I have to thank you for your kindness, for not really being cruel to us?" She waved her hand, "let''s not boast about each other in this business. Do you mean to help us?"


    "Madam Fu, this is xiaoyaolin. Xiaoyaolin is not only the caves and underground palace you see, but also the whole forest. You are not familiar with it. Although I believe that master Yifu will take you out sooner or later, it will take a long time. I think time should be very precious for you now?"


    "What do you want?" Lu Xiaohua asked, "there''s always a reason why you help us, isn''t there?"


    "Why?" Wang Niangzi sneered, "I want to destroy the whole Xiaoyao forest, but my sister and I can''t do it at all. We''re still looking after you two. Is this reason enough?"


    "Of course!" Lu Xiaohua nodded with a smile, "this reason is very sufficient."


    Change Wang Niang son light Zheng next: "you so believe?" Why don''t you ask such a ridiculous and exaggerated reason?


    "Oh, they''re all old acquaintances. In fact, it doesn''t matter why you help us. I just casually asked. You can give me a reason. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not." Lu Xiaohua is not very accurate.


    Wang Niangzi


    She almost forgot that Mrs. Fu was always uneasy and could not think of her with normal brain circuits.


    In fact, Wang Niangzi also wanted to ask how Lu Xiaohua evaded the arrow. It is clear that many people have seen the arrow go through. Why does she seem to have nothing to do at this time.


    But now she doesn''t want to ask, people don''t explore her privacy, why should she ask this kind of topic that may make people difficult to talk about... Maybe it''s a unique way to protect people''s lives, which can''t be spread.


    Wang Niangzi''s own brain to fill these, then to Lu Xiaohua husband and wife said: "then you two rest, I''m going to work at night, you then follow me out."


    With that, Lady Wang left the cave.


    "Xianggong!" As soon as Wang Niangzi left, Lu Xiaohua rushed to Fu QingHan. She was sticky and wanted to hug her.


    She felt as if they had been separated for a long time and had not been alone for a long time.


    Fu QingHan is very obedient. He lets Lu Xiaohua hold him and toss about him. In fact, he also enjoys her sticking to him.


    But Lu Xiaohua soon let him go, frowning and pulling up his clothes: "let me see, where are you hurt!"


    Fu QingHan pressed her hand, and then put it on her own chest, where the arrow went through.


    Lu Xiaohua explained: "I''m ok. I''m not hurt. I opened Xiaotian''s barrier at that time and was pulled into the fifth floor in an instant. The two appeared illusory figures alternately. The arrow didn''t hit me."


    Fu QingHan: "that can only appear for a short time. I checked later. You..." no breathing, no heartbeat.


    Up to now, when he thinks of her situation at that time, Fu QingHan is still hard to accept. Even if he thinks about the picture, her state at that time, he has the feeling of losing control.


    Finding that Fu QingHan''s eyes turn red again, Lu Xiaohua grabs his hand and rubs it: "I''m trapped in the fifth floor, and the body outside has the symptoms of feign death... We''ll talk about the situation at that time later. Anyway, I''m fine. I''m in front of you. You''re still here. How can I have the heart to leave you alone?"This placated Fu QingHan. Although he still wanted to hide Lu Xiaohua, he was still crying and clamoring in the bottom of his heart, but he could endure it.


    "Well, you see I''m fine. I don''t even have a wound. As for you, let me have a look." Lu Xiaohua urges anxiously.


    Fu QingHan knows that she has medicine in her hand. Moreover, he wants Lu Xiaohua to love him. The more he loves him, the better. He will never give up and dare not leave him. Therefore, when he is stripped of his clothes, he not only does not stop him, but also secretly uses his strength.


    Soon, the upper part of Fu QingHan''s body was exposed, with all kinds of wounds and interweaving, big and small, green, purple and red... The color of the original skin could not be seen, and the most serious one was Fu QingHan''s back.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua was shot with an arrow in his chest. When Fu QingHan stood still, he was slashed on his back by the people of xiaoyaolin. The wound was deep and long. Fu QingHan stopped bleeding at the acupoints, but he was still bleeding all over his body. He just mixed with the enemy''s blood. He didn''t know that he had been fighting with a group of experts for so long with such a deep wound.


    At first glance, the color of Fu''s lips was almost blue and white. Maybe the shadow slave was right. Fu''s endurance was stronger than all of them thought.


    Lu Xiaohua is really distressed. Her tears can''t be controlled. While choking, she asks Fu QingHan to sit down, and at the same time she buys the best medicine for injury and internal injury from Xiaotian. She moves out with Lingshui and gives it to Fu QingHan one by one.

 Chapter 732

    Crush the wound fruit, add a little water, and apply it on the wounds of Fu QingHan. Lu Xiaohua''s tears are mixed in the medicine.


    "Don''t cry." He wanted to make her feel sorry for himself, but seeing her cry like this, he couldn''t bear it any more. He thought regretfully that he might as well take medicine secretly.


    "You don''t care whether I cry or not. You sit still. If you move, the wound will crack again. Other children are more obedient than you. Don''t move." Lu Xiaohua pretended to scold him fiercely, but he cried miserably. He looked like a suckling dog with bared teeth and couldn''t frighten people.


    But he bluffed Fu QingHan and let him sit quietly until Lu Xiaohua said he could move.


    "Did you hurt your leg or your foot?" Lu Xiaohua almost dealt with his upper body. After he didn''t find any medicine, he turned to Fu QingHan''s feet.


    Fu QingHan also lowered his head with her eyes. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of smile. He put his hand on his trousers, lowered his head near Lu Xiaohua ''


    Lu Xiaohua thought of something and blushed. She wanted to be angry and say that she didn''t care about him. She was afraid that he would be hurt. She thought that she had never seen her. She was pregnant with her second child. She was afraid of something!


    So, with a red face on her head, she held out a righteous look: "you take off yourself, and I have to take it off for you?"


    Fu QingHan gently hugged her: "I hurt my husband. It hurts when I move. Please help me."


    They are lying face to face on the stone bed. Fu QingHan needs at least one hand to hold her.


    Lu Xiaohua kisses him from time to time, comforts him a little, and talks about Xiaotian.


    At the beginning, ODA suddenly failed. She could not be summoned, could not buy or sell, and could not enter the fifth floor. Although she had some emergency items on her back, it was not enough to deal with the scene at that time.


    Lu Xiaohua can only choose forbearance, thinking of the critical moment to come out as a trick.


    However, she didn''t wait for her to use it. When Fu QingHan came out to save her, she watched Fu QingHan get hurt. When she was most excited, little white cat appeared and ODA recovered.


    It turns out that there has been a lot of Reiki input recently, and the farm store has not met its owner for many years. It has been closed for a long time, and there is no Reiki input, so if you input a little more Reiki, it will evolve on its own.


    Then when Lu Xiaohua was most excited, the child on the fifth floor felt his mother''s mood and forced to unseal ahead of time.


    That''s why he saved Lu Xiaohua.


    "In the future, our child must be a filial son." Lu Xiaohua said as he put Fu QingHan''s hand on his mouth.


    "Well." Fu QingHan felt that it was not enough, so he still wanted to hold her in his arms and stick closer to her. "We, ye, protect your mother."


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled and punched him: "it seems that the second child is a son, not necessarily."


    Then, she also found a more comfortable position, leaning against his arms.


    -


    late at night, it''s time for Wang Niangzi to go out on a mission. She leads the two men out of the inner garden of Xiaoyao forest, and the so-called outer garden is naturally the forest where they came in.


    With Wang Niang Zi leading the way, they walked hard and smoothly, and there was no such situation as getting lost.


    Their purpose is to be the nearest city on the edge of the forest, LiLang City, which is different from Fenggu city. Although Fenggu city is also subordinate to the state of Miao, it is in the center of the state of Miao on the border of Miao.


    Fenggu city must be heavily guarded now. On the contrary, the central city will be much better. On the one hand, people''s inertia makes them feel that the enemy will not fall into the trap. On the other hand, the central city can not be closed just by closing the city. There are not so many troops in every city.


    However, at the gate of the city, the investigation of people entering and leaving the city will be more severe than before.


    Three people have a rest in the forest, know the dawn, the city gate opened, followed by the people into the city line up to enter the city.


    Lu Xiaohua has a big belly, so she disguises as a middle-aged uncle with a beer belly. Thanks to cheap father-in-law, it''s not the first time that she has done this kind of disguise. With her acting skills, she can be said to be very familiar with it. She plays very similar. No one has found anything wrong all the way.


    The guard of the city gate looked at the ID card that Lady Wang had prepared for a long time. After looking at the three people, he didn''t find that there was a problem. He had planned to let them go.


    But at this time, someone rushed forward recklessly. Lu Xiaohua almost instinctively retreated to Fu QingHan, and subconsciously protected his stomach.


    At first glance, this action is not obvious, but it is still seen by the captain of the city guard who is watching. He is suspicious. When Lu Xiaohua and his three men are ready to enter the city, he stops them again.


    The captain of the city guard looks at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach, and Fu QingHan''s hand behind his back clenches into a fist.


    After almost losing his wife and being auctioned at the auction table, Fu QingHan is more and more intolerable of people staring at Lu Xiaohua, not to mention the city guard captain''s purposeful and hostile gaze.He can bear not to hand, is his willpower is strong enough than others.


    Lu Xiaohua knows her husband and is afraid to continue. This man who has not recovered will go crazy. God knows when he can''t help it... He can only make a quick decision.


    "This adult," Lu Xiaohua said in a low voice, with strange things from the fourth floor of Xiaotian in her mouth. She can change her tone and make her voice low and male. "What''s wrong with us? What do you want us to do


    "For what?" The captain sneered, "I suspect you have hidden things. We need to have a good inspection."


    "Possession?" Wang Niangzi exclaimed, "how can it be? You must have made a mistake..."


    "if you have made a mistake, you can check it. Please pull up your clothes. I need to check your stomach!"


    Lu Xiaohua grabs Fu QingHan''s arm for the first time and tells him not to be impulsive at this time. He is not an immortal. After such a big fight yesterday, how can he have no loss? The robot needs to be recharged.


    What''s more, when they come to other people''s central cities, they may get by, but once they are exposed, it will be more difficult for them to escape.


    While holding Fu QingHan''s hand, Lu Xiaohua angrily said to the captain of the city guard, "my Lord, I''m a clean man in business. You asked me to open my clothes and show my stomach to you in front of so many people. It''s not your insult to insult people. If I do this today, how can I dare to do business here again?"

 Chapter 733

    Lu Xiaohua''s righteous words almost frightened the captain of the city guard. But the captain believed his intuition. Just now, the fat businessman subconsciously protected his stomach. His tense posture didn''t look like the action of an ordinary fat man.


    He didn''t doubt that "he" was a woman, but thought that the "fat man" might not be really fat, and there might be something else in his stomach.


    What needs to be hidden and brought into the city will certainly not be ordinary goods.


    The captain of the city guard insisted very much, and his power seemed to be very big. As soon as he spoke, all the city guards did not speak, and all the people waiting to enter and leave the city were patient and did not dare to urge.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaohua didn''t move, the captain of the city guard sneered, "if you don''t dare lift it, I''ll let someone lift it for you!"


    He really made a sudden move and pointed directly at Lu Xiaohua''s stomach.


    Fu QingHan naturally blocked the hand of the captain of the city guard. When the city guard saw it, he thought that there was something wrong.


    Just as another war is about to break out, Lu Xiaohua''s wrist is "closed for decoration" along with the farm shops, and he wakes up with the hibernating Xiao Hong. He suddenly jumps out, climbs on the arm of Fu QingHan, holds up his snake head, and breathes at the captain of the city guard!


    The captain of the city guard was frightened. At that moment, he did not dare to move. Behind him, someone recognized that it was a silver red snake. Now there were Miao people kneeling towards the snake. They were not Miao people. They had lived in Miao for a long time, and those who knew something also knelt down.


    Originally, there were not many outsiders. Now, almost all the people around knelt down.


    In the end, the captain of the city guard, who was directly targeted by Xiao Hong, knelt down with soft legs while swallowing saliva and making a surrender.


    Lu Xiaohua is still a little inexplicable. The queen beside her has already stood up and scolded the captain of the city guard: "the saint disguises her identity and has something important to do. You have to show off your prestige here. If you delay the saint''s great event, you can''t afford ten lives!"


    The captain of the city guard was lying on the ground, trembling with naked eyes: "little darn, little don''t know, if little knew, she would not stop the saint. Little darn, Saint spare my life!"


    "Get out of the way, let''s go to town!"


    "Yes, Saint please, please..."


    although Lu Xiaohua didn''t quite understand it, she also cooperated with Wang Niangzi to make a gesture. Several people successfully entered the city and stayed in the most expensive Inn and the best guest room in the city, but they didn''t charge them. Wang Niangzi pretended that she should not say anything about Saint. The innkeeper nodded.


    After several people came back to the room, Lu Xiaohua made sure that no one was watching them secretly, and no one was monitoring them. Then she asked Wang Niangzi, "what''s the matter? How can I become a saint?"


    We don''t even care about her image as a fat man now.


    The king asked in turn, "you have a silver red snake. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Silver Red Snake road Xiaohua know, but snake king??


    Lu Xiaohua shouts out the little red wrapped around her wrist. The little snake is not big, so she looks at the snake''s tail as if it is a little long.


    This one, who was said by the queen to be the king of Silver Red Snake, was scared to kneel down outside the city gate. The captain of the city guard almost peed his pants. He was hanging his tail on the table and rubbing his head against Lu Xiaohua. He was greasy and coquettish. He had no previous prestige. He was judged as two snakes.


    "Is it the king of snakes?" Lu Xiaohua scratching Xiaohong''s jaw curiously.


    "I''m surprised, too." Wang Niang''s eyes were wide open. "Is the red snake so gentle? How do you raise them? "


    "That''s it. First tell me what''s going on. I''m still confused."


    "The red silver snake is a mythical animal in the ancient legend of Miao. Up to now, the red silver snake is an extremely noble existence in Miao, and the important role it can play on the field is more prominent."


    Without waiting for Mrs. Wang to say it, Fu QingHan opened his mouth first. His tone was light, as if he was telling other people''s stories. However, he had a strange charm, perhaps because of his own dignity, which could be heard by people who didn''t pay attention to it.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Fu QingHan and asked, "then what?"


    "The red silver snake is not easy to breed, and its number has not been increased. Otherwise, the state of Miao would be able to compete with other big countries only by the red silver snake," Wang Niangzi said to Fu QingHan, "they are very precious and arrogant. Only those who can own a silver red snake are aristocrats in the state of Miao. What''s more, the king of snake will be canonized as a saint, The saint girl has a high status in the state of Miao, but....


    Wang Niangzi looked at Xiaohong again and said, "I was lucky to meet the only snake king in the state of Miao, who is inviolable to the saint girl who feeds her..."


    in the following words, Lu Xiaohua has been able to make up for it by herself.


    Xiao Hong is not as intimate with her as a red silver snake, let alone the snake king.


    "How do you know it''s the snake king?"


    "You see, its head is bulging on both sides. It seems to grow horns, and there is a red line in the middle. This color is not so bright red for ordinary red silver snakes.""Is there any difference between the snake king and the ordinary silver red snake?"


    "The reason why Silver Red snakes have such a high status in Miao is not only their legend and their ability to protect Miao, but also because silver red snakes are very intelligent. The intelligence quotient of the king of snakes can be comparable to that of a child of seven or eight years old, and even higher with age. Moreover, they are more toxic, faster and quieter when they swim, and the real killing is invisible."


    "So terrible." When Lu Xiaohua said that, she also took some cakes to feed Xiaohong.


    Wang Niangzi, who couldn''t see the way out, had the slightest fear of Xiaohua


    "By the way," she added bitterly, "the king of Silver Red Snake can call on other Silver Red snakes, even the breeders of Silver Red Snake can''t stop them."


    Lu Xiaohua finally became interested: "that is to say, if we are careful not to expose our identity, we can walk horizontally in the Miao kingdom?"


    "Theoretically, it is, but we can''t do it." Wang Niangzi mercilessly vetoed, "the story of the red silver snake king here will definitely leak out, and someone will come to check it. If you are a Miao, you may be lucky enough to raise a snake king. But you are not. You are wanted by xiaoyaolin. Xiaoyaolin is in Miao. Don''t you think there is no relationship between the two?"


    "I know," Lu Xiaohua waved, "I just want to imagine the feeling of being complimented by everyone."


    But knowing that it was impossible, she felt that there were few colors in her life.


    Fu QingHan took her shoulder in one hand and half held her in his arms from behind: "we''ll leave in a moment. We don''t have to wait until dark."

 Chapter 734

    Fu QingHan proposed not to stay here for the night, and Wang Niangzi also agreed: "when it gets dark, all the people who should come will come. We''d better leave right away, and we''ll have to change our appearance... You can''t hide your stomach, it''s too conspicuous."


    After all, so many people outside the city gate, looking at the saint disguised as a merchant with a big belly, and then seeing the merchant with a big belly, will inevitably think more.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Xiaohua shrugged indifferently, "then I will come out as a pregnant woman."


    When Lu Xiaohua appeared on the street again, she was a normal pregnant woman. Instead of trying to shrink her stomach, she made it look bigger.


    Fu QingHan is naturally her husband. Wang Niangzi dresses up a little older and becomes Lu Xiaohua''s mother-in-law and Fu QingHan''s mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law obviously didn''t like her daughter-in-law very much. She complained on the street that she didn''t serve her father-in-law and thought she was lazy. She relied on the goods in her stomach to take Joe. She also said that she had calculated. This baby was a girl, so she looked down upon her daughter-in-law more and more. Even though she was eight months pregnant, she insisted that someone would return home to worship her ancestors.


    Scolded all the way, passers-by all know, to the city gate, the captain of the city guard is not in, after the city gate guard inspection, let three people go out.


    One of the two people xiaoyaolin wants to catch is a pregnant woman. The saint who just appeared a while ago also pretends to be a merchant with a big stomach. The latter doesn''t talk about it first. Everyone thinks it''s impossible to get out of the city as soon as she enters the city. As for the former, how can she come out of the city in the same way.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, I checked the three people carefully, and found no strange things. Under Lu Xiaohua''s magical makeup, I didn''t let them see anything in the contrast image. This is the center of the city, so I don''t think the "anti thief" will come to this place.


    The three went out of the city smoothly.


    Originally, he went to the city because one of the three people was seriously injured (although he didn''t show anything) and the other was pregnant. So he wanted to go to the city to have a good rest for two days, buy some necessary supplies, and then go on the road. At that time, the wind would subside, and they would run better.


    You know, as long as you enter the city smoothly, it''s safer in the city than outside. It''s better to mix in the city than to be seen in the wilderness. The latter will surely be suspicious.


    Who knows the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    They went to the city smoothly, and there was more trouble in the follow-up.


    However, they slipped out of the Inn and bought a lot of things along the way to the gate of the city, including a carriage which was convenient for travelling.


    After leading the horse and dragging the carriage for a while, far away from the gate of the city, the three started from Lu Xiaohua and got on the bus in turn.


    But after the three people sat in the car, they got up with big eyes and small eyes... Who''s going to drive?


    Lu Xiaohua is a pregnant woman, and is the only one of the three who has no martial arts skills. Naturally, there is no reason for her to drive, so Mrs. Wang looks at Fu QingHan, who looks back coldly: "I am an injured person."


    Wang Niangzi


    She was a little angry: "I''m still your mother now. Is it suitable for elders to drive?"


    "Yes, please." Fu QingHan''s face does not change.


    Wang Niangzi


    What can she do? It''s a fight. Even if Fu QingHan is seriously injured, she''s sure she can''t beat her.


    At last, Wang Niangzi had to get out of the car and drive sadly.


    In the carriage, Fu QingHan took out the quilt that he had just bought in the city (although there was Wang Niangzi in Xiaotian), cushioned Lu Xiaohua to make her sit more comfortable, and then held her and fixed her figure, which not only satisfied the psychology that he had to be next to her, but also protected her from the turbulence of the carriage.


    After all, it''s a carriage bought from outside. Without their own transformation, the quality is certainly not so good.


    After a period of time, like tourism, they walked city by city, slowly moved from the central city to the edge city, and finally returned to Fenggu city.


    Maybe the people in xiaoyaolin never thought that these two people were so arrogant that they took Miao as their honeymoon. They were not in a hurry to leave the enemy''s territory, but they were still wandering in the enemy''s territory.


    It''s not a short time since Fenggu city. The people in xiaoyaolin tend to think that they have already run out. Even the guards of Fenggu city and other marginal cities are lax.


    So the three successfully left the border of Miao state with the old method.


    After that, the three changed their original slowness and began to be eager.


    During this period, there must be a big change in the Jianghu. The sect leaders are under the control of hermits and Xiaoyao forest... Maybe not only the sect leaders, but also so many people in the Jianghu are playing in Xiaoyao forest. It''s not specified how many people have hermits in their bodies.


    They will deal with this matter first, but xiaoyaolin will fight back, and when the sects slow down, they will point at Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan.


    One is revenge, and the other is to find doctor Jing through Lu Xiaohua. Either way, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan will be in a very passive situation if they don''t go back early to make preparations. They have to deal with it before they point the spearhead at xiaoyaolin and Jianghu.What Lu Xiaohua wants is to return home village, which is their territory. It can form a blockade to gather important people who will be used to threaten them.


    She is sure that she will occupy the land there as king, not let the people there be affected, but also protect herself and her family.


    Fu QingHan naturally agrees. In Lujia village and even the whole Fengde County, he has a lot of room to operate, but in Kyoto, although it''s his territory, he can''t say that blockade can be achieved.


    But before that, Lu Xiaohua wanted to go to the front line of Dapan kingdom to see Marshal Mu!


    Anyway, I have to go back to Dapan when I go to Lujia village, and all the Fu QingHan who loves Lu Xiaohua is for her.


    When she was near Dapan, Wang Niangzi separated from them. Before she left, Lu Xiaohua told her that if she felt that she could not get along with them, her life would be greatly threatened, even if she went to Lujia village.


    Wang Niangzi impolitely said yes, and rode away on a horse bought again in a certain town.


    -


    now the grim situation of Dapan state is slowing down. Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan solved the hidden insects of the Qi emperor, and in the same way, they asked Fu QingHan''s subordinates to help Jiang state and the emperor of Zijin state solve the hidden insects.


    They are not controlled. They dare not attack Dapan any more. After all, there is a very powerful force in the dark now. It is better for them to resist many Dapan than to be engulfed by this force after they defeat Dapan.


    So now, although the three great powers are still pressing their troops on the frontier of Dapan, they have actually quietly recovered some of their troops. What we see now is just fighting and acting.


    Who ever thought, or something happened...

 Chapter 735

    Lu Xiaohua thought that compared with the aggressive situation at the beginning, marshal Mu and the two CHILDES of the herdsmen should have more than enough ability to cope with this situation.


    But unexpectedly, Fu QingHan showed his identity. When they were brought into the barracks, they heard that marshal Mu was seriously ill and was about to die.


    Marshal Mu had a confidant beside him, who called the constitution. As soon as he heard that Fu QingHan and his wife were coming, he rushed to meet them and took over the couple from the guide soldiers. While taking them to the Marshal''s camp, he whispered eagerly and said sadly: "Marshal will be happy to see you two at the end."


    According to the constitution, Lu Xiaohua is the daughter of the marshal who has been lost for many years. He always keeps in mind that he is not worried about the future of his two sons, but is afraid that the daughter will suffer any more grievances in the future.


    "What''s the matter? Marshal, how could he suddenly be seriously ill? "


    Lu Xiaohua''s pace quickened again and again. He wanted to fly to marshal Mu immediately.


    Marshal Mu has always been strong. Even though he has suffered from many dark diseases after years of fighting, after knowing each other''s identities, he asked her to use Lingshui and xiaotianli''s tonic to recuperate.


    Zhang Cheng said: "it''s because when he first arrived here, the war was tense. At that time, the marshal was injured in order to save a soldier. Originally, the eldest son was on top of him, and he could let the marshal rest for two days, but..." he gritted his teeth and said with hatred, "someone in the army picked up a problem, saying that the eldest son had no military position, could not lead them, could not attend the meeting, and even did not give a soldier to the eldest son Let the eldest son be a soldier. "


    The constitution humiliates the eldest son: "the eldest son is not unwilling to be a small soldier fighting in front of him, but he is short of a general who can lead and coordinate his troops. The eldest son used to be a powerful general, and his ability is not inferior to that of the marshal. If the eldest son had not been hurt by the former Miss mu, he would not have resigned and left home. Now he is kind-hearted to help, and he would have been... Yuan Shuai couldn''t help it. He had to carry on with his work. Only then did he fall into a hidden disease. It suddenly broke out a few days ago. The doctor in the army looked at it and couldn''t do anything about it! "


    Lu Xiaohua frowned. If she hadn''t been close to marshal mu, she would have asked who was there. She could have thought about her own rights and interests, regardless of the people behind Dapan and the soldiers and marshals who killed the enemy. She would have dared to do such a disgusting thing.


    Fu QingHan pressed her shoulder: "wait for Marshal mu, and then slowly clean them up."


    As long as the safety of Lu Xiaohua is not involved, Fu QingHan can be very calm.


    Lu Xiaohua nodded his head hard, and then followed the regulations into the camp of the marshal.


    In addition to the marching doctor who was still rescuing the marshal in the barracks, only the young soldier who took care of the marshal had the eldest son mu Jiaze.


    Calm as mu Jiaze, his face is a little blue at the moment. Obviously, he is not very healthy. He doesn''t seem to have had a good rest for a long time. When he sees Lu Xiaohua, he can''t hide his excitement. Standing two steps away, he takes a good look at Lu Xiaohua, and then he says happily, "you''re OK. Just come back."


    When he got the news, he knew that his sister, who was hard to find, had quietly followed Fu QingHan away... Others didn''t know, but the father and son of the herdsman knew that Fu QingHan was going to spy on the enemy country to prevent the three countries from attacking one country.


    Such a dangerous task, a pregnant woman who can''t do martial arts went with her... The father and son of the herdsmen couldn''t believe what the consequences would be. They had to rush to Fu QingHan and kill this bastard!


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua, who is now in front of him, has a ruddy complexion and complete hands and feet. He doesn''t feel hurt. Even the children are in her stomach. Mu Jiaze has put aside his mind to settle accounts with Fu QingHan for the time being. Now he really has no energy to take care of other things.


    He took Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan to the bed, but Marshal Mu was still in a coma.


    "Since yesterday, my father has never been sober again." Mu Jiaze frowned and became a hill.


    Once my father really died, now he is in a state of "peace", which is just an opportunity for some people to show their skills. At that time, the whole military camp will have to reshuffle.


    However, mu Jiaze would rather exchange everything she has in her hand for her father''s survival, but her mother is still waiting in Kyoto, and she still dares not tell her father''s illness.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the doctor and asked him how the marshal was doing.


    The doctor shook his head optimistically: "if the marshal can wake up in these two days, he still has hope to survive. But if... The young master and this lady, they still have to make preparations early."


    Mu Jiaze''s face was frightfully cold, but he didn''t, as some rumors have it, pinch other people''s doctors'' necks and threaten them to come to see them if they didn''t treat good people.


    He just closed his eyes in disappointment.


    This is not the first time he has heard this. He has tried everything he can do and ask for.


    But listen to his sister loudly retort the doctor: "what early preparation? Nonsense, marshal... Marshal, he''ll be fine! "


    "Madam, I know it''s hard to accept, but you have to face the reality!"


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to say "go to your mother''s reality", but she still swallowed the resentment. Instead of saying anything, she turned her eyes to Mu Jiaze.After receiving the message from his sister, mu Jiaze said to the doctor, "go down first. We want to have a good time with our father."


    With a sigh, the doctor packed his medicine box and left the Marshal''s camp. Even the soldiers were sent away.


    There was no one in the camp. Mu Jiaze asked Lu Xiaohua, "Mei... Does Mrs. Fu have anything to say?"


    Lu Xiaohua noticed mu Jiaze''s change of address. He was very sad and felt that he was not decent. Because of his embarrassment, he didn''t know how to deal with the family conflicts, so he let others be his father and brother. He knew each other who they were, but he restrained himself. He didn''t even dare to call him, for fear that he would frighten her and annoy her.


    This is Zhenlu Xiaohua''s brother and father.


    She looked at the marshal lying on the bed with his life disappearing and mu Jiaze''s tired look. She knew that she might have saved Marshal Mu and his son, but if she didn''t catch up this time, if Marshal Mu and his son had died in the cruel battlefield before that...


    whose regret would it be, as a father Is she a brother or a sister?


    Mother called, a complete family is not better!


    Lu Xiaohua put aside all the embarrassment and contradiction in his heart and gave a daughter gift to Mu Jiaze: "big brother."

 Chapter 736

    Mu Jiaze froze, everything collapsed in front of him, can be calm, at this moment, he was stupidly stunned, half a sound out: "you, what do you call me?"


    Lu Xiaohua called again: "big brother!"


    Mu Jiaze''s eyes were a little red, his throat choked, and his head had been nodded: "good... Good..."


    seeing this, Lu Xiaohua felt sour and joyful. The happiness rising from the bottom of his heart could not deceive him.


    But she remembered what was the most important now, so she gathered her face and said to Lu Jiaze solemnly and seriously, "brother, I have a way to save my father!"


    "What?" On hearing this, mu Jiaze put aside his other feelings. Instead of being happy with this, he worried about whether his sister would be cheated. "What''s the matter? Can you save my father? How can I help you? "


    "Now it''s estimated that all the people in the river and lake know about it. I have a close relationship with the doctor Jing."


    Hearing the doctor Jing, mu Jiaze was shocked: "do you mean doctor Jing will come to save his father?"


    "I''m sorry, elder brother. I can''t know where Dr. Jing is now. But," Lu Xiaohua took out a jade bottle, "she once gave me a good medicine to save my life and let me use it at a critical moment. If it''s another doctor, I may have to discount this, but it''s Dr. Jing. My father will survive."


    Mu Jiaze was overjoyed at first, but then hesitated: "it''s a life-saving medicine. You gave it to your father. Then you and your husband, whose identity will bring him a lot of danger. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t encounter danger in the future. What will you do then?"


    It''s impossible for Lu Xiaohua not to be moved to hear that mu Jiaze is still thinking about the future of her sister and her brother-in-law. She has been looking forward to family affection since she was a child. She hopes that if she has a brother who loves her... Although she is not as close to Mu Jiaze as ordinary brothers and sisters, she is still estranged and strange, but mu Jiaze is the brother she once thought about.


    "Don''t worry, brother. The so-called critical moment is critical now. If I can''t let my father live now, what can I wait for? Elder brother, don''t worry. I have such a good relationship with doctor Jing. Next time I meet her, I''ll ask her again. "


    Lu Xiaohua said, no matter mu Jiaze agreed or not, he went to the bed, opened the jade bottle and wanted to drop it into Marshal Mu''s mouth.


    But as her stomach grew bigger, it was a little difficult for her to bend down. Marshal Mu kept his mouth shut again, and Lu Xiaohua found that she was a little wrong.


    Originally, he wanted to perform his decisive righteousness, but it turned out to be a little funny. Lu Xiaohua turned to Fu QingHan and looked pitifully.


    Fu QingHan went to her very cooperatively, took the jade bottle in her hand and fed it to marshal mu in person.


    His behavior is to tell mu Jiaze that he has no opinion or dissatisfaction about the use of this life-saving medicine to cure Marshal mu.


    At this point, mu Jiaze didn''t say anything more. As the "liquid medicine" was fed into Marshal Mu''s mouth, he began to look forward to it. He prayed that doctor Jing was really so powerful and that the medicine could really save their father.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that after Fu QingHan fed Marshal Mu Lingshui, she didn''t just sit and wait. She and mu Jiaze also checked the wounds left by Marshal Mu before. Lu Xiaohua cut the wounds that seemed to have scabbed and soon healed, and found that they were still in the condition of inflammation and even ulceration.


    Lu Xiaohua treated Marshal Mu''s wounds again. Now she is quite proficient in these things. She was not so afraid at the beginning when she encountered some severe wounds. She removed the rotten meat, smeared the best wound medicine, and made bandages again. Finally, she gave Marshal Mu some water mixed with first-class spirit water to replenish his strength and spirit.


    After all, Lu Xiaohua doesn''t believe that marshal mu can''t survive. After all, this is a man of iron will!


    Next, we have to wait.


    The doctor in the army said that he could hold on for two days by hanging on drugs. In these two days, try not to let other people get close to marshal mu. Even if Marshal Mu is good, it will take two days to let people know... That is to say, if he is good, he should continue to act like he is dying.


    In this way, we can not only avoid people''s doubts about why the marshal is getting better so quickly, but also take the opportunity to deal with those people who have evil intentions... This move has been used on emperor Dapan before, and it''s very useful. The marshal is seriously ill, which everyone knows. We have to disclose more, that is, the marshal is dying.


    Mu Jiaze listened to Lu Xiaohua tell him how to take advantage of this and deal with those "bad guys". He opened his eyes slightly and then glared at Fu QingHan: what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you take good care of my sister? Otherwise, why does she need to become so scheming?


    It''s not that there is a bad plan. Mu Jiaze is very clear that Lu Xiaohua and mu Jiahan are different. He just doesn''t want to make this sister work too hard. He wants to hold all the best things to Lu Xiaohua.


    But mu Jiaze is steady and introverted. He doesn''t know how to express his concern for his sister, but he wants to fight with Fu QingHan.Fu QingHan silently stares back at mu Jiaze: he has long thought that it is not good for his mother to have a family, and there are many things to do.


    After Lu Xiaohua finished his thoughts, he found that no one paid attention to her, so he looked around: "what''s the matter with you two? Can I give you some advice on what I said? "


    "All right." Mu Jiaze didn''t even think about it, so he said, "what you think coincides with mine. Just do it. Don''t worry, you''ve created conditions for me. I know how to do it."


    When he said these words, he looked at Lu Xiaohua with gentle eyes.


    Fu QingHan comes over to help Lu Xiaohua sit down and blocks mu Jiaze''s view of Lu Xiaohua.


    Mu Jiaze


    "By the way, second... Second brother, why didn''t you see him?"


    "Your second brother is impulsive. After his father got sick, he was afraid that he would fall into the trap of those people, so he was transferred to an uncle. He didn''t tell him about his father''s physical condition. Otherwise, he would not leave because of his temperament."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and sighed, "my father and two brothers have worked hard these days."


    First of all, there are only less than one-third of the soldiers who have to fight against the whole big country. They have survived the arduous battle, but they almost lost in their own hands. It makes people angry to think about it.


    "It''s not as hard as you... You''re hard," Mu Jiaze added reluctantly. "You''re in the enemy country. That''s a real near death. I don''t know what''s the situation now. What''s the trouble when you two come back at this time?"

 Chapter 737

    "It''s a bit of a problem." Lu Xiaohua road.


    See mu Jiaze finally mentioned it, because the situation is really serious, not only their own troubles, but also xiaoyaolin''s actions. We must give a reminder to our family first, so Lu Xiaohua told mu Jiaze what he could say. It''s about what xiaoyaolin has done, and he plans to catch Fu QingHan as the mother. They are found to be their identities, and finally escape Come out.


    As for her being caught on the auction table, Lu Xiaohua deliberately kept it a secret.


    After hearing this, mu Jiaze frowned: "xiaoyaolin has been established for a long time. I don''t know when this hidden insect began to fall on people. There are too many people going to xiaoyaolin these years. Not to mention the people in the Jianghu, some people in the imperial court will go there to have fun without their identity. If things are really like what you say, the situation will be very bad."


    Any country, any sects, even ordinary people''s families, may be infected by crypto insects. Although for a while, crypto insects will not be infected, but the thought of people around them is likely to be attacked... If xiaoyaolin is caught again, the people who control these crypto insects will be obedient...


    dare not think.


    The more mu Jiaze thought about it, the more dignified he was.


    "What does xiaoyaolin want to do to dominate the Wulin mainland?"


    Lu Xiaohua shrugged: "who knows. But there''s no need to be so afraid. As long as the infectious ones are not created, I have the miracle doctor Jing. He has given me something that I can''t be afraid of controlling the hidden insects in the Xiaoyao forest. But if I want to eliminate the hidden insects all at once, I''m afraid I have to wait. "


    Cryptozoon is a new "creature" in the world. There is no antidote in Kota for the time being, but Kota will update it in real time. It didn''t happen before, because the xiaoyaolin side has never been exposed and "recorded" by the rules of the world.


    Now, although cryptozoon is frightening, it is "known" in the end. Just wait a few days and wait for Kota to collect the information and ingredients about cryptozoon.


    This is what the little white cat told her.


    "Just hope." Mu Jiaze said so, but the gravity in his eyes didn''t lighten half a point.


    At this time, the brother and sister in the chat heard the movement from the bed.


    The two of them, together with Fu QingHan, who was stuck between them at the same time, looked at the marshal on the bed. They saw that the marshal first grunted, then coughed, turned over and vomited blood.


    Mu Jiaze was surprised at first, and then calmed down... Marshal Mu vomited black blood, which should be the blood stasis on his chest.


    Lu Xiaohua took a clean cloth to wipe Marshal mu. He watched Marshal Mu''s face anxiously, but he couldn''t see anything for the time being. He simply gave Fu QingHan a place and asked him to feel the pulse for Marshal mu.


    Fu QingHan''s medical skills can''t be compared with those of specialized doctors, but Lu Xiaohua doesn''t believe anyone in the army now.


    Marshal mu, who was taken care of by her with the spirit water and tonic in the small field, turned out to be like this because she didn''t take good care of her wounds. Lu Xiaohua didn''t believe that there were no problems in these military doctors.


    Fu QingHan looked at Marshal Mu carefully and said to Lu Xiaohua, "Marshal Mu is OK."


    "Really?" Mu Jiaze was the first one to shout out. His eyes were fixed on Marshal mu. When he heard Fu QingHan''s reply, he gave him some eyes.


    But Fu QingHan only said to Lu Xiaohua: "don''t worry, take a good rest next, he will be OK."


    Lu Xiaohua is relieved. She has unconditional trust in Fu QingHan. She also knows that if Fu QingHan can''t be sure, she won''t say so.


    Marshal Mu moved again, as if there were signs of waking up. Mu Jiaze called, "father? Father, are you awake? Father, look who''s here


    Marshal Mu seemed to struggle for a long time, and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t hold back either, and immediately called out: "Dad!"


    It was this sound that made Marshal Mu''s confused eyes light up and his confused brain wake up.


    He soon fixed his eyes on Lu Xiaohua and slightly raised a hand to her: "Xiaohua?"


    The voice is soft but clear.


    "Daddy This father, Lu Xiaohua is more shout more Shun, especially the current situation and mood, everything has become a matter of course, she also stretched out her hand to let Marshal Mu seize, sitting on the bedside, "Dad, I came to see you, how are you?"


    Marshal Mu couldn''t speak for a moment, but he held Lu Xiaohua''s hand very tightly, almost using the strength he can use now.


    "Father," Mu Jiaze said to marshal mu, "father, I will take good care of my sister. Don''t be too excited."


    "Dad," Lu Xiaohua said with the most beautiful smile to marshal mu, "don''t worry, I''ll make our family well, and then we''ll go back to see our mother, OK? She''s at home. She must be in a hurry! "


    Marshal Mu could not bear to look away, but he heard Lu Xiaohua''s words and reluctantly nodded his head.


    "Dad," Lu Xiaohua patted Marshal Mu''s hand, "you don''t have to worry about anything. Have a good rest and sleep for a while. When you wake up, you can eat the food made by your daughter."Marshal Mu was very happy. The corner of his mouth seemed to be tilted. He forced himself to wake up. He was still very weak. He couldn''t even remember what happened before he fell into a coma. Now he only knows that his daughter told him to rest. When he woke up, he could eat what his daughter cooked.


    He closed his eyes again under the sound of his daughter''s coax, and fell asleep between his two breaths. His body really couldn''t bear it.


    Mu Jiaze repeatedly confirmed that his father just fell asleep, his breath was stable, and his face looked better than before. When he knew that his father really slowed down, he dared to put down the big stone in his heart.


    "The medicine of the miracle doctor Jing is really effective." This meeting of Mu Jiaze really agreed with the word "miracle doctor" of doctor Jing. Before he arrived, he saved his father''s life just by relying on the medicine he had given Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua covers the quilt for Marshal mu, looks up and smiles at mu Jiaze. He is very clever.


    Mu Jiaze: "this time, our herdsmen owe this doctor a great favor. If you have a chance, you must thank them."


    Lu Xiaohua scratched his cheek and said, "mmm."


    However, mu Jiaze said, "my father is OK, but this elixir has been used. Now you are targeted by xiaoyaolin. You need elixir to defend yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been trying to get in touch with doctor Jing. She has given me a special way to get in touch with her. When I see her again, I''ll ask her for a bottle of medicine."


    However, being reminded by mu Jiaze, Lu Xiaohua thinks that she really needs something useful to put on herself or Fu QingHan. She can''t put it all in the space of Xiaotian. If she can''t use anything for another upgrade, won''t she be finished?

 Chapter 738

    After hearing what Lu Xiaohua didn''t say, mu Jiaze said with disapproval, "Jing is a good doctor. He is willing to give you medicine, but you can''t take it for granted."


    As a brother, he is certainly happy to have such a powerful doctor beside his sister, so he will worry more about the day when his sister annoys people.


    The magic medicine, which is said to be able to have, said to be able to give?


    Lu Xiaohua touched her nose: "I know. I''m sure I won''t ask for her medicine for nothing. I''m not short of money now. I can help her find what she wants. Although I can''t compare with this life-saving medicine, I will try my best to make up for others."


    Mu Jiaze nodded: "that''s good. If you need to, just mention it to elder brother."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "I won''t be polite to my elder brother..."


    with the help of Fu QingHan, she stood up on her waist and said: "but now, I''d better cook some porridge for my father and wait for him to wake up."


    Mu Jiaze looked at her big stomach anxiously: "do not let others do it, you are like this now, OK?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a spade at most and use my mouth. Can I have his help?" Lu Xiaohua pointed to Fu QingHan, who was supporting himself behind him. "At least it was for the father-in-law. His son-in-law had to show that he was not."


    Fu QingHan was "well" and seemed very obedient.


    Mu Jiaze was "ha ha" in his heart. In that case, he was not polite.


    Two days later, with the help of Lu Xiaohua''s spirit water and medicated food, marshal Mu''s health gradually improved. But externally, marshal Mu''s life was still hanging on the line. He could not check it out by using the method of Fu QingHan.


    No one knows the arrival of Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan. They disguised all the way to the barracks. Their identity is just mu Jiaze''s friends who left the imperial court and lived in the rivers and lakes. Now they know that the country is in trouble and want to help. Lu Xiaohua has a big stomach. Pregnant women can always let people off guard.


    The story of xiaoyaolin hasn''t come out yet, and the leaders haven''t settled their own affairs. Even if there are xiaoyaolin people in the barracks who know about xiaoyaolin, they probably don''t think that Lu Xiaohua will go back to Dapan in such a big way. She''s not the only pregnant woman in the world.


    Many people''s claws and fox tails are exposed. Mu Jiaze doesn''t have to worry about his father''s safety any more. He pretends to be haggard for his sick father, but actually arranges secretly.


    At a meeting, mu Jiaze ignored the opposition of other generals and took part in the meeting for his father. At the meeting, someone unexpectedly proposed that they could take advantage of the opportunity to attack Daqi instead of fighting now.


    Everyone who has a brain knows that this method is not feasible. Now it''s not that the other party doesn''t dare to fight, it''s that they don''t want xiaoyaolin to take advantage of it.


    Dapan was attacked jointly by the three great powers before. Even if there is a truce now, what was consumed before can not be made up in one day or two. If we fight again, it is not good for Dapan.


    Of course, it''s not stupid to put forward this idea. It''s to get military power from Marshal mu by sending troops.


    There are actually quite a few people who agree.


    Naturally, the support for the father and son of the herdsmen is strongly opposed. But now the biggest problem is that marshal Mu is going to die. The eldest son of the herdsmen has resigned his military post. At present, he is just a military general. Once Marshal Mu leaves, he can''t replace Marshal mu.


    In this case, even those who originally supported the herdsmen have to consider the consequences. In case the marshal goes away and the enemy goes up, those who supported the herdsmen before will surely have bad luck.


    So the situation is very bad for mu Jiaze. At this meeting, mu Jiaze was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted at the meeting.


    It was only at this time that the doctor found out that master Mu had been poisoned at some time. The poison lurked in people''s bodies. If he didn''t pay attention, he would think he was tired. At the same time, marshal Mu was in critical condition, and he even ignored the possible poisoning phenomenon.


    This will break out. The doctor shakes his head and says that the poison has entered the viscera and is no longer saved.


    Just as mu Jiaze also fell on the bed, he almost lost his feet with Marshal mu, and the main fighting side began to send troops.


    Obviously, there are traitors on Daqi''s side, so we should unite with the "main battle" here and plan to have a good performance.


    But unexpectedly, there is another play waiting for them, in which the "main battle" of Dapan and the traitors of Daqi are involved.


    The marshal on the other side of Daqi gave thanks to the general, who was the bosom friend of the herdsmen on the other side of Dapan. He dragged their traitors away, and Dapan also dragged their "main battle" away.


    After several soldiers were dragged back from the main battle, Fu QingHan came out and directly announced his identity. With an imperial edict in his hand, he announced that mu Jiaze not only resumed his official post, but also was promoted to another rank, only under Marshal mu.


    Marshal Mu also appeared in front of us. Although he was much thinner than before, he was still in terrible shape. Standing there alone made people tremble.


    A few thieves no longer have the heart to resist.


    At this time, there was solid evidence to prove that several "main warring factions" collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. Mu Jiaze, who had just been promoted, directly put them in prison. When he returned to the city, he would take them back together and wait for the emperor to come.Hearing the news that Fu QingHan was at the Dapan border, many people rushed to find him and Lu Xiaohua. The couple had already left. Even Marshal Mu and his son didn''t know where they had gone.


    There are people who have been in the Jianghu for a long time and don''t take the officials of the imperial court seriously. They rush into the barracks in the middle of the night and want to tie Marshal Mu and mu Jiaze. Isn''t there a rumor that Lu Xiaohua is actually Marshal Mu''s daughter? They can''t have no idea where Lu Xiaohua and his wife have gone.


    But they didn''t end well.


    However, there are still others. After all, Lu Xiaohua is now related to their lives, and Fu QingHan is the target of xiaoyaolin.


    Marshal Mu knew that this was not the way to go on. He did not think for himself, but for his wife who was far away in Kyoto. Finally, he used the method given by Lu Xiaohua before he left and announced to the public that Lu Xiaohua was not his daughter, but Lu Xiaozhi was his daughter.


    At that time, his daughter was swapped and thrown to Lujia village. Before, he thought that Lu Xiaohua was his daughter. After investigation, he was Lu Xiaozhi from the same village as Lu Xiaohua, and he has returned to Kyoto.


    That road small juice has also married and had a baby, the baby has a pink butterfly birthmark!


    Lu Xiaohua had almost become a father and daughter, so he treated him with the medicine given by doctor Jing. Then he left, and their friendship was paid off. There was no relationship between them any more. Lu Xiaohua and his wife told the herdsmen their whereabouts and whereabouts.

 Chapter 739

    Of course, the so-called Lu Xiaozhi is not Marshal Mu''s own daughter. It''s a foreshadowing for Fu QingHan to stay in Lujia village long ago.


    At that time, as Gu Yu, he was "forced" to leave Fenghe village and marry the daughter of Lujia village. With his mind, how could there be no arrangement? It''s just that this dark son has not been used all the time. Now it''s used.


    He made a very thorough preparation. Even if he did, after 20 years, how could he possibly find out.


    Finally, marshal Mu kindly advised everyone that he was really seriously ill at that time. The medicine of doctor Jing almost brought him back to life. Such a powerful doctor, you''d better be polite to others. Otherwise, they will be forced to die together. They will die together with you, and they won''t save you.


    This is a wake-up call for everyone. At least no one dares to rush in except the people in xiaoyaolin. Before xiaoyaolin gains absolute suppression, it will not easily use hidden insects to control the people in the Wulin and listen to their orders, for fear that it will annoy the ancestors of some old sects.


    So in order to avoid making xiaoyaolin really develop infectious cryptozoon, people in Wulin and even the imperial court have to secretly prevent them from finding Fu QingHan.


    So in a short time, a strange balance has been reached between the parties.


    Lu Xiaohua, who even lost his trace in xiaoyaolin, followed Fu QingHan and rushed to Fenghe village as soon as possible.


    But just before they got to Fengde County, they took another turn.


    There is a village at the intersection of Miao state, Dapan frontier and Fengde county. That village is too common and has nothing to do with any forces. If you insist, it is just in the territory of Dapan.


    In all the routes and destinations xiaoyaolin planned for Lu Xiaohua, there is absolutely no village.


    But they came to the village and lived in the village for two days, waiting for the people they were waiting for.


    Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan rent a cottage. The owner of the cottage moved to the county town to live with his children, and the cottage was empty. Some people want to rent it, but if they can afford it, how can they not.


    Two days later, Lu Xiaohua is telling Fu QingHan to cook. Suddenly someone knocks on the door. Lu Xiaohua remembers to open the door. Fu QingHan refuses to let him. He wipes his hands at will and walks over.


    Outside the door stood an old couple. They were in poor health and needed to support each other. Their voices trembled and asked, "can I have a bowl of water?"


    Fu QingHan: "where are you from?"


    "I don''t know where I came from. I''ve been walking for a long time, and I''ve forgotten."


    Fu QingHan body aside: "then come in and sit down."


    The two old men helped them in. As soon as they got in, the door closed again and they knelt down in front of Lu Xiaohua:


    "madam!"


    "Get up," Lu Xiaohua said with a big stomach. He was inconvenient to move. He could only wave his hand to them. "Don''t cry and plead with me. If we have time to talk nonsense, we''d better plan our next step."


    They took off the human skin mask on their faces for the time being. They were Jing Xi and Jing Ba parrots.


    Yes, they are.


    "You two, are you ok?" Lu Xiaohua''s face is very bad. It''s really hard to come here. It''s not easy to come back here.


    She gave them a good mixture of spirit water to drink before they spoke.


    It''s not that amazing.


    The curse of heaven, though he didn''t know where to learn it, had put a soul binding curse on them since he was a child, but it was obvious that Fu QingHan could not control them now. Even if he forced them, they could not control them forever, unless he completely eliminated the souls of more than 11 people from their bodies.


    But obviously, this scourge can''t do it.


    At that time, Xi''an was manipulated and Lu Xiaohua was arrested by Xi''an. Before she was auctioned off, she asked to see Xi''an once. The caretaker didn''t know whether it was out of ostentation or other psychology, so she really agreed.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua seemed reluctant to put his hand out of the cage and touched Xi''an''s shoulder. In fact, he put his aura into Xi''an''s body and slowly poured it into his brain.


    She knew the benefits of aura. In the future, she wanted to refine the elixir to break the soul charm. Not only those spiritual plants need the irrigation of aura, but also the refining of aura. So she tried to give eleven some aura to see if she could help him resist the control of some soul charms.


    She used the "code language" that they knew each other to leave a message to eleven, so that when he was sober, he would pretend not to be sober and stay there to inquire about the parrot.


    It was this aura that made eleven wake up earlier than Tianqian thought. Xiaoyaolin thought that he was under control and had no defense against him, so Shiyi didn''t waste much time to find the parrot, and Tianqian couldn''t use the soul binding curse on them one after another under the resistance of their own consciousness. It was during this period that Shiyi and the parrot escaped .


    As for the current village, it was the place they set down by Fu QingHan when they went to the state of Miao. If something happened, they scattered and wanted to meet here.


    Fortunately, it was decided here. Otherwise, according to the current situation of Xi''an and parrot, they could not get to Fengde county at all. They were very reluctant to stay here. They dressed up as old people, except for their appearance."I''m ok," eleven said, "but the parrot is not so good."


    The parrot''s face was not as white as blood, and she didn''t insist that she was OK. In the past, she had to ensure that the task had to be completed when she was on a mission. The status of the members was true and easy to arrange. Therefore, in the process of the mission, if she couldn''t do it, she had to go up and out. There was no problem of saying that she was OK when she was greeting.


    Parrot way: "they took me to do a lot of experiments, I now have a few hidden insects in the body, but has been using your red bead to suppress, xiaoyaolin found that I was not, again want to let the hidden insects attack failed."


    "Can''t you dig it out?" Lu Xiaohua asked, at that time, she and Fu qinghankong restrained the hidden insects on the Qi emperor, so that they couldn''t move and showed their shape, so they dug directly.


    This method, she told Marshal Mu and his son, gave them a few red beads, that is to let them prevent someone in the army from being attacked by hidden insects.


    It''s just that this method can hurt your body. It''s not a joke to drill a few holes in your body. If the hidden worm gets stuck in the key part, it''s also dangerous to dig it out.


    What''s more, many people don''t have such good skills. They can be as fast and accurate as Fu QingHan, and they can dig one by one. They can''t do it fast or slow, let alone slow Get to know others.


    The most important thing is that you can''t dig many parts on your own, such as the back, so you need someone to help you. However, you know that you can''t give your back to others, but you still have a knife.


    So this method is not very advocated.


    But eleven and parrot should be able to help each other. They should have the ability to dig out the hidden insects.

 Chapter 740

    Eleven shook his head: "I can''t, let''s not say the parrot''s body is too empty now, she can bear such bloodletting, I dare not point the knife at the parrot."


    He can''t guarantee that in the process, he won''t be suddenly controlled. When he thinks about it, he can''t hold the knife stably. How can he accurately dig out the hidden insects in her body.


    "Nothing," parrot voice weak, but still with the Queen''s domineering, "wait to go back to deal with my business, not just a few insects, there is a lady''s bead, they can''t do me, not afraid."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Fu QingHan and he nodded: "let''s go back and talk about it. After we go back, we will solve your problems first. After that, there are still many things waiting for us to do."


    Parrot "well", she pursed her lower lip, still asked: "small ten he..."


    "small ten is OK, other people are OK, Tianqian is waiting for when to control them unexpectedly, again the last operation of 11, I have called them all back, waiting for us to gather..." Fu QingHan''s eyes are cold and domineering, "it''s time for us to fight back ¡£¡±


    -


    the magistrate of Fengde County, who was replaced later, was a man of Fu QingHan. The retired official in Fengde County, Mr. Cao Zhonghai, was also a man of Fu QingHan. In the past two years, these two known people have almost controlled Fengde county.


    It''s OK to have a larger scope, but the larger the scope, the more difficult it will be to manage and control. Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan don''t have many requirements. Fengde County, including several villages, is completely blocked and is not allowed to go in and out for the time being.


    In addition to the fact that some people in the county may have to go out of the city to have an accident, the impact on those villagers in the village is not big. They are working in their own fields, and it is enough to have enough food and clothing. Many people have never left Fengde County in their whole lives.


    Lu Xiaohua''s farm and ranch have been expanding for a long time. She is willing to sell these seeds to others at a lower price. She can be self-sufficient in food, drink and clothing. This city is not for a lifetime. She is not afraid of anything in a short time.


    And Fengde county was not surrounded by soldiers around the boundary of Fengde County, and there were not so many soldiers to encircle Fengde County, including all the villages.


    Lu Xiaohua laid a "border" at the border of Fengde county.


    She provided poison and anything she could. The people in the frigid zone made a miasma. The miasma surrounded the whole Fengde county. Only the gate of Fengde county was the only way in and out.


    A single poisonous miasma is not enough. Before and after the miasma, there are traps in the miasma. Lu Xiaohua also bought some poisonous snakes, scorpions, spiders and centipedes from Xiaotian and put them in the miasma. When Lu Xiaohua bought them, he gave the order to stay in the miasma. People who enter the miasma can bite them at will.


    There must be some people protesting, but the protest is invalid. Fu QingHan is not the young man who came to Fenghe village at the beginning and was ridiculed by the public. Who dares to take the lead in the uprising? He will take a knife to see who dares to take the lead.


    Moreover, what Lu Xiaohua did before was not useless. First, it started from Fenghe village. Slowly, in Fengde County, there was a legend that Lu Xiaohua was an immortal. Everyone was talking about her deeds.


    Now, Lu Xiaohua comes back and says that there is a devil outside who is about to spread the plague and try to control the whole world. She is closing the city to save everyone and the only remaining pure land.


    That''s what she said. That''s what people believe.


    Digital Jings come back here one by one. Those who are related to Lu Xiaohua and may be threatened also call them back. Those who are too far away to come back will let the people nearby help to watch.


    For example, the Wuning sisters in Kyoto let them continue to be in Kyoto. Wu Mian came out of that kind of place and had the ability to protect herself. With the help of Mrs. mu, no one would waste a lot of time for these two "minions".


    Liu Xingmo''s little sisters were called back. Mr. and Mrs. Liu don''t have to worry about it. They just think Liu Xingmo is like their dead daughter, so they recognize her as their adopted daughter.


    Some of the clerks, who were brought out by Tian falai and others and assigned to each branch, were either taken care of by people who were also distributed outside by Fu QingHan, or let Lu Changqing logistics cover up.


    Lu Changqing is quietly growing up now and has got a lot of first-hand information. Many big men have noticed the organization and have chosen to cooperate with it. However, because Lu Xiaohua did not let people know that Lu Changqing is related to her, it''s OK that Lu Changqing can still be outside and continue to deliver information to them.


    When the city was closed, there were some fluctuations in the first few days. Later, everyone would do what they should do. For those long-term workers who had to go out of the city to do business and earn a living, Lu Xiaohua would find another job for him in the county. If he was in business, Lu Xiaohua would take a look and cooperate with him if he needed it. The price of goods would not be lost to others Yes, she will compensate each other to a certain extent.


    So, in Fengde County, everything is the same.


    Fengde County successfully closed the city, and everything in the city stabilized. Lu Xiaohua finally had time to do his own business.


    The biggest problem, of course, is the soul binding curse on the digital Jings.In the fifth layer of Xiaotian, lingzhi, which was planted before, has grown almost under the irrigation of Lingqi. In a short time, it will be able to refine the elixir, guhun pill, which can break the soul binding curse.


    Before that, we need to help them to control, not to be controlled by the curse. In addition, we need to heal the parrot... Lu Xiaohua dare not describe it, but everyone can think that it is very lucky that she was captured by the people of xiaoyaolin to do the experiment, and she can escape. Her body is full of holes, and it can''t be cured in one or two days.


    As the vital signs of the parrot stabilized, the county stabilized, the people who came back one by one, and the people who were here stabilized. Finally, Lu Xiaohua, who came back to his home, was relieved to have a rest at home and wait for birth.


    She let other people do all the things that she could explain. Fu QingHan helped to watch. She let herself be a little more relaxed and hang out in her lujiazhuang with a big stomach.


    Nowadays, the farms and pastures in lujiazhuang are specially provided for the use of her family. The fruit and meat for restaurants and takeout are all on the larger farms and pastures on the other side. At that time, Lu Xiaohua bought all the land that could be sold here with the landlord Shen, and rented part of it to the villagers. She became a big landlord. Then, she merged two large pieces of land to become a new farm and ranch pasture.

 Chapter 741

    In these days, there is no shortage of land, but there is a difference between good and bad land. Some of them are called bad soil, and they can''t grow much rice, so they can''t grow anything.


    Lu Xiaohua''s merged land contains a lot of bad soil. No one would rent it before, but Lu Xiaohua has spiritual water. Bad soil will only become good soil in her hands.


    Nowadays, the farmed farms not only provide several restaurants, but also other restaurants come here to order dishes. The dishes eaten by big families are all bought from here, because they can''t get a discount because they buy less and sell more expensive. They are willing to.


    Lu Xiaohua, with a big stomach, is swinging slowly in her garden. It''s basically perfect, and there are some small details, which were waiting for her to come back.


    She walked and stopped. Sometimes she didn''t want to leave when she stood in front of a fruit tree. She sat down on a chair beside her for people to enjoy the cool and waved. A big scary snake helped her pick the fruit and sent it to Lu Xiaohua.


    "It''s so sweet. Try one of the snakes, too." Lu Xiaohua invited the snake to eat with her. The snake carefully bit one of them down from the tree. He was afraid that he might accidentally bite one more or damage the fruit next to him.


    Such a big snake''s head, doing such a delicate work, made Lu Xiaohua laugh. She stretched out her hand to the snake: "God is so good, come here."


    The snake''s tail entangles the branch and drops its head down, just in front of Lu Xiaohua. Lu Xiaohua reaches out and touches the snake''s head. The snake moves its head and rubs it happily.


    Xiaohong is jealous and sneaks out to open her mouth to the snake.


    "Well, all you have to do is sleep and wake up to be jealous with all the creatures. Do you have anything else to do?" Lu Xiaohua pokes Xiaohong''s head, then puts Xiaohong on her shoulder, and tries to get up. However, she has a big stomach, which is a little weak. The snake encircles her arm and "helps" her up.


    "Thank you, snake." Lu Xiaohua touched the snake''s head again, then pointed to the front and said, "go there and have a look."


    As she walked, she said, "the fruit is really sweet. I want to make jam. I can mix it with bread or drink it with water. By the way, get some loquat cream to moisten the throat and lungs. Where is the loquat seed? It''s hard to find when the land is big. Ah, snake, you know, you can lead me."


    So, a huge snake, in front of the winding march forward, it is afraid of Lu Xiaohua walk not fast, from time to time to stop and wait, Lu Xiaohua slowly followed behind, her shoulders standing on the red, valiant, such as sitting on a beast, looking ahead, look very proud.


    Lu Xiaohua came to the loquat forest for a walk. First he picked two of them and tasted them. When he thought they were good, he asked the staff guarding the forest to bring her a basket.


    The staff also asked if they needed help picking them. Lu Xiaohua refused: "I''ll pick some for fun myself, but this loquat is almost ready. I''ll take it in two days. Let''s get ready."


    Now there are many people in lujiazhuang, including Auntie Hu and auntie Wu, Liu Xingmo''s little sisters, their brothers, and the manors who have taken lujiazhuang as their home.


    Although there are a lot of loquats, when it comes to eating them alone, making them into loquat cream or anything else, there will not be much left. So she picked some first, which is for her and Fu QingHan.


    Lu Xiaohua won''t be harsh on the people in the manor. They all share the food and basically have a share. Those who can enter the lujiazhuang are of good character. Therefore, they all know how to be grateful and try their best to look after the lujiazhuang.


    Lu Xiaohua happily picked half a basket with the help of big snake. She felt that her back was aching and she didn''t want to pick it. She said to the staff beside her, "I''ll put the basket here. Don''t worry. Someone will fill the basket later."


    When the employee said yes, he just looked at the basket and didn''t move it.


    Lu Xiaohua wanders to a garden and weaves a wreath for herself, big snake and little red to wear on her head.


    Therefore, when he Qi and he Sheng were led in by an employee of the manor and happened to meet Lu Xiaohua, they saw such a scene.


    A woman with a big belly, wearing a corolla, walks among the flowers. She has a snake on her shoulder and a snake on her side. She is wearing a corolla of the same size on her head. She is two ferocious snakes. She feels cute (illusion). She can turn two snakes that are enough to frighten ten thousand people into such a woman, just like a pure fairy.


    When they found a stranger, the snake turned its head and stared at He Qi and he Sheng with cold snake eyes. They were so scared that they stood in the same place and did not dare to go any further. The "cute point" just formed in their hearts disappeared.


    What''s so cute about such a big snake.


    "Well, you two are here."


    Lu Xiaohua found he Qi''s brother and sister. He touched the snake''s head and told it was his own. Don''t scare them. Then he asked he Qi and he Sheng to come near.


    "How are you two, how are you?"


    There are stone tables and chairs beside the garden. Lu Xiaohua asked the staff nearby to bring some fruit tea and snacks."After the accident, the people of xiaoyaolin probably knew that Chaohe gate was bought by you in the middle of the way. We didn''t know anything. It''s useless to waste time on us, so we didn''t have the first time to come to us. We quickly took advantage of the chaos of other sects and ran away with some sects who wanted to leave. At that time, xiaoyaolin couldn''t manage so much."


    Fortunately, after the accident, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan did not care about ho Sheng and He Qi. If there was even a little contact between them, or if they had tried to find the elder martial brothers and sisters, they might have died in the carefree forest.


    However, they didn''t contact each other after the accident. Before the accident, the husband and wife made preparations and asked he Qi and his elder brother and sister to go to some place to find them after the accident.


    If the elder martial brother and sister go alone, then the person who meets them will bring them here. If not... Then chaohemen and Lu Xiaohua are really out of luck.


    He Qi''s elder brother and sister sat down a little rigidly. He Qi was not calm: "master, is this your home? Your house is so beautiful, big and beautiful


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "this is where ah, you now just know to see a corner, will let people take you around."


    During the conversation, fruit tea and snacks came. Lu Xiaohua asked them to have a taste.


    He Qi and he Sheng have always liked Lu Xiaohua''s food. It''s not only delicious, but also beneficial to their internal power. It doesn''t have the same side effects as the drugs sold in xiaoyaolin auction house.


    This time, the fruit tea and snacks are not tasted before. He Sheng is still well. As a girl, He Qi fell in love with the fruit tea as soon as she drank it.

 Chapter 742

    "Have a good drink! What''s this, yummy, huh! " He Qi''s mouth was almost full, and then she realized that her behavior was very improper and rude. She quickly swallowed her mouth and didn''t know how to put her hands.


    "With me, don''t be so nervous. Just feel free." Lu Xiaohua comforts and sees he Qi eat her heart again. She holds her cheek with one hand and asks, "do you like it here?"


    "Yes, I do." He Qi said, "if I can live here, I''ll be so happy."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Hesheng again. Hesheng said, "this place is really good."


    If you think about chaohemen''s present residence, he Sheng would like to sigh that the gap is too big... He Sheng has also been in the Jianghu. He has a lot of insight. Lu Xiaohua''s manor is not as good as those rich people''s houses he once saw, let alone chaohemen.


    Lu Xiaohua has also inquired about this. Chaohemen is not as good as other generations. When the door was the poorest, it sold the big house it used to be. Now, several younger martial brothers and sisters are crowded in the small house.


    Life is very difficult.


    Lu Xiaohua then asked, "what do you think of chaohemen migrating here?"


    The elder martial brother and sister stopped their movements at the same time and looked at Lu Xiaohua in a daze.


    "I''m not only a big place with good scenery, but also self-sufficient here. I can satisfy myself with food, drink, clothes and play. It''s very helpful to cultivate my own disciples and develop our Chaohe gate."


    Lu Xiaohua said, looking back and forth at the brothers and sisters: "why, don''t you want to?"


    "No, there is no..." He Qi repeatedly shook her hands, "here is so good, how can we not want to, we just, just..." she was so excited that she didn''t know how to say.


    He Sheng helped and said, "I''m just afraid it will disturb the peace here. Compared with my younger martial brothers and sisters, they are all a bunch of rude people."


    "This is a village in the countryside. Everyone is rude. Besides, I''m the leader of the sect. How can I think that my disciples are rude?" Lu Xiaohua took the wreath off his head. "You think it''s beautiful here, but it''s not enough for me. My goal is to make the whole village and the whole county so beautiful."


    Lu Xiaohua turns to them and smiles at them: "can you understand me?"


    She is very ambitious. It''s not just saying that she wants to create a country that belongs to her here. After thinking about it, she has to come to a Jianghu sect. It''s better to strengthen it and help her keep this beautiful country in the future.


    He Qi didn''t necessarily understand. He Sheng understood. He stood up and gave Lu Xiaohua a 90 degree salute: "you are the leader of the sect. Where do you want to find the Chaohe gate? I may call all the younger martial brothers and sisters in the sect at any time."


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xiaohua just stopped and asked he Sheng to sit down. "Now xiaoyaolin and all the major sects are staring at this place. It''s not suitable for them to come here now. During this period of time, you should have a good look here. It''s not only the place where they live, the place where they practice, but also all kinds of plans and arrangements in the future. I hope you can think about them and tell me."


    He Qi and he Sheng nodded.


    After that, Lu Xiaohua patiently accompanied them to finish their snacks, and then asked the staff to take them around to learn about the place.


    Lu Xiaohua himself was tired, and he didn''t want to go any further. He took two snakes, one big and the other small, and went back.


    When I came here, I thought it was OK. Now I''m tired. When I don''t want to leave, I found that the road is a little long. Her manor is really big. She hasn''t gone to the farm yet. She wondered if she wanted to develop some traffic?


    Like a little track, a mini train?


    Lu Xiaohua felt that her feet hurt a little. When she wanted to sit down and rest again, she saw a familiar person coming towards her.


    "Lady, are you tired?"


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "I seem to have made my home a little too big?"


    Fu QingHan bent down and picked her up: "I''m not afraid. I can''t walk. I''ll hold you for my husband."


    Lu Xiaohua relaxes himself with peace of mind, nests in the arms of Fu QingHan, and asks humbly: "my husband, do I care?"


    Fu QingHan didn''t even look at her. She deliberately held a big burden in her arms and said calmly, "it''s not heavy."


    So, Fu QingHan easily carried his wife back to the front room of the manor. The snake stopped in a row of peach blossom trees behind the house, climbed up one of the trees and did not move.


    Lu Xiaohua saw a basket of loquats in the corner of the small living room. The basket was the one she used before. It was only half full. The loquats in the basket were almost overflowing.


    Lu Xiaohua chuckled: "how are you today? Are you ok?"


    "Some of the villagers who tried to sneak in and some of the villagers who were close to the miasma tried to sell the antidote, but they all found it in time and solved it."


    The miasma surrounds the whole Fengde county. Naturally, there are villages close to the miasma. To prevent the villagers from getting poisoned when they get close to the miasma circle, they will be given anti-virus pills.Fengde County, with a large and small population, can not be good. It''s no secret that Lu Xiaohua''s family is here. Someone must have been ambushing here for a long time.


    At the beginning, these people wanted to incite the people to revolt. If they could not, they lurked deeper and then secretly bought antidotes to let their people come in from the poison circle.


    But how can Fu QingHan not pay attention to these problems? It has long been watched.


    And it doesn''t matter if there''s a fish or two that''s missing the net.


    The pills distributed by villagers are regulated. They are distributed on time and in quantity, but they can''t sell much. They are so close to the poison circle, and they don''t want to move. Slowly, they will be more or less infected with some toxins. If there are Jiedu pills, they won''t be afraid. The Jiedu pills produced by Lu Xiaohua can also enhance their physique. Lu Xiaohua has never wanted to hurt the innocent people, so she wants to build it It''s a beautiful country.


    In order to prevent the common people from poisoning later, they blame Lu Xiaohua for these things. From the beginning, they told us that living near the poison circle would be affected by the poison. But with the antidote pill, it would not only be OK, but also be good for our health.


    If you don''t believe it, you can also move. Lu Xiaohua will subsidize certain moving expenses.


    If you don''t want to move and sell the medicine to others secretly, don''t talk about it if you are poisoned.


    A period of time has passed, the people who take the antidote are in good health, while the people who sell the medicine secretly are in poor health. Only in this case, it is not tenable to talk about it. For the sake of their health, they certainly dare not sell it in the future.

 Chapter 743

    As for those who buy a few antidotes, they will soon find that they don''t work at all. These pills are only used by people outside the poison circle. If you want to enter the poison circle, the antidote can''t stand the poison inside, let alone there are so many poisons in the poison circle that you can bite you even if you don''t die.


    Even so, the strict control still needs to be taken care of, and the rules have to be cultivated from now on.


    Lu Xiaohua listened to Fu QingHan as a story and told her several "interesting stories" about buying and selling pills.


    For example, some stupid villagers sold the antidote pills, and then ran out and yelled that the owner of lujiazhuang had set up a poison ring, harmed everyone and ruined his health.


    The villager firmly refused to admit that he had sold the antidote pill. He insisted that he had taken the medicine, but his body was still affected by the poison worse and worse.


    There''s no need for Fu QingHan to come out in person for this kind of thing. His people directly find out the person who deals with the villager, throw them in front of the people who watch the good play, and announce publicly that they will never give the villager any antidote pills.


    No matter how the villagers cry, they can''t change the result.


    In addition, although the city was closed, the gate of the county will still communicate with the outside world. It''s just that the identification of the entrance and exit is very strict.


    In order to get in, a man disguised as a woman, a pregnant woman, said that he was abandoned by his husband and could only go back to his hometown with a big stomach to take refuge with his mother. If she was not allowed to go in, she would die outside the city.


    This man''s facial features are pretty good, and his figure is relatively small. He pretends to be a woman. He almost gets mixed up by her.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua is a real pregnant woman, and even pretends to be a pregnant woman, so that people here are more sensitive to pregnant women, so they are more wary. Unexpectedly, they are really right.


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile: "can''t you see the pregnant mother now?"


    Fu QingHan holds Lu Xiaohua to the room on the second floor. Beside the bed is a carpet made by hand club. There is a soft sofa between the carpet and the bed.


    Lu Xiaohua was put on the sofa, Fu QingHan turned downstairs, and soon brought hot water to soak Lu Xiaohua''s feet.


    She walks a little too much today, and her bubble feet will be more comfortable.


    Fu QingHan squatted in front of her and pinched her feet with edema.


    "Ugly or not?" Lu Xiaohua stepped on his hand deliberately.


    "Not ugly." He let her play for a while, and then grab back to re pinch.


    "You say that every time."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Lu Xiaohua pursed a smile. She looked at Fu QingHan carefully washing her feet and sighed: "we can always be like this."


    Live in peace.


    Fu QingHan pinched her chubby toes: "yes."


    After washing her feet, Fu QingHan wiped her face and hands and asked if she wanted to sleep.


    Lu Xiaohua was really sleepy, and his eyelids were very heavy: "the school problem has to be implemented quickly. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Fu QingHan said gently, "good."


    -


    Lu Xiaohua wants to build a so-called beautiful country. She doesn''t really want to be a king. She just wants to build a place similar to Taohuayuan. The world is so big that she can''t manage so much. She just wants to circle a small piece of land and create a "small world" here that makes her feel comfortable.


    Originally, there was no chance. This meeting is about to come. Whether it''s the court, the country and the country, the river and the lake, the sects and the sects, or the xiaoyaolin, which is stuck in an unknown position and extremely powerful, may be in chaos at any time.


    This gives Lu Xiaohua an excuse and reason to block her planned land boundary, not only to prevent outside chaos from affecting them, but also to allow Lu Xiaohua to make a good transformation.


    At the same time, it is also a place for people to breathe.


    She knows that she can''t be impatient, just like when she first came to this world, she should start from setting up a stall and come step by step.


    It''s a new day. Fu QingHan is still dealing with all kinds of issues in Fengde County, such as blockade, defense, personnel, operation and management. Lu Xiaohua is responsible for creating, he is responsible for controlling the overall situation, and develops through Lu Xiaohua''s creation.


    So they are still very busy, but this kind of busy, with the crisis outside is not the same, now busy, on behalf of the new.


    Lu Xiaohua went to check in the cotton field early in the morning.


    After the cotton was planted, it goes without saying that the quilt was made. According to what Lu Xiaohua said, the first batch of cotton thread was made, and then the first batch of clothes were made with cotton thread.


    At that time, aunt Hu and aunt Wu, who were the first to try, were very happy. Cotton padded clothes may not be as good as silk, but they are really much better than hemp clothes. They are soft and won''t hurt the skin, warm in winter, and the price is not as expensive as silk.


    Before they came back, Lu Xiaohua had tried to sell cotton padded clothes, although it was not a small hindrance, because the original owners of silk and hemp clothes were afraid that they would not be able to sell their own cloth and clothes.If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaohua''s urgent edict to bring back all the people who are responsible for promoting cotton padded clothes, the introduction of cotton padded clothes will come sooner or later, and the people are not blind, good and affordable, how can they not buy them?


    Lu Xiaohua is not surprised by the current results and is not worried. She plans to take advantage of the closure period to develop a number of cotton threads, such as dyeing cotton thread and making clothes of various colors and styles. In addition, wool thread can also be developed. She has raised sheep specially for wool in her pasture.


    As soon as winter comes, the two will develop together. First, people in Fengde county will start to adapt to cotton padded clothes and sweaters, and both will become the mainstream. When Fengde County really develops, people outside will envy and spontaneously want to use what people in Fengde county use.


    Do they have to work hard to publicize?


    Lu Xiaohua disdains ground "e" sound, want to give a discount to let you share a piece of time not happy, wait to spend big price to purchase goods later.


    She called in the cotton and cashmere goat keepers, as well as the cotton thread makers, and told them what to do next.


    After that, I went to the dyeing workshop and Xiufang for a circle. It was a long circle, and I almost couldn''t get out for a long time.


    It''s mainly because Lu Xiaohua said that it''s too nice to make new style clothes with colored cotton thread. Xiuniang can''t help but leave her to communicate more.


    Xiuniang is very capable. For example, the current group leader was once at home and was bullied by her husband''s family because she only had a daughter. Her mother-in-law also wanted to concubine her husband and have another son.


    Xiuniang also knew later that it was her husband who secretly communicated with other women. When she was pregnant, she was in a hurry to get in.

 Chapter 744

    This embroidery mother originally followed the tradition of regarding her husband as the heaven. If her husband wanted to take a concubine, he could only listen to her, and even had to help take care of her concubine. Even if she was a nanny, her mother-in-law and her husband always hated her for not doing well, which made her think that she was useless.


    Until the family didn''t give her food, her daughter was starving to death. She had no choice but to find a job. As a result, she found Lu Xiaohua.


    At that time, Lu Xiaohua was not there. Aunt Wu had an interview.


    Aunt Wu is not the weak one. Although she is still the kind and talkative woman, her ideas have changed a lot.


    As soon as she heard xiuniang ask if she could take the work home to do, she would come to pick up the work sooner or later, and then look at xiuniang''s submissive, yellow and thin face, what else she didn''t understand.


    Aunt Wu made a request at that time. She gave xiuniang a good salary, but xiuniang had to work in the factory here.


    Xiuniang was seduced and confused by her salary, and finally agreed.


    At first, she worked very hard. She had a lot of work to do every day. Her husband and mother-in-law had to rob her of the money she got. Then the family ate meat and gave her Concubine good supplements. She and her daughter were still hungry.


    Later, she made a change under the "education" of other women in the factory.


    She took her daughter to the factory and began to spend money on food for herself and her daughter. Once a precedent was set, it would never go back.


    She began to hide more and more of her money, and even didn''t want to give her husband any more.


    At last, she plucked up her courage and separated from her husband!


    Before that, she didn''t even dare to think about it. How could a woman be separated from her husband? What a perverse thing it is, but under the influence of friends around her who think that men are bad and should be kicked, and that she can make good money and raise her daughter, she no longer thinks it''s a big deal.


    Of course, her husband does not agree. Her wife is so capable, and now she can make money. She can say everything.


    "Then what happened?" At the beginning, Lu Xiaohua studied the new style of clothes carefully with you. When you heard about the gossip of the group leader''s ex husband, he was curious to gossip with you.


    When we saw that the boss was so grounded, we talked to her and couldn''t stop talking.


    "Later, our new county magistrate found out that the leader''s husband, oh no, was an ex husband who abused his wife and abused his own daughter, so he was sentenced to divorce."


    We don''t know if there are such regulations in other places. Anyway, they are new regulations in Fengde county.


    Women still can''t divorce if they want to. After all, it''s not easy to improve a woman''s status overnight. It''s even more impossible to divorce her husband for the reason of concubines.


    However, if the husband has made a serious mistake, such as abusing his wife and children at home, he can be separated, or just separated.


    But it''s very good. It''s a kind of leniency for many women to let the husband beat his wife and handle it as the normal violence of a man beating a woman.


    Moreover, because her boyfriend has a tendency to beat someone, in case of killing someone, the county magistrate will order the man who is away from her to stay away from her for this reason. If he is found, he will be put in jail for 15 days. If he comes out again, he will be put in jail for another 15 days.


    In this way, put an end to and after the man looking for the woman''s trouble.


    In small county towns, they are more afraid of the official. Although the tradition is hard to break, they are also afraid of the official. Slowly, this rule will be implemented.


    At first, xiuniang, the group leader, was at a loss after leaving. Her mother felt that there was no difference between leaving and being dismissed. She felt ashamed and refused to let her go back. For a moment, she doubted whether she had done something wrong.


    Then she followed aunt Wu''s advice and moved to the dormitory of the female staff.


    In the dormitory, other female workers will help her to look after the children when she is free. Everyone takes turns to do the sanitation. There is a canteen for dinner, and overtime work is paid when she is free. There is no need to work overtime to go home, and there is no busy housework waiting for her. Except for her daughter, she doesn''t have to work hard to serve others. She lives relaxed and unrestrained, and can go shopping in the city with her workers when she is free.


    This life, once for her, is heaven, she dare not recall the past days.


    Now she is more beautiful than before, and has her own savings. She also wants to send her daughter to school.


    By the way, her mother''s family also turned to her several times and asked her to go home often. But now she just wants to make everyone face up. She just wants to have a good life with her daughter.


    "How is your ex husband now?" Lu Xiaohua asked with great interest that she especially wanted to see the scum man get retribution and regret.


    Xiuniang group leader is now relieved. He doesn''t mind being asked that. He smiles and says, "he didn''t want to find me at first. I guess he''s waiting for me to go back to him. I think I can''t do without him. He also specially carried the concubine up and became his wife... "


    not long after, the concubine gave birth, but not as a boy as he thought at first, and also a girl.


    My mother-in-law has been waiting on this woman for a long time, hoping to have a grandson. As a result, she is still a girl, so she doesn''t follow her. Now this daughter-in-law is not as capable as her last daughter-in-law, so she is the only one who can do the family work.Anyway, Yousheng is a loser. Her mother-in-law thinks that she has grasped the handle of her daughter-in-law and wants to "train" her into the daughter-in-law of the previous term.


    But the woman who was promoted from concubine could not let her knead round and flat. The two women were fighting at home every day. At the beginning, the husband of xiuniang group leader helped his mother to train his daughter-in-law and beat her. As a result, he was threatened by his daughter-in-law and wanted to go to the county magistrate to sue him for domestic violence. After divorce, he could find another woman to warm his bed and have children.


    Now, without his last daughter-in-law who worked hard to run the family, he has spent a lot of money for his present daughter-in-law, so he has no money left.


    Anyway, he didn''t care much about the fight between the two women in his family since then. When life became more and more bitter and he missed his ex-wife immensely, he went back to the group leader of xiuniang and said he was willing to let her come back.


    Who can tell him to go away.


    Other xiuniang talked about it, excitedly and excitedly described the scene to Lu Xiaohua: "when that guy came back later, he asked our group leader in a low voice, and said that he would leave his mother-in-law at home. When the group leader went back, he would treat her well... Bah, he would talk freely, but our group leader was not stupid. Now life is so comfortable, who would go back Those are not human days? "

 Chapter 745

    "That person is shameless and always comes to pester, the group leader can''t bear to go to the county government, the county magistrate sent someone to catch him and shut him up for 15 days, and then never dare to come back."


    Lu Xiaohua, holding her cheek in her hand, smiles at the little girls chirping at the scum man, and looks at the rosy face of the leader of xiuniang group. She is slightly shy, soft and beautiful, just like the little girl who has never been out of the cabinet.


    She can''t care what life the girls outside lead, but her place, the good girls she covers, is enough for her to live more freely.


    After chatting about gossip for most of the day, the design of the clothes didn''t say much. The embroidery girls warmly asked Lu Xiaohua to come and play with them.


    "You think so. I''m here to play with you, so you can not work hard and be lazy, right? Hurry up and get back today''s tasks and make money. The girl''s family had better have some of her own savings. "


    Lu Xiaohua laughed and scolded them. Just as they were about to leave, someone asked, "boss, who are you, you and your husband in charge of the money?"


    They know that Lu Xiaohua is very powerful, and Fu QingHan is also very powerful. Now in Fengde County, no one dares to listen to Fu QingHan. He is not the ex husband of xiuniang group leader. They are very curious. When both husband and wife are good, who is in charge of the money, or do they have a clear distinction?


    In the period of women''s free awakening, they still feel confused in many places.


    Lu Xiaohua thought about it and then said, "I''m in charge of money. He doesn''t value it, but I will never limit his spending, because I trust him. Most of the time, our money is shared."


    Fu QingHan can see Xiaotian now. She saved a lot of money in Xiaotian and gave her permission. He can take it if he wants.


    The little girl asked, "don''t you make all the money? If you don''t worry, he''ll take your money and go and have a good time? "


    It''s a new word that the little girl learned recently.


    "When two people are together, trust is still necessary... In fact, everyone''s marriage is different. You don''t have to copy the pattern of others. The most important thing is to have your own judgment. It doesn''t matter if you make a wrong judgment once. You should know how to stop loss in time and also know how to leave a way for yourself."


    When Lu Xiaohua came out of the embroidery workshop, she saw Fu QingHan who had been standing for a long time. She bent her eyes with a smile: "are you eavesdropping on our girls'' secrets here?"


    "No," Fu QingHan said without blushing, "I''m waiting for you."


    Lu Xiaohua leered at him and didn''t believe it very much.


    "Go to dinner. You''ll go to the school in the afternoon."


    "Yes." Lu Xiaohua habitually opened his hand, let Fu QingHan hold her up, "I''m a little lazy."


    "Not then?"


    "No, the school is very important. We have to solve the problem earlier. We''ll go back to have dinner and I''ll take a nap." Lu Xiaohua yawned as he spoke.


    "Good."


    "How''s the parrot?" Lu Xiaohua is concerned about other partners.


    "Basically stable, they have good physical fitness, strong will, this injury parrot will be able to survive."


    At first, the treatment for the parrot was quite smooth, but when she got better, it broke out one problem after another. Xiaoyaolin''s disgusting and abnormal guys didn''t know how many evils they had caused in the parrot''s body. Many of them didn''t break out at the beginning and were not obvious. With the passage of time, they constantly interfered with the treatment of the parrot, even if it was the panacea for all diseases What''s the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine on it.


    For example, it can cure all kinds of diseases, but it can''t drive the cryptozoon away.


    The parrot''s body is like a piece of rotten wood. You try to mend it, but when you go down with a hammer, the hole is not mended. On the contrary, you break the wood even more, making the parrot''s body worse.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaohua, there were too many elixirs in the field store, I don''t know if the parrot could hold.


    Every time he thought about the suffering of the parrot, Lu Xiaohua gritted his teeth: "I really want to rush back to the carefree forest now and kill all the people there!"


    Fu QingHan didn''t coax her, but said, "well, when we are ready."


    When he got home, Lu Xiaohua found that the stewed rice in the kitchen was almost ready, and the soup was being kept warm over a low fire. He only needed to fry two more dishes to eat. On the basket and chopping board beside him, there were washed and cut meat and vegetables. Even if Lu Xiaohua wanted to cook himself, it was very convenient.


    Of course, these are made by the cold.


    No matter how many people there are in lujiazhuang, there is no outsider in their two-story villa. The couple basically handle the big and small things by themselves, including cleaning, washing, cooking and so on. Of course, most of them are done by Fu QingHan now. He is busy, and he does not forget to clean up his home...


    I think he didn''t know how to cook at the beginning, but now he is very skilled in all kinds of housework, and can make Lu Xiao happy Hua''s clothes are very clean, with a clear fragrance.


    Lu Xiaohua was afraid that he would work too hard. He once suggested whether to find an aunt to help him, but Fu QingHan didn''t want to.


    The house was built on the original wooden house. Fu QingHan never forgot that time. When he was so big, he experienced the normal family life for the first time, even though he was very poor at the beginning.He knows how a couple should get along with each other and what a normal person''s life is like. He no longer uses his intelligence to imitate, but can really live a normal life.


    Of course, this is only one.


    Fu QingHan has always been a person who doesn''t care who he is, let alone who is not at home.


    Only this two-story "cottage" is the place where Fu QingHan belongs. It is the site that Fu QingHan defaults to belong to him and his wife. He does not want other creatures to enter this site at will.


    The longer they live here, the deeper this idea becomes. Anyway, the lujiazhuang is very big now. No matter how many acquaintances they come to, there are more places to arrange for them. There is no need to force them to accept it. The cold weather is even more serious.


    Of course, a large part of it was connived by Lu Xiaohua.


    Although she often talks about getting together with her friends, don''t be so indifferent to them.


    But in fact, in addition to the number Jing, who will still follow her in turn when Fu QingHan is away, if Lu Xiaohua makes an appointment with any friends, he will not let them come to the villa again, and the entertainers will also choose somewhere else.


    She''s cold in everything.


    When he knew what day Fu QingHan had gone through, although he didn''t say it, and although he didn''t care about it, he didn''t have all kinds of psychological problems, Lu Xiaohua could still make up his mind. Is it because he didn''t have a sense of security that he didn''t want people to step here.

 Chapter 746

    As a qualified wife, how can you let your husband have no sense of security at home? That''s impossible!


    So Lu Xiaohua always quietly refused to let others come to the villa.


    After lunch, I began to take a nap.


    Lu Xiaohua had a dream. He didn''t remember anything in his dream. He only remembered that Fu QingHan held her and kissed her again and again. He kept kissing her and made her wake up.


    Wake up to find that she really lay next to a big wolf dog, gnawing on her face and neck, no wonder she can''t sleep peacefully.


    Lu Xiaohua put his hands on Fu QingHan''s face and squeezed his face, which was so beautiful that women stood beside him and felt inferior: "I, I''m hungry for you?"


    "What do you say?" Fu QingHan has no expression on his handsome face, but his eyes are shining with wolf light.


    Lu Xiaohua


    She pushed him: "let''s go, let''s go. What time is it? I have to go to the school!"


    But she couldn''t push the man. Instead, she was hugged by him and buried her head in her neck. After a while, she took the initiative to get up. By the way, she pulled up the clumsy man and dressed her and put on her shoes.


    Lu Xiaohua is a waste man without any burden in his heart.


    When she sat awake, Fu QingHan went downstairs and brought up the stewed sweet soup. It was not very sweet, but very refreshing. After drinking it, Lu Xiaohua became more energetic.


    In the middle of Fenghe village and the next village, a school was built.


    Lu Xiaohua attaches great importance to schools. He has spent a lot of time and money to value them. He has been building them for more than half a year, which is no different from the colleges in Dafu Prefecture.


    A big wall occupied the site with several houses scattered inside.


    There are different classrooms, teachers'' offices and classrooms.


    One is the enlightenment class. All the students who have just entered this class will be divided into classes according to the number of students. After the enlightenment class, there are official career classes and skills classes.


    It''s easy to understand the career class. It''s just that I want to be the number one scholar in the exam, and then go in the direction of official career.


    The skill class is poor in knowledge and talent, or because of the family environment and other reasons can not always study, will enter the skill class.


    The skill class is also divided into arithmetic class. Later, I will be an accountant. The skill class includes embroidery and crafts. The cooking class specializes in cooking.


    In the future, when it really starts, the official career class and the skill class should be divided into two colleges, and their respective disciplines and courses will be increased and improved.


    At present, it''s amazing to see that alone.


    In the art class, Lu Xiaohua asked people to find a good teacher to teach, and they would pay for it. But many stubborn people are actually unwilling, not willing, or even want to stop the art class.


    As I said before, in this world, anyone who has a craft will hide it, find a disciple or a blood heir, and pass it on from generation to generation. Anyway, we must firmly grasp this craft.


    Fortunately, the skills learned in Lu Xiaohua''s skill class make it easier for them to find jobs when they go out in the future. Most of the skills are in circulation. However, Lu Xiaohua wants them to learn a little better and wants to find more competent teachers to teach them. For this reason, he has also pulled a lot of saws.


    But Lu Xiaohua has her own way. Let''s talk about embroidery. She has already invited a very good one. She has excellent embroidery skills. Lu Xiaohua asks those embroidery girls in the embroidery room to listen to and learn if they want. If they want to, they can go to the class at that time. Those who are getting better and better will have more chances to be promoted in the future. Those who are better at embroidery will also get higher wages.


    However, since the factory spends money to train you, the contract will certainly be signed for a long time. Job hopping is not allowed for a long time. Otherwise, the factory will have to pay several times of the money.


    So far, although some factories follow suit, none of them can surpass Lu Xiaohua''s in terms of benefits and other conveniences. How many people want to work for Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua, the official career class, did not leave it alone. Every teacher was not only knowledgeable enough, but also had their teaching experience and personality.


    Lu Xiaohua walks into the gate of the college, and the tentative Dean takes several people in charge of the college''s affairs to greet him.


    Lu Xiaohua still respects the first batch of teachers in these colleges, but she is still very strict when she inspects them.


    First, I looked around the school and other places to check whether the learning tools were implemented.


    After that, she won''t do much, but this is the first time, there are a lot of her own ideas in it.


    For example, in addition to the classroom, she also prepared a studio and piano room. Good colleges teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but her current college only teaches basic skills, which is equivalent to primary school and junior high school for children. If you really want to be the number one student, you have to go to a higher school.


    Therefore, the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting here are mainly for children to gain insight and cultivate their sentiment. But if there is such a desire, there will be a special class to cultivate them, which is the so-called special art class.


    Then there is a martial arts training ground, which is equivalent to a stadium. There are martial arts classes. Just like the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting above, there are horse riding and archery here. Those who are interested can specialize. Those who are not interested also have other ways for students to exercise.In addition to Cuju, Lu Xiaohua also added basketball stands, table tennis tables, badminton stands and so on. But it took her a lot of brain cells to make these balls.


    Some teachers don''t think it''s very good. There are so many things to play with. What should children do when they play wild.


    Lu Xiaohua is very persistent. She also thinks that in the future, if these things are promoted, maybe there will be a basketball competition or a table tennis competition every year.


    Of course, the most important thing is to keep the students healthy physically and mentally.


    Teachers should be worried, and they can be given the time of "physical education class".


    Moreover, not only students, teachers and teachers, but also adults can play.


    There are too few people here for entertainment. Of course, it''s hard for them to survive. But Lu Xiaohua hopes that people here will have time for entertainment from Fengde county.


    It''s not very tiring to check these one by one.


    But these are just tools. The next most important thing is how to operate and use them.


    Lu Xiaohua only needs to ensure the safety of the court, but he doesn''t know how to use basketball.


    In addition, in the skills class, there are special teachers like embroidery, so Lu Xiaohua doesn''t have to worry too much. Just let the logistics prepare the teaching tools such as sewing.


    But Lu Xiaohua has his own arrangement for the arithmetic class.


    She wanted to teach them Arabic numerals and new arithmetic methods, and she didn''t have to teach them advanced mathematics, but she had to be able to do it basically.

 Chapter 747

    Only Lu Xiaohua can teach arithmetic, but it''s definitely inconvenient for her, so she has to cultivate teachers who can teach first.


    It is not easy to carry out all the above-mentioned things.


    That''s why Lu Xiaohua said that the task of the school is very heavy.


    Most of the time, she only looked at each classroom...


    "at least the venue is ready, and the teachers find it almost the same, and then the teaching props are not ready, and there is no specific practice, but it doesn''t matter, we step by step, to do well, my goal is not to be a small rural school, I think, you don''t want to talk about it, no one knows Whose Dean are you


    When the president heard what Lu Xiaohua said, he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    With Lu Xiaohua''s idea, this college will surely shake the world in the future. As the president, the more he thinks about it, the more excited he is. He firmly said to Lu Xiaohua, "madam, you can rest assured that I will supervise them to complete it well."


    No matter what Lu Xiaohua''s heart is, she trusts the Dean very much: "then please."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Well, you go back. You don''t have to send me any more. My husband has come to pick me up." Walking to the gate of the college, Lu Xiaohua looks at the Fu QingHan waiting in front of her and asks the people who send her out to do their own work.


    Dean: "OK, madam, take your time. Tomorrow, I''ll let the selected people come to you to learn arithmetic, so that you don''t have to come here specially."


    Lu Xiaohua thinks it''s OK: "OK."


    Anyway, lujiazhuang is very big. It''s easy to make room for it.


    Lu Xiaohua takes two more steps to the door, hands over to Fu QingHan, and wants him to lead him.


    After all, there are so many future teachers in the college. She has to keep the prestige of the president of the college. She can''t let Fu QingHan walk away with her.


    Fu QingHan is very cooperative and only leads Lu Xiaohua, but his body is almost close to Lu Xiaohua, where others can''t see him, almost supporting the weight of Lu Xiaohua.


    It was not until there was no one that Fu QingHan picked Lu Xiaohua up.


    Although there are pregnant women who walk around more before childbirth, Lu Xiaohua has been walking for a long time. The college is very big, and the amount of exercise is still very large. For Lu Xiaohua now, it is a great burden.


    But the two did not go home.


    Fu QingHan holds Lu Xiaohua and comes to the edge of miasma.


    There are no people living around the miasma. The boundless land is covered with wild grass. Originally, few people would come here. Even after the miasma is surrounded, no one would come. Even if they pass by, they would try to stay away from the miasma.


    Fu QingHan just carried Lu Xiaohua into the miasma.


    The miasmatic land is connected with the land outside, which is also a wasteland. It''s just different from the green and yellow weeds outside. The grass inside is either black or purple, or it''s blue green. At first sight, it''s mutated after being soaked in poison.


    Black air is floating in the air. It is clear that the sky is just very blue. It is gray in the blink of an eye.


    If someone else came in, he would be poisoned to death.


    Fu QingHan walked very fast with Lu Xiaohua in his arms. The scope of the miasma was wider than outsiders thought. After they crossed the wilderness, they entered a forest.


    The forest is also in the range of miasma.


    Fu QingHan''s pace slowed down, and after a while he stopped and put Lu Xiaohua down.


    Lu Xiaohua looks back at Fu QingHan, who touches her head. When she finds that she is confused, she combs her hair again and skillfully uses her hairpin to pull her hair.


    Lu Xiaohua reached out and touched her hair. Although she didn''t have a mirror to look at it, she also felt satisfied and shook her head. Then she said to Fu QingHan, "then I started?"


    "Well."


    Lu Xiaohua took two steps forward, took a deep breath, took out a whistle and blew it in his mouth.


    The appearance of the whistle is emerald green, finger size, just like ordinary bamboo.


    But what it blows out is silent.


    I don''t know. I think the whistle is broken. I can''t blow it with any force.


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was calm. He didn''t blow the whistle very hard, and he didn''t stop because he was silent.


    It was the normal intensity of blowing the whistle that lasted for a period of time. Taking the place where they were as the center, the sound of "rustling" and "hissing" gradually appeared. After the sound became louder and denser, Lu Xiaohua stopped.


    When Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes, he saw that the couple had been surrounded by all kinds of "animals".


    The big snake, the small snake, the big scorpion, the small scorpion, the big centipede and the small centipede all sit in rows and look at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua made a circle gesture, and the animals really made a circle.


    Lu Xiaohua was very satisfied. From Xiaotian''s space, she took out a big bucket of water that had been prepared for a long time. It was mixed with first-class spirit water. She poured several bowls for them to drink, and warned them: "don''t rob, don''t fight, you know?"The animals and small animals are really harmonious. They gather together to drink water from a bowl. They are friendly and harmonious. People who have studied these poisons can see this behind the scenes and be surprised.


    These are the animals that Lu Xiaohua bought in the small field. They will have a natural liking for Lu Xiaohua, but there will still be big problems in communication. It will be difficult to control them. If they are bought and put in the crowd, Lu Xiaohua can''t control them from biting and eating people.


    If you leave it locked at home, you can run out and hurt people.


    So after there was such a poison ring, Lu Xiaohua simply bought and put the animals that could adapt to the poison ring, which he did not dare to buy before. The instructions given to them were not to leave the poison ring. There were things to restrain them outside the poison ring. The double "instructions" ensured that they could not go out, and also deterred those who tried to enter Fengde county through the poison ring .


    However, Lu Xiaohua can''t "close" them here all the time. Just like this vicious circle, it will only exist for a period of time. When things are over and finished, the world she wants to transform will be the same. At that time, the vicious circle may be "removed".


    So, after buying them and putting them here, they are Lu Xiaohua''s responsibility. Almost from the first day, Lu Xiaohua began to train them.


    At the beginning, they often kill each other. If Lu Xiaohua was there and clearly expressed her anger, they would stop in a daze. If they didn''t understand what Lu Xiaohua meant, they could only stop.


    Lu Xiaohua taught them little by little, starting with simple instructions such as stop, move forward and turn around.


    Do a good job of reward Lingshui drink, let them gradually understand the meaning of Lu Xiaohua expression.


    Until now, they have been able to coexist peacefully... Otherwise, they just kill each other, they don''t know how many died.

 Chapter 748

    Lu Xiaohua''s training and cultivation of these animals is not only to keep them in the poison circle, or to keep them around when the poison circle is gone. Lu Xiaohua has more important things to do.


    Xiaoyaolin has done so many things to them. How can they just wait here? How could they not want revenge?


    Fu QingHan is preparing for him. Of course, she has to prepare for her. Thinking of parrots, Lu Xiaohua wants to take her army to kill them now.


    Several bowls of water were quickly drunk up, Lu Xiaohua also recovered, looking at a pair of green eyes, she said with a smile: "finish today''s task, you will be rewarded again."


    Lu Xiaohua said, took out a blackboard shelf, and then put a map of the miasma circle on it, so that all animals can have a good look.


    "See here?" Lu Xiaohua pointed to one of the valleys. There are such things in it. "She took out a night pearl." see clearly. It looks like this. "


    She threw the pearls to them and made them either smell them or climb over them and remember them in their own way.


    "At least one hundred. You should bring back at least one hundred. How to cooperate is your business. If you lose one, you will be punished together. If you finish the task, I will reward you with a few drops of spirit today."


    Generally, there are only one or two drops of spirit water in a bucket of water, and the reward will be increased. Those who come out of small fields like spirit water more, and they can definitely feel the difference of one more drop of spirit water.


    These animals from Xiaotian are very spiritual. After training, ordinary animals can understand their master''s meaning. What''s more, they have been trained for such a long time and are naturally sensitive to Lu Xiaohua. If Lu Xiaohua repeats this passage several times, they can understand her meaning.


    In fact, this task has been done for the third time so far. She has made Fu QingHan lose more than 100 "night pearls" in the valley.


    For the first time, they couldn''t find their way. Lu Xiaohua spent a lot of time training them to look at the map. Then, for the second time, they found a place, but they didn''t finish the task. They dawdled for a long time to get the beads back, but it was too late.


    Lu Xiaohua knows that today is likely to be successful. Once successful, it will be an advanced progress.


    Lu Xiaohua asked Fu QingHan to take back the night pearl, and then let all the animals "sit" well, set a time for them, count down three two one, and start.


    The big and small animals turned around at the same time, which was quite orderly. They didn''t collide with each other. Then they lined up and walked slowly to the direction of the valley that Lu Xiaohua pointed to.


    Lu Xiaohua let Xiao Hong out and let her follow and supervise them.


    After most of the teams left, Lu Xiaohua immediately reached out to Fu QingHan and was caught by him. He helped her sit on the blanket he had laid earlier. With his inner strength hidden in his fingers, he rubbed her waist and legs.


    Lu Xiaohua, "Oh," I felt a lot of acid and make complaints about it. "I think I came to this world to be a teacher."


    Even if you teach people, now you are still a teacher of big and small animals.


    Fu QingHan frowned. He kept moving on his hand and asked casually: "what came to this world?"


    He felt that the skin on his hand was taut. Although he relaxed quickly, he still felt it.


    Lu Xiaohua said in an innocent voice, "ah? what? Oh, I mean, I may have been born here with a mission. I can''t be sure what kind of immortal I am. Otherwise, how can I have the treasure of ODA? "


    She looked back and saw Fu QingHan behind her, smiling lovingly at him: "it''s also destiny to be with you."


    Old husband and old wife, how can Fu QingHan not know that his wife is a dramatist and is acting in front of him? Now, what can I do? He can''t help it if she acts coquettishly towards him.


    "What you said," Fu QingHan said, clinging to her promise, "you are destined to be with me, but you can''t go back in the middle."


    He knows that there are many secrets about his wife. He can even tell him about Ota. What kind of secrets can make her unable to tell him?


    The more so, the more upset Fu QingHan is. He can''t control the secret, which will make him unable to grasp his wife.


    He stopped rubbing her and pushed her into his arms from behind. His hand was so strong that she was a little bit strangled.


    "Xianggong," Lu Xiaohua bends his elbow, grabs Fu QingHan, holds her arm, and scratches him. He doesn''t know whether it''s comforting or teasing him. He smashes his mouth. "I''m thirsty. You can peel me a mango. I want to eat a mango."


    She took out a big green mang from the small field. Fu QingHan released her, took out a knife, and took out a small basin. Soon, in the small basin, there were square pieces of mango, and then a homemade toothpick. Lu Xiaohua could eat without touching her hands from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s sweet." Lu Xiaohua ate a piece and thought it was very good. Then he put a piece into Fu QingHan''s mouth and said, "do you want to try it, too?"Knowing that she was using this way, she wanted to pass the unpleasant atmosphere just now. Fu QingHan was very cooperative and ate the mango fed by Lu Xiaohua.


    "Sweet?"


    "Sweet."


    Lu Xiaohua said: "is it sweet or am I sweet?"


    Fu QingHan: "this has to be compared to know."


    Without waiting for Lu Xiaohua to make a sound again, Fu QingHan pinched her chin, raised her head and covered it... Well, I tasted it carefully, and finally came to the conclusion: "you are sweet."


    Lu Xiaohua


    Hum, shameless!


    For couples, waiting for animals to complete their tasks is their leisure time.


    No one dares to disturb them here, but the animals that can survive here are from Xiaotian. Listen to Lu Xiaohua''s words, they will all finish their tasks. They are not from Xiaotian, and they are also suppressed by the animals from Xiaotian. They are afraid that they are oppressed by the animals from Xiaotian to help. Lu Xiaohua can''t hear them .


    Without worrying about being bitten by mosquitoes, the environment here is also very good. In the past, there is still a lake.


    They eat fruit, chat, and kiss again from time to time. They can''t be more comfortable.


    "The daughter should be coming soon," said Lu Xiaohua, who was worried about her daughter. As long as her daughter didn''t come back to her, she couldn''t be at ease all day.

 Chapter 749

    In fact, during this period of time, it''s better not to let her daughter come back and let her be the child of Mrs. Mu''s relative. Maybe it''s better.


    But, Lu Xiaohua, they got the news that the people in xiaoyaolin knew that their daughter was with Mrs. mu, and they were trying to steal Zhizhi... They wanted to know if they inherited some characteristics of Fu QingHan as the daughter of Fu QingHan.


    At this time, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan announced to the outside world that it was useless to know that it was not Fu QingHan''s child. They would not believe it. They had to find a way to get it back first.


    Now we have succeeded in quietly picking up the children from the animal husbandry house. There are many plans for the journey. It will be very winding on the way back, but it''s OK to slow down. The most important thing is safety.


    Originally, Lu Xiaohua escaped from xiaoyaolin, but Fu QingHan told her that the shepherd''s house had been targeted for a long time. If they didn''t show up, several people, including Wuning, might be OK. But once they showed up, it would be more difficult to bring the children out. If they didn''t, they might even be tired.


    No way, Lu Xiaohua can only be ruthless, as no daughter, even, she and Fu QingHan high-profile closure of the city, is to tell the enemy and us, they are here, have the ability to catch them... And then give their people in other places breathing time, and then use some tricks, take the opportunity to secretly take Zhizhi out of the pastoral.


    If not for being very busy every day and just worrying about her daughter, Lu Xiaohua would be afraid of going crazy.


    She didn''t even dare to mention her daughter. She was afraid that she couldn''t stand it first. Today, she didn''t know how, and she blurted out.


    Fu QingHan has never taken the initiative to talk to Lu Xiaohua about Yuezhi, which doesn''t mean that he has forgotten it. In fact, if he hadn''t given more information and leaked his whereabouts, he would like to let the people who follow Yuezhi pass a message all the time.


    Seeing his wife mention her daughter, he couldn''t help it. He calmed her down and said, "well, just these two days, we should be here."


    His calmness calmed her down a lot. They didn''t mention this topic. Before her daughter came back, she was like a forbidden area and didn''t dare to mention it casually.


    Lu Xiaohua half jokingly asked Fu QingHan which animal was the most reliable.


    She said to play, did not expect that Fu QingHan really point out one of them, not big, looking at the ordinary scorpion.


    "Why, what happened to the scorpion?"


    Fu QingHan did not answer, but signaled Lu Xiaohua to look ahead. Lu Xiaohua turned his head and saw something crawling on the ground from a distance, and several beads were shining.


    A closer look, found that it is a good scorpion, two of them together to hold a bead, count, twenty or so scorpions, carrying about ten night pearls bigger than their body.


    The so-called night pearl is the stone that will shine at night. The just light is the refraction of light on the transparent stone.


    The scorpion that Fu QingHan just mentioned walked slowly beside most of the troops. Occasionally, he lifted his clip, as if he was directing everyone. The problem is that all the 20 or so scorpions were willing to listen to him.


    Even, they come back faster than other animals.


    Along with the return of several scorpions, other animals also came back one after another. A big snake bit one in its mouth and rolled several tails. However, on the way back, it lost a lot. When it got back to the destination, there were no more luminous pearls on its tail.


    Before the scorpion, guide has come back a few scorpion younger brother, to pick up the nearby bead, far away first.


    The centipede is bigger, but the smaller is just a little bit. It takes several of them to carry a bead side by side. But there are a lot of centipedes, and they can do something.


    But no matter what, they all brought the beads back in their own way. Lu Xiaohua was reminded by Fu QingHan that he noticed the existence of many small generals like scorpions who could act as a small race.


    Lu Xiaohua decided to focus on training these little generals. In the future, it will be easier and more convenient for them to only meet their younger brothers. Then we will see who is more powerful and can act as marshal.


    Supervision Xiaohong this meeting also came back, climbed to Lu Xiaohua''s arm, holding a small head to seek reward.


    Lu Xiaohua reaches out a finger, rubs its small head, and rewards it with a drop of spiritual water. She looks at Xiaohong and shakes her tail with joy. She also thinks about whether Xiaohong can be the marshal. But forget it, Xiaohong''s temperament is not suitable, so she should be her little supervisor. Later, she will be a leading eunuch. It''s OK to let Xiaohong fake tiger''s power.


    Lu Xiaohua leads Xiaohong on her arm. After making sure that all the big and small animals have arrived, and she doesn''t mean to go back to get them again, she goes to the place where she pushes the night pearl.


    Then, Lu Xiaohua ordered the scorpion and a good snake, and asked them to count how many beads there were.


    Both of them were a little confused. Lu Xiaohua gave the order again and made a comparison. When the two understood, he organized everyone to count.


    Lu Xiaohua had taught them to count from one to ten, so she wanted to see how they could count to 100.I also want to see their ability.


    At first, she saw two conductors crawling up and down the beads, but they couldn''t count correctly. They could only repeat themselves.


    Lu Xiaohua thought that he couldn''t do it. At this time, a very beautiful spider occasionally lifted its front paw, just like a flirting spider came out, like communicating with scorpion and snake. Then, the two of them started to command everyone again and began to push the bead to swing.


    They first put ten beads in a row, then next to the bottom of this row of beads, and then in a row, a total of ten rows came out, and then there were several beads left.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the clear ten by ten "big picture". She was excited and moved. She looked at the spider again with warm eyes, but the spider raised her forehead with her forepaw and glanced at Lu Xiaohua.


    "Tut, I really want you." Lu Xiaohua has a big stomach. It''s really hard for her to squat down. She leans against the cold and reaches out one foot to the spider. The spider reluctantly climbs up her shoes, and then climbs all the way to the palm of Lu Xiaohua''s hand.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at it carefully. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that the spider''s eyes were bigger than other spiders and had long eyelashes. Lu Xiaohua blurted out, "Oh, it''s still a beautiful spider."


    Spiders listen, fiddle with the front paws, Lu Xiaohua actually from the spider''s face to see the proud look.

 Chapter 750

    After thinking about it, Lu Xiaohua "pulled out" a very small flower. It was a big flower with many small flowers. It was only the size of a nail cap. Lu Xiaohua pinned it on the top of the spider''s head and praised it: "beautiful."


    The spider''s two forepaws were rubbing anxiously. Lu Xiaohua somehow understood what it meant. He took out a mirror and put it in front of the spider. The spider took two steps forward, got close to the mirror, took a very careful look, and also left and right side of the body.


    Lu Xiaohua is sure that he is right this time. This spider is really stinking.


    She looked at the spider carefully and remembered its appearance. Later, it could recognize it when it mixed with other similar spiders.


    "Shall I give you a name?" Lu Xiaohua bent his eyes, "you love beauty so much... No, you are so beautiful. I call you Xiaomei, right?"


    Beautiful spider seems to really understand Lu Xiaohua''s words, raised two forepaws and waved, big eyes blinked, seems to be quite satisfied with the name.


    Lu Xiaohua put them on the ground with a smile, and then took out several bowls again, poured two drops of fresh water, and let them taste: "come on, we''ll give you the reward. After drinking it, we''ll continue..."


    -


    -


    -


    "ah ah --"


    strong as a parrot, and can''t bear the pain of the ten thousand ants biting their hearts.


    At this time, the parrot is lying on a board. The board is made of iron and steel. It is extremely hard, but the board is covered with a soft cushion to prevent the parrot from hurting itself. I don''t know how many pieces of this cushion have been replaced.


    The parrot''s limbs are bound, also in order to avoid her hurting herself. For example, when people itch to the extreme, people with firm will may kill themselves, which is good. It''s not impossible to kill their own body, cut off their hands, take out their intestines and other cruel things.


    Parrot in the most uncomfortable time, even tied her chain can break!


    Jing Wu stood beside the parrot, his eyes burning, firmly locked on the parrot. Suddenly, he put a few silver needles on the acupoints of the parrot.


    The tip of the silver needle is emitting blue light. It''s poison, not poison. It''s made by Jingwu against the poison and insects hidden in the parrot''s body.


    The silver needle stimulates the acupoints, and at the same time, it can also inject the medicine on the needle into the body faster...


    soon, the parrot in the violent tremor slowly eases down.


    With Lu Xiaohua''s mobile medicine library as the backing, Jing Wu''s medical skills have been improved to a higher level. He has developed a medicine that can control cryptozoon, but it has not been completely developed successfully, with strong side effects.


    The study of Jingwu has transformed the history of the world, and has also renewed Xiaotian''s medicine for controlling hidden insects. Although the medicine is certainly better than Jingwu''s, Xiaotian would not have been able to renew it if it wasn''t for Jingwu''s creation. After all, the first three layers of Xiaotian are all based on the world.


    Lu Xiaohua also knows why Xiaotian''s antidote for cryptozoon needs to be "collected" and "updated". It turns out that he is waiting for Jingwu.


    After the parrot calmed down, Jing Wu took the medicine bowl in his hand, raised the parrot''s head and fed her. The parrot, who barely retained the last trace of intelligence, swallowed it. If you look carefully, you will find a red mark on her neck.


    Not long ago, her neck had been cut off. If not, people in xiaoyaolin put something in her throat and had to take it out.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua''s medicine is good enough, and Jing Wu''s medical skills are good enough. Now she can swallow liquid food.


    "Have a good rest." Jing Wu handed the medicine bowl back to his subordinates, took out the kerchief, and wiped the sweat on the parrot''s face... The sweat was almost the same as water, "I promise, you will be well soon."


    Parrot blinked sour eyes, almost narrowed into a seam.


    In her last picture, Jing Wu said to her seriously: "I didn''t dare to say before, now, I dare to say, as long as I''m still here, I won''t let you die! I won''t let you become a puppet! "


    The parrot relaxed, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    She was too tired and suffered too much pain that ordinary people couldn''t imagine, not only physical and mental fatigue.


    Jing Wu asked the most careful person at the bottom to keep watch and let him know anything. Then he walked out of the "treatment room" and saw Jing Shi outside.


    Jing Shi, who used to be able to sleep anywhere and was always in a bad mood, opened his eyes this time. When Jing Wu came out, he stood up straight and looked at him silently.


    If we hadn''t grown up in hell together and come out together, we might not have understood Jing Shi''s meaning. Jing Wu patiently said what he said to the parrot and Jing Shi.


    Jing Shi didn''t relax. He just leaned back against the wall and continued to guard here.


    After five meals, Jing went over and stood beside Jing Shi, leaning back against the wall like him: "when the parrot gets better, do you have any plans?"


    Looking at him, Jing Shi didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Jing Wu''s words.


    "I said you and the parrot, old and old, never thought of becoming a relative?"Jing Shiwei Leng: "we, get married?"


    How can they get married?


    "I couldn''t before, but now... Don''t you understand why Madame wants to transform fonder county? Now we are free. Why can''t we get married? "


    Jing Shi still couldn''t understand: "freedom? Master, isn''t it our master? "


    "Of course he is our master." Jingwu thought it was a little difficult to communicate with Jingshi, so he thought that the parrot would be able to chat with him. "Anyway, if you think about what I said, it''s not easy for any of us. Even if we survive this time, there will be a big war to fight next. No one knows when, who will die. Don''t you want to let you two leave no regrets while you are still alive?"


    Jingwu patted Jingshi on the shoulder, got up and left... He treated the parrot, which was also a waste of spirit. He needed to have a good rest to bring back his spirit, so as to cope with any problems that might arise next.


    Jingshi droops his eyes slightly. He is really thinking about Jingwu''s words.


    Even if more than a dozen people survived from that hell, some of them died later, just like Xiao San, Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi, and 14-15... Were gone.


    Last time, he almost left with twelve.


    Indeed, in their capacity, it may not be any longer. What kind of ways can he and the parrot use to leave something in the world?


    His body is the weakest in the digital Jing, and his martial arts are also the weakest. Originally, he was destined to be eliminated in the initial "elimination competition"....


    in the first "elimination competition"

 Chapter 751

    Parrot was one of the few three little girls in the experimental camp who had passed countless tests. If the little girls were trained, they would be more effective than men in some occasions. In the confrontation of force, they would be more lenient to the girl who had passed many tests. As long as they could win, they could use some other "secret moves".


    In the knockout, it''s not so easy for the eliminated to be sent away. They are either killed or dead.


    In the case of Jing Shi at that time, he had a great chance of being eliminated!


    But, parrot helped him carry down, she a little girl, a little girl who can "cheat", helped him carry down.


    At that time, in order to stimulate everyone''s potential, when the parrot proposed that she could fight on her behalf, the "instructor" did not object. If the parrot wanted to help Jing Shi fight, she had no time to rest, and her opponents were not so easy to deal with. Everyone needed to go all out, because no one wanted to die, so no matter who it was, she would go all out.


    It''s exhausting to fight one, not to mention two in a row?


    "Instructor" agreed, you have the ability to fight, lose is lost, you have to replace the person you replace to accept punishment.


    This alone, who wants to? No one grows up in this place but to serve those who are loyal to themselves.


    But parrot is willing to, she is not stupid to want to die, she is to let two people can live.


    In this world, there may be people with top talent, but no matter how talented they are, if they don''t work hard, they will only hurt Zhong Yong. In such a hellish place, which one can stay behind, who is not talented, but also does his best to live?


    In this case, parrot just takes herself as two people to practice. She is stunned to beat her and Jing Shi''s opponents. She even becomes the best one among the final figures Jing can fight. She is still the only girl.


    The biggest weakness of parrot is that she will go crazy if she is too excited. When she goes crazy, her force value will go up again, but she will lose her mind... Just like when she thinks that Lu Xiaohua is dead in the auction house of Xiaoyao forest, but Shi Ming is out of control only under extreme circumstances. Parrot is a bomb that can be detonated at any time.


    In order to prevent this, she often needs to find someone to fight to vent her energy and emotion, and she has become the queen of violence.


    And these are for him, Jingshi.


    Although, later Jing Shi also broke out his own talent, extremely strong use of concealed weapons and vivid appearance, he could be valued without parrots to help him fight, but it is undeniable that without parrots, he would have died long ago.


    Later, they are alone, doing their own tasks, less time to get together, the heart of that miss, can only be put in the heart, even if occasionally met, also did not show too much each other''s mind, at most is more than a circle from your door, quietly put some of each other''s favorite food.


    It''s not that I dare not, it''s that I instinctively hide all my emotions and do things silently for each other.


    But now, in countless people''s hearts, the queen is so powerful that a child can kill her.


    Jing Shi raised his head and looked at the darkening sky... Another day passed, he thought, what else can he give the parrot.


    -


    "where are you going?"


    Liu Xingmo called eleven.


    It''s hard for her to see the figures. Unless they show up in front of her, she can''t find them at all.


    Fortunately, she never met eleven, but she often "met" Jing Yi. She still remembers her elder sister Lu''s husband, her elder brother-in-law''s big guard.


    He can always tell her where Shi Yi''s nest is, although eight times out of ten, when she passed, "Shi Yi" was not there.


    Today, Xi''an is trapped by the things at hand, and can''t get away when Liu Xingmo comes.


    After Liu Xingmo came, he didn''t disturb his work. He waited quietly beside him. When he was busy, he would talk with him. In any case, he couldn''t be perfunctory again.


    Eleven wanted to sneak away when Liu Xingmo didn''t pay attention. However, Liu Xingmo wanted to stick his two eyes on eleven. As soon as something happened, Liu Xingmo immediately found out.


    "I''ll get something."


    Liu Xingmo followed: "then I''ll go with you."


    Eleven reluctantly look at her, Liu Xingmo that want to tie a rope on him posture, let eleven can only let her follow, still dare not directly use lightness to run away.


    When he''s done with what he''s doing, I''ll see Liu Xingmo looking at him with the eyes that finally wait for your expectation.


    "I just want to talk to you, isn''t that ok?" Liu Xingmo saw eleven''s evasion, and his eyes flashed with gloomy color, "I just want an answer and a result. If I still don''t have what I want after talking, I promise I won''t disturb you again!"


    She didn''t really understand her feelings for Shi Yi. After Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan left Guang''an, she almost never saw Shi Yi again. The only time she went to Kyoto to participate in a cooking competition, she wanted to win the competition, but also to see Shi Yi again.But two people only once or twice in a hurry to cross, she will be aware from that, "Shi Yi" seems to be hiding from her.


    After that, she returned to Guang''an Prefecture and separated from Xi''an for a long time. There was no connection between them. She didn''t even know what name she used to think about him.


    Up to now, when she was old enough to get married, her parents began to take care of her, ready to find a good husband for her.


    She wanted to listen to her parents, but when she asked her if she was satisfied with her husband and whether she was willing to marry him, the figure in her mind was eleven!


    At that moment, she understood all of a sudden.


    She likes "Shi Yi" and keeps it in her heart all the time. She doesn''t discard it because of distance, or because she may not see her face again. Instead, she keeps it firmly in her heart and never forgets it.


    She made a bold decision and refused her parents'' choice for her husband. She didn''t know whether she and "Shi Yi" had a future. She didn''t even know whether "Shi Yi" liked her, even a little bit.


    She didn''t know all this, but she still wanted to have a try, she still wanted to ask him, otherwise she couldn''t give up.


    But when she came back to Fengde County, Mingming and his wife were very close. They would not go to Guang''an prefecture or Kyoto, just like the ends of the earth. Mingming would run into her as long as he went out, but he kept avoiding her.


    Maybe I feel that Liu Xingmo''s mood today is not right. On November 11, he put away his smiley face and became serious

 Chapter 752

    Eleven think also understand Liu Xingmo today is how to return a responsibility, always so inexplicably chasing behind a man, this is fortunately in Fengde County, everyone''s ideas were changed a little bit by Lu Xiaohua, not to let everyone ridicule Liu Xingmo shameless.


    But it''s not so good after all, not only fame, but also tiredness.


    So today, Liu Xingmo must give himself an answer.


    But before she said, "Miss Liu, can I ask you a question?"


    Liu Xingmo looked at him suspiciously: "what do you want to ask me?"


    "Miss Liu, what''s my name?"


    "Shi Yi!" Liu Xingmo blurted out.


    Eleven laughed, not sarcasm, but a relief in his heart: "it''s also my name, but it''s one of my many pseudonyms."


    He has carried out numerous tasks and named many names. After he followed Lu Xiaohua, he often played different roles because of his need. He didn''t remember what his name was.


    Liu Xingmo did not understand the meaning of his words and looked at him helplessly.


    "Miss Liu, I know what you want to ask today, but you''d better not ask about some things." After all, it''s a girl who begged for love with a man. If it comes out, it''s not pleasant to hear. Maybe she will be embarrassed when she thinks of what she said later. "Miss Liu, you... Are a wonderful person. You have a better choice."


    He can''t accept her, not only because of his identity, but also because of the different world they live in. For example, the tragedy she once suffered was almost a disaster for her, and for him, those were some unimportant barriers he experienced when he was a child.


    Jing Shi and parrot, they can understand each other and support each other. They don''t doubt each other''s heart because they have been working for a long time. They don''t even tell each other. When something happens, another person won''t collapse. They don''t seem to love each other, but they love each other more than anyone else.


    That kind of state, can''t be humanized.


    He doesn''t want Liu Xingmo and him to reach this level. Although he doesn''t know much about the so-called love between men and women, and he doesn''t understand the different ways of getting along between husband and wife, he also knows that there are too many differences in ideas, and it''s hard for him to get along well in the future.


    For example, there are still a lot of things to do next. He will still be lurking in a certain place for a certain task, a month, two months, half a year or even several years. During this period, to avoid the leakage of mission secrets, he won''t say a word to Liu Xingmo. In her opinion, he may disappear from time to time, for a short period of time, for a lifetime If the mission fails, you will die.


    If he is a "peer", he should be able to understand, and even cooperate with him at a critical time, so he doesn''t have to worry about what he does will affect her.


    But Liu Xingmo can''t. what he''s afraid of is not that she doesn''t trust or be infatuated with, but that she''s too infatuated with, waiting for him all her life. Every time he goes out on a mission, he''ll wipe his tears and even be afraid that she will be involved in something.


    "Miss Liu," eleven looked at Liu Xingmo''s white face, indifferent to his usual smile, "I don''t deserve you, it''s not worth it."


    Liu Xingmo seems to stand unsteadily and bumps down. She reluctantly supports herself. When she looks at eleven, she finds that he is still like that, not worried or disgusted, as if she is no different from other people.


    She nodded: "I, I understand, I will not come again, again disturb you."


    She turned around. At first, she could walk as smoothly as possible. At last, she ran disorderly, as if she wanted to leave eleven''s sight at the fastest speed.


    Looking at her leaving figure, the smile on her face fell down, and her face was expressionless...


    -


    Lu Xiaohua woke up after dark every day.


    She has rarely got up so early, especially now, although she often wakes up in the middle of the night because of all kinds of discomfort when she is about to give birth, she usually can go back to sleep soon and get up again at daybreak.


    But now, it was still dark outside, and she had got up, put one hand behind her waist, and walked back and forth in the room.


    According to the time, Yuezhi should be here today. After pretending for so long as nothing happened, she still can''t pretend to go on, let alone sleep well. Her whole body is like ants on a hot pot. She can''t stand up.


    Fu QingHan naturally got up with her, helped her wash well, made breakfast, half forced her to eat some, and forced her to sit for a while, then took her to the carriage and drove to Fengde county.


    They''re going to get their baby back!


    As long as xiaoyuezhi comes back, Lu Xiaohua''s heart will be settled, and there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    Yiduanxiang is still the best restaurant in Fengde county. Today''s yiduanxiang has been expanded, backed by craftsmen''s club, and its decoration still leads the fashion front of the house, which makes the diners feel comfortable.


    Even though today''s yiduan Xiangshi restaurant is very famous, many people come all the way to Fengde county to have a meal of yiduan Xiangshi restaurant. The quality of yiduan Xiangli''s food has not been reduced because of this. Diners can rest assured.When Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan arrived, it was just dawn, and a section of incense was full of diners. Everyone came for a section of incense breakfast.


    Tian falai knew that Lu Xiaohua was coming today, so he gave the kitchen to his apprentice to watch. He was waiting at the door early.


    Many people who come to have breakfast or pass by recognize Tian falai. It''s rare to see the chef of Duanxiang and the current manager of Duanxiang. Several of them want to make up with Tian falai under various names and excuses. Some of them want to be matchmakers for Tian falai.


    Everyone wants to marry his daughter to Tian falai. Who cares about Tian falai''s lameness? When the Tian family was the poorest, even the ugliest girl in the village threatened not to marry Tian falai. Now, in order to get involved with Tian falai, Tian Lai, his elder brother who married Tian falai, was willing to be a concubine... Tian Lai married a good daughter-in-law last year.


    Tian falai patiently dealt with it. If he didn''t want to wait for his master himself, he would have gone into the kitchen.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan came early and didn''t let Tian falai lose his patience.


    As a result, everyone saw Tian falai leave the people around him and welcome the ordinary looking carriage...


    "master!"


    Tian falai''s respect for Lu Xiaohua is as usual.


    When Lu Xiaohua comes back, he wants to take care of a period of incense. Lu Xiaohua is busier than him. They just don''t have much time to get together. At this meeting, Tian FA''s eyes on Lu Xiaohua are all urgent

 Chapter 753

    As soon as Fu QingHan looked up, he saw that Tian falai was looking at Lu Xiaohua with such a "rebellious and unruly" eye. After he came out of Xiaoyao forest, other aspects were OK. As far as Lu Xiaohua was concerned, Fu QingHan, whose emotion management was very bad, almost sent out!


    He forbeared, but gave Tian FA a death gaze...


    originally, Tian FA Lai wanted to help Lu Xiaohua out of the carriage. Suddenly, he felt cold all over and his neck was cool. On the other hand, the more possessive division of his family looked at him. He was excited and waited for them to get out of the car. He did not dare to reach out to Lu Xiaohua again .


    Lu Xiaohua glances at the people around him and smiles at them kindly, which makes Fu QingHan''s momentum more powerful. People who can guess who Lu Xiaohua is dare not go forward and stay in the same place. He lets Da falai lead Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan into a section of incense, and then into a section of private room which can only be entered by xianggaoguan. No one can enter when waiting for idle people.


    So missed the opportunity to contact with the road boss, even the field sent to "let go", a group of people such as regret to beat their chests.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Lu Xiaohua, the three people in the private room, did not talk about how serious "business". Lu Xiaohua did not look at the account book and check the restaurant''s business today.


    As soon as she entered the private room, she asked Tian if everything was ready.


    "It''s all ready. The freshest milk, Zhizhi''s favorite fruit, the ingredients of the dessert you want to make are all ready, and you''ve got an extra stove. It won''t affect the business in the store."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded when she heard this. She didn''t do it at home. She was worried that it would affect the taste of the food. Secondly, she didn''t know when it would arrive. She must have done it for her directly when she got there. It was the freshest and warmest.


    Lu Xiaohua owes her daughter a lot in her heart. She doesn''t feel good enough to her daughter.


    She heard that a child of one or two years old has little memory. After a long separation from her mother, she may not recognize her mother. Lu Xiaohua is worried. But she thinks that as long as her daughter can safely return to her side, she can spend more time and effort to coax her daughter back.


    In addition to food, she also prepared a lot of clothes for her daughter. I just don''t know how much Zhizhi has grown in this period of time. I don''t know whether she can wear her estimated clothes.


    Lu Xiaohua began to feel restless again. He thought a lot in his mind, one positive, one low, one high and one depressed.


    Fu QingHan couldn''t help her, so he had to accompany her, secretly let his people pay more attention to the news, and even sent people to guard outside the city. Along the way from Kyoto to Fengde County, he arranged the staff of each station in each place.


    There is no mobile phone in this era. This is the best arrangement.


    Although we have been walking for more than a month, what we are most worried about is not only that we are afraid of being found by xiaoyaolin, but also that we are happy to know whether such a two-year-old can bear the long journey.


    However, until dark, did not wait for the news of Yuezhi back.


    Lu Xiaohua has backache and pale face. People with clear eyes can see that she is in poor health.


    "Maybe something''s delayed?" Tian falai tried to comfort Lu Xiaohua, "you see, what''s going on on this road is not something we can grasp. If we don''t arrive today, we will arrive tomorrow."


    Tian FA said and looked at Fu QingHan again, hoping that the husband would take good care of his wife.


    But Fu QingHan was standing by the window all the time. He didn''t know what was good outside. He didn''t look back for a long time.


    "Gu... Brother Fu," Tian FA called, "what are you looking at? It seems that master''s situation is not quite right. Why don''t you send master back to rest first?"


    Fu QingHan then turned around and looked at Tian FA. Then he looked at Lu Xiaohua: "this will let her go back, but it won''t make her better."


    "But...


    " I''ve had the doctor called. "


    Tian FA came to hear the words. If he could not say anything more, he could only accompany Lu Xiaohua, while Fu QingHan continued to look out of the window.


    At the peak of dinner, Tian falai has to go to the kitchen to help him. He asks Lu Xiaohua to come to the kitchen first.


    When Lu Xiaohua left tianfalai, he covered his stomach with one hand and stood up with the other. He went to Fu QingHan by the window and asked anxiously, "how''s it going? Is there any news coming back?"


    Tian falai doesn''t know why Bai Fu QingHan has been standing by the window, but Lu Xiaohua understands that he wants to get in touch with the person who delivers the message at the first time, and that if Yuezhi comes back, he will be the first to see it.


    Fu QingHan looked at her and stroked her cheek. Her tentacles were cold and wet. She was sweating.


    He supported her, helped her sit well again, took out the spirit water to take for her: "a little five will arrive."


    "Well, when will she arrive?"


    Fu QingHan, instead of answering this question, took out his handkerchief to wipe her sweat: "if you can''t hold it, what''s uncomfortable? If you don''t want to go back, I won''t force you, but I don''t allow you to bear it, eh?""I''m ok. I have some spirit water. I know where she''s been. We''ve calculated that she should be here today at the latest. How can she be here at this time...


    Lu Xiaohua is holding Fu QingHan''s clothes in one hand, and his eyes and heart are only reading Yuezhi. At this time, someone comes in through the window and almost falls to the ground as soon as he comes in.


    Fu QingHan rushed to him for the first time, grabbed the man and sat up, and pointed several big holes around him.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that the man had been cut several times, and an arrow stuck in his chest. He didn''t know how he got here.


    Lu Xiaohua stood up again, with a strong premonition in her heart, which made her almost unable to stand firm: "what''s the matter, who is this?"


    The man could not have said anything. It was useless for Fu QingHan to give him internal power. When the oil was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry, the only way was to wait for him to die and give him the fourth layer of spirit water.


    But this kind of medicine can''t be used as a last resort. Once it is leaked out, Lu Xiaohua will have no more peaceful days.


    Fu QingHan tried to input aura into him, and succeeded in holding his breath... Aura seemed to stimulate the vitality of his body cells, a bit like the enhanced version 10.0 of first-class spirit water.


    "I''m sorry, master," the first sentence of the man''s relief was to apologize to Fu QingHan, "I didn''t protect the little lady, she was robbed!"


    "What did you say?" Lu Xiaohua staggered forward two steps, "you say again, what''s the matter with little miss?"

 Chapter 754

    "We and we were very careful all the way, and we didn''t know what went wrong. We were about to send the young lady back, but when we were near Fengyin County, we were ambushed. The last wave of escorted brothers died, and I was left to escape..."


    with my last will, I can''t finish this sentence. I almost fainted, or the aura of Fu QingHan He''s dead now.


    At least it proves that there are no traitors in the last wave of brothers escorted, but along the way, there are several waves of escorts, but after each replacement, the determined route will change, and those killers have no reason to know which way they are going and ambush in advance!


    So, he really didn''t know what went wrong!


    Probably think of their mission failure, do not say, together with the brother died, little miss no, just relaxed to the little brother vomited blood out, fainted.


    At the same time, Jing Wu arrived with people and was doing emergency treatment around her little brother...


    Lu Xiaohua stood watching. Her only reason told her that life is at stake. No matter how anxious she is now, people can''t answer her. No matter how anxious she is, she can''t change anything... She has to save people and ask clearly after saving them...


    she has to endure and bear all the fear and panic Chaos, hesitation, anxiety and other emotional compression, compression... She has to endure!


    From white to green, her eyes were blurred. As she had difficulty breathing, her eyes began to turn black, and her stomach began to ache. But because of dizziness and dark eyes, her body became numb. She stood there as if she could not feel the pain. After watching Jing Wu take measures, she pulled the arrow from the little brother''s chest.


    Blood splashed, Lu Xiaohua only felt his breath was full of blood.


    "No, madam, you have broken the amniotic fluid. Is it going to be born?"


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t hear what everyone was shouting. She felt as if she was shaking, and then she stood unsteadily and fell to the side.


    But she didn''t fall to the ground and was held firmly by Fu QingHan.


    Yiduanxiang is located at the corner of two streets. After two or three years of development, several shops around have been named yiduanxiang. The newly-built but not officially opened Inn next door is one of them, not only by name, but also by Lu Xiaohua.


    That room has been prepared for a long time, just in case it can be used, it will be directly used as a delivery room. Fu QingHan went in with people in his arms.


    At least it''s the second child. With a little experience, Fu QingHan pretends to be calm. Jing Wu is still doing "surgery" for the little brother. He only sends one of his disciples to come and stare at him first. Fu QingHan instructs the staff in the store to heat water and call the midwife.


    The employees responded one after another, and then they met each other when they were running, just like the ants on the hot pot.


    Because he thought he was very calm, his face was so cold that he could freeze people, his eyes were so fierce that he could kill people. The staff under his command were so scared that their hearts almost stopped. Whether they heard what he said or not, they ran quickly for fear that they would be attacked by him one second later.


    Jing Wu''s Apprentice murmured in secret, "sure enough, no one is perfect." people who are more accurate in calculation are still out of proportion when they encounter their own mother-in-law giving birth to children.


    However, it''s no wonder that boss Fu just learned that his daughter had been robbed, and his life and death were unknown. Immediately, his wife would have to give birth again, and the woman would have given birth, which is equivalent to going around the gate of hell. If it was him, let alone being sober, he would ask the midwife to burn hot water and so on, for fear that he would faint directly.


    So people can''t compare with each other.


    While sighing in his heart, Jing Wu''s Apprentice quietly rearranged a group of disordered employees and ordered them to do something. They all became orderly again. Without much effort, the midwife invited them.


    The midwife has long said that there is aunt Hu in the village, and there is a midwife in the county who also knows a little bit of medicine and has a lot of midwives to wait for, just to prevent such an emergency today and can''t wait for Aunt Hu temporarily.


    When Lu Xiaohua was awakened, she saw Fu QingHan standing by the bed at the first sight. She couldn''t help crying any more. She grabbed Fu QingHan''s hand and cried out: "find Zhizhi back, find Zhizhi back!"


    "Good!" Fu QingHan shook her hand and wanted to give her some strength to support her. "I promise you, I will bring Zhizhi back in good condition."


    He will never guarantee anything he is not sure of, and he will never cheat Lu Xiaohua... But today, he can only swear in his heart that if he can''t do it, he will do it!


    When Lu Xiaohua wanted to say anything else, he was forced speechless by the pain in his stomach. He grabbed Fu QingHan''s hand and pinched his nails into other people''s skin and flesh.


    The production this time is more difficult than that of shengyuezhi. According to reason, shengyuezhi is also tired and scared to give birth prematurely. However, because of the good health, it is better to give birth to Yuezhi, and has been nurtured by Lingshui. Yuezhi is healthy and smarter than her peers.


    But this time, it''s obviously different. I don''t know that Lu Xiaohua''s heart is too sad, and the great pain of production can''t make her forget her daughter. Her psychology is related to her physiology, which makes her body bear a great load.


    There is a certain reason that she has been absorbing aura. Aura has been rotating in her body again and again, repairing her body, so it is obviously the second child, but it is more difficult than the first child.Maybe it''s because... The child in his stomach has no soul.


    This is not very accurate. If a person really has three souls and seven spirits, it is equivalent to two souls and six spirits in the fifth floor of Ota, and only one soul and one spirit is left in the baby in Lu Xiaohua''s stomach, maintaining the basic survival needs of the baby.


    It''s said that when a baby is in the mother''s stomach, it can feel the outside world. Although it''s very small, maybe it can really help him to come into the world?


    Now in front of us is that Lu Xiaohua has been in pain for a long time. The midwives say that the child has not moved, and the palace has just opened two fingers. Facing the cold face of Fu QingHan, they nervously propose to let Lu Xiaohua get up and walk.


    When she said that, the midwife did not dare to look at Fu QingHan.


    Fu QingHan does have the impulse to kill people, but it''s about Lu Xiaohua and her baby. He is extremely calm, almost to the state of change, that is, standing firmly on the edge of the cliff, as long as he retreats a little bit, he is a cliff!


    "Must we go?"


    The midwife is very afraid of the cold. It is the animal''s perception of danger that makes her feel chilly. However, the midwife who is specially asked for by the cold is very reassuring in her character. Thinking of the situation of the puerpera, she still dares to say firmly: "we must go!"


    She wondered if the adult would beat her, but Fu QingHan just nodded and went over in person to help Lu Xiaohua sit up

 Chapter 755

    Fu QingHan said to Lu Xiaohua who had lost his will: "for the sake of our children, we have to go through this pass first. You and the children are good, then we can bring knowledge back."


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Fu QingHan. Fu QingHan''s eyes were burning and firm: "you can''t fall here."


    Lu Xiaohua was in a trance for a moment and then nodded his head: "help me, help me up!"


    She is anxious about her daughter''s situation, but Fu QingHan is right. If she doesn''t give birth to the baby quickly, she will forget it. What about Er Bao? Er Bao''s soul is still mortgaged in Xiaotian. She has to protect his body and wait for him to come back.


    Moreover, if she is not good, how can she get her daughter back and revenge her daughter!


    The pain of tearing and swelling is indescribable. As soon as she stands on the ground, she wants to soften her feet. Fu QingHan holds her arm firmly and holds her other arm behind her back to help her stand well.


    "Go, go."


    Lu Xiaohua said on his own initiative, and began to move forward with the help of Fu QingHan.


    Stomachache for a while, when it doesn''t hurt, it''s OK. When it hurts, I have to walk. It''s not a general pain.


    Finally, Gongkou opened four fingers, but after that, she didn''t move. She began to practice squatting again. At that time, she was in great pain. She wanted to go crazy. Her only idea was to give birth to the baby.


    But the kids just don''t come out.


    If it is delayed too long, both the child and the mother will be in danger.


    At the critical moment, Jing Wu gave Lu Xiaohua an injection and prescribed the medicine again. Half an hour later, he finally gave birth.


    Lu Xiaohua also almost fainted. She fell on the bed, confused, and didn''t know whether she really fainted or was awake.


    The child was carried away by the midwife. Fu QingHan stood beside Lu Xiaohua, holding her hand firmly.


    Until Jing Wu confirmed the child''s health, and turned back to check Lu Xiaohua, he just a little bit out of the way.


    "Fortunately, although the birth was a little difficult, my wife is in good health. Next month, I will pay attention to it and take good care of it." After five meals, Jing said, "it''s better not to worry too much. It''s not conducive to her recovery. It may also make her suffer from pregnancy depression."


    Fu Qing cold side head coagulation eyebrow: "what pregnancy depression disease?"


    "It''s a kind of disease that often occurs in pregnant women after childbirth. After childbirth, the overall level of pregnant women''s body drops, which leads them to think more and have doubts about themselves, and so on. It will seriously hurt themselves and doubt the people around them, especially their husbands."


    "How do you do that?"


    "In the end, medicine is not a good thing, or you need more persuasion and company from your husband. I believe you should be able to do it well."


    Fu QingHan listened, but was silent.


    He can''t even send their daughter back well. Now he is most suspicious of himself. He is not sure whether he can really do it well.


    "Master," Jing five don''t know whether or not to see Fu QingHan''s mind, zhengse way, "madam is very capable, there are many people who take her as God, she also does not lack friends, but, she can rely on people, only you."


    In a word, it wakes up the cold.


    "I know how to do it, how to recuperate it, and what herbs I need, just say it."


    Jing Wu nodded.


    Fu QingHan: "what happened to the man who escaped back today?"


    Jing Wu: "life is saved, but if you want to ask, you have to wait for tomorrow at least."


    Fu QingHan: "you don''t have so much time to wait. You can send some reliable people to check along the road. If the other party dares to do it, it''s impossible not to leave a trace. In addition, you can contact people lurking in xiaoyaolin, Miao and other countries and make sure that they keep an eye on it all the time. No child between two and five years old can let go, and no hiding place can be missed."


    People in xiaoyaolin can rob people on the way, and they can try their best to save people before they bring Yuezhi into xiaoyaolin.


    Jingwu nodded again, then sighed: "if the brothers can leave Fengde County, it will not happen."


    The digital Jings have extraordinary abilities. If one can''t, just two or three together, they will surely be able to bring the young lady back successfully. Otherwise, after the accident, they will be sent to look for the young lady, and the chance of finding her back will be even greater.


    But because of the soul binding curse, the number Jings who were found can''t leave Fengde county now.


    Thinking of the poor figures, the parrot''s bad health now...


    Fu QingHan''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes were cold: "sooner or later, these things will be settled."


    Jing Five Dynasty Fu Qing cold salute, then left the room, to deal with Fu Qing cold command, also let the couple have a time alone.


    The room is very quiet. It''s so quiet that the powerful Fu QingHan in his heart feels uneasy. He has clear ears and eyes. He can hear the slight chirping of insects a few meters away, but he has to lie on Lu Xiaohua''s chest to confirm her heartbeat and breathing.


    Finally, he simply lay down beside Lu Xiaohua, holding her firmly in his arms, letting her heart beat next to his heart, letting her breath spray on his neck, so that he could feel a little relieved.Lu Xiaohua had already fallen asleep, but Fu QingHan couldn''t sleep and didn''t want to sleep. He just wanted to feel the moment when Lu Xiaohua was in his arms and held tightly by him.


    There are too many things to do, too many people to take care of, and too much revenge in the world. At this moment, Fu QingHan feels tired. He wants to take Lu Xiaohua with him, just the two of them.


    He is now in all kinds of uncertainty, he even has the feeling of fear... He will think, if really lost his daughter, his wife will blame him?


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua wakes up, aunt Hu and Hu Qiong come to see her when they hear that she has given birth, and they are sitting by her bed to take care of her.


    "Zhizhi... Zhizhi?"


    Aunt Hu, who didn''t know anything, teased her: "are you wrong? Knowing is born before you, whether you just born or not. "


    Before, when the second child was still in Lu Xiaohua''s stomach, people asked her what name she was going to take. At that time, they joked that the elder sister''s name was Zhizhi, and the younger brother or sister''s name was no, no, No.


    Lu Xiaohua was really confused by Aunt Hu for a few seconds. At that moment, she was also doubting whether her memory was wrong.


    She calmed down slowly, and her brain began to turn again, remembering what happened before she fell asleep.


    Zhizhi was robbed. In the end, all the people who escorted Zhizhi died. There was only one single Miao Miao. Now she didn''t know what was going on. Then she was stimulated. She was almost on the due date, and she started a few days in advance.


    She also remembered how hard it was for her to give birth to her second child. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to inquire about Zhizhi''s condition first or whether to ask about Er Bao''s condition first. Is she healthy?


    Finally, she opened her mouth and asked, "where''s the cold, where''s my husband?"

 Chapter 756

    Lu Xiaohua: "cold, my husband?"


    Aunt Hu comforted her: "Gu... Fu''s family has been guarding you. When we came, we advised him to have a rest. But he didn''t seem to have a rest. He was in the next room with some people I didn''t know very well. I didn''t know what to discuss... Do you want me to call him over? He was very worried. He told him that you were awake."


    Lu Xiaohua pretended to be sensible without affectation and nodded urgently: "please aunt Hu."


    "What''s the trouble, you wait." Aunt Hu told her daughter to take good care of Lu Xiaohua and walked out of the room.


    There was a thick curtain on the door to avoid the wind blowing in. Aunt Hu went into the curtain first and covered the curtain before opening the door.


    Hu Qiong helped Lu Xiaohua sit down, put two more pillows on her back, and poured her a cup of warm water: "sister Lu, are you better? Is it still painful? "


    When she asked about the last three words, she was still very pure. Because her mother was a doctor, Hu Qiong, who knew a lot of private affairs, blushed.


    To be normal, Lu Xiaohua has to be funny, but now she has no spirit at all.


    She leaned on the cushion and said to Hu Qiong, "I don''t feel much pain anymore... Sorry, Xiao Qiong, I''m a little... Don''t want to talk now."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. It''s hard to have a baby, so we should have more rest." But Hu Qiong thought about it, and then said, "the second baby is very healthy. The midwife and the nurse said that he is very good and doesn''t cry much. He has been sleeping all the time. But my mother said that the baby who just came out needs to sleep more and can sleep for a long time in one day."


    Lu Xiaohua was born in Guang''an Prefecture when she was happy to know. Hu Qiong was not around, so she didn''t know what the baby was like when she was just born. She was excited and curious.


    However, although her words are normal, these are also normal in newborn babies. In Lu Xiaohua''s ears, it reminds her that her er Bao is a soulless "disability".


    If she can''t redeem Er Bao''s soul before she grows up, er Bao will be regarded as a fool.


    In this meeting, Lu Xiaohua didn''t have the cognition and self-confidence that "she must be able to save the child''s soul". All she thought about was "I did harm to the child, I mortgaged him to the farming space, and she left the child in Kyoto" and so on.


    Her face turned pale. Hu Qiong found that it was not right and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, sister Lu? Are you sick?"


    Lu Xiaohua was so confused that she didn''t hear her question and couldn''t answer her.


    Fu QingHan also came in. He didn''t get close at once. As winter approached, Lu Xiaohua just gave birth. He was very weak. He didn''t dare to bring cool air in and baked it on the brazier at the door. When he saw that they looked wrong, one was worried and the other was pale. He seemed to be in a daze. At the moment, he asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Qiong didn''t know when Fu QingHan came in. She was startled when she heard the sound. Looking back, it was Fu QingHan, a familiar person, who should have relaxed. Instead, she broke her skin more tightly... She felt that the whole person was like a dark cloud covering the top, gloomy and terrible.


    The original relegated immortal like character, this will be like a demon.


    Fu QingHan repeated: "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Qiong quickly replied: "I, I don''t know. I''m talking to sister Lu about Er Baobao. She suddenly doesn''t feel very comfortable..." at the end, she''s dull. She doesn''t think what she said is wrong. She''s comforting Lu Xiaohua all the time. But her cold face makes her feel that she must have done something wrong.


    "You go out first." Fu QingHan said to her calmly, but if Hu Qiong continued to talk about something here, he was not sure what his reaction would be.


    Fortunately, Hu Qiong was not like that. She realized what was wrong. She didn''t say any more nonsense. She ran from Fu QingHan with her head down, entered the curtain and left the room.


    When Fu QingHan heard the sound of the door opening and closing, he felt that he should be baking almost, and then he went to the bedside.


    "Niang Zi..."


    this voice of Niang Zi has never changed since we met each other. What has changed is that it has gradually become sincere from the initial fake. Later, every time I call Niang Zi in her ear, it is like he is saying a love word to her.


    Now, this voice is more like a sustenance, a powerful man, showing his most vulnerable belly to you, asking for your touch, in order to tell her that he also needs her, very much.


    Lu Xiaohua looks up slightly and sees Fu QingHan focusing on her eyes. Lu Xiaohua rushes to his arms to cry.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong..." she put her arms around his neck and wiped the tears on his shoulder.


    Although Fu QingHan didn''t say anything, Lu Xiaohua still felt that he was pulled up from the bottom of the valley, and his depressed mood was also raised.


    He is as painful as he is now.


    "We can bring back Zhizhi, believe me."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lu Xiaohua cried for a while, slowly stopped the tears, and then had a rest on Fu QingHan. After she sat down again, the whole person became more energetic."How about Er Bao? Have you seen him? Little Joan said, "he doesn''t cry much?" She will finally have the heart to care about her er Bao... In other words, she will finally have the courage to face the problems that Er Bao may face.


    Because she has the cold, she loves her and protects her husband.


    He gave her the greatest courage, let her dare to face, to solve problems, and believe that she can.


    Fu tilted cold to pause next, way: "not yet, we see him together?"


    Lu Xiaohua poked his hand out of the quilt and grasped Fu QingHan''s hand. He wanted to give his strength back to him and said softly, "OK."


    After giving birth to her baby, Lu Xiaohua fell asleep for a day. Later, because of her own emotions and other reasons, she evaded and never saw her two treasures.


    When Aunt Hu holds the baby over and puts it in Lu Xiaohua''s arms, Lu Xiaohua looks at the baby being held and moved. After changing the two treasures that people haven''t woken up two or three times, Lu Xiaohua''s nose is sour again. But this time, she doesn''t cry. She looks at the baby carefully, and then jokingly says to Fu QingHan, "how come even he looks like you? Just like you, even Er Baodu...


    her words stuck in her throat.


    Zhizhi...


    as long as you think about your daughter, it''s a stinging pain.


    She has not asked Fu QingHan about her daughter''s plan, because she knows that he must have made the best deployment and arrangement.


    But at this meeting, holding Er Bao, Lu Xiaohua still said: "know her, what are you going to do...


    "

 Chapter 757

    "Master, Madame!"


    Twelve suddenly burst in.


    The digital Jings are very decent people. They hide on the roof all the year round, but they don''t make a sound. They will come in and report directly. They are all big things.


    Now what Lu Xiaohua is most concerned about is Yuezhi, so she straightens her waist subconsciously, not only wanting to know Yuezhi''s news, but also afraid to hear her news.


    Twelve Chao Lu Xiaohua nodded and said to Fu QingHan, "there''s a man at the gate of the county. He yells that he has something to do with his wife''s daughter and wants us to let him in."


    "Is it related to Zhizhi? What does it matter? " Lu Xiaohua looks inexplicable.


    "He also said," Twelve hesitated a little, "that he knew why his wife''s daughter had been taken away."


    Even Fu''s cold eyes condensed.


    "I''m afraid it will affect others. I''ll take him to the city first and lock him up in the house on the other side of XX street."


    That house looks like an ordinary house. The houses of ordinary merchants are a little richer than those of peasants and much poorer than those of real rich merchants. They are not noticeable.


    In fact, it''s a small prison.


    Lu Xiaohua''s whole body was tense: "it''s a coincidence to come here at this time. Either we really know something or the enemy sent us to disturb us. What we fear most is..."


    "virus carriers." Fu QingHan calmly takes Lu Xiaohua''s words.


    As for this word, it''s Lu Xiaohua. When they talked about cryptozoon, they assumed that if cryptozoon could infect, Lu Xiaohua used this word to describe it. Fu QingHan remembered it after hearing it once.


    Twelve: "didn''t they fail?"


    "Everything can''t be absolute. We''ve made so much preparation here that they can''t stay where they are." Fu QingHan said, "but if they have succeeded, they don''t need to spend so much time robbing my daughter. They also sent someone to come here."


    Therefore, it is more likely that they do not want Fu QingHan and others to look for them too quickly and send someone to delay their time.


    "I''ll meet him."


    Lu Xiaohua pulls up Fu QingHan''s clothes and looks at him anxiously.


    "No problem." Fu QingHan leaned over to twist her quilt. "You have a good rest. I''ll come soon."


    "Then don''t go too long!"


    Knowing that she was upset, Fu QingHan said, "I''ll be back with you soon."


    Lu Xiaohua reluctantly let go.


    She didn''t find that she was much colder than before. She was flustered when she couldn''t see him. Now he had to face people who might be in danger.


    She watched Fu QingHan leave, holding Er Bao, who was sleeping quietly. The spirit she had just mentioned was withered again.


    -


    underground prison of private house on XX street.


    A man was locked up in a cell, but there was no extra chain on him. He sat on the haystack, got up and walked back and forth from time to time, and often grabbed the iron bar to look out, looking anxious.


    Looking at him like this, he doesn''t look like a trained spy.


    But spies are good at camouflage, so the less they look like, the more attention they need.


    This man is a little handsome, and his height is about the same as that of Fu QingHan. Even if you look carefully, his facial features are a little similar, but Fu QingHan''s facial features are similar to those of celestial beings, but he is not only different. Among ordinary men, he is pretty good-looking, but among beautiful men, he is at the bottom of the list.


    When I saw this man at the beginning of the 12th century, I thought that xiaoyaolin copied Li Lao''s style, and wanted to use the beauty trick on his wife again.


    After Fu QingHan arrived, he also stood in the dark and looked at each other for a while. Then Shi ran came out, stopped in front of the iron fence and looked at the man coldly.


    The man also stopped walking and occupied the front of the iron fence again, looking at each other with Fu QingHan across the iron fence.


    The man seemed to be waiting for Fu QingHan to ask, but Fu QingHan only looked at him for two times and couldn''t breathe, so he raised his hand.


    Subordinates very consciously lifted a chair and put it down facing the iron bar.


    Fu QingHan sat down and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He still had time to open a sealed letter and read it, as if Fang''s man didn''t exist.


    "I want to see Lu Xiaohua!" The man didn''t hold back and opened his mouth first.


    Fu QingHan was still reading the letter and ignored him.


    "I want to see Lu Xiaohua!" The man turned up the volume.


    A subordinate walked to the iron fence and swung it with the whip on his hand. The man avoided getting his hand pulled and quickly took it back.


    That subordinate sneers: "the name taboo of Madam, also be you can call?"


    The man glared at his subordinates and looked back at Fu QingHan: "I have something important to tell her. About her daughter, I have to see her!"


    After reading the letter, Fu QingHan burned it in the nearby brazier and took out the second one.


    The subordinate who took the whip whipped tielan again and scolded: "you think you are a green onion, madam, you can see it if you want to? If you have something, you can either say it now or you can''t say it. "The man glared bitterly at Fu QingHan and said in a haze: "it''s about the father of the child. Are you sure you want me to say nothing?"


    Fu QingHan had a meal in his hand. Before the man could be happy, he saw that he had a subordinate next to him. He pointed to a certain place on the letter and said something to the subordinate. Then the subordinate was ordered to leave to deal with something. Fu QingHan threw the letter into the brazier again and burned it.


    He didn''t seem to care what the man said.


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "you really don''t care who is the man who occupies your mother-in-law before you? Don''t care who you''re a bastard for or who you raise your daughter for? "


    Fu QingHan calmly opened the third letter, and the subordinate in front of the iron bar responded: "is it difficult? Do you want to say, is it for your daughter?"


    The man subconsciously opens his mouth, thinks of something and closes it, then opens his mouth again: "I said it, I only told Lu Xiaohua!"


    Obviously, that''s not what he meant to say.


    The subordinate snorted coldly: "then you wait."


    The man is choking. He doesn''t believe that Fu QingHan really doesn''t care about it. Which man doesn''t mind that the child is not his own? Do you mind if the woman has other men besides herself?


    But even if he felt that Fu QingHan must care about it, he was not in a hurry, so his subsequent preparation could not be carried out.


    There are some words that he must say in front of Lu Xiaohua to be useful. If he says them in front of Fu QingHan, they will definitely become Fu QingHan and kill him directly.


    Fu QingHan has finished reading the letter in hand, and it''s time to deal with it. If it doesn''t matter, he burns the matter directly. Then he just closes his eyes and doesn''t respond to the man.


    Men are also patient, to see who can not endure first.


    Just at this time, someone came down and went straight to Fu QingHan and said to him, "master, madam, I want you to go home for dinner."

 Chapter 758

    "Master, my wife told you to go home for dinner."


    Fu QingHan made a sound, then got up and was ready to go.


    The man widened his eyes and saw Fu QingHan''s steps without hesitation. He gave up and yelled to Fu QingHan, "I know who the traitor is and who leaked the news and let Lu Xiaohua''s daughter be robbed!"


    Fu QingHan stopped and looked back.


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "let me see Lu Xiaohua."


    Fu QingHan turns around and continues to walk up the stairs.


    "How cruel those people are, you should know that anyone in their hands will have to pay a painful price, not to mention children, more time, may be more torture, are you willing to?"


    Fu QingHan finally turned around and returned to the man.


    He finally put down all his plans for his daughter.


    In this game, the man won.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua really asked Fu QingHan to come back for dinner. Half a day later, she couldn''t bear it any more... When they were busy, they often met in the evening, or even didn''t see each other for a day or two. Now why do they have such friendship?


    Lu Xiaohua also does not understand herself, but she is not ready to be restrained.


    "You''re back!" Lu Xiaohua saw Fu QingHan enter the room and laughed, "aunt Hu''s craftsmanship is much better now. Come and have a taste?"


    "Well."


    There is a bed table on the bed. Lu Xiaohua is sitting against the pillow. Fu QingHan is sitting opposite her. Er Bao is lying in it, taking a small place to sleep.


    Lu Xiaohua picked up the chopsticks first, but in fact she had no appetite. She was worried about her daughter, and her anxiety made her want to smash all the things she met.


    But she doesn''t want to let Fu QingHan and the people around her worry, so she can only pretend to be normal.


    Fu QingHan accompanied her to eat slowly, she ate slowly, he also followed slowly, although she tried very hard to eat, still saw that she had no appetite, then said: "tomorrow, I''ll make you cheese to eat."


    Lu Xiaohua said with a smile, "can you


    Fu QingHan said seriously, "I can''t learn."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded: "OK, I''ll wait."


    With these words, he reluctantly used them again. At last, he saw that Lu Xiaohua was almost vomiting. Fu QingHan didn''t reluctantly use them any more. After collecting the dishes and chopsticks, he went back to the bed and looked at Lu Xiaohua.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaohua thinks his eyes are strange.


    Fu QingHan said slowly: "today, the man they caught...


    " yes, what''s the matter with him? What''s the matter with him? "


    "He said he knew who leaked the information."


    Lu Xiaohua sat up straight: "who is it?"


    "He won''t say until he sees you."


    Lu Xiaohua surprised: "see me?"


    Fu QingHan nodded: "he''s coming for you."


    His eyes were deep and unpredictable: "lady, do you want to see me?"


    For others, Lu Xiaohua may disappear, but it''s about her daughter. Lu Xiaohua can''t help but disappear: "see you."


    Fu QingHan had already guessed the answer. He held Lu Xiaohua''s hand on the quilt: "that lady must promise to be her husband. No matter what the man said, she must keep calm. She must not be stimulated by his words and do anything impulsive."


    "I know." Lu Xiaohua very seriously raised his hand to ensure, "you will be next to me and look at me. If I really can''t control myself, you will remind me that I will listen to what you say."


    Fu QingHan did not answer immediately, but looked at her with a slightly complicated look.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter, Xianggong?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you to the next room."


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to let a strange man into her room, even if they are still in the inn which doesn''t open in the city, but they will stay here for a while. If a man comes into her room where she is taking delivery, she can''t sleep here any more.


    Confinement is not to lie in bed all the time. That''s a wrong idea. It''s better to exercise properly. Therefore, Fu QingHan put on a big cloak for her and wrapped it tightly to avoid the wind. He took her by one hand instead of holding her directly.


    Then he called aunt Hu Qiong in and looked at Er Bao. The roof beams and other dark places were also guarded. Yi Bao had an accident, and ER Bao could not disappear from under their eyes.


    The next room has been cleaned up, and the chairs made for Lu Xiaohua are warm and soft. Lu Xiaohua thinks that if it''s not something in her heart, she can sleep comfortably.


    Wait for her side good, Fu Qing cold a wink go down, not long, that man was brought in.


    When the man saw Lu Xiaohua, he was stunned. He reacted that she was Lu Xiaohua. He was excited and wanted to rush towards Lu Xiaohua. He was held down by Fu QingHan''s subordinates and firmly held in place. He couldn''t move a step.


    "I, I finally see you."


    Lu Xiaohua frowns suspiciously. She looks up at Fu QingHan standing beside her. She looks back at her, but doesn''t tell her how to do it. That look is the same as before, with some complicated emotions.He seems to have realized what, but waiting for her to choose?


    Lu Xiaohua looked back at the man and said, "who are you? I don''t know you...


    "do you remember the grove from Lujia village to Lijia village?" A man''s mouth is a ray of thunder, which makes Lu Xiaohua a little anxious.


    She sat up straight, staring at the man.


    "My name is Chen Yao. I''m a disciple of lihuozong. That night, I was ambushed by the enemy, and I was drugged. I happened to meet you... I''m sorry for you!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s hand held the arm of the chair tightly.


    Chen Yao''s eyes locked on Lu Xiaohua with regret and Expectation: "I''m your daughter''s biological father!"


    "Shut up Lu Xiaohua swept the teacup on the table next to him to the ground with a slap. There was no carpet on the floor, and the cup broke directly, and the cover of the cup was in two.


    Lu Xiaohua''s hand is shaking. I don''t know whether it''s fear or anger.


    "I know you may not be able to accept it, but it''s true!" Chen Yao looked at her sadly, "even if you kill me now, you can''t change this fact!"


    Lu Xiaohua hums coldly: "you come here specially to tell me this? What do you want? "


    She didn''t watch Fu QingHan again this time.


    "What do I want?" Chen Yao showed some excitement, "I came all the way here, of course, for you and the children!"


    He wanted to move on, but he was still pressed: "I''ve come to tell you who''s hurting our children!"


    "Oh?" Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were chilly, "who is going to harm my child?"


    She emphasized "mine.".


    Chen Yao didn''t hear that. He turned his hate eyes to Fu QingHan and explained: "I know you put your children in Kyoto, so as soon as I hear you go back to the county, I will rush to Kyoto for the first time..."

 Chapter 759

    Chen Yao At that time, I just thought that it would be enough to see my daughter and protect her secretly. I didn''t dare to ask for anything else. I just wanted to do my little bit as a father. "


    Lu Xiaohua listened, there was no touch on his face, only cold: "and then, did you protect it?"


    "I think so, but I..." Chen Yao gritted his teeth dejectedly, "I have no ability, but..." he suddenly raised his head and glared at Fu QingHan fiercely again, "maybe it''s God''s sake that I ran into something."


    Chen Yao said that he has been guarding the outside of the Mufu and is very concerned about everyone who goes in and out of the Mufu. In special times, he can''t take it lightly. He almost sleeps in a corner outside the Mufu.


    One day, he shrank outside the wall and squinted in a corner that was not easy for people to see. As a result, two people also went there to talk about things. Chen Yao just listened to them.


    The two men talked about seeing off the little lady of the shepherd''s mansion today. They also heard this saying: "when the time comes, keep your hands and feet clean. Don''t show your horse''s feet. Everything will go to xiaoyaolin. Don''t let your wife know. It''s about the master."


    This passage is too much for people to think about. It makes people wonder who was transferred to the master?


    What''s more, Yuezhi was involved in the matter, which made people have to pay attention to it. Chen Yao followed the two men to find out the situation.


    However, they were more vigilant than he thought. Chen Yao was soon found out, and then deliberately avoided Chen Yao, so that Chen Yao didn''t even know when to leave the Mufu. After that, it was more difficult to find Yuezhi when he changed his route.


    Chen YaoYuan thought that with such a careful route, Yuezhi should be able to get to Fengde County smoothly, but he didn''t expect that Yuezhi was robbed by the door.


    Chen Yao''s investigation during this period is not without clues, but the final investigation results all point to Fu QingHan.


    Chen Yaohan said: "I just think it''s hard for you to believe me even if I give evidence. But if you think about it, only the people who escort that section and Fu QingHan know that the last section should all be dead. It''s said that one of them has escaped, so it''s hard for you to believe me. Just imagine, if these people are not traitors, how can they rob Yuezhi Do you know the route and lie in ambush there? There''s only one possibility!


    Maybe he won''t do it by himself or by his own people. All he has to do is reveal the information of the last journey to the people of xiaoyaolin. Then he can blame xiaoyaolin. It''s perfect! "


    After listening to Chen Yao''s "story", Lu Xiaohua was silent with a cold face. He didn''t look at Fu QingHan or question anyone. He was quiet and depressed.


    Similarly, Fu QingHan always stood beside Lu Xiaohua and didn''t interrupt Chen Yao''s words. Later, he didn''t argue for himself. It was as if what Chen Yao said had nothing to do with him. He was just a background board and an insignificant audience.


    Instead, the subordinates on one side retorted for their master: "why is it necessary for our master to do this? Do the most sophisticated planning, just to rob the young lady at last? Why don''t you just relax on the journey from the beginning and let the people of xiaoyaolin rob you directly? "


    Chen Yao irony in the past: "in that case, does not mean to tell Xiaohua that he has a problem? During this period of time, Xiaohua must be most worried about her daughter. She will often ask about her arrangement. The more carefully she arranges, the more she can win Xiaohua''s trust. Maybe she will be moved by her efforts. How can she doubt him? "


    Chen Yao stares at Fu QingHan: "I''m right. I can win the favor of my wife and get rid of my children. Maybe I can make friends with xiaoyaolin and kill three birds with one stone."


    The subordinate then said, "the master treats the young lady like a parent-child. How can he treat the young lady like this? Besides, the goal of xiaoyaolin is our master. Is it necessary for the master to make friends with xiaoyaolin?"


    "Why, don''t you know?" Chen Yao said coldly, "the goal of xiaoyaolin has already changed. Now what they want is not Fu QingHan, but you," Chen Yao turned to Lu Xiaohua, "what they want now is you, Xiaohua!"


    Since I don''t know when, when Chen Yao called Lu Xiaohua, he was a relatively close "Xiaohua", as if he had recognized their unusual relationship.


    And the news he gave was really enough to make people feel terrible.


    "You want me?" Lu Xiaohua repeated these two words, and then murmured, "why do you want me?"


    Chen Yao shook his head: "I don''t know what they know. They changed their target to you. Now all those who have some information channels know about it. I don''t believe that Fu QingHan doesn''t know, but he doesn''t tell you anything!"


    Lu Xiaohua''s anger was gone at the beginning. Her eyes were drooping, and her face was calm and frightening. Her hand holding the armrest was also put down, hanging on her leg... The whole person seemed to relax a lot.


    As Chen Yao''s words fell, the room was quiet for a moment, and Lu Xiaohua said, "is there anything else?"


    "What?" Chen Yao doesn''t understand, what''s more, why she doesn''t seem to respond at all.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Lu Xiaohua asked again in a good tone.But Chen Yao recognized her meaning and stared in disbelief: "are you... Do you still want to protect this person? You don''t even care about your daughter? "


    "Thank you for telling me these things," Lu said, "but how to deal with them is my family business."


    Chen Yao was stunned, and then he began to laugh, with a strong reluctance in his eyes: "what about your family? Do I come all the way here for other people''s family affairs? "


    "What do you want?" Lu Xiaohua also asked with great concern, "do you want me to divorce my husband and fight with him to force him to hand over his daughter? Or exchange him for a daughter? "


    What''s more ridiculous is, why does Chen Yao feel that if she says this in front of her and Fu QingHan and forces them to turn against each other, she can fight too much? If it''s really cold, as he said, it''s her who is exposed now, isn''t it?


    What Lu Xiaohua said is really Chen Yao''s idea, but now it is said by Lu Xiaohua, but he feels that this idea is ridiculous for no reason.


    "Is..." he squeezed out words, but still the same question, "don''t you care about your daughter?"


    "No, I don''t care." Lu Xiaohua definitely said, "that''s why I asked you, but there are other clues?"


    Chen Yao was so angry that he said in a horizontal voice, "no, I don''t know anything."


    "Really?" Lu Xiaohua repeatedly determined, "no more?"


    "No, no!"


    Lu Xiaohua sighed with regret: "well, that''s a pity."


    Chen Yao also wondered what she regretted, so he heard Lu Xiaohua say to the people who pressed him: "take it down, just as you should. You don''t have to bring it to see me again."

 Chapter 760

    Chen Yao said, "what are you doing? You want them to execute me? "


    "Oh, not only that," Lu Xiaohua added for him, "maybe he will punish you first to see if he can get something out of your mouth."


    "You... You wicked woman, you want to kill your daughter''s own father for a man? Are you not afraid that you will not be able to face your children in the future? "


    Chen Yao roared and struggled desperately, with a look of sadness that he fed the dog with his heart.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t pay attention to these words, but she didn''t rush to let her subordinates drag people away immediately, thinking that maybe he could spit out any information in his anger.


    But when Chen Yao found that these words could not make Lu Xiaohua moved, he calmed down a little and turned to Lu Xiaohua with a sneer: "you are dedicated to him, but if someone wants to harm your daughter, it means that they care about your virginity before marriage and give birth to an evil son. How long do you think he can bear you? Now that he knows what he has done, even if you don''t want to pursue it, will he let you go? Ha ha ha, stupid and ignorant woman


    When Lu Xiaohua heard that, he put his hands on the armrest, stood up and walked slowly to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao at this time, because struggling, he was still standing on the ground, face to the ground, Lu Xiaohua stood in front of him, looking down at him, even more embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry," Lu Xiaohua gently comforted, "what you said will not happen."


    Chen Yao looked up at her reluctantly and maliciously: "do you believe him that way? Or did I say something wrong so that you don''t doubt him? "


    At the beginning, she was still angry!


    "Because from the beginning, you made a mistake. No, you made a mistake from the beginning to the end." Lu Xiaohua wanted to say something, but at last she didn''t think it was necessary to explain to such a person. She was tired and didn''t want to bother with this person any more. She winked at her subordinates, who directly took them away.


    Lu Xiaohua turned around and looked at Fu QingHan.


    Since Chen Yao said that he was a man in the woods that night, they haven''t seen each other. Now they look at each other fiercely, and their faces are expressionless.


    Fu QingHan looked at her quietly. After all, he was patient. Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help asking: "you didn''t kill him first, and dare to let him come to see me? What kind of heart do you have in mind? "


    "What do you mean, madam?" Fu QingHan walked to Lu Xiaohua and touched her face. "I''m for my husband and I''m for you."


    "Bah." Lu Xiaohua clapped his hand in shame and anger. "Don''t think I don''t know. Chen Shenyao has a saying right. You just care about that night! You don''t believe me


    Fu QingHan was not annoyed when he was beaten. He looked down at her, only her reflection in his eyes. At this moment, his face was evil: "I care, I want to see what you will do if you find the man that night. This is my final choice for you."


    Lu Xiaohua angrily glared at him: "if I choose to listen to him, will you let go?"


    "No," Fu QingHan started again, pressed her shoulder, said the most frightening words in the most gentle tone, "I can obey my ideas, and no longer have to worry about locking you up, and never show you to anyone."


    Lu Xiaohua


    This man, it''s amazing!


    He never gave up this terrible idea, and always wanted to find her mistakes, so as to give him a fair excuse to implement it?


    Lu Xiaohua knows that there is something wrong with men all the time, but she can''t do it except to spoil and coax them. But today''s event still makes her very angry. One thing Chen Yao made wrong is that she was angry at first, not because she heard that Fu QingHan wanted to hurt Yuezhi. She knows it''s impossible. She is angry that Chen Yao said it was her man!


    Lu Xiaohua deliberately, raised his head, with a little proud: "this choice does not count, you may have to work harder."


    Fu Qing cold slightly side head: "how not to calculate?"


    "Because Chen Yao is not the person that night at all."


    "Don''t you say you don''t remember that man? Why not? "


    Anyone who has met Yuezhi will not doubt that Yuezhi is not the daughter of Fu QingHan, because father and daughter are very similar, and Chen Yao is similar to Fu QingHan to some extent. In this way, if Yuezhi is his daughter, then it is reasonable to be like Fu QingHan.


    That''s why Chen Yao''s credibility is so high when he says that he is the man of that night. Apart from his accurate time and place, it''s because of his facial features that are similar to Yuezhi.


    Lu Xiaohua snorted: "because I lied, originally... I mean the night I had an accident, it was not the grove that Chen Yao said."


    "No?"


    "No Lu Xiaohua said solemnly, "I really went to work in Lijia village. I really had to go through the woods when I went home from Lijia village to Lujia village. However, the reason why I came home so late that day was not that I was working too late, but something else. I went to Zhangjia Village. The place where the accident happened was from Zhangjia village to Lujia village."This is the conclusion she drew from the memory of the original owner.


    When that happened, the original owner was extremely flustered and even had a memory disorder. Many small woods were almost the same. It was dark and she couldn''t see anything clearly. Moreover, it was a taboo in her heart. If it wasn''t for her pregnancy to be known, she would never have said it all her life.


    After being known, she couldn''t say it in detail, only vaguely revealed that she was bullied in a small forest.


    Anyone who knows this will guess that the so-called grove is the one from Lijia village to Lujia village.


    "As soon as Chen Yao opened his mouth, he vowed that it was from Lijia village to Lujia village, obviously not him... Xianggong. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Fu QingHan suspiciously. Although her husband is still cold, she still realizes that he seems to be in a daze.


    She nudged him. Fu QingHan woke up and looked at Lu Xiaohua. Her eyes were a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Fu QingHan said, "I just thought of something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. I''ll talk to you when I find out."


    Lu Xiaohua "Oh", she felt a little confused, but he did not want to say, she would not ask more, she said back to the previous topic: "this what Yao, is a fake, now let me wonder, who is he, if he is xiaoyaolin side, that is to say xiaoyaolin already know that Yuezhi has no blood relationship with you, then they want to catch Yuezhi What to do... Wrong! "


    She was wrong!

 Chapter 761

    Lu Xiaohua thought of what Chen Yaogang had just said. She grabbed Fu QingHan''s sleeve and said, "Xianggong, now xiaoyaolin has changed the target from you to me. Is that true?"


    Fu QingHan''s face sank, but he still said, "it''s true."


    Lu Xiaohua falters at her feet and is held by Fu QingHan. She leans on Fu QingHan and her eyes are dull: "I understand... They grasp knowledge, not because of you, but because of me!"


    So, Fu QingHan doesn''t want her to worry, doesn''t want her to think more, and doesn''t tell her about the change of xiaoyaolin''s target?


    It doesn''t matter who your father is, but it really comes from her.


    Fu QingHan hugged her tightly: "it''s a rumor to use children to do experiments for you. Their ultimate goal is still you."


    "Even if that''s the case, how can they let go of a fresh experiment? The children of destiny in Xiaoyao forest have something to do with me, but they are not all there yet...


    Lu Xiaohua trembles at the thought of what will happen to those experimental objects. She can''t imagine what it will be like if Yuezhi falls into their hands.


    At this meeting, she also understood Chen Yao''s intention.


    Why does he have to tell her all the evidence of her accusation against Fu QingHan in the case of Fu QingHan, as if she could handle it.


    In fact, she wants her to question Fu QingHan impulsively in anger, so that the relationship between them will break down. Of course, she can''t beat Fu QingHan, so her ultimate goal is to give her up and give her up.


    Lu Xiaohua, who has no cold weather, has "creativity" but no self-protection ability. Is he still at the mercy of xiaoyaolin?


    An idea flashed through Lu Xiaohua''s mind.


    "Don''t even think about it." Fu QingHan immediately saw Lu Xiaohua''s plan. He lifted Lu Xiaohua up and put her back on the chair. He attached himself, put one hand on the armrest and the other hand on her cheek. His actions and words were very gentle, but the coldness was not like that. "I should have told you that when you are here, they are my children. I love them all my life, protect them and never break my promise, But if you''re not there...


    his fingers gently rubbed her cheek: "I don''t know what I would do. It''s not bad to be buried with her, do you think?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s heart beat wildly with fright. Subconsciously, he grasped his hand that stroked her cheek: "I, I have no idea, I have no plan to do anything... I listen to you."


    The corner of Fu QingHan''s mouth hooked up: "hmm? Are you serious


    Lu Xiaohua still remembers that the last time she saw Fu QingHan smile, it was when he was killing in xiaoyaolin. She quickly wrapped one of his hands with her hands and looked very serious: "of course, it''s true. I don''t know anything. How to save knowledge? It must be you... I try to train Xiaomei to help you as soon as possible."


    She pulled out other "doing" things to show that she never wanted to sacrifice herself.


    Fu QingHan regained his expressionless look.


    Lu Xiaohua was secretly relieved.


    -


    the Li family in Kyoto:


    today, the Li family is the eldest son, Li MuQing, who was once the most unpopular with Master Li.


    It was also because of what Master Li did that the Li family, which was brilliant for a time, almost turned into nothingness overnight. At the last moment, it was kept by Li MuQing. After nearly a year''s efforts, it gradually got better.


    After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention Li MuQing''s own sister. She married the powerful Marquis, who is the wife of marquis. She helped her brother and made the Li family gain a firm foothold in Kyoto.


    When Li MuQing came back from business, he was a little tired. He withdrew his servants and went into the study alone.


    It''s not easy for him to prop up the precarious Li family alone. Even people who didn''t like the Li family have sympathy for Li MuQing. In the hearts of the masses, Li MuQing''s popularity and character are good.


    Looking at Li MuQing''s study, the maid retreated and gossiped with her little sisters. She felt that the eldest son was really good-looking and talented. She felt sorry for his hard work.


    Li MuQing, who was in everyone''s mood, first made sure that the doors and windows were closed and no one would see him. Then he took out a box from the dark box. There were several secret letters in the box. He took them out one by one.


    Looking at it, I suddenly felt my neck itching and began to scratch it.


    But the neck itched more and more. Not only the neck, back, chest, arms and legs itched.


    He thought he was bitten by a mosquito, but now he realized that it was wrong. He got up to check it, and found a big ant on his stomach.


    He didn''t know where the ant came from, so he reached out and tried to press it to death, but when he touched it, he felt as if he had been stung at the tip of his finger, and he withdrew his hand because of the pain.


    With this kind of Kung Fu, the ant fell from him to the ground. If he tried to find it again, he couldn''t find it.


    Even if it''s a big ant, it''s still an ant in nature. It''s too easy to hide.


    Li MuQing scolds him a little and puts away the secret letter. Then Xiao Si, who is guarding the door, shouts in and asks him to prepare hot water for him. He wants to take a bath.After taking a hot bath and applying some ointment bitten by mosquitoes, he thought it would be OK. But when he sat down and wanted to continue what he had done before, he found that he was still itching. The ointment only lasted for a short time. When it itched again, it became more and more serious and itchy.


    He opened the clothes he had just put on, and found that the place where he had been bitten was only a little red, but now it is a whole piece of red. If you look carefully, there are still small particles in the red, and there are dense phobias that you can''t see.


    Li MuQing knows that it''s not right. He turns to ask Xiao Si to find the doctor. As a result, just as he sweeps the door, he sees a letter under the door.


    Li MuQing quickly walked over, opened the door, and the two guards at the door bowed to him, waiting for the instructions of the eldest son.


    Li MuQing lowered her head and saw an envelope with no signature on the cover, lying quietly at his feet.


    "Who put the letter in?"


    The two guards also bowed their heads and looked puzzled when they saw the envelope: "how can there be a letter?"


    They were still thinking about whether the eldest son had left it here.


    Li Mu Qing Ning eyebrow: "isn''t that what you put in?"


    "No, sir, we didn''t take any letters just now..."


    "How did the letter come from? I just saw someone tucking it into the room through the crack of the door!"


    The two guards were even more puzzled: "after the hot water was sent in, no one came near the door any more."


    If Li MuQing didn''t have to maintain his friendly image, he would have pulled the two men down for trial first. He seriously suspected that they were the ones who made him again...


    the two men were the ones who made him

 Chapter 762

    The two guards were at the door. If no one was near the door, only the two guards could just put the letter into the room.


    If Li MuQing saw that the letter had been put on the floor in the door, someone might have taken the opportunity to put it when the hot water was just delivered. But what Li MuQing saw was that the letter was pushed into the door a little bit. As a result, the two guards told him that no one was close to him and they didn''t know. Could it be a ghost?


    Li MuQing reluctantly did not attack, in the two guards inexplicable eyes closed the door back to the house, and then with the secret whistle, called the secret guard in.


    The guard outside came in from the window. Li MuQing picked up the letter and asked the guard. Strangely, the guard also said that after the water supplier left, there were only two guards at the door. Don''t let anyone else get close to him!


    "Am I blind?" The dryness and depression in Li MuQing''s heart can''t be narrated. This kind of ghost incident that only he saw is really easy for people to doubt themselves.


    Dark Wei gives advice: "why don''t you look at what''s written in this letter?"


    Li MuQing hands the letter to dark Wei. He is afraid of the poison hidden in the letter.


    The secret guard checks and helps Li MuQing take out the letter paper. After smelling it, he confirms that there is no problem with the letter paper and gives it to Li MuQing.


    Li MuQing just started to look at it.


    The letter said:


    [I know everything you do. ¡¿


    "what does that mean?" Li MuQing tossed the letter paper and asked dark Wei, "I don''t care how the messenger did it, but I want you to find out immediately who did it!"


    "Yes."


    After dark Wei retreated, Li MuQing''s body itched so much that he thought about it. At this time, the small bubbles that had originally emerged became bigger and more crystal clear, and the more dense they looked at them. Li MuQing was afraid of seeing them and didn''t dare to delay. He quickly asked someone to find the doctor.


    The doctor came soon. Although he was not the imperial doctor in the palace, he had a good reputation in Kyoto. As soon as he saw Li MuQing''s health, he said, "the eldest son may have been bitten by a kind of poisonous ant."


    "Poisonous ant?" Li MuQing thought of the ant which was bigger than the ordinary ant.


    "Yes, it''s OK to be bitten by this poisonous ant, but you may have been bitten a lot. It''s hard to cure because of too much toxin."


    Li MuQing''s face changed, and his hands could not help scratching the itchy place: "can it be cured? What if it''s not cured? Will I die? "


    "If it can''t be cured, it won''t kill you, but I''m afraid you can''t keep your appearance." The doctor looked at Li MuQing. His neck was red and swollen, and there was a tendency to spread to his face. "He also had to suffer a lot. I think the eldest son can feel it now."


    It''s not true. Li MuQing is itching to death. He grabs blood stains on his arms first: "tell me how to treat it first, or give me some medicine that won''t itch so much."


    The itchy Li MuQing can''t bear to maintain his image. He is in a state of explosion at any time.


    "The only way is to find the poisonous ants that have bitten you. If not, it''s OK to catch the same kind of poisonous ants, although the effect may be worse."


    On hearing this, Li MuQing called his men in and asked them to turn over the whole room to find the poisonous ant.


    He described the appearance of the ant and asked the painter in the house to draw it, but actually he didn''t remember it very much. At that time, he glanced at it and knew that it was an ant. Where would he go to have a close look? What''s more, the ant was small.


    He only knows the color, the subtle features, such as the purple light in the brain.


    But his servant searched all over the room, even the outside places, and found a lot of ants, but all of them were ordinary ants, and none of them were poisonous ants he wanted.


    Finally, the doctor grinds out the antipruritic ointment for Li MuQing, and prescribes the medicine that can alleviate the continuous spread of the toxin, so that people can take it immediately after Li MuQing boils down.


    In order to stop itching, it is hard to avoid putting "sleeping" herbs in the medicine. Li MuQing sleeps drowsily, but still has to face the unbearable situation of pain and itching after waking up.


    He lost his temper. The itching made him forget everything else. He threatened the doctor to bury him with his family if he couldn''t save him.


    The doctor did not expect that the most mild tempered young master Li in the legend would show the most terrifying and ferocious side.


    Human nature is probably like this. If a villain does a good deed, everyone will think that the villain is not so bad. If a person who everyone thinks is good suddenly looks vicious in front of you, you will think that the person is bad.


    No matter how much efforts Li MuQing made to win a good reputation, his senses are not very good in the eyes of doctors now, and those servants can''t believe it.


    But no matter what they think, the doctor still has to treat Li MuQing, and the servants have to continue to listen to Li MuQing.


    In the most difficult time of Li MuQing, he saw a letter again, slowly stuffed in from under the window.


    "What''s that?"


    The others heard and looked, only to see a letter under the window.Li MuQing withstood the pain and itch and rushed to push the window open. There was no one outside. He called the people who were guarding outside and got the same answer as before.


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    "Young master, there is really no one outside. Did you forget to put it here before Li MuQing''s close friend said.


    In fact, what he thought in his heart was that the eldest son was bitten by poisonous ants. Did the poison damage the eldest son''s brain, so that the eldest son had hallucinations?


    "Can I not remember what I put?" Li MuQing still has confidence in his memory, and he just saw clearly that the letter has just been crammed in!


    Suddenly thinking of something, Li MuQing turned to the doctor and said, "why haven''t you heard of poisonous ants before? Are there such poisonous ants in Kyoto?"


    Doctor''s attitude is more polite than before: "no, this kind of poisonous ant generally lives in a very hot place. I have never seen it before Kyoto."


    The doctor didn''t understand, but Li MuQing understood.


    Someone wants to hurt him. It''s all calculated.


    He tore open the envelope and took out the letter. This time, there were two words on it:


    [I have an antidote.


    If you want, trade your secret. ¡¿


    Li MuQing rushed to the window and yelled to the outside: "come out, you come out, come out, do you hear me? Come out... Cough..." he coughed violently. He just felt that his neck itched to the inside. He wanted to scratch the skin on his neck and go into his neck to see if it got stuck.


    If Li MuQing could see himself at this time, he would find that his neck was scratched by himself.

 Chapter 763

    The doctor called for people to stop Li MuQing from hurting himself. He quickly gave Li MuQing medicine, then gave Li MuQing a treatment, and finally gave Li MuQing an anti itching ointment. Only by taking these measures can Li MuQing feel better.


    But Li MuQing''s eyes are gloomy, like a ready to pull people to hell, but at the same time, he is also calm a lot.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just asked the doctor to treat him well. It''s a little more comfortable for him. Money is not a problem. You can say what kind of medicinal materials you want. There are many good medicinal materials in the government for the doctor to use.


    At the same time, he asked the guards and secret guards to strengthen their vigilance, not to let anyone suspicious go, and even to report anything wrong in the house to him.


    For the rest, he asked people to continue to look for poisonous ants. Any ant with a larger size should be caught and shown to the doctor.


    After giving orders, Li Mu''s lover was not very good. He was lying on the bed with his mouth open and panting. He felt it was very difficult to breathe every breath.


    He knew that he had to wait, and the people behind his back would surely deliver the "letter" again.


    Now there are only two ways to go, either find the messenger, or wait for the messenger to find him.


    After Li MuQing took the medicine, he fell asleep again, vaguely hearing someone calling his name in his ear, asking him to get up quickly.


    He also felt that if someone pushed him again, he would wake up with a thrill.


    But when I woke up, I found that there was no one calling him to push him. He was the only one in the room. I didn''t know for a few days that it was dark outside.


    Li MuQing shouts Xiao Si''s name. Xiao Si sleeps outside the door, and he doesn''t dare to fall asleep. As soon as he hears Li MuQing''s call, he comes quickly.


    "Young master, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? Do you want me to give you the plaster? "


    Li MuQing didn''t object. After waking up, he really felt itchy again.


    He was lying on his stomach and asked the boy to give him some medicine. He looked at the windows, doors and other places with cracks to see if there were any new letters coming in. He wanted to catch the people behind the scam, but he also wanted to solve the problem quickly. Otherwise, when he was itching, he really wanted to cut himself a few times. If he went on like this, it would be very bad for him.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about the sound he heard when he just fell asleep. It was very real. He still felt that someone was calling him in his ear.


    When he was in a trance, he could see something falling from the corner of his eye. At first sight, it was a letter, which had no weight. It fell gently from the roof, and finally lay quietly on the ground.


    Li MuQing was so excited that he sat up. He asked him to step down first, and then called the dark guard in.


    The dark guard is on the roof. No one should be able to run to the roof, throw an envelope, and then run away from the dark guard''s eyes?


    However, as a result, dark Wei said, no one has ever been seen on the roof, and they don''t know how the letter came from the roof.


    "Waste, a group of waste, even you can''t find out the individual, what''s your use!" Li MuQing''s forced calmness disappeared at this moment. He even took out his whip and threw it on the dark guard.


    Dark Wei let it whip, don''t know pain silently endure, until Li MuQing himself no strength, just remember to see what the letter wrote.


    This time, there were more words in the letter, so he asked Li MuQing to write a secret, put it in the letter paper, and put it at the door. As long as the secret is what they want, they can give Li MuQing an antidote.


    However, if Li MuQing wrote a secret to deal with the matter, it would make him more uncomfortable and enjoy what kind of life is worse than death.


    Li MuQing''s face was gloomy and heavy. After a moment''s silence, he decided to follow the letter.


    If he wants to get the antidote, at the same time, he can make people stare at each other and see how the other party takes the letter. Maybe he can catch the other party.


    Now the question is, what secret is he going to write?


    After Li MuQing''s deployment, he shouts the boy in again and asks him to prepare his pen and ink. He writes two lines on the paper, seals it in an envelope and puts it at the door.


    After that, there was a secret guard in the dark and a guard on the surface, and several eyes were only fixed on the envelope, waiting for the person to take the letter.


    A gust of evening wind blew, and everyone seemed to be lost. It was about a breath time. When we looked at it again, the envelope at the door disappeared.


    "This..." the two guards rubbed their eyes. There was nothing on the ground at the door. At night, what the hell?


    They suddenly understood the reason for the panic before the eldest son, which was really a bit frightening.


    Li MuQing was waiting in the room, peering out from the crack of the door.


    He also felt that there was sand and stone blowing by at that moment, which made him unable to see clearly. However, the time was very short, and he didn''t even notice the change of that moment. In this way, it was like the envelope he had been staring at had "disappeared" from under his eyes.


    He quickly opened the door and stared at the empty place where the envelope had been placed.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the guard beside him: "where''s the letter?"


    The guard didn''t dare to answer, but the thing disappeared in front of their eyes.Li MuQing goes to ask dark Wei, but dark Wei doesn''t know!


    Li MuQing is crazy!


    I didn''t even touch the corners of the people behind the curtain. No, I didn''t even know whether they were people or ghosts!


    The most important thing is, the secret that Li MuQing wrote... The other party will not be satisfied, then... Li MuQing is cold all over.


    After that, until dawn, the people behind the scenes didn''t make any moves, didn''t put in any more letters, and didn''t have any "opinions" on his "secret" letter, so they kept silent.


    But Li MuQing did not dare to sleep all night.


    When he was lying on the bed, he always felt that there might be insects hidden in the quilt and bed. When he got up and sat down, he also felt from time to time that something would come out of the roof and the ground. He was frightened and frightened.


    At daybreak, Li MuQing''s eyelids are green.


    If he stayed up all night, it would be all right. He was poisoned by poisonous ants and couldn''t sleep, so he had to endure pain and itching. Even if he took medicine, he couldn''t help scratching. Now he has almost no complete skin.


    "Have you found anyone?" Li MuQing asked the escort who came to report back. After the envelope was gone, he immediately asked people to search the whole residence and check the bodies of all the living people. As long as they are alive, they can''t let go in Li''s house.


    Even at the time of the incident, the servants who were in or near the main courtyard were directly arrested and tortured.


    However, there was no result at all.


    Hearing this news, Li MuQing grabbed the tea cup on the table and wanted to throw it at the guard... Now the guard has changed, not before.


    But instead of touching the cup, he touched the letter he had been waiting for all night.


    The letter said: "you didn''t write down your secret, welcome your punishment. ¡¿

 Chapter 764

    Li MuQing tore the letter paper to pieces.


    Then he called, Li MuQing spread out his hand and found that there were black spots on the palms of his hands.


    After the inspection, it was found that the letter paper was poisonous!


    Although the letter was magical and mysterious a few times ago, it was not poisonous and there were no other problems. So this time, Li MuQing opened the envelope and got the letter paper by himself when his mood collapsed to the limit and his spirit was very bad.


    This poison will not let Li MuQing die. It can be integrated with the poison of poisonous ants, so that the poison of poisonous ants can give full play to its effect.


    Li MuQing was scared by the "ghost" and suffered from the poisonous ants. After two days of fighting, he didn''t look like a ghost. He compromised and began to write his own secret. He wanted to get the antidote while still thinking that he might catch people several times. He didn''t want to give up and was "heavily guarded" every time.


    But the result is to let his people, one by one, witness the wonderful scene, the psychological quality is poor, directly collapse.


    Even the rumor that Li Fu is haunted has spread outside.


    Not only did not catch people, Li MuQing wrote several secrets, but they were not accepted by each other. At the beginning, he only wrote a small secret. Slowly, he dug out the deep secrets in his heart one by one.


    At this meeting, he can''t care about these secrets. He wants the antidote, he wants the antidote!


    When Li MuQing is about to go completely crazy, or is forced to commit suicide by itching, the other party sends an antidote, saying that it can alleviate his poison. Li MuQing drinks the honey like liquid quickly, and it doesn''t take long to feel much more comfortable.


    In fact, there are still some itching, and the place he scratched is also very painful, but for example, the itching like digging heart, which can be ignored. He just feels that the whole person is much more relaxed and comfortable.


    The other side said that if he wanted to continue to take the antidote, he would continue to write the secret, and the last secret submitted satisfied "he".


    Li MuQing recalled that he had just written about the secret of "submitting", and later discovered that he had told the truth about his real relationship with the previous owner.


    The last head of the family was his father, Mr. Li. Everyone thought that Mr. Li favored his concubine to kill his wife and was very good to several common sons and daughters, especially his eldest daughter, Li Yachun, who was clearly a common daughter. In the Li family, he lived more arrogantly than his own daughter.


    Li MuQing, his eldest son, has always been ignored and suppressed. He is afraid that this eldest son will do harm to his sons and daughters after he inherits the Li family, which will make Li MuQing have no chance to show his talents.


    These are all the common understandings of Kyoto people, including the family feuds of the Li family. They don''t think there''s any problem with this information, because Mr. Li hates his wife and his legitimate son and daughter. They don''t live in one day or two, but from the beginning.


    Who knows, these are all fake. Li laoneng has been acting for more than 20 years from the beginning?


    Li only identified one successor, that is Li MuQing. Of course, there are other sons and daughters who love him. Otherwise, he can''t cheat so many people. But Li has already made the decision to sacrifice all his children and keep Li MuQing.


    This is the same as the original Mr. Gu. The most unworthy Mr. Gu is the successor.


    This will be aware of some sober Li MuQing, found that he even wrote such an important thing out, directly behind the cold sweat.


    Now, Li MuQing is in a dilemma.


    It is obvious that the other party is running for the Li family. Since he has already told the big secret, will he continue to talk about it and change the antidote, or go back to the original way and carry it with this man?


    In the end, Li MuQing has not been completely transformed, he can not bear that kind of torture, so in the end, he continued to write down his secret.


    To satisfy the mysterious man''s appetite, it is necessary to keep secrets like the heir of the Li family. I''m afraid that''s the only one.


    -


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes trembled and his fingers trembled as he looked at the latest secret that Li MuQing had written.


    What is written in the letter is how Li MuQing disclosed Fu Yuezhi''s whereabouts.


    Li MuQing was persecuted by his aunt and brother because he was "not valued by his father", and Mrs. Mu helped him.


    Therefore, Li MuQing often goes to see Mrs. mu for the reason of repaying his kindness. If he has any interesting new things, he will send them to Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu naturally won''t embarrass him too much. If it''s not very expensive, she will accept it, so the relationship between the two sides is not too bad.


    Marshal Mu took his two sons to the battle. Later, it was reported that marshal Mu was no longer able to work. Li MuQing, who had become the leader of the Li family, naturally wanted to go to comfort Madame mu, and even helped Madame Mu clean up some troubles.


    There is a kind of powder in Xiaoyao forest. No matter where the person goes, an insect like a chafer will follow the powder to find the person.


    Li MuQing let people take the opportunity to sprinkle powder on several clothes of Yuezhi. He attracted Mrs. Mu''s attention in front of him and secretly asked people to do it. Because there was no direct contact with Yuezhi, the powder would not make people feel uncomfortable, so he didn''t attract Mrs. Mu''s attention. When transferring Yuezhi, it was impossible for him not to take children''s clothes, two-year-old children, and wear habits If you don''t take your clothes with you, you won''t worry about buying them on the road.So the next situation is that Li MuQing''s people follow the people with Yuezhi all the way. When they don''t get to a place, they will secretly sprinkle powder on Yuezhi.


    They will disguise themselves as passers-by and pass by inadvertently. In such a short time, they will be able to sprinkle medicine and powder.


    So even if you change the route plan from time to time, the people around you will change a group of people every time, and still let Li MuQing''s people follow you.


    This shows two problems. A few figures are just one step away from Chaojue, but the people under them don''t have such great skills. The other party comes from xiaoyaolin, and both tracking and anti tracking are unique. It''s not surprising that the people on Fu QingHan''s side didn''t find out.


    Lu Xiaohua finally knew the truth, secretly hated to hammer a punch on the table.


    If they can find Li MuQing earlier, they will not let Li MuQing have a chance to go to the shepherd''s house, and they will stop their daughter from being robbed.


    Fu QingHan took Lu Xiaohua''s hand, took the ointment and daubed it on her reddened joint: "next, try to set him up again and let him tell her where he is."


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly raised his head: "Zhizhi was robbed by xiaoyaolin. Can Li MuQing know where Zhizhi is again?"


    "Li MuQing has the ability to let people rob Zhizhi. Naturally, I can also ambush them. We can be sure that Zhizhi has not been taken to the territory of Miao. Moreover, if xiaoyaolin sends someone else to intercept Zhizhi, I should also be able to receive information. No, it can only be the people drawn from Kyoto. Zhizhi should still be watched by Li MuQing."

 Chapter 765

    Xiaoyaolin must have spies all over the country. Kyoto is the most important place. If you want to say that the largest number of people are deployed, it must be Kyoto.


    Even if the subordinates of Fu QingHan''s subordinates can''t compare with the number Jings, they are all one in a hundred and kill them all... Only one person is left. If Lu Xiaohua''s medicine isn''t dead, it''s absolutely impossible for two people to do it. But if many people are mobilized to rob people, Fu QingHan can''t have found out.


    If the spies in Kyoto have robbed Zhizhi for so long and haven''t brought it back to Miao, they may not be able to avoid the cold "eyes" and blockade, so they just hide back in Kyoto.


    If at first, Fu QingHan was not sure about this conjecture, these secrets of Li MuQing confirmed his conjecture.


    But the same, time delay a little long, if in a search, not cost-effective, the best way is to let Li MuQing speak out.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the purpose of Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan was to develop Li MuQing''s mentality.


    Lu Xiaohua barely finished her confinement... At that time, the "little animals" were not well trained and Fu QingHan was not well deployed. Even if she was in a hurry to find Zhizhi, she could not run around the world without knowing her purpose.


    As soon as he is out of confinement, everything is ready. Lu Xiaohua''s left-handed animal army and right-handed husband have come to Kyoto. During this period, Fu QingHan has found out a lot of things. The first one to bear the brunt is Li MuQing, who has been hiding for 20 years. If it hadn''t been for this, he would not have been found out.


    As for the son, although he had learned from the past, he was finally put in Fengde county.


    After all, Fengde county is now under their control, and it''s a baby that hasn''t been around for a hundred days. Taking him with them, I don''t know how many dangers they will encounter on the way. How can Lu Xiaohua, a mother, have the heart? Compared with that, it''s better to leave it at home, with aunt Hu watching.


    Poison circle is also an array. Lingzhi, which is dug up from the fifth floor of Xiaotian, is planted in different directions. Although it is not yet able to solve the soul binding curse of digital Jings, as long as they are in Fengde County, they will not be controlled.


    With them, Xiaobao''s safety is guaranteed.


    The couple sneaked back to Kyoto without anyone knowing. The first step was to sneak into Li''s house.


    The greatest credit of "mysterious letter" is Lu Xiaohua''s animal army.


    A group of small spiders are carrying the letter. The letter is covered with protective color. They carry the letter and stick it to the eaves, corners and other places, so it is difficult to be found.


    There were also some cover ups. For example, in the first time, Li MuQing wrote a secret letter and put it at the door. At that time, everyone''s eyes, including Li MuQing, were staring at the letter at the door. Lu Xiaohua used a little bit of dreaminess. When everyone was in a trance for a moment, the letter was not taken away, but dragged back to the door.


    Everyone''s habit is to look outside the door, ignoring the inside, which is the foot where Li MuQing stood when he peeped through the crack of the door.


    When Li MuQing was shocked to go out because the letter "disappeared" outside the door, the spiders started to move again and dragged the letter away.


    Under the triple psychological torture of being haunted, being too strong for him, and itching for his body, he broke down. Every moment, he was tortured either physically or mentally, which forced him to write down the secret.


    At first, he had some reservation. The first time he wrote, he wanted to deceive Lu Xiaohua and his wife. But later, if he didn''t write the secret to satisfy the "mysterious man", he would be punished and his defense would be broken step by step.


    Fu QingHan embraces Lu Xiaohua in his arms: "bear it again, we will find our daughter soon."


    Lu Xiaohua closed her eyes and tried to suppress her eagerness. After a while, she cheered up and went on to the next step according to Fu QingHan.


    Soon, Li MuQing received a bottle of antidote and a letter.


    The letter still has only one line, or even three words: go on.


    The antidote is a bottle the size of a thumb. It''s still a bit like honey. It''s a little sweet and very good to drink. Most importantly, after drinking it, Li MuQing feels very comfortable.


    It''s like D addiction. Under the stimulation of that addiction, there will be no bottom line.


    In the secret he wrote down again, he once again confirmed Fu QingHan''s conjecture. Zhizhi was in Kyoto.


    "Why don''t we just tie him up and force him to say where he knows?" Lu Xiaohua clenches her fists tightly. Her daughter is in Kyoto, but she wants to go back and forth with Li MuQing. What if Zhizhi can''t wait?


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know how he got to the present.


    "No way." Fu QingHan refused, "Li MuQing is tantamount to self hypnosis now. Once asked directly, our real purpose will be exposed. Once his brain is clear and he makes a counterattack, we will fall short of success."


    Even if Li MuQing has not received "special training", he is also the successor appointed by Mr. Li.


    Now, it''s the desire for antidote, the fear of the unknown, and then I tell myself to write these things in such a state that I have nothing to do.


    But once there is something to stimulate him to wake up, he will remind those who look at Zhizhi again, and what he did in front of him will be in vain."Niang Zi," the hand that Fu QingHan pressed on Lu Xiaohua''s shoulder used strength, "the more this time, the more we have to hold back!"


    Lu Xiaohua wanted to respond with a "I know", but the first sound just reached her throat, she choked, and then couldn''t help crying out: "Xianggong... Xianggong... I... i...


    Fu QingHan hugged her, smoothed her hair, and let her cry.


    Under the honeypot of antidote, Li MuQing has written a lot of secrets, because every time he gives antidote, he has a certain direction. He subconsciously follows that direction, and is about to write the location of Yuezhi.


    Fu QingHan can control it. He slowly guides Li MuQing into the pit, but Li MuQing is not a complete waste.


    This is the final psychological game.


    Li MuQing''s brush was stained with ink, and he was about to finish, but when the tip of the brush was about to touch the letter, he stopped.


    When Lu Xiaohua received the "secret letter", he opened it and immediately handed it to Fu QingHan: "he said it, let''s go to save Zhizhi!"


    Fu QingHan took the letter, looked at the content above, and frowned slightly.


    -


    the cry of a child came from a house in Kyoto.


    The man who guarded the child looked at the woman in the room and scolded: "can you let her stop crying?"


    "This..." the woman herself is also quite aggrieved, "if the child wants to cry, what can I do? I''m not her mother, and I''m not all cheating the neighbors around."

 Chapter 766

    "I don''t care. It''s easy to have an accident if I cry any more. I''ll solve it quickly." The man waved his hand and left the problem to the woman.


    "Then I''ll give her some ecstasy and let her sleep. When she falls asleep, she won''t cry. But the child is only two or three years old. He is too young to drink this for her. I''m afraid he will become a fool in the future. "


    "Whatever, we are only responsible for watching her, but not for her. After that, it''s really her parents who are waiting for her to get married and have children in the future?"


    The woman nodded, "OK."


    She didn''t even burn the water. She scooped a bowl out of the bucket she picked up from the well, poured the powder into the bowl, went into the room and walked towards the bed covered with the curtain.


    After the woman entered the curtain of the bed, the child''s cry became more fierce, like refusing to drink cold water.


    Hiding in the beam of the cold can not stand, no longer hide, rushed down, directly a sword split the bed curtain.


    But the moment the bed inside came out, a handful of powder spilled out, and the child''s cold could not escape.


    Moreover, the situation inside the bed is not what we think.


    There are two people in it. One is a new woman, the other is not a child, but another woman, yes, an adult.


    There are no children at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    a burst of laughter, a group of people from the door, the window, the roof burst in, surrounded by Fu QingHan.


    They didn''t dare to be in this house before. They were afraid that Fu QingHan would find out. They were not ordinary secret guards or spies. They were classified as first-class dangerous people. Even if they were ambushes, they were all disguised as neighbors around them. They had to seriously "live" and worry about being discovered by Fu QingHan.


    Of course, there are also a few dark guards here. If a man and a woman are guarding the "child", it''s good for Fu QingHan to doubt.


    So many arrangements, just for a cold!


    Fu QingHan knew that he had fallen into a trap. He was not only poisoned, but also surrounded inside and outside. There were countless people in the room, outside the room, and outside the house.


    But his face did not change, not because he was paralyzed. There was no fear in his eyes, and he looked coldly around the people in the room.


    Then lock in the man who should be a small leader: "so you want to catch me?"


    The man hummed with a smile: "you''ve got ruanjin powder. It''s our improved ruanjin powder. Even if you have strong drug resistance, it will definitely be affected. Most of our experts in Kyoto gather here. I''d like to see how you can escape?"


    Men are not in a hurry to start right away. It''s not that he wants to show off. It''s not that time when ruanjiansan is most effective.


    Fu QingHan suddenly took out his hand. With a suction, he sucked the person nearest to him. He pinched the person''s neck and broke the person''s neck with his fingers.


    From Fu QingHan''s hand to the man''s breath, it''s estimated that the man didn''t react.


    As soon as Fu QingHan''s hand was released, the corpse fell to the ground without any support. Fu QingHan took a look at the man, and obviously mocked him: is that it?


    The man''s face also changed, no longer give Fu QingHan chance, order to start.


    Soon, the house passed like a tornado, leaving only a mess, along with the damaged bricks and wood, as well as a corpse, and mottled blood on the ground.


    Fu QingHan is probably afraid that he will be affected by ruanjiansan later. He is fierce and quick. He wants to kill all the people here in one breath.


    "Stop him and give it to me. Even if you die here today, you''ll have to hold me back!" The little leader looked at the frightful fighting power of Fu QingHan, and his face was not good-looking.


    He has heard of Fu QingHan''s "great achievements" in the carefree forest, but after all, he didn''t see them with his own eyes. He always thinks that the rumors are exaggerated. Now he knows that the rumors are convergent... And it''s because Fu QingHan''s soft tendons are scattered and normal. He doesn''t go crazy!


    Fu QingHan was on the rise. After hearing his voice and solving the problem, he fixed his eyes on the little leader.


    As soon as the little leader was cold, he would retreat subconsciously, but the speed of leaning cold was faster. He flew to him like a blink and hit out with one hand.


    A subordinate flew over to block the front of the small leader and took the cold.


    Fu QingHan then patted the man away and continued to go towards the small leader.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though there were many subordinates who tried to protect him, the little leader finally fell to the ground half dead.


    Fu QingHan pats away the body that falls on the small leader, stares at the small leader coldly, raises the sword in the hand mercilessly, and is about to stab the small leader.


    On the verge of death, the little leader went and laughed: "do you think you won? I heard that you love your wife very much, don''t you? "


    Fu QingHan made a pause.


    The little leader said: "you don''t really think, I think you can really stay with these people? From the very beginning, we didn''t really think that we could capture you successfully. Our purpose is just to delay you for a while. "He is very arrogant attitude: "now our task has been completed, you can kill."


    In other words, they are here today to catch Fu QingHan, just to die, just to leave him some time.


    From this trap, we can understand why.


    Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua are exposed. What else can they do to lead Fu QingHan here!


    Of course, it''s for Lu Xiaohua!


    Fu QingHan''s dark eyes turned into real swords, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t even ask a question. He stabbed his sword into the little leader''s chest.


    Even if he is determined to die, people in xiaoyaolin will not be afraid of death, but he thinks that Fu QingHan will question him if he listens to him, and he will not kill him for a moment, so he can delay a little longer.


    I didn''t expect that Fu QingHan would kill him so quickly. Doesn''t he want to know his wife''s current situation at all? Isn''t it a rumor that he loves his wife very much?


    In the little leader''s puzzled eyes, Fu QingHan gave him an answer before he died:


    "my wife is really excited about her daughter''s question, but fortunately, she still listens to me, and she listens to my advice."


    Fu QingHan said as he drew out his blade: "your so-called traps just happened to be concentrated and let me deal with them together, so I don''t have to look everywhere."


    The little leader is dead.


    It''s hard for Fu QingHan to say two more words. I don''t know if he has heard them all. If he has heard them, I don''t know what he is feeling at the last moment before he dies.


    Fu QingHan was curious. He thought that he might have been infected by his wife.

 Chapter 767

    After throwing a sword flower, the soft sword went back to the belt and pinned it. Fu QingHan waved his sleeve and came out of the big hole in the roof. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared.


    In Kyoto, another house, separated from the house where dozens of people died, bears the surname Chen.


    Originally, there were many guards here, but because some of them were transferred away, they were dealing with Fu QingHan and going to the hiding place of Lu Xiaohua. When Fu QingHan was sent away, they went to catch Lu Xiaohua. There were only ten left, looking inside and outside the house.


    These ten are usually enough to deal with many people and things, but this time the opponent is Fu QingHan. Even if he knows that he has been led to other places, he still feels a little empty.


    They were all on guard and never let go of any disturbance.


    But even so, they couldn''t find the tiny ants, spiders, centipedes, or even a small snake on the ground.


    Because their target is not them, and some of them avoid them, do not feel the slightest lethality and popularity of them, even if occasionally caught a glimpse of a spider in the tree, it will not make a fuss, feel what is wrong.


    As everyone knows, three or two lonely ants, spiders, centipedes, snakes... Have a clear picture of the situation in the house.


    Including how many people are in it, whether Yuezhi is in it, what structure is inside, how many houses, which room Yuezhi is in, and where the guards are.


    Across the house from an alley, Lu Xiaohua subconsciously learns the expression of Fu QingHan. He cools his face and forces himself to calm down. He puts one hand on the table and places his fingertips on the table.


    Fu QingHan went out of his way to attract those people''s attention. Those people wanted to delay Fu QingHan''s time, but they didn''t know that Fu QingHan was also delaying their time, creating opportunities for Lu Xiaohua.


    Facts have proved that Fu QingHan''s judgment is right. No matter how careful she is, Li MuQing finally tells her that she is too worried about her daughter and almost believes it.


    Fu QingHan says that he can do whatever he wants. He tells Lu Xiaohua that he can. It''s OK. But how can Lu Xiaohua not worry about him?


    But there is an advantage to Fu QingHan''s doing this, which is to let Lu Xiaohua, who is the most calm and "tricky", come back.


    Spider Xiaomei, who is also on the table, lies on the hand of Lu Xiaohua and is knitting clothes for herself. Suddenly, spider''s cerebellar pouch rises up and makes a strange cry to Lu Xiaohua.


    "Back?" As soon as Lu Xiaohua''s words came to an end, he saw several small animals, such as ants and spiders, climbing up the table one by one in line, and then forming a good line on the table.


    Lu Xiaohua''s "cold" face finally changed. With these impatience, he lowered his head to the table and looked at the animals: "what''s up?"


    And then they do it all by themselves.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t see a clue for a long time, so he pushed Xiaomei and asked her to translate quickly.


    She and Xiaomei, as well as two other generals, have practiced communication methods respectively. What does an action represent.


    Xiaomei used to be slow. When Lu Xiaohua put a bottle of first-class spirit water on the table, Xiaomei''s action immediately started.


    Lu Xiaohua spread out his ink and paper, and under Xiaomei''s "description", he simply drew a brief map of the house. Finally, he circled in one of the places... Zhizhi was there!


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help but put a heavy pen on it and blackened it.


    "She..." her voice trembled uncontrollably. "How is she? Is she OK? Is she hurt?"


    Xiaomei talks with the animals and waves her feet to Lu Xiaohua.


    It told Lu Xiaohua that "little sister" had been going home with her eyes closed. They didn''t understand anything else and couldn''t answer Lu Xiaohua''s question.


    Lu Xiaohua waved his hand: "it''s OK. No matter what, I''m sure I''ll bring it back."


    She poured out the spirit water for Xiaomei to use, and let them have a rest by the way, while she thought deeply about the best way to save people.


    She was afraid of frightening others. Instead of saving them, she forced them to threaten her, so she had to be more prepared.


    Lu Xiaohua closed his eyes, made a whole line in his mind, and then opened it again. There was potential in it.


    -


    Chen''s house.


    This is an ordinary house. If there are two guards standing at the door, it''s easy to attract people''s attention. The two guards are standing inside the door, paying attention to the situation outside the door at any time. There are two "servants" who are taking care of the only "young lady" in the family. They are in the "young lady"''s room, watching closely.


    The remaining six dark guards were almost at the "Miss" room.


    On the surface, it''s calm here.


    At this time, a group of people came to the gate of the courtyard, quarreling, as if someone bumped into someone and overturned the things in the cart.


    The noise attracted a lot of people, all crowded at the gate of the courtyard, bumped into the door, twice and three times, slamming the door open.


    As the door was knocked open, they fell in, wriggling and rolling in front of the courtyard.The people who came to see the excitement, the people who pulled the shelves, and the people who helped crowded in, and the courtyard was almost full.


    The two "guards" don''t know how to deal with this situation. If there are only two people coming in, it''s a big deal to kill them and dispose of the corpse quietly.


    But there are so many people, most of them live near here. Can''t you kill them all?


    They are not afraid of killing people, but also have the ability to get rid of these ordinary people. The problem is that they choose this place because it is ordinary enough to attract people''s attention. If too many people die here at once, they can''t hide it.


    Even if they immediately dispose of the corpse, the participants are dead, and no one can see them. Can we ask, these people do not eat, drink or go out on weekdays? All of a sudden, too many people will be noticed if they are missing. When they come here to check, it will be difficult for them to guarantee that they will not be found.


    The two "guards" can only try to yell at these people in an attempt to drink them out, denounce them for making such a fuss in other people''s homes and be careful of senior officials.


    However, when they were fighting at the top of the table, their anger was the highest. Who could hear what they said? The two fighters didn''t listen to each other, and the persuaders and helpers got angry and quarreled with each other. When the "guard" tried to pull them out, they pushed the "guard" away.


    The first two people to fight, one of them broke free from the other''s "entanglement" and found that he might not be able to beat others. He turned around and ran to the house.


    As soon as he runs, the other one will definitely chase him. The two "protagonists" run in, and the others will follow him naturally.


    The two "guards" were in a hurry: "stop, you stop!"

 Chapter 768

    "Stop! Who let you in! "


    Seeing these people running into the house, the two "guards" yelled and chased them. Originally, their lightness skills caught up with them, but others rushed in with them and got in their way. They could not kill them now or use their terrible martial arts, such as flying up from their heads. It was guaranteed that the next day, the gossipy woman in them would not be able to kill them, Surely they will see, more exaggerated spread out.


    In the end, the untouchables ran into the house.


    The house was not big. Soon they came to the front of Miss''s house, and everyone continued to make trouble. Even the servants inside came out to persuade them to fight.


    A big snake glided in silently, wound in from the corner of the roof, and finally got into the bed silently.


    In another servant, also from the window crack to see the outside situation, the snake coiled on the bed beam fell tail, rolled up the sleeping child.


    When the "servant" came back, he went to the bed and habitually took a look at the child first, only to find that the bed was empty and the child was gone.


    "Servant" immediately called up and called down the dark guard on the roof.


    "What about the child? Aren''t you staring at him, the child?"


    That dark Wei also surprised, he didn''t see someone come in, close to the bed, more didn''t see people leave, the door and window, all can go out of the place didn''t open!


    Dark Wei also asks "servant", he is not nearby stare at of, how from his under the eyelid son didn''t?


    "It''s not a mess outside... No, it can''t be such a coincidence. These people are all designed!" Just to get their attention!


    "Servant" said coldly: "kill all the people outside, and the children have been robbed. This place has been exposed. There''s no need to hide anything. Besides, you take the rest of the people to chase. In such a short time, you can''t run far. Your tracking skill is the most powerful. Maybe you can still catch it. We still have a chance to fight with the people he secretly brought with us It''s a fight. "


    The dark guard nodded and ran straight out of the door. He was about to give an order to the two "guards", but he found that a moment before he came out, it was probably the same moment that the "servant" found that the child was missing. The two fighting men ran out again, and the others ran out, too. In a blink, no one was there.


    Dark Wei: --


    "Servant" then rushed out, calm way: "first find the child!"


    ¡­¡­


    Snake and other people in the room is not in, just with the child from the other side of the slip out.


    Its own words, can be silent, anywhere can climb, but rolling a two or three-year-old child, it is not so easy, more or less left traces.


    After all, the people here are the dark guards from the carefree forest. They soon found the traces.


    "It seems that snakes have crawled?"


    "Do you mean someone can control snakes and take the children away secretly?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    No, I haven''t seen anything in xiaoyaolin. Some people play flute to control snakes and poisonous insects.


    It''s not so strange that someone outside can control a big snake.


    They chased after the traces left by the snake. After a while, the traces left by the snake disappeared. They guessed that the owner of the snake might have picked up the child.


    Although the trace is gone here, sometimes it is more suspicious if it is washed too clean. It may be difficult to find out if it is wrong at ordinary times, but it is easier to follow the trace of the big snake to this place and then distinguish it.


    "That''s the direction. That''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xiaohua anxiously waits at the appointed place, and finally waits for the big snake and the child with its tail rolled up.


    The snake also deliberately tilted its tail, hurt the child, slowly crawling over.


    "Zhizhi, big snake!" Lu Xiaohua touched the snake''s head to praise it, and then quickly took Zhizhi from the snake''s tail to his own hands.


    The child is taller and heavier than before, but as a mother, she should be very concerned about these things. But Lu Xiaohua only noticed that the snake took Zhizhi for so long, but Zhizhi didn''t wake up!


    "Zhizhi? Do you know? Mother is coming. Open your eyes and have a look at your mother? Do you know Lu Xiaohua gently called, tears fell down, from her efforts to raise the corner of the mouth slide in.


    "Madame."


    The subordinate next to him said, "the people who arranged it have all withdrawn. Although they have successfully brought the young lady out, those people can''t be underestimated. Maybe they will find the trace soon. Let''s withdraw first. When we get to a safe place, we can find a way to save the young lady."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded and wiped away her tears. Although she didn''t give up, she still gave her knowledge to her subordinates.


    For one thing, she doesn''t have the strength of the other party, and for another, she doesn''t have the force. Holding her up is a burden to everyone, and it''s even slower to run with the children.


    At this time, the people who can stay by her side can be trusted.


    Lu Xiaohua, with a snake and four subordinates, one with a child and the other with Lu Xiaohua, left here quickly, even out of Kyoto.But I didn''t expect to be caught up.


    Not only the ten people, but also a group of people who went to the original place of Lu Xiaohua to catch up with Lu Xiaohua.


    Both sides are racing against time. On the one hand, they want to catch Lu Xiaohua before Fu QingHan finds something wrong and asks the people who ambush him to catch up with him. On the other hand, they are praying for Fu QingHan to come quickly.


    With a long tail sweep, the snake swept the first two people to fly. The two people were well-trained and adjusted themselves when flying in the air. One whirled on a tree, the other fell to the ground, and their legs rebounded, as if they didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Zhizhi returns to Lu Xiaohua''s arms. Lu Xiaohua holds her and retreats to the end. Four subordinates, two of whom are always around her, and the other two accompany the snake to block and kill the visitors.


    She held Zhizhi tightly, her eyes fixed on the situation at the scene, then secretly put a bamboo whistle into her mouth and blew it silently.


    A lot of small animals are added to the ground quietly, sneaking close to the enemy, and climbing in from other people''s trouser legs without being trampled to death.


    Soon, many enemies in the field were poisoned, and the leader yelled to pay attention to their feet. After that, the chances of small animals became less. Lu Xiaohua quickly called them back. Fortunately, some ants were too small to hide under the leaves. The most common thing in the field was ants. It was very difficult for these killers to find them from many ordinary ants, let alone face them Against a big snake, two great opponents.


    But a few smaller snakes were injured, and two of them were cut in half.


    It''s not easy for Lu Xiaohua to train large and small animals. Each one is extremely precious. Now he can''t play a big role. Naturally, he will come back to avoid further sacrifice.

 Chapter 769

    Although Lu Xiaohua''s small animals have temporarily stepped down from the "stage", they have just bitten at least half of the people.


    However, these people are highly toxic, and we can''t see that there are too many problems for the time being.


    Since poison is useless, try something else.


    Lu Xiaohua blows the silent bamboo whistle again, only to hear the cry of an eagle. A big eagle falls from the air and fiercely grabs one of the killers. The killer''s reaction is fast, but because of too much accident, he is scratched by the eagle''s claws and his face is bloody and blurred.


    The big eagle flies to a high place with a successful strike. It''s covered by many leaves. No matter how good the enemy''s lightness skill is, he can''t compete with other people''s kings in the sky.


    We can only deal with the snake and Lu Xiaohua''s subordinates while the enemy agrees in the air. Oh, the ground should also pay attention. Who knows when the poisonous insects will come back.


    Killers have always been in a stable mood, but now they want to curse their mother. The first time they chased and killed people, they even feel that they were being chased and killed by each other.


    Lu Xiaohua is still focused on the situation.


    The eagle can see clearly at high altitude, and it is very clever. It can always cause a little damage to its opponent by rushing down at the right time.


    With Lu Xiaohua''s tips, the lethality is stronger.


    However, no matter the big snake or the big eagle, as long as they are tamed, their combat effectiveness is not as good as when they are pure wild, because when they are wild, they will be more ferocious. On the contrary, when they are tamed, they will not be so reckless and less bloody.


    But anyway, now that the situation is under the control of Lu Xiaohua, there is still a chance to solve these killers.


    However, at this time, they found that the situation was not good, and they were afraid that it would be worse for them if the time was prolonged. They did something that Lu Xiaohua did not expect.


    Two of them blew themselves up!


    When Daying rushed to them again, the two men held one of Xiaohua''s subordinates. When the explosion happened, the people they held must have died, and the snake and Daying were also affected. The remaining two subordinates had to protect Lu Xiaohua and Zhizhi and were injured by the explosion.


    There are almost no people on her side. The other party blew up two of them. The rest of them quit the battle circle in time. Even if the damage is serious, it''s too easy for the rest of them to deal with Lu Xiaohua and a comatose young girl.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t have time to feel sorry for his dead subordinates, so he was pulled by the other two injured subordinates and ran: "madam, you run forward, and the master will come here soon, you run!"


    Lu Xiaohua knows that they want her to stop the killer and give her a chance to run. In this way, the two will soon follow her former companions.


    She also knew that if she kept on crying with them, everyone might die here and let her friends die in vain.


    But she was still wondering if she could save a wave. The poison had little effect, but the beast could.


    However, if she can''t control it afterwards...


    except for the giant snake, all the others are small and easy to hide.


    The eagle is flying in the air. If it is not allowed to go to other people''s houses to inquire for information, it will not be found easily.


    So she didn''t consider buying tigers and lions to raise, which was not conducive to carrying them out, and she didn''t have much time to train them one by one.


    Now or not?


    The form did not allow her to think more. After a moment of hesitation, she made up her mind.


    Sometimes people can''t be too kind.


    However, just one second before her confirmation in the Kota animal interface, when the cold light appeared, she chopped down an approaching killer!


    Lu Xiaohua''s thoughts flashed, and Xiaotian disappeared from his eyes. What appeared in front of Lu Xiaohua''s eyes was the figure falling from the cold.


    His back to Lu Xiaohua, straight back like an insurmountable mountain, firmly protect Lu Xiaohua.


    The pressure on the two injured subordinates was lightened instantly, and they were pleasantly surprised to say, "master!"


    "Step back and protect your wife."


    "Yes


    The two subordinates returned to the left and right of Lu Xiaohua. Fu QingHan stood at his feet and rushed to the remaining killers.


    The big snake was also blown up and bleeding in several places. It opened its mouth and roared silently. It caught up with Fu QingHan and rushed into the killers. The wounded big snake was enraged. Although it was injured, it was more powerful, but it didn''t last long.


    But it doesn''t matter, isn''t it still cold enough to eat these damned human beings before it withers down!


    "Why did you get there so quickly?"


    The enemy killers are most shocked by the arrival of Fu QingHan. The existence of Fu QingHan is a special mentality. No matter how good his psychological quality is, if he sees him, he has already put the Buddha quilt in a "weak" negative state.


    When Fu QingHan heard what they said, he didn''t even have any satisfaction at the tip of his brow. He just killed people with his sword.


    In Fu QingHan''s eyes, these people are like a broken dish on the table. If they throw it away, they don''t even have the qualification to talk to each other. How can they be surprised and angry.A killer, at the expense of his companion, escaped from the cold sword. Now he is the only one left. He just wants to escape and pass on the news.


    But when he turned his head, there was a big snake''s mouth on his face and bit it off his head -


    after a good meal, the snake felt that the wound on his body was not so painful.


    It climbed up to Lu Xiaohua and after two rubs, it wanted to lick Lu Xiaohua, which scared her head.


    His mouth is full of blood, and his mouth is full of fishy smell. Now Lu Xiaohua''s five senses are enhanced, and his nose is sensitive. He can smell it from a long distance, and his stomach is tumbling, almost spitting out.


    Snake to Lu Xiaohua to avoid it, quite wronged, want to get closer, was back to Fu QingHan glance.


    Big snake


    It is drooping ground spin down big head, left big eyes still looking at Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua eased over. Although she was pale, she still touched the snake''s head with one hand as a comfort. Then she took out a bucket of water mixed with spirit water, which had been prepared for a long time, and the eagle flying on it also flew down. She called to Lu Xiaohua as a greeting, and drank water with the snake.


    Lu Xiaohua then took out the medicine and gave it to the two injured subordinates, both inside and outside. He said it was a combination of Jing Wu and the two subordinates immediately used it.


    Confirming that there was nothing else to do, Lu Xiaohua felt relieved and shook himself. He was so surprised that he hugged the child quickly.


    Then a hand around her waist, Lu Xiaohua back close to a firm chest, this let her finally can no longer support alone, rest assured to lean back.


    "Xianggong..." Lu Xiaohua looked back and couldn''t help tears in her eyes, "know her...


    "

 Chapter 770

    Fu QingHan took the child from Lu Xiaohua''s arms... Holding it too long, Lu Xiaohua''s arms were shaking long ago... Then he held Lu Xiaohua in his arms: "let''s find a safe place first, the child will be OK."


    Lu Xiaohua lies on Fu QingHan''s chest, tired, and gives the rest to Fu QingHan.


    Fu QingHan grabs her hand, goes over to her front from under her arm, squats slightly, and then carries Lu Xiaohua up. Zhizhi is held in front by him. After his daughter-in-law and children are all "arranged", she uses her lightness skills and jumps up, passes through the treetops, and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Snake and Eagle are not worried, they walk slowly, can also find Lu Xiaohua.


    The two subordinates are not in a hurry. They don''t need to follow up. They have other tasks.


    -


    Jing Wu wants to watch the parrot and others in Fengde County, but he can''t come out with Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan. Moreover, he is also a member of the soul binding mantra and can''t leave Fengde county.


    So Jingwu''s apprentice, the old doctor, is out of the world again.


    In a farmhouse, the clean room, the girl lying in bed like a corpse, if not breathing, must think that it is no longer.


    Let Lu Xiaohua, who is looking at him, feel that he is almost gone. Fu QingHan always holds her hand, and his eyes are also staring at his daughter. All his hearing is used to distinguish the breathing sound of his daughter.


    The old doctor sat by the bed and felt Yuezhi''s pulse. After a long time, he took out a silver needle and pricked it on Yuezhi''s body. After a meeting, he pulled it out and pricked it in another place... After repeated for a long time, the silver needle pierced almost every part of Yuezhi''s body.


    Although knowing that the old doctor must be testing Yuezhi''s physical condition, Yuezhi may not feel pain now, Lu Xiaohua can hardly bear it. She hurts for her daughter with every injection... Fu QingHan grabs her hand just to prevent her from self injury. Even if she wants to pinch something, it''s him.


    At half a sound, the old doctor finally stopped and took back the silver needle. Then he turned to Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan. Before he spoke, he sighed.


    Lu Xiaohua moved his mouth and wanted to ask, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The old doctor himself said: "there are two cases, one is the hidden insect... She has been in the middle and lower."


    Lu Xiaohua bit his lower lip.


    "The good thing is that cryptozoon, because of her medicinal properties, has gone into dormancy and has not caused any substantial damage to her body. However, if cryptozoon is to be taken out, it is hard to avoid suffering."


    Fu QingHan then asked, "what''s the second situation?"


    It seems that Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to hear too much about the hidden insects in Zhizhi''s body.


    The old doctor also understood, "the main reason why the young lady is unconscious is that she has been given a kind of medicine, which is harmful but also beneficial.


    In fact, this medicine is a kind of medicine to protect our bodies from damage. It is generally used on corpses to keep them from corruption for a longer time. When it is used on living people, they will keep their bodies in the best condition, but people will fall into a long-term coma until they die. "


    Lu Xiaohua was trembling all over her body. She tried her best to restrain herself and let her voice go out normally: "is there any way to relieve the nature of this medicine?"


    "There are ways, but it''s hard."


    "You said, as long as there is a way, it is not difficult!" What Lu Xiaohua fears most is that he can''t be saved.


    The old doctor hesitated to say.


    "Do you have any difficulty?" Lu Xiaohua was held by Fu QingHan in one hand, and the rest of her hand was held by her chest. She was so worried that she had to ask calmly, "no matter how difficult it is, you can say it first, we can discuss it."


    The old doctor took a look at Fu QingHan. Fu QingHan looked at the situation. He estimated that this method might involve some bad things. The most likely thing was related to Lu Xiaohua. Otherwise, the old doctor would not dare to speak so much.


    Fu QingHan hesitated, but at last he asked the old doctor to say it. His wife was right. Only when she said it and knew the way, could she have a chance to discuss it.


    The old doctor got Fu QingHan''s consent, so he was not so tangled: "this medicine is to put a person''s whole body into a state of sleep, and the only way is to let her body" wake up "again. Can you understand what I said?"


    Lu Xiaohua tilted her head: "so, how can she wake up?"


    "... wash her blood with her parents'' blood, resuscitate her body, and she will wake up." After the old doctor boldly finished this sentence, he felt that the whole air was frozen.


    Lu Xiaohua was silent for two seconds. He didn''t seem to realize the chill of Fu QingHan. He asked, "how much blood do you need?"


    "Half."


    "Half?" Fu QingHan''s cheeks were taut. "If a man has shed half of his blood, can he still live? Is that life for life? "


    The old doctor had a feeling that his life was hanging on the line. He quickly said, "you don''t have to do it once. You can do it several times. I mean, it takes about half of a person''s blood."


    Fu QingHan was not fooled and asked, "how long can it be?"The old doctor wanted to say three days, but he had to face cold. He gritted his teeth and said, "five days, five days at most, maybe five times."


    "Five days?" Fu QingHan is still very dissatisfied with this answer. If you say half of the blood is 50% or five times, you have to waste 10% of the blood once. Although the human body can still bear it, you can''t get it back in five days. Five days later, another 10% or five days later, even if you survive the second time, it''s hard to survive the third time, let alone the fifth time!


    The old doctor wanted to kneel down for Fu QingHan: "but this is the only way!"


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua is calmer than Fu: "only parents can? Can the parents come in turn? "


    "No, if you choose one of them, you have to carry it out from beginning to end. If two people take turns, blood and blood may collide, and then other diseases will occur. As for whether other people can come... My master has put forward a theory that people''s blood is divided, and only the same blood can be used. If they encounter rejection and rejection of blood, even parents can''t guarantee that they can, but we can''t distinguish other people''s blood type, only parents have a relatively high probability. "


    This Lu Xiaohua is more or less understand, she slightly silent down, think about it, turn to see Fu QingHan.


    However, Fu QingHan didn''t look at her, only staring at the old doctor: "what you said about exclusion... Does it affect both sides?"


    "For the donor, there is only the problem of blood volume at present, and the rejection will only exist for the donor who is infused with new blood."

 Chapter 771

    Fu QingHan heard the biggest problem of this treatment: "that is to say, if there is rejection, the problem of knowledge will be greater?"


    The old doctor thought about it, but he chose to tell the truth: "it''s very possible that I''ll just... Leave."


    Fu QingHan''s hand has been put on his waist!


    The old doctor''s legs softened and he knelt down.


    "Master, this is the only way!"


    Fu QingHan didn''t pull out his sword. He finally looked at his wife. His eyes were cold and fierce. He didn''t know whether he was waiting for his wife''s answer or warning her not to do stupid things.


    Lu Xiaohua is not in a hurry to make a choice. She is as if she is out of her body. She doesn''t move or speak.


    If she only donates her own blood, she will certainly do it without hesitation. Of course, she will also be prepared. There are many blood tonics in Kota, and others that can help lengthen the interval of each blood rush. By taking both measures, she should be able to save her life, but it is certain that she will be affected, and her body will be empty for a long time.


    But now the problem in front of her is that this method may not only make Zhizhi wake up, but also make Zhizhi really die!


    What to do?


    Do you want a bet?


    The old doctor looked at his master and his wife, and finally said, "Miss, there''s no problem at present. Why don''t you think about it first and make a decision after you think about it clearly."


    The old doctor left the room first.


    After a while, Lu Xiaohua walked to the bed and sat down, looking at her daughter.


    What should she do?


    -


    after that, Lu Xiaohua has been buried in the Zhongtian store, trying to find something and method that can better cure her daughter.


    Level 2 Lingshui can cure all kinds of diseases, level 3 Lingshui can detoxify all kinds of poisons. But now, knowing that it''s not a disease and poisons are not poisons, the only way is to flush blood. In this way, it''s useless to detoxify all kinds of poisons.


    Lu Xiaohua all kinds of toss, any icon on the corner have to click open to see if it is useful.


    Since there are basically all kinds of things in the world and space for farming, there should be some that can solve this kind of medicine. Why not? Why not!


    Lu Xiaohua is more and more irritable. Finally, he can''t help it. He grabs the farming space and smashes it out. When the farming space meets the ground, it turns into a light spot and dissipates. Then the light spot condenses in front of Lu Xiaohua again. What''s different from usual is that the little white cat, which has not appeared for a long time, also comes out. It stands on the books of the farming bookstore and looks at Lu Xiao with its small head tilted Hua:


    "you are very anxious."


    Lu Xiaohua stares at it.


    Why not ask?


    "What are you doing out there?" she asked, not very well


    No matter what kind of transaction she makes with the farm store, Xiaobai will not participate in or manage it.


    Xiaobai came out for the first time because she was forced to make a deal when the fifth floor was opened. Xiaobai was afraid that she would die with the farm shop, so she appeared in front of Lu Xiaohua.


    "I don''t want to meddle in your human affairs, but there is a little guy who feels his mother''s pain and can''t be at ease in the pregnancy ball. I have to come out and have a look for him?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes became warm and restrained before he caught the little white cat and said, "Er Bao, is he OK?"


    "If you don''t always have an accident, he''ll be fine." Xiaobai said angrily, "you should also know that with his birth, the more powerful his soul consciousness is, and he can feel your mood."


    Lu Xiaohua hung her eyes for a long time. She said quietly, "I know what you mean, but I''m a human being. My daughter is in a coma now. The only way to save her is with great risks. How can I be indifferent and keep my mood?"


    Xiaobai opens his cat''s mouth and is about to say something. Lu Xiaohua raises his eyes and stares at it fiercely: "I''m thinking now that if my daughter can''t live, my son doesn''t know when he will come back to me. What''s the meaning of my life?"


    Xiaobai feels that her mood is not right: "I, I know, I just want you to calm down, don''t let him..."


    "calm down, how do you want me to calm down? I don''t want my son, OK? Do I want him to be tortured when he''s locked up there? Do you think I want to? " Lu Xiaohua became more and more manic. She stood up, walked back and forth for two times, and finally stopped in front of little white cat again. She said with pity, "it''s all the fault of the world. You say, otherwise, I''ll destroy the world. What do you think?"


    She didn''t talk big. If she really wanted to fight, she would ignore everything. It''s not impossible for her to destroy the world with the things in the field.


    If ODA wants to provide her with aura to the fifth layer, it is impossible to rashly break the deal with her... And just as she could not refuse to open the fifth layer at that time, now it is not possible for ODA to terminate the deal with her. The two are already bound.


    Lu Xiaohua has long realized that if the world is destroyed and collapsed, it will have a great impact on ODA. Although she does not know the specific impact, it is not the outcome that ODA is willing to "see".Xiaobai''s cat face almost couldn''t cover up the panic: "you, don''t be impulsive, there must be a way to save your daughter."


    "No way!" Lu Xiaohua seems to have been repressed for a long time. The string of reason in his mind is completely broken. "There is no way to save her, no way to save her!"


    As she cried, she called Xiaotian to her own hands and turned it directly to the poison and poison places. Like interrupting, she looked at and bought it, and then sprinkled it on the world to see whether the people in the world were controlled by the hidden insects or died of her poison and beast first!


    "You wait, you wait!" The little white cat yelled anxiously, "otherwise, look at the fourth floor, where there are many treasures from other worlds, maybe you want..."


    "I''ve seen it for a long time, if so, how can I be like this now!" Lu Xiaohua yells wildly. She is a completely irrational person at this time. It''s no use telling her any reason. Naturally, she doesn''t want to use any scheming against her, because now she wants to destroy the world, "no, nothing!"


    The little white cat had to increase the volume and said, "it changes in three days. Calculate the time, and it will change the day after tomorrow. You can have a look at it then. Maybe it will be there."


    Lu Xiaohua''s eyes were dark, like the black water hiding the surging tide: "do you promise?"


    Little white cat wanted to say that it can''t guarantee this kind of thing, only depends on the chance and luck, but in the face of Lu Xiaohua, who is already crazy, it can only say: "good, good, I promise, your daughter will not die for a while and a half, you just wait for a few days, at most two times, you can wait for what you want!"

 Chapter 772

    "Really?" Lu Xiaohua seems to be disbelieving and stares at the little white cat in the haze.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ve cheated you now. When the time comes, you''ll still settle the account with me. Can I fix you?"


    Lu Xiaohua stared at the little white cat for a long time, then slowly put down the farming shop in his hand: "OK, I''ll wait for you twice at most!"


    The farm shop disappeared in Lu Xiaohua''s hands. Before the little white cat disappeared, it seemed that she saw Lu Xiaohua smile.


    Little white cat


    I don''t know if it should be said or not?


    -


    in the next few days, Lu Xiaohua stares at the fourth floor of Xiaotian. Even if he knows that it''s not time to replace the items, he still needs to open it from time to time to have a look at all the items again, looking for them one by one, for fear that he might have overlooked something before.


    In addition, the rest of her job is to take care of her daughter, let her daughter clean, lying in the most comfortable place.


    She gently kisses on Zhizhi''s forehead: "Niang is waiting for you."


    At this time, Fu QingHan opened the door, holding a cup of porcelain cup in his hand. He put it on the table next to him, opened the porcelain cover, and there was red soup in it. After he scooped it into the bowl, he brought it to Lu Xiaohua and asked her to drink it.


    Lu Xiaohua took a look at Fu QingHan, took the bowl, drank it all in one breath, then threw the bowl to Fu QingHan, and continued to call out the farming shop, and then looked at it.


    Today is the day to update the items on the fourth floor. The time varies in the afternoon and evening. Lu Xiaohua has to check it almost every two minutes.


    As she looked at it, she said to Fu QingHan, "you want this soup, too."


    Fu QingHan made a sound, poured a bowl for himself with the bowl that Lu Xiaohua had drunk, and drank it all in one breath with almost the same posture.


    Suddenly he heard his wife''s "ah" voice, and he quickly turned around to see his wife staring excitedly at the farm store, shouting: "updated, updated, I''ll see if there''s anything we want..."


    she searched one by one, and finally saw something with a strange shape.


    Looking at the size of the pocket watch, the dial is very similar to, round, but there is no number on the dial.


    There is a manual. Lu Xiaohua only knows what it is for after reading the manual.


    Drop a person''s blood on the dial and it will show your blood type.


    If you drop two drops of different people''s blood at the same time, you can also show the percentage of kinship.


    However, this thing is not long-term. It needs "electricity". If you buy it back, you can only wait for about three months.


    It''s enough for Lu Xiaohua, who is in a hurry to use it.


    Lu Xiaohua thinks that this should be a high-tech world even more than that of her "previous life". That''s why she has this kind of thing. I''m afraid that in the original world, it''s nothing at all, so she hasn''t taken it seriously and hasn''t put it up for sale.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly bought two, one for standby.


    As soon as she bought it back, she couldn''t wait to drop her own blood first. In about ten seconds, her blood type was shown on the dial.


    By Zhizhi''s time, Lu Xiaohua was not so decisive. When he pricked Zhizhi''s fingers with a needle, he didn''t dare to go in.


    After a long hesitation, he managed to get a drop of blood and fell on the dial.


    Ten seconds later, seeing the results, Lu Xiaohua was finally relieved: "fortunately, our blood type is the same, the old doctor said that the flushing blood, should be able to do."


    After that, she noticed that it was wrong. She looked up. Sure enough, Fu QingHan''s face was almost black.


    She quickly got up, put her arms around Fu QingHan, and said with good words: "I''ve found all the medicines I need these two days. The interval between each flush of blood can be pushed to once, and my blood replenishment speed can catch up. Although I can''t avoid weakness for some time in the end, it''s OK that my daughter and I can survive."


    Fu QingHan''s face didn''t slow down, and the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. He grabbed the silver needle that Lu Xiaohua had just used, pricked it on his finger and dropped it into the dial.


    Ten seconds later, Lu Xiaohua took the dial in surprise and looked at the blood type shown on it: "we... Our three blood types are the same?"


    Fu QingHan also stares at the dial. For a moment, he asks Lu Xiaohua about the specific functions of the dial. Lu Xiaohua reads one of the instructions to Fu QingHan. She is afraid that she doesn''t understand some modern "words" and explains them specially.


    After hearing this, Fu QingHan only kept silent for a while. He suddenly grabbed Zhizhi''s hand and pricked a drop of blood out again and fell on the dial.


    "Ah, what are you doing, Xianggong?" Lu Xiaohua anxiously holds her daughter''s hand and smears the wound on her finger tip. When she looks at it again, Fu QingHan has already dropped her own blood onto the dial again.


    Lu Xiaohua is not stupid. If you think about the function of this dial, you will know what Fu QingHan wants to do.


    "You..." she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    To verify the relationship between two drops of blood, the time should be longer, and the time interval between two drops of blood should not exceed five seconds, otherwise it will be judged invalid.Fu QingHan''s action was quick. After taking his daughter''s blood, he immediately dropped it.


    Then just wait about ten minutes.


    During this period, Lu Xiaohua''s mood was very complicated. Many ideas flashed through his mind, but he didn''t know how to ask. He looked at Fu QingHan several times, but he only looked at the dial.


    Ten minutes... It''s so long.


    Finally, the dial slowly showed the results of the test. When Lu Xiaohua saw it, her mind was empty and she didn''t know how to react. She even thought the result was ridiculous.


    Why is that?


    -


    the old doctor''s treatment began.


    Because of the support of the farm store, the interval of this treatment is not only extended to ten days, but also only four times is enough. In other words, this treatment takes one month.


    Moreover, the therapists changed from Yuezhi and Lu Xiaohua to Yuezhi and Fu QingHan.


    At the end of the first treatment, Lu Xiaohua came out of the room with the old doctor, and then he sat powerlessly in front of the door of the house, his face turned white, and he seemed to be in a daze.


    She seems to be frightened by something, but she doesn''t seem to be able to figure it out.


    After the old doctor cleaned his hands, he cooked medicine on the small stove next to her and chatted with Lu Xiaohua: "if madam is afraid, she can not see it next time."


    But Lu Xiaohua shook his head: "I don''t worry, I have to look at my daughter, otherwise..."


    she bit her lower lip and didn''t go on.


    The old doctor saw it: "what''s on your mind, madam? When you decided to do this treatment yesterday, you seem to be in a bad mood? The success of the first treatment shows that the blood of the master and the young lady is not in conflict. You should be at ease. "

 Chapter 773

    It''s OK that the old doctor didn''t mention this. When he mentioned this, Lu Xiaohua''s face became more and more ugly. She covered her forehead and said, "I... I don''t know what to do now. I''m very upset."


    "Can you tell me, madam?"


    Lu Xiaohua opened his mouth and shook his head: "I... I can''t say it. Forget it. I''ll think about it myself."


    The old doctor couldn''t force her. He took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Lu Xiaohua: "I think my wife is restless. This medicine can calm the nerves and complement the body. You should have a good rest. Otherwise, a month later, your daughter will be OK, but you will fall down. The master will be in a weak state because of blood donation, and you will have to take care of them."


    Lu Xiaohua nodded, directly opened the medicine bottle and put one in his mouth: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself and won''t let myself fall."


    After talking to the old doctor, Lu Xiaohua''s mental state seems to be adjusted, and her face looks better.


    Then she went into the room. Not long later, she was in the kitchen, and smoke rose. It was obvious that Lu Xiaohua was making a fire to cook.


    During the second treatment, after the old doctor came out, Lu Xiaohua didn''t come out again. But when some villagers came to borrow things from them, Lu Xiaohua came out to chat with the villager and gave her the borrowed things.


    Look at Lu Xiaohua''s face is not particularly good, but it is not very bad, like tired these days.


    After the third treatment, Lu Xiaohua seems to have adapted to the current rhythm, but most of the time, she takes care of her children and husband in her room.


    It''s very cold. It didn''t appear once during this period.


    Finally ushered in the last treatment.


    After this success, father and daughter can go home after a good rest for a few days.


    Probably thinking of these, Lu Xiaohua was nervous and excited.


    When the door was opened again, the old doctor''s voice came out: "the child is OK. He will wake up in two days, and the master is OK. The main thing is to recuperate and replenish blood. During this period of time, he will be very weak. His wife will work harder. Now I am going out to cook medicine."


    "Thank you, old man." Lu Xiaohua''s voice sounds very normal. Although she is a little tired, it''s strange that there is no change. After all, it''s a psychological challenge to look at the side during the treatment.


    While he was talking, the old doctor came out and was boiling medicine in the old place.


    He looks much more relaxed than every time before. After all, the success of every treatment does not mean that the next time will be so smooth. He can''t completely relax. Now he has completely relieved the medicine on the young lady, and his task is completed. After that, he just needs to take care of two people''s bodies as usual.


    As for the hidden worm on Miss Lu, Lu Xiaohua has some medicine that he can control, but he is not in a hurry to get it out.


    After all, when flushing blood, if there is a wound on the body, it may cause a big impact.


    Fortunately, the biggest hidden danger has been solved... The old doctor thought, his face unconsciously put on a smile.


    "Well, old man."


    The neighbor''s woman came again. She often came, either to borrow things or to chat with Lu Xiaohua. When there were activities in the village, she would come and ask Lu Xiaohua to come with her. Lu Xiaohua only went there once, and then refused on the ground that she had a patient to take care of at home.


    This is not a lie, let her go out alone, put the "sick" children with her husband at home, this makes people uneasy.


    The old doctor didn''t feel strange when he saw the woman: "madam is in there. I''ll call her for you."


    The old doctor said. He stood up from his stool and was ready to enter the room. He was stopped by the woman: "no, no, I''m so familiar. I don''t need to do this. I''ll just go in and call her. You''re busy."


    "That''s fine." The old doctor had no doubt that he was there, and the medicine he was boiling needed his constant attention. It was best not to leave his own eyes.


    However, when the woman passed him and entered the hospital, he still looked at her back strangely.


    Is it the reason why rural women are used to farm work? It seems that the skeleton of this woman is bigger than that of other women?


    When the woman came to the door, she knocked on it. When she saw that the door was unlocked, she pushed it forward: "sister-in-law Gu? My sister-in-law


    When Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan came to this small village, they were naturally anonymous, and Fu QingHan used the surname "Gu" again.


    The woman saw that there was no one in the main room, so she went to the next room. Before she reached the door of the room, Lu Xiaohua, who heard the sound, came out in a hurry.


    "Ah, sister-in-law Li, why are you here? Do you want tea? "


    Lu Xiaohua went to the table and poured the water from the kettle that had been boiled and cooled down into a clean bowl, and gave it to Li''s sister-in-law.


    The woman took a drink at will and glanced at Lu Xiaohua from the corner of her eye. She saw that Lu Xiaohua''s face was normal. She said quickly, "tomorrow the village will go to the town market. I''m thinking about calling you to join me."


    "I''d better not go." Lu Xiaohua embarrassedly pointed to the room behind him, "two sick people at home, I can''t let go."


    "Oh, don''t you have a doctor in your family to help you look after it? The doctor knows better than you. Besides, your child and your husband are ill, so it must take money to see a doctor and buy medicine. Going to the market is a good opportunity to make money. If you miss it, you don''t know when you will have to wait next time."Lu Xiaohua hesitated.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. In our village, everyone is very good. We will never bully them. If there is any discomfort, it''s enough for your doctor to look at them." The woman said, looking at Lu Xiaohua suspiciously, "don''t tell me, you are not short of money? My husband used to be ill. I just bought two patches of medicine, which cost me that much. But when two people in your family were ill, I specially invited a doctor to come back... "


    the more I said, the more suspicious the woman was.


    Lu Xiaohua said: "how can we not be short of money? If we didn''t sell our house in the town, my family would have no rice to eat now."


    The couple used the identity of a family who moved to the town dozens of years ago. After that, the family became poor and the husband and his children were seriously ill. They had to buy a house in the town and move back to the village.


    They also "got married" to the old people in the village, so the people in the village didn''t doubt their identities.


    "Then you should find a way to make money. You can''t go on like this." Li''s sister-in-law warned her seriously, "what''s the matter with putting father and daughter down for a day? It''s not that no one is looking at them for you. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll call my boss over and help you look after them tomorrow. Anyway, he has something in the field tomorrow and won''t go to town with us."


    In order not to let Li''s sister-in-law doubt it, Lu Xiaohua quickly agrees

 Chapter 774

    The next morning, Li''s sister-in-law came to call Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua has prepared a large basket of snacks she has made, which she wants to take to the town for sale. At least, she has prepared enough. When Li''s sister-in-law saw her, she said that she made them delicious. Are all the people in the town so skilled?


    Lu Xiaohua said nothing with a smile, but the current situation, a bit like when she first came to this world, it was really no money at that time, but also made some food to sell in the town, early and late.


    She also remembers that potato cakes and purple potato cakes were the first to be made at that time, and they were specially named after beautiful names.


    "What are you thinking?" Li''s sister-in-law looked at Lu Xiaohua and asked curiously, "are you so happy?"


    "No, just when my husband just married me." Sometimes she is in a trance, not very true to the present, and thinks that it was a dream before.


    Li''s sister-in-law suddenly said, "he has done that to you. Do you still think about him before?"


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Li''s sister-in-law suspiciously. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly says such words. However, she finds that they are not on the right road.


    This meeting is far away from the village. In a forest, it seems that it is not the way to the town.


    Lu Xiaohua stopped and stood on guard: "who are you


    "Who am I? Who do you think I am? "


    At this meeting, the other party did not disguise, and the voice was no longer a rough female voice, but a pure male voice.


    Then, "Li''s sister-in-law" fumbled on her cheek and pulled her "face" off!


    Then he stretched his muscles and bones, and the bone snapped twice.


    The "Li''s sister-in-law" who reappeared in front of Lu Xiaohua completely became two people. The woman became a man with different faces and height.


    It''s like magic.


    Lu Xiaohua did not understand anything else. She stepped back two steps in panic: "you...


    " before going out with you, I have let people look at your big snake. As for the big eagle, I can''t see it, but I''m not afraid of it. By the way, you can repel insects, but I''m not afraid of being bitten by your spiders and ants. "


    The man walked towards Lu Xiaohua and watched Lu Xiaohua step by step back. A happy look appeared on his face: "what worries me most is Fu QingHan, but now it is estimated that he is the most vulnerable time. He has no time for himself. This time, I see how he can save you!"


    Lu Xiaohua stares big eyes: "you, what did you do to him?"


    If the old doctor and Fu QingHan, who lost too much blood, send a killer to kill Fu QingHan at this time...


    Lu Xiaohua can''t imagine that he will turn around and run back...


    the man jumps in front of Lu Xiaohua and blocks her way¡° What are you still struggling with? Even if you go back now, it''s too late. Now your husband has no use for xiaoyaolin. It''s estimated that he will be torn apart. "


    I do not know what to think of, the man raised a very disgusting smile.


    But Lu Xiaohua said, "if you really have so much confidence, you will do it directly yesterday. You won''t cheat me out today."


    She sneered: "even the weakest Fu QingHan, you are still afraid to cheat me out, so that he doesn''t do anything to make you lose me, right?"


    "So what?" The man approached Lu Xiaohua step by step, "the reality is that you have come out with me, and you have to be glad that if you didn''t want to catch you alive, you would be a dead man now."


    Lu Xiaohua had been with the man close, is step by step back, suddenly she stopped, laughing at the man: "is it?"


    The man immediately realized that it was wrong. At the same time, his back was cold. He was a trained killer. Before he knew where the danger was, he jumped out of the spot. The next second, where he was standing, several throwing knives fell there.


    The man just turned his head and saw the cold of Fu QingHan standing not far away.


    The man is a Bing in the heart at first, now the person of carefree forest, even if do not fear life and death, see Fu Qing cold, also can physiological ground flinch.


    But the man soon adjusted, because he found that Fu QingHan was not in good condition at the moment.


    I see that Fu QingHan''s face is bloodless. Although he is paralyzed, if you look carefully, you will still find that his cheek has cold sweat sliding down... A master of internal power can not be afraid of cold and heat under normal condition, unless his body has problems.


    Moreover, the sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It''s a rare weapon. It''s in the hand of Fu QingHan. I don''t know how many people are scared.


    It was only when he was so close to him that he found that before he escaped, he had the ability to kill him with a sword. As a result, he not only escaped, but also used a concealed weapon instead of a sword.


    Unless you are used to using concealed weapons, it is enough to kill people with one palm and one sword according to Fu QingHan''s previous habits.If you think about it again, Fu QingHan has offered blood four times for his daughter. Before that, he must have been besieged by the people who were lying in ambush around his house. He fought a hard battle to catch up with them. Even if he was an iron man, he could not hold on. He could catch up with them. It was shocking enough.


    But that''s it.


    The man''s confidence increased greatly, and he also took out his own weapon: "I have to thank you for catching up. In this way, I was given the opportunity to take your head. This is a great achievement."


    He took the initiative to attack, but he didn''t panic when he raised his sword to answer the enemy. But we can still see that he didn''t attack as quickly and cleanly as before. Otherwise, how could a man do so many moves in his hands.


    Lu Xiaohua watched nervously. When she thought it was almost the same, she took out the bamboo whistle and blew it silently. Not long after that, a big eagle dived from the air.


    With the help of Da Ying, Fu QingHan finally managed to solve the problem.


    But at the same time, he could not kneel on one knee.


    "Xianggong!"


    Lu Xiaohua rushed up anxiously and squatted beside him. He grabbed his arm with one hand and tried to stop him with the other. His tears fell straight: "Xianggong, how are you, are you ok? Is it dizziness? I, I''ll help you sit over there and have a rest? "


    Fu QingHan is as white as paper in this meeting. He seems to be unable to stand up. Lu Xiaohua has no strength and can''t help Fu QingHan for a long time. When he feels useless, he worries about Fu QingHan. He remembers that Lu Xiaohua''s tears are falling more fiercely and his mouth is helpless. He can only keep calling Fu QingHan.


    At this moment, suddenly a voice came: "little lady, how can you cry so miserably? Can I help you?"

 Chapter 775

    "Little lady, why are you crying so miserably? Can I help you?"


    Hearing a strange voice, Lu Xiaohua thinks that the people in xiaoyaolin are coming again and looks up in panic.


    However, although he was ordinary in appearance and could not see his age, he had an inexplicable temperament. He was like a devil''s road of evil spirit, a childe of wind and flow, and even an unruly aristocrat. People ignored his appearance and subconsciously felt that this man was particularly charming.


    I don''t know whether she has experienced too much danger, or whether her perception has been improved by ODA. It''s like a sense of foreknowledge. Lu Xiaohua thinks this person is dangerous, very dangerous!


    She stood up and staggered because she was too flustered. Without waiting to stand still, she stood in front of Fu QingHan and glared at the comer on guard.


    Listen to the same to see the cold, the voice of unprecedented cold: "Tianqian."


    "Heaven, damnation?" Lu Xiaohua exclaimed in surprise. She wanted to look back at Fu QingHan. She was afraid that a wrong God would not stare at a good man, so she could only stare at the comer more, "this, this is the curse of heaven!"


    The earliest instructor of "dark experimental camp"!


    Later, it is estimated that there are countless connections in the spy experimental camp. Somehow, the soul binding curse, which can go beyond the rules of the world, may secretly control the carefree forest, and make the number Jing talk about the change of color - Curse of heaven!


    Lu Xiaohua felt that her legs were shaking so much that she could not stand steadily. However, she insisted on it and did not dare to kneel down. She was afraid that if she fell down, she would be hurt by the curse of heaven. However, she did not think how she could resist the curse of heaven!


    But Tianqian was not in a hurry. He looked at Lu Xiaohua playfully, just like looking at a beautiful work of art, whose words were strange: "it''s good to wait so long, finally let me wait."


    Lu Xiaohua frowned tightly, his lips were tight because of tension, and he kept swallowing: "you, don''t come here!"


    Tianqian, who is approaching them, really stops. He looks askew at Fu QingHan behind Lu Xiaohua, and then says to Lu Xiaohua, "let''s make a deal?"


    "I don''t have a deal with you." Lu Xiaohua didn''t even think about it.


    "But I think you''ll agree." Tianqian is holding a bell in his hand and playing with it. The bell makes a "Lingling" sound. "You, follow me, and I''ll release my former apprentice. Yes, it''s the husband behind you. How about this deal? Can we talk about it?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s pupils shrank.


    She hesitated for a moment, did not answer, but asked: "what value do I have in me, so that you use all means to want me?"


    She robbed her daughter Zhizhi, but kept her in Kyoto all the time. According to the news that Fu QingHan got, they never tried to take people to xiaoyaolin. Although there were many people guarding her, they "never tried", so the problem became big.


    Thinking about it, they don''t want to experiment with their children. From beginning to end, they just want to use their children as bait to lure her out as a mother.


    They also specially gave Zhizhi the "suspended animation medicine", in order to be the only solution to this medicine.


    There is Fu QingHan. She will never be allowed to do this kind of thing. The last thing that flushes blood is Fu QingHan.


    In this way, Fu QingHan is equal to abandonment. It''s very hard for him to support and kill the people before him. Maybe some more people will be able to lead Lu Xiaohua to escape. But in the face of natural calamity, even in his heyday, it''s hard to decide whether he will win or lose, let alone now.


    But why her?


    Lu Xiaohua, the original owner of her body, has probably been abused by her adoptive parents and can grow up. Unlike Fu QingHan and digital Jing, she has been subjected to various experiments since she was very young.


    She can understand why xiaoyaolin was so cold, but she can''t understand why they suddenly changed their target to her? She is an ordinary person who has no internal power!


    But what''s unique about her is the farm shop. Her body has been transformed by the spirit of Xiaotian... However, only she and Fu QingHan know this.


    "Why you?" Tianqian said with a smile, "don''t you know after you go with me?"


    "But I don''t want to go with you!" Lu Xiaohua tried his best to keep calm. "Maybe I have something else to exchange with you?" She said tentatively, "good thing."


    "I believe it is a good thing, but as long as I master you, what good thing is not mine?" Why do you have to do this deal?


    "That...


    Lu Xiaohua wants to delay a little longer. The man who just opened his mouth and chatted with her with a bell one second approached her the next second and appeared in front of her less than half a meter.


    Lu Xiaohua surprised, the first reaction is to avoid.


    But he didn''t move.


    It''s not that she can''t move, it''s that there''s a cold behind her. She doesn''t dare to move instinctively.


    Seeing this, Tianqian laughs and suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes away Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua seems to have been blown up by a strong wind, and she was "fanned" to the other side. She quickly propped up her upper body, turned her head, and saw Tianqian standing next to Fu QingHan, holding her sword on her neck."Don''t hurt him!" Lu Xiaohua shouts anxiously, but no one cares to get up. He turns around on his stomach and kneels down to beg Tianqian, "don''t hurt him, I beg you..."


    Tianqian looks at her and doesn''t speak, just smiles.


    "You, your goal is not me?" Lu Xiaohua gave up the struggle and resistance, "I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you, you let him go!"


    "But I changed my mind." Tianqian was very kind with a smile. He was so kind that he made people feel changed. "You just refused, but now it''s too late."


    "What do you want, what do you want?" Lu Xiaohua tried to stand up and fell back again because of her soft feet.


    Tianqian really thought seriously: "I think it''s a bit boring to take you away like this. Just in time, master and apprentice QingHan and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much. Do you have to accompany him? Yes, apprentice


    He looked down at Fu QingHan. At this time, Fu QingHan lowered his head and covered his chest. He was breathing hard. He seemed to have reached the limit: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to be a teacher?"


    Fu QingHan''s face was expressionless, except that cold sweat kept rolling down his cheek.


    "Are you not afraid?" Lu Xiaohua glared at Tianqian fiercely. She also had a knife in her hand and put it on her neck. "I don''t know what you want, but no matter who you are, you don''t mean to kill me. I think the value of my life should be greater than that of my death?"

 Chapter 776

    Lu Xiaohua looked at Tianqian''s face and said coldly, "you can continue to play with you, but if I die here, will it make you lose everything?"


    The smile on Tianqian''s face faded: "Oh? Why don''t you try? "


    Lu Xiaohua really pressed the knife on his neck and pressed out the bloodstain: "I don''t believe it. You don''t care at all!"


    Tianqian was about to move. He seemed to hate that someone threatened him in turn. But at this moment, the eagle, who should have been flying away, suddenly came back and dived at Tianqian.


    Tianqian uses his other hand to block it. He doesn''t put the eagle in his eyes, but in the corner of his eyes, he sees Lu Xiaohua raise his knife and stab it at his chest.


    Tianqian''s first reaction is to quickly throw away the eagle and stop Lu Xiaohua. At this time, even the most powerful people will have a blind area, which is Fu QingHan!


    At the moment when Fu QingHan moved, Tianqian was aware of it. But first, his attention was on Lu Xiaohua. Second, Fu QingHan was a cripple now, and he didn''t see him.


    Feeling the palm wind of Fu QingHan coming from behind, Tian Qian thought that his apprentice was really no good. The palm wind that was so obviously revealed to the enemy was not qualified at all.


    He can say very casually counterattacked a palm, the vision is still looking at Lu Xiaohua.


    Until, when he and Fu QingHan''s palm were really in contact, the seemingly soft palm burst out a very strong strength at the moment of collision with him.


    If we say that their original strength is between Bo Zhong''s and Fu QingHan''s 80% strength, but Tianqian''s 20% to 30% strength is not enough. They just want to beat Fu QingHan back and concentrate on dealing with Lu Xiaohua who wants to commit suicide.


    Well, the result of this fight can be imagined.


    It was too late for Tianqian to find the wrong time. He flew out like a kite with broken line. Although he adjusted it in mid air, after two somersaults, his feet fell to the ground normally, and he also stood firm, but the corner of his mouth still spilled blood.


    It can be seen that he must have suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    He stares at Fu QingHan, deep in his eyes, and looks at Fu QingHan who stands up well after watching, and Lu Xiaohua who is still sitting on the ground. In this situation, he laughs again: "I see. It''s so big. Just for this?"


    Fu QingHan goes to Lu Xiaohua, takes off his coat and criticizes her. At the same time, he takes out a medicine bottle from inside and pours out a red pill to feed Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua can''t hold on to this meeting. She is tired and can''t hide. But if she didn''t guess it, she would be the one who donated blood to her daughter this month.


    "How did you do that?" He asked curiously, as if gossiping with a friend.


    From the beginning of donating blood to Yuezhi chongxue, he has been paying close attention to the two blessings secretly. What he is afraid of is that the two people will change their shape, change their shadow, and graft.


    After the treatment started, Fu QingHan hardly appeared in front of people''s eyes, but Lu Xiaohua would come out of the house from time to time. She even opened up a small field behind the house and planted simple vegetables for ordinary eating.


    Xiaoyaolin disguises herself as a neighbor woman and goes to chat and borrow things from time to time. Lu Xiaohua is also a very common host.


    If you can still hold the blood for the first time, but after four times of freshness, even if you can hold the medicine, you should be too weak. Why can you act as usual?


    Even if the face can support, how can some physical signs of the body be covered up?


    "Want to know?" Lu Xiaohua leaned powerlessly against Fu QingHan, humming and laughing to Tianqian, "you stab yourself twice more, and I''ll tell you."


    Tianqian laughed: "I said you were an interesting woman. It''s boring to follow my apprentice, isn''t it?"


    Fu QingHan holds Lu Xiaohua against the tree trunk. Then he stands up and takes a breath. The sword, which has just been dropped on the ground by the curse of heaven, comes back to him.


    He didn''t have a word of nonsense. With the sword in his hand, he was already in the sight of the scourge.


    After Tianqian randomly located several acupoints on his body, he seemed to have nothing to do with Fu QingHan, but he still babbled: "in fact, if you don''t say, I probably know, no, it''s confirmed..."


    he dodged a move from Fu QingHan''s sword, didn''t want to fight back or continue to escape, but suddenly turned to Lu Xiaohua: "you really have that treasure "Shellfish."


    As he spoke, his concealed weapon was also thrown at Lu Xiaohua.


    At that time, Fu QingHan''s sword was almost through Tianqian''s neck, but he certainly didn''t have time to save Lu Xiaohua.


    Fu QingHan didn''t even hesitate, so he turned back with his sword and promptly cut off the concealed weapon that flew to Lu Xiaohua.


    Tianqian shook his head disappointedly: "it seems that you have returned all the things I taught you now. If people like us have the word" friendship ", it will be" death, road, one, one! "


    His moves suddenly became fierce. The bell in his hand was connected by a line between the two bells, which became his weapon. The line of the bell entangled the cold sword and could resist the cold sword. The ring of the bell, such as the magic sound, affected the cold sword.At that moment, the action of Fu QingHan stopped for a moment.


    Sometimes it''s enough in a moment.


    At this time, two small and delicate arrows flew out of Tianqian''s sleeves and directed directly at Fu QingHan''s chest.


    However, Fu QingHan wakes up faster than he expected. As long as he wakes up, it''s not a problem to avoid the two arrows.


    It was not until this meeting that damnation frowned lightly.


    He didn''t use the soul binding curse on Fu QingHan all the time, just in order to use it to a greater extent and achieve the maximum benefit one day.


    After all, all the figures add up, none of them is valuable.


    But why... Just let Fu QingHan lose consciousness for a moment, I''m afraid it''s less than a second!


    "You say that for people like us, love will kill us." Fu QingHan finally opened his mouth, staring at Tianqian coldly, "I admit that you are right, but I am different from you... Friendship, saved my life!"


    At xiaoyaolin''s auction, he thought that if Lu Xiaohua died, others would be crazy. At that time, he was so crazy that he lost his sense. But if there were disadvantages, there would be advantages. On the contrary, the soul binding curse that locked his soul was relaxed.


    That''s why he still dares to go out of Fengde county.


    If he had a little less affection for Lu Xiaohua, he would not have been crazy at that time, and he would not have recovered because of Lu Xiaohua.


    Now, it''s even more impossible to resist the soul binding curse that was specially cast against him.


    And he and Lu Xiaohua''s feelings, save his, and more than these!

 Chapter 777

    Fu Qing cold words fall, the long sword stab Tianqian, Tianqian instinctively to avoid, a hide to find wrong.


    Behind him, I don''t know when the virtual shadow of the long sword was full, and I couldn''t tell which one was real.


    Or... It''s all true.


    Tianqian shows his skills to the extreme. If he is not seriously injured, he may be able to escape, but now...


    when he turns back again, he kneels on one knee with blood dripping from the corners of his mouth and tears on his body. The blood seeps out from the wound, and his clothes are dyed red one after another.


    Fu QingHan doesn''t give him time to breathe at all. He forces him with his sword again. Tianqian can''t face him any more. He can only fight and avoid.


    He did not expect that he would be forced to fight with Fu QingHan again.


    But from Tianqian''s face, he could not see that he was worried or in a hurry. He still had time to chat with Lu Xiaohua: "I''m very curious. You should know now that my good apprentice is your daughter''s biological father. Don''t you care what he did to you at all?"


    Lu Xiaohua was originally leaning against the tree trunk and closed his eyes. Hearing this, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I can''t understand how you are feeling now, but I can imagine that you should be very moved at the beginning. You were spoiled by a strange man, got pregnant before you got married, suffered a lot, and almost killed as a prostitute. Later, you were sold to a dying man. This man is better than you think. He''s even different from other men. He doesn''t care about you and others When a man has a child first, he is willing to treat the child as his own daughter....


    Tianqian is stabbed by Fu QingHan again. He retreats, but there is almost no pause in his mouth: "he is not only in good health now, but also better than other men you know. He is even the son of emperor Daban. He has a noble status. Such a man, because he met you when he was down, How beautiful it is to know and stay with you, which can spread through the ages. I don''t know how many women envy you and envy you...


    he vomited blood, and there is no complete place for his clothes: "but it''s this man, who abused you and hurt you. In the end, he became a good man. What do you mean to regard your daughter as his own? It''s his own daughter! Even your first acquaintance is his intentional approach. Everything is just a scam, including your later acquaintance. I''m afraid he calculated it. "


    Tianqian spits out a big mouthful of blood. Now he is almost a blood man, but his voice is not affected at all. It''s long and charming.


    If you are someone else, even if you don''t fully listen to what he says, you will be affected. Then you will get emotional and become extremely irritable. After that, the effect of his words will be enhanced. As long as you have a little doubt in your heart, you will be affected by your emotions and hate will break out.


    He saw Lu Xiaohua standing up slowly with the trunk of the tree. His face was heavy and his eyes were drooping. Looking at the ground, he seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds.


    Lu Xiaohua slowly raised his head and glared at Fu QingHan with fierce eyes --


    "Xianggong, why are you so slow? You''re closing his mouth. It''s so noisy!"


    The curse of heaven


    Wait, this is not what he thought.


    "Good."


    As expected, Fu QingHan''s moves became more fierce at the next moment. He was carried to the ground by Fu QingHan''s sword. It seemed that he couldn''t get up.


    But he only looked at Lu Xiaohua: "why... Don''t you really care? Not to mention those just now, at least, he was really willing to let you donate blood? "


    Lu Xiaohua panted lightly. Today, she followed "Li''s sister-in-law" as if she had nothing to do. Later, she did a lot of things in order to let the curse of God fall for her. She persisted for a long time and reached the limit long ago.


    She took a kind of medicine that can keep normal for a short time, combined with a kind of medicine that won''t sweat for an hour or two. Both drugs have certain side effects, but they can be recuperated with Xiaotian''s medicine, so Lu Xiaohua doesn''t worry.


    She stares at Tianqian. As long as she can keep Tianqian here today, all her efforts will be worth it.


    "Care? What do you think I should care about? " Lu Xiaohua snorted and laughed, "I don''t believe in my husband. Instead, I am provoked by you? Am I ill? "


    If she had just been together with Fu QingHan, maybe Tianqian could really motivate and control her emotions. But this meeting, not to mention that although the fifth layer of Ota brought her great burden and consequences, it also brought her great benefits. She often absorbed aura to the fifth layer. Through such contact with the fifth layer, her soul was more consolidated and easily lost Will be controlled by the scourge.


    As for what he said, she had been with Fu QingHan for so long. If she didn''t know what kind of person Fu QingHan was, they would have suffered in vain.


    Moreover, even if she wants to worry about it or get angry, it''s also a matter of closing the door. The couple will settle the account by themselves. What''s the relationship with this man? Do you want him to be here?As for blood donation...


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t think it''s Fu QingHan who doesn''t love her enough. On the contrary, he cares too much, so that he can consider all aspects and be calm a hundred times.


    After ensuring that there will be no danger to his life after blood donation, but he will be excessively weak, and Fu QingHan will not give up any more, so he can only let Lu Xiaohua donate blood, because he must ensure that he is in the best state, so that he can better protect his mother.


    Otherwise, he let her avoid suffering for a while, and then can only powerlessly watch her fall into the hands of others.


    During this period, Fu QingHan himself suffered the most. He had to endure his wife''s blood donation again and again. He had to take medicine to control his wife''s discomfort, and pretended to have nothing to do with the spies. This silent and psychological suffering made Lu Xiaohua feel even more distressed.


    But in the final analysis, Tianqian told her that she didn''t know she couldn''t beat the cold and wanted to start from her side, when she was stupid!


    Well, her mood is still affected, but the person she wants to kill is not Fu QingHan, but Tianqian herself!


    Damnation was stunned.


    He has never encountered such a situation. Lu Xiaohua''s brain circuit seems to be different from other women here.


    Fu QingHan came to his head and raised his sword.


    Tianqian looks at Fu QingHan without any fear. On the contrary, he looks like he is looking at a most proud work. He can even tease: "apprentice, do you really want to kill the master?"

 Chapter 778

    "Apprentice, do you really want to kill the master?"


    "There is only one master of mine," said Fu QingHan in the fight with Tianqian. He hardly said a word. He didn''t respond to Tianqian''s words. Until this meeting, his voice was cold and clear, and every word was the real weight. "His surname is Jing, not you."


    Words fall, his sword mercilessly stabbed down.


    Directly through the chest of the scourge, the position of the heart.


    Tianqian seized the sword, even if he was still laughing, the veins on his body came out, especially the hand holding the sword.


    He seemed to have his last breath left, but he didn''t answer Fu QingHan''s question about master. He still turned his eyes and looked at Lu Xiaohua with the most distorted angle. The corners of his mouth were raised and almost died, but he laughed happily: "I''m sure now... I finally found you..."


    with this sentence, the curse of heaven was out of breath, can''t it Even if he was out of breath, his eyes were still open, and his eyes were still staring at Lu Xiaohua''s direction.


    That''s scary, just like the horror movie Lu Xiaohua saw in his last life.


    Lu Xiaohua was inexplicably cold in his heart, because of his terrible eyes and his last words.


    She suddenly felt that her chest was blocked and she couldn''t lift it. In the dark, she knelt down again.


    Fu QingHan kicks Tianqian, kicks Tianqian''s head askew, makes his terrible eyes turn in a direction, and then falls on Lu Xiaohua''s side, supports Lu Xiaohua and feeds her a medicine again.


    "How''s it going?" Fu QingHan was extremely distressed, and his face was still calm and self-sustaining facial paralysis.


    Lu Xiaohua can accurately capture his eyes in some blurred vision, because he is too focused and hot.


    "I''m fine." She said words are uncomfortable, especially dizzy, "you deal with the body, we hurry back to it, I don''t trust to know."


    She can''t let Zhizhi out of her sight for long now.


    "Don''t talk." Fu QingHan points several acupoints on her body, and doesn''t make her fall asleep directly. It just makes her whole person''s perception a little bit lower, so that she can have a better rest.


    Then he picked her up, prepared to deal with the body of Tianqian, and took Lu Xiaohua back.


    Fu QingHan, even the corpse water is ready.


    However, as soon as he turned back, the body disappeared from the place where he had been lying!


    As soon as the pupil of Fu QingHan shrinks, he maximizes his perception for the first time, and wants to know if there are still people hiding around and taking away the body secretly.


    Even if he knows it''s very unlikely.


    He is very confident in his own strength. He wants to avoid all his senses and steal the body of an adult man under his nose. Fu QingHan can''t think of anyone who can do it.


    But damnation''s body is gone!


    There is another possibility...


    just now, the curse of heaven is not dead!


    What''s more, Fu QingHan is more inclined to the second one, because in his heart, he is not an individual at all. It''s not only what he does, but also because of his strength.


    It''s a little too easy to be killed in this way. Although it''s in the calculation of him and Lu Xiaohua, Fu QingHan''s heart is still a bit strange.


    But at that time, he was more worried about the situation of Lu Xiaohua. He didn''t expect to let him "run" in such a short time.


    Fu QingHan''s breath quietly inquires about the situation around him. He really can''t find anyone, so he has to give up first and go back with Lu Xiaohua in his arms.


    At least you can be sure that even if Tianqian is not dead, he will be seriously injured. During this period of time, the killers assigned to the outside of xiaoyaolin have been killed and injured a lot. No matter how powerful xiaoyaolin is, it can''t bear such a big consumption.


    And now xiaoyaolin has to face the counterattack of the four great powers. Even if the hidden insects dare not come openly, they are also five big tigers, which can not be ignored by xiaoyaolin. It is impossible for them to send people to deal with them again.


    So during this time, the couple should be able to have a breathing time.


    Fu QingHan took Lu Xiaohua out of the woods and came to the official road. Almost at the same time, a carriage came slowly.


    Fu QingHan took Lu Xiaohua in his arms and got on the carriage. The driver with the hat brim didn''t have to ask. He raised his whip directly to scare the horse. He walked forward at the normal speed, without accelerating or decelerating. Passers-by would only take it as a normal carriage, and would not look at it more.


    Then, they went back to Kyoto again, in a rouge powder store of Lu Xiaohua.


    It''s in "my own home". If you have the ability to catch them again, I''m afraid you don''t dare to guess. They hide in their own territory.


    The back of the shop is connected to a house where the shopkeeper and the shop assistant live without going home, and there are always two or three rooms in the house just in case.


    Fu QingHan puts the sleepy Lu Xiaohua on the bed. The old doctor in the next room immediately comes to check the pulse of Lu Xiaohua and answers Fu QingHan''s questions about Yuezhi."Xiaozhier is in good condition. The cryptozoon is under control. When she wakes up and metabolizes the residual medicine in her body, she can take out the cryptozoon. The rest doesn''t matter. The child has good health and will grow up healthily."


    "And my wife?"


    "My wife needs a quiet rest. If she wants to recover completely, it will take at least a year and a half. It will take time."


    Fu QingHan nodded: "it''s hard for you to have a look."


    "Master, don''t worry."


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua woke up, there was a faint voice in his ear, like a man humming a song, and the male voice was familiar.


    She opened her eyes, slightly turned her head, and saw a little girl standing on the chair near the window. Looking out of the window, the man standing next to her was much taller than the little girl. He was tall, slender, elegant and expressionless. At first sight, he was not a man who could coax children.


    It happened that he was holding a lovely animal shaped bowl in his hand, and a small spoon in his other hand. Spoon by spoon, he fed it into the mouth of the little girl who was a little active, and hummed songs to make her happy.


    Even if his handsome face looked cold and unattainable, he could feel his tenderness to the little girl.


    "Xianggong..."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, but he almost didn''t say a word, but Fu QingHan still heard it.


    He put the small spoon into the bowl, then carried the bowl with one hand, picked up his daughter with one hand, and came to the bedside together.


    "Mother!"


    Seeing Lu Xiaohua open his eyes, Zhizhi happily hops around Fu QingHan''s arms, and then kicks his feet to find his mother.

 Chapter 779

    Fu QingHan doesn''t know how to break free with one hand. She is held firmly by Fu QingHan and controlled by himself. She puts the person to the bedside and says to her daughter, "don''t press your mother."


    Lu Xiaohua, a mother, slapped her daughter''s ass impolitely: "if it wasn''t for your father, you would have fallen. Be good."


    "Mother!" Zhizhi lies on Lu Xiaohua and hugs her neck, "mother, Zhizhi misses you, Bo ~"


    Zhizhi takes a sip on Lu Xiaohua''s face.


    Fragrant soft, will open your eyes, will speak, will call their mother, will also kiss their daughter!


    Lu Xiaohua hugs Zhizhi, who is still very thin for adults, and feels that his daughter has really returned to her side. Lu Xiaohua can''t help holding her daughter in tears.


    "Why did your mother cry?" Zhizhi quickly wiped Lu Xiaohua''s tears with her little hand.


    Lu Xiaohua gently stroked Zhizhi''s head: "mother finally saw Zhizhi, mother was happy."


    Zhizhi big eyes, full of doubts: "happy is not should be happy, why cry?"


    Lu Xiaohua is still gentle: "because moved."


    Zhizhi asked: "what is moving?"


    Lu Xiaohua card for a while before saying: "moved is happy, is very happy, very happy."


    Zhizhi tilted his head: "so I''m very happy, I''m very happy, I''m going to cry?"


    Lu Xiaohua looks at Fu QingHan for help... Your daughter, you answer!


    Fu QingHan sat down by the bed, took Zhizhi back to his arms, and said a routine that almost all adults can use: "Zhizhi will know when he grows up."


    Zhizhi was not happy when he heard that: "Zhizhi has grown up!"


    Fu QingHan directly compared to the next head: "know to grow up to father so high, is to grow up."


    With that, Fu QingHan really stood up and let Zhizhi have a good look at how tall his father was.


    Zhizhi raises his head and opens his mouth, exclaiming: "Zhizhi wants to be so tall?"


    Fu QingHan''s face is not red and his breath is not panting: "yes."


    "It''s what it is." Lu Xiaohua gave her husband a white look. "She looks as tall as you. How can she find someone in the future?"


    What do you do with a girl and a giant girl?


    "Then I won''t look for it." Fu QingHan said lightly, "no one deserves it anyway."


    Lu Xiaohua found murderous, began to sympathize with the future daughter to find the object.


    Fu QingHan is not interested in this topic, or hate it. He lets Zhizhi lean on her mother. He turns around and goes out. After a meeting, he brings in the warm lunch and feeds Lu Xiaohua himself.


    During this period, Zhizhi lay beside her mother and unconsciously went to sleep by herself.


    At this time, the couple can talk about business.


    "... the body of Damnation is gone?" Lu Xiaohua''s face followed.


    She is now psychologically disgusted with this person, who is upset at the mention of him.


    This person hurt Fu QingHan. She didn''t even dare to think about how he tormented the prime minister when she was a child. There were also digital Jing. Not to mention, the creation of xiaoyaolin might have something to do with him, making the present situation chaotic.


    But for a long time, it''s just "heard" about Tianqian. No matter how much I hate it or hate it, it''s empty. After all, I''ve never seen it, let alone contacted it.


    Until this time...


    after Lu Xiaohua really came into contact with this person, his soul and body were shouting and shouting the alarm.


    For the first time, she gave birth to the feeling and impulse that this person had to be pressed to death.


    "You suspect he''s not dead?" Lu Xiaohua is a bit absent-minded, "a sword pierces the chest, didn''t die unexpectedly?"


    With the accuracy of cold, the killing technique he learned from childhood must be aimed at the heart, unless...


    "is it possible," Lu Xiaohua straightened his back, "will his heart not be on the left?"


    Fu QingHan looks at her.


    Lu Xiaohua covered his left chest: "the heart of a normal person is on the left, but some people are on the right, so he held his breath at that time. It should not be difficult for a person like him to pretend to be dead."


    "Even so, he was hurt a lot." Fu QingHan said, "it''s possible to run while I don''t pay attention for a while, but it''s a little difficult to run to the range I can''t feel in such a short time."


    "A little difficult" is the only word that Fu QingHan dares to say.


    Lu Xiaohua thought of a problem that made her particularly flustered and worried.


    "Why?" Fu QingHan stroked her forehead, "uncomfortable?"


    Lu Xiaohua shakes his head, hesitates, or plans to tell Fu QingHan: "I''m not sure, just my guess... I doubt that he will know the existence of the farm shop? Or he knew there was such a thing


    It is not the ability of this world that he can bind soul incantation alone. From the beginning, Lu Xiaohua doubted that Tianqian would be like her, and it was passed by some other world.What''s more, why did he suddenly turn his goal from Fu QingHan to her? The only special thing about her is her creativity and ability to make money. This is all in her mind. None of it is related to the study of cryptozoon. If there is, maybe she should help her to study it together?


    In addition, it happened at the auction, but it didn''t die, which may have attracted attention.


    This kind of uncertainty, how can they decisively want to use her to replace Fu QingHan, who has been "brought up" by the curse of heaven since childhood.


    But the above two points are different for those who may be outsiders or know the existence of farming space!


    Lu Xiaohua also thought of the strange and strange words Tianqian said to her, and always felt that he was suggesting something.


    Fu QingHan takes Lu Xiaohua''s hand and gently pinches it. He knows that he must kill Tianqian anyway.


    On the other hand, he comforted Lu Xiaohua: "when you get better, we''ll go back to Fengde county. He''s seriously injured now, and xiaoyaolin has a heavy loss. There are four big countries and rivers and lakes staring at him. We''re safe during this period. When we go back to Fengde County, our children are all around. We don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Lu Xiaohua also thinks that as long as he goes back to Fengde County, even if Tianqian really takes a fancy to her farming space, or anything else, if he can''t get into Fengde County, he can''t do anything to her!


    Besides, even if his goal is really farming space, now farming space is in her hands and under her control. She has many ways to fight back. What''s more, if we decorate it in Fengde county during this time!


    Lu Xiaohua comforted himself and encouraged himself, but his uneasiness was always hidden in a corner of his heart and could not be completely dispelled.


    Because of this uneasiness, she decided to go back when she was bette

 Chapter 780

    The body can be raised slowly when you get home. There is the spiritual water in the farm store. The spiritual Qi absorbed every day can help you. It can also support you when you are tired and bumpy on the road.


    If it wasn''t for Zhizhi to keep the wound better after taking the hidden worm, Lu Xiaohua would like to go home immediately after waking Zhizhi.


    However, before going back, she made a lot of arrangements and measures for the pastoral government.


    The father and son of the herdsmen are still fighting in the front line. Undoubtedly, the most worrying thing is Madame Mu who is alone in Kyoto. Although there is a ninth prince, the ninth Prince is not old after all. The emperor loves the herdsmen, and there are some reasons for Fu QingHan. He does care more about Madame Mu during this period of time, but it''s hard to predict. The previous knowledge is the best example Do you know the emperor''s true feelings for this son who has not recognized him up to now?


    But Lu Xiaohua is the mother of Mrs. mu. If she goes back to Fengde county and is far away from Kyoto, she can only stare at what really happened, just like Zhizhi being arrested.


    The best way is to let Mrs. Mu go with her to Fengde county.


    Although it has been made clear to the public that she is not the daughter of the herdsman, who knows whether xiaoyaolin and Tianqian will believe them or not... There is no reason for such crazy people and organizations.


    Mrs. Mu hesitated.


    She is quite a hostage in Kyoto. She is afraid that if she leaves, it will be bad for her husband and son.


    She can''t be replaced by someone else in the government. She can''t be absent all the time. If she keeps looking for reasons to avoid being seen, even if she claims to have an infectious disease, it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    "as like as two peas, I can''t tell you how much I stare at you.


    As a marshal''s wife, she is required to participate in many occasions in Kyoto. Women''s family members often get together to chat, and there are rules on various occasions. How can we know without training?


    Before, when Lu Xiaohua followed Fu QingHan to the state of Qi, he used a similar method, but the situation was different.


    Lu Xiaohua is a new lady in Kyoto. She has never been to a couple of gatherings with her family members. In fact, we are not very familiar with her, unlike Madame mu, who has been in Kyoto for many years and knows many ladies very well.


    Moreover, at that time, Fu QingHan had a good plan with the emperor. He deliberately found a charge and pretended to let Fu QingHan go to the border to make a compromise. In fact, he took the opportunity to leave Kyoto and lurk in other countries.


    The emperor knows and agrees that Lu Xiaohua will go with Fu QingHan. With the emperor''s support in secret, and the fact that Fu QingHan has been convicted in name, Lu Xiaohua is both a guilty woman and a pregnant woman. It''s reasonable not to see anyone behind closed doors. The most important thing is that her daughter often appears in front of everyone, which makes people feel that a mother can''t leave her daughter alone in Kyoto Right?


    But Mrs. Mu doesn''t have these conditions.


    She didn''t want to make trouble for her husband and son.


    Moreover, if xiaoyaolin really wanted to threaten Lu Xiaohua with her at that time, he could also use Marshal Mu and his son to threaten her. Although Lu Xiaohua helped mu Jiaze clean up some "chores" in the army before, it was not impossible for xiaoyaolin to control the emperors of the three great powers at once and really want to deal with a general.


    According to the meaning of Mrs. Yimu, it is to let Lu Xiaohua be ruthless. Don''t take care of these things. If you really take care of them, you can''t finish them.


    What about smashing her store, killing her employees, or not?


    In the past two or three years, Lu Xiaohua''s business has become better and better, and he has made more and more friends. If xiaoyaolin really controls the world, and even the Marshal''s wife can be directly captured, everyone can become a threat.


    "We can''t avoid this matter. Hiding can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause," Mrs. Mu looked at Lu Xiaohua tenderly, with sadness in her eyes. "Child, the world will eventually be in chaos. If you can protect yourself, then don''t care about anything. You suffered too much when you were a child. Your father and I, your brother and I never raised you or took care of you, so you don''t know us


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t bear to shake his head at Mrs. Mu: "how can I care..."


    "unless you can save the world and you have the ability to restore the original order of the world, otherwise..." Mrs. Mu took Lu Xiaohua''s hand and held it tightly with some strength, like begging, like not giving up, "otherwise, you don''t care about anything."


    "But...


    " no, but Fengde county is good, but can you make everyone run there? How many people can you hide? "


    Because people are gregarious animals, dragging relatives with relatives, Lu Xiaohua has her own people who care about, and the people she cares about also have their own relatives and friends, one by one, hiding in Fengde county? Can''t she look at it all?


    Mrs. Mu looked at her lovingly, and stroked Lu Xiaohua''s sideburns with her other hand, as if to always remember the daughter''s appearance: "just leave Kyoto, go back, and protect your own small world. After the world is washed, you should always return to its appearance and order, but these are not things you should worry about."


    Lu Xiaohua left Mufu, sat in the carriage leaving Kyoto, opened the curtains, and looked at the strange and familiar street that was gradually disappearing.Mrs. Mu''s words kept ringing in her mind: "unless you can save the world, can you restore the world to its original order...


    save the world?


    "Mother?"


    Lu Xiaohua looked back and saw Zhizhi kneading her eyes, crawling to her body, yawning and showing her small teeth.


    "Sleepy?" She touched Zhizhi''s thin and soft hair, and at the same time looked at the cold beside her eyes.


    Just now I know that I''m playing with Fu QingHan. I have two little dolls in my hand. I have to talk to myself and cooperate with her as a housekeeper. Fu QingHan, a big man who kills countless people, is willing to be a housekeeper and obey her orders.


    Maybe I''m tired of playing.


    "Mother, will you sing for me?" Zhizhi also enjoys bedtime service.


    Lu Xiaohua laughed, hummed a song to her, and soon fell asleep.


    Lu Xiaohua did not put her down, so let her daughter lie on her body to sleep.


    Fu QingHan got up and sat down beside her. He lifted his daughter''s little feet and put them on his legs. He took a blanket to cover her and covered them together.


    Then he raised his hand toward Lu Xiaohua, and Lu Xiaohua leaned over. Fu QingHan put down his hand and put it on her.


    He lowered the volume and whispered in a voice they could only hear: "thinking about your mother?"


    "Well." Lu Xiaohua''s face leaned against the chest of Fu QingHan.


    Fu QingHan: "worried?"

 Chapter 781

    After listening to Fu QingHan''s question, Lu Xiaohua sighed: "how can we not worry... In fact, what my mother said is reasonable. Sooner or later, the world will be in chaos. Xianggong, if chaos happens, how long can Fengde county be closed and how long can we be alone? What should we do?"


    Fu QingHan was not surprised at what Lu Xiaohua said. He expected the future development of the world earlier than Mrs. mu. Now everyone''s latent and forbearance is just preparing for the war.


    In this war, it is uncertain who will fight whom.


    But he said to Lu Xiaohua, "step by step, it''s no use worrying now. Let''s start from Fengde county and try your best."


    Lu Xiaohua reluctantly smiles and buries his face in front of Fu QingHan''s chest.


    Unconsciously, she has been in this world for several years. She has a husband, a pair of children, and a growing business. There are many obstacles.


    If the world is really in a complete mess, as Mrs. Mu said, how many people can she protect?


    Is it hard to be ruthless, to hide in Fengde county all the time, to completely close Fengde County, until long after her descendants left, or did the protagonist of another story find Fengde county and start another story?


    It''s a bit of dog blood... She thinks it''s funny. After laughing, her heart is sour.


    She was... Reluctant.


    Something needs to be done.


    -


    after returning home, Lu Xiaohua began to be busy again.


    On the one hand, she tried not to waste any time to absorb aura and let the Lingzhi in the fifth layer grow up earlier. On the other hand, she opened a brand new factory to make armor, which is light, light, not bulky and more dexterous.


    This time, the blacksmith, the carpenter and the embroiderer work together to design. Lu Xiaohua will provide materials and some new ideas.


    Other places are hard to say. Now in Fengde County, Lu Xiaohua is really equivalent to the existence of the local emperor. Everyone has great trust and respect for her. She will do whatever she asks them to do, and will not doubt and question her.


    So even if some of Lu Xiaohua''s ideas are very "trendy", they can''t keep up with each other in thought, they all try their best to cooperate with each other, and then "Master Lu is so powerful" flatters them.


    Lu Xiaohua is embarrassed sometimes.


    Fu QingHan is also very busy. At the beginning, Lu Xiaohua thought that he was dealing with Fengde County, and he should pay attention to the outside information.


    But they are husband and wife. No matter how busy they are during the day, they have to be together at night, and they must talk to each other about what happened during the day. This is already a tradition of their family, and it is also a button to contact their feelings. No one wants to abolish it. No matter how tired they are, they want to talk to each other. If Fu QingHan is so sultry and doesn''t like to talk, they will say it.


    Therefore, Fu QingHan may have the ability to hide what anyone wants to hide, but Lu Xiaohua is the only one. As long as Lu Xiaohua is more sensitive, he can find something wrong.


    She checked a little more, and found that Fu QingHan''s many permissions were open to her. She found that she didn''t have any difficulty. This guy suspected that he was training?


    His training is certainly not as simple as that of a general.


    In addition, his contact with the outside world is also strengthening, not only knowing the situation outside, but also arranging what.


    She really didn''t understand the twists and turns in it, but she understood one thing and knew what her husband wanted to do.


    Without saying anything, Fu QingHan has been asking her to take her time and not to worry. It seems that she only needs to do research and make some small inventions in Fengde county.


    However, he did not intend to hide in Fengde county. He knew that hiding was useless, so he was preparing for war in the near future.


    He wants to find a way out for his wife and children, where his wife wants to guard!


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was heavy when he wanted to understand this.


    When she was cold to Fu, she mostly laughed. Sometimes she was in a bad mood, and she would only act coquetry to him. When she was angry, she would cry to him, just to make him coax herself.


    But never give him such a gloomy face.


    Fu QingHan, a paralyzed man, seemed to be fearless. He was afraid on the spot, but he was not a very good speaker. For a moment, he didn''t know how to coax her, and even couldn''t say a word. He would just shake in front of her, bring her tea and water, pinch his shoulder and beat his back.


    Perhaps because of panic, that face looked more frozen, do not know that he was angry.


    When Lu Xiaohua came back to his senses, he saw him like this and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xianggong?"


    Fu QingHan seemed determined to grasp Lu Xiaohua''s hand: "lady...


    " ah? "


    "For husband is not to cheat you," Fu QingHan thought over his words and was afraid that Lu Xiaohua would run away. He not only grasped her hand, but also got stuck in front of her. "He just didn''t want you to worry."


    But this kind of thing, he did not even half sure, said, how can she not worry.


    But they can''t put it off.


    If they were just ordinary people and not noticed by the people of xiaoyaolin, they would be safe if they hid in this small county and sealed it off.But they can''t do it. They want to hide. If Tianqian is not dead, he will find him. He can''t guarantee that Fengde county may not be able to stop him with Tianqian''s ability.


    They don''t know how to leave him and his wife in the world. When they really control most of the people, they will attack Fengde County, a small Fengde county. How can they resist it?


    Lu Xiaohua blinked.


    Fu QingHan was very nervous for a while before he made a sound (his face became more and more cold): "how about not being angry, madam?"


    Lu Xiaohua finally understood.


    But she didn''t say it. She pretended that she was really angry and said, "Why are you hiding it from me?"


    Seeing her like this, Fu QingHan relaxed. Once he relaxed, his brain finally came back.


    But he still chose to coax: "it''s my husband''s fault. I don''t think about it carefully. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Xiaohua is a loser: "can I make you do whatever I want?"


    "OK," said Fu QingHan, who was not afraid. He put his arms around her waist and leaned his head against her ear. "It''s all yours for madam. Naturally, whatever the lady says, it''s what she says."


    Old husband and old wife, Lu Xiaohua will still be Fu QingHan fan do not want.


    She blushed, but also efforts to support the face: "cough, good, good talk, how to move."


    Fu QingHan really released his hand and stood in front of her honestly. They were close to each other, but he didn''t touch her. He just focused on her, which made her itch.


    "Listen well, no matter what happens, don''t keep it from me... I remember I said that. How did you promise me?"

 Chapter 782

    The more Lu Xiaohua said, the more angry he was. He complained to Fu QingHan: "how can we not do what we promised?"


    "It''s my husband''s fault." Fu QingHan admitted his mistake in time.


    "You know what''s wrong, but should you make it or continue to make it!" Lu Xiaohua was not angry at all, but he was really a little aggrieved. "Yes, you said I would be worried, but if you don''t, when things come to an end, are you sure you can hide it from me for the rest of your life? You really have an accident. Can you lie to me all your life that you have gone out to do business? I don''t believe it. At that time, you will let me have no buffer time. How can I accept it? "


    At last she choked.


    Fu QingHan was so anxious that she wanted to reach out and hold her, but she yelled, "don''t move. Just now, do you listen to me?"


    Fu QingHan immediately put down his hand, can only look at her cry: "lady... For husband really dare not."


    "How do you want me to believe you?"


    "Niang Zi..."


    to let Fu QingHan watch her cry, but not let him touch her is the biggest punishment for him.


    He suddenly took out his sword, which can be said to cut iron like mud, and handed it to Lu Xiaohua.


    Lu Xiaohua quickly hides behind... She remembers that he used this sword to kill people, not for fear of what he would do to her, but for fear that he would be clumsy and accidentally hurt her. After all, it''s such a sharp sword.


    "What are you... What are you doing?"


    "If the lady wants to be angry, she will cut her husband two knives to vent her anger."


    Lu Xiaohua glared at him and forgot to shed tears: "are you crazy? It''s not me who hurt you? "


    The smile in Fu QingHan''s eyes flashed by, but the sadness on his face was: "I''d rather have my wife chop me twice than not let him touch you."


    Lu Xiaohua forgot that Fu QingHan, who met at first, was also a playwright. In other words, who was born in the dark Wei experimental camp?


    She looked at Fu QingHan and said eagerly, "when will I not let you touch me?"


    "The lady just ordered to do it for her husband, forget?"


    Lu Xiaohua thought of it. He just yelled in his anger. No wonder he didn''t move all the time.


    She was a little embarrassed: "I said no touch, no touch. How can you be obedient now?"


    Fu QingHan said a little pitifully, "I''m afraid the lady won''t believe me any more."


    He added: "but lady, can you change the punishment?"


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was a little red, and he said, "sometimes you are afraid."


    "Well," Fu QingHan said, "I''m afraid of you."


    Lu Xiaohua was happy to hear that, and mercifully let him go once... Mainly because he took out his sword to cut himself.


    "I order you now," Lu Xiaohua looked at Fu QingHan, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to have light, "hold me."


    This is probably the happiest task that Fu QingHan has ever performed.


    After a little quarrel, it''s a reconciliation.


    Sometimes two people have a little dispute, a little quarrel, or can enhance the feelings.


    They sat down and talked about the current situation.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lu Xiaohua didn''t really get angry when she found out what Fu QingHan wanted to do. It was all for her. Instead of getting angry, she thought about how to help him.


    Lu Xiaohua said two words in Fu QingHan''s ear. After listening, Fu QingHan''s eyes were as bright as a torch: "is it really OK?"


    "Try it." Lu Xiaohua looks heavy, "is also no way, now we have more cards, the greater the chance of winning."


    "Well, then try."


    -


    there is a mountain on the edge of Fengde county.


    In many people''s eyes, that mountain is a barren one. Grass and plants are scarce. If you want to plant something there, you can''t live. As time goes by, it has been abandoned.


    But for Lu Xiaohua, this mountain is a treasure mine. When she found it, she didn''t say anything. Some things didn''t need to be brought into the world too early.


    But now... There''s no way.


    At the foot of the mountain, Fu QingHan built a nominal factory, but few people know what the factory does.


    Fu QingHan recruited some strong men, and also recruited some subordinates back to manage the factory. Digital Jing often came here when he was well.


    At first, it was a little bit of a sensation. Everyone was wondering what it was going to do. But after a month or two, there was no movement in the factory. All the strong men recruited were required to keep their mouth shut and not say a word about the factory.


    After a long time, we slowly forgot about it, until three months later, there was a loud bang, and the whole earth seemed to be shaking.


    Fortunately, there are no villages near the mountain. The nearest villages are quite far away. Some people hear the roar, while others vaguely feel that the ground is shaking slightly. They think that the Earth Dragon has turned over, and they are scared. Later, they don''t feel that, and they think it''s an illusion.


    But then, the roar continued to ring, the kind of faint earthquake feeling came again.The crowd began to panic, and the villagers themselves were more likely to be superstitious. There were such voices in a few days, and then someone "predicted" that someone in Fengde county had made a big mistake and provoked the fury of heaven. Therefore, heaven warned us that if we did not deal with that person, the bull would turn over and the whole Fengde county would be buried underground!


    This "prophet" was once a witch who played tricks in small villages. Some people believed him and hurt their families for the so-called divine medicine.


    She used to be very popular, but since Lu Xiaohua took control of the whole Fengde County, when Fu QingHan''s subordinates blocked and managed Fengde County, they once saw the witch selling fake drugs to cheat people, saying that it was the medicine that could guarantee the birth of a son, which made the little daughter-in-law give birth to a deformed child. In the end, the witch blamed the little daughter-in-law, saying that she had offended the gods and was invaded by evil spirits Give birth to a monster.


    The deformed child was killed by her mother-in-law who wanted to get rid of the disaster, and the little daughter-in-law was in agony.


    When the subordinates ran into such things, they directly taught the witch a lesson and scared her.


    At that time, the subordinate also came to the doctor and saw the medicine given by the witch. He said that it was not the medicine for giving birth to a boy at all, or the medicine for giving birth to a boy directly from the mixture of soil and soot that he didn''t know where.


    But that mother-in-law Leng is to say: "you certainly didn''t hear, that is a fairy medicine, ordinary people how can get."


    Obviously, he is still stubborn.


    Fortunately, her son is still sensible. After he knows what his mother has done, he takes his daughter-in-law to separate from his mother. He will take care of his mother during the Spring Festival. He will give some money when he makes money. As for his own affairs, he won''t let his mother interfere any more.


    It''s a long way off.


    The witch has been on her own for some time, and now she''s coming out again. She has eyes and nose, and her final goal is Lu Xiaohua.

 Chapter 783

    I don''t know if it was the lesson of the subordinate that made the witch hold a grudge against Fu QingHan and Lu Xiaohua, who were the master. She wanted to revenge, but she had a different plan.


    She said that Lu Xiaohua controlled Fengde county and did all kinds of strange things to isolate Fengde county from the rest of the world. In fact, he wanted to control the people here and make everyone become her puppet, so God sent a warning to remind everyone.


    Before, the witch had accumulated some fame when she went to every village to cheat food and drink. At the beginning, the subordinate revealed the truth. The mother-in-law didn''t want to believe the subordinate and still stood on the side of the witch. So when the witch came out, many people were willing to pay for her.


    It''s like an uprising. Lu Xiaohua sealed Fengde county. Some people were dissatisfied, but they didn''t have the courage to protest.


    Now that some people have found such a good way to come out and put themselves in the front, others just follow the trend, pretending to believe the witch''s words, inciting the people to "oppose Lu Xiaohua".


    With the growth of their team, they even want to marry Lu Xiaohua''s shops and factories.


    However, it was something that Fu QingHan had expected at the beginning. If it wasn''t for this, these people would find other reasons to make trouble sooner or later.


    It''s better to make a fuss. We can''t settle down without it.


    In Fengde County, there are several points why Lu Xiaohua can exist like a local emperor. One is that she has the cold behind her. The other is that she has the magic weapon of a farm store. The third is that she dares to work hard and create with a farm store, but she will not lose her heart. The more rich she is, the more she will get rich with the people around her, so that everyone can live a better life.


    Therefore, there is a group of people in Fengde County who are dissatisfied with her, and more people believe that she worships her.


    What''s more, the rebels just want to protest. They even want to set up shops and factories?


    Without Lu Xiaohua saying anything, they spontaneously went to maintain it.


    The shop and factory are gone. What about the employees working there? Now Fengde county does not know how many families have at least one person who works in the shop or factory under the name of Lu Xiaohua. Those who do not work in Lu Xiaohua are also looking forward to the products produced by Lu Xiaohua''s factories, such as soap, toothpaste, etc., which are already daily things.


    There is also a section of incense, which is the first to be famous and still leads the way, which is still talked about with relish.


    If this is lost, what do they eat and use?


    So, at the very beginning, the rebels successfully broke into a grocery store and sold soap. They not only destroyed the store, but also robbed the goods on the shelves at that time.


    Fortunately, there were not many stores in the store at that time, and the small warehouse in the store didn''t let them succeed because the Chengwei arrived in time.


    If there is a complete chaos in Fengde County, such as the end of the world, there will be no order and rules, and there will be no legal restrictions, maybe other people will follow suit.


    However, Fengde county is still under close supervision. The city guards formed by Fu QingHan and the captors of Yamen have to keep an eye on the people.


    This kind of situation, the people who keep their peace and self-discipline look at the things they have to work hard to earn money to buy, and others easily snatch them, but in turn they can''t buy them. Can you bear it?


    The people who are suffering from the cold are lurking among ordinary people to stir up the flames, which arouses even greater public indignation. They feel that these rebels say that God wants to punish Lu Xiaohua. In fact, it is these people who do evil and disturb everyone''s sleep.


    Some members of the rebel''s family may be happy at first. They feel that their husband (son) has gone out to do something like this and improved their family.


    However, when someone is quickly found out and directly arrested and jailed on the charges of burglary and disturbing the safety of the city, and then released after being beaten on several boards, it is still the backbone among them who are caught and make a warning to others. Many people are scared at once.


    Even if the person behind the plan tells them that it''s OK and everyone rushes together, can we still arrest everyone?


    But it was the common people. Most of them had a smooth life. If they did this, they might be ruined in their next life. After excitement, they began to reflect.


    So this villain army, not long after it was formed, has begun to divide internally, and everyone''s will is not firm.


    Originally, the uprising since ancient times, is the monarch has no way, the people have no way to live. As long as people in Fengde County follow the footsteps of Lu Xiaohua, not to mention the great wealth, they can also ensure daily food and clothing, good, what trouble, what war?


    If you are bewitched for a while, you will suffer a little. If you think of the original good, you can''t regret it.


    Of course, there are still some people who insist on making trouble, but they have no chance to make trouble in the second shop or factory, because everyone is ready to wait for them and beat them back as soon as they come. They have no advantage at all. Because of the uprising, they don''t do much work, and they will have no food after a long time.


    The witch appeared again and cried out why we were so stubborn that if we didn''t solve the evil of Lu Xiaohua, there would be a catastrophe.


    It has to be said that some people are still shaken in their hearts... During this period of time, when they are close to the barren mountain, they can often hear the roar and feel that the earthquake is a fact.At this time, Fu QingHan came out.


    As soon as he appeared, the witch was looked at by him and got stuck in her throat if she wanted to continue shouting. She choked on her saliva and coughed, coughing, coughing, coughing out her phlegm, which made many people sick.


    Fu Qing cold complexion is light, the corner of the eye remaining light looked around.


    Two groups of people gathered outside a factory. On the one hand, they wanted to "rob", on the other hand, they were workers, villagers and city guards who spontaneously came to guard the factory.


    There are not even as many villains as there are, not to mention the fact that the city guard alone can make them drink a big pot.


    It was in this case that the witch came forward and cried out that Lu Xiaohua was a demon. Those who stood in front of the factory and wanted to stop them were the ignorant people who did not know how to repent, had a deep sin and wanted to destroy the whole Fengde county.


    When Fu QingHan came, the witch choked herself, and other people, no matter which faction, subconsciously shut up.


    Then, Fu QingHan''s voice was clearly heard by everyone. He asked the witch, "you said that there will be a local ox turning over in Fengde county. Excuse me, even if there is, how can you prove that it is because of my wife?"


    The witch''s throat was cleared at last, but she stopped for several seconds because of her instinctive fear of the cold. She said, "the place with vibration was just a barren mountain. It was you who built a factory that didn''t know anything. It was you who sealed Fengde county. If there is a bull turning over, everyone can''t escape. It''s not a warning from heaven. What is it £¿ Lu Xiaohua is not a demon. Why do you want to harm everyone like this? "

 Chapter 784

    Fu QingHan: "I think people with conscience know whether my wife will harm or save us. I won''t say anything else. From today on, anyone who wants to leave Fengde county can."


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Can I go out?"


    "Yes." Fu QingHan looked faintly and asked, "but because of the bad situation outside, once you leave Fengde County, you can''t come back."


    "How can that be? Our home is here!"


    Fu QingHan said: "if you want to leave, if you have houses and land, we will buy your houses and land. If you don''t have them, we will also give you a travel fee. If you want to think about your family, you can take them with you. But if you leave, you will not be allowed to come back for at least one or two years. "


    It''s OK for those who support Lu Xiaohua, but there are a few people who are attracted by the villains. After all, the money they want to spend is only one or two years away. When they want to come back, they can come back again. Whether they stay in Fengde county or not is the same, and they can make a profit.


    But greedy people, who will never be satisfied, want to take the opportunity to ask for more money, otherwise it would be better to be able to freely enter and leave Fengde county?


    Instead of talking nonsense to them, Fu chinghen gave them two ways. Either they were treated as disturbing the public order and went back to their homes after the crime, or they took their own money and left Fengde County after the same punishment. If there was no third way, they would be directly executed.


    And no matter which way, those who should be punished should be punished. Otherwise, where is the law of Fengde county and how to frighten others.


    Fu QingHan doesn''t just talk about it. Whoever is unconvinced will take the knife and kill them on the spot, which frightens everyone into a daze and makes everyone dare not breathe.


    Fu QingHan will next about the punishment of these people, arrange the county problem to subordinates, he focuses on witches.


    "God sent you to warn me, eh?" Fu QingHan looked at the witch coldly. The witch was so weak that she had to kneel down for him.


    Fu QingHan raised his hand, and his subordinates put a short knife in his hand.


    "If you are the messenger of heaven, then there must be God''s protection. I will not kill you with this knife, right, shenpo?"


    Fu QingHan raised the knife in his hand and aimed at the witch. She was so scared that she couldn''t stand it any longer and knelt down.


    Next to her, two people who questioned the trouble and wanted to get more benefits lay beside her, but they were already two bodies.


    It is clear that Fu QingHan is far away from her, and the knife in her hand is far away from her, but she feels cold all over. She even doesn''t need to ask Fu QingHan any more, so she takes the initiative to beg for mercy and spits out all her plans.


    Those who have been cheated by her can''t believe it. Some people are just foolishly rebellious because they have been incited by her. Now they have to accept the punishment of disturbing public order and other charges. They are so angry that they rush to fight with the witch.


    But they dare to move, the hand of Fu QingHan also moved.


    The knife in his hand was thrust straight into the witch''s head.


    The scene was quiet, and those who wanted to settle accounts with the witch were also stuck in the middle of the journey.


    After Fu QingHan killed the witch, he waved his hand to his subordinates to deal with what they should deal with. The employees of the factory should go to work, and the others should go back to their own homes.


    He turned around and left. The city guard did not want to carry out these things one by one. The rebels were taken away, the bodies were disposed of, the employees went back to the factory, and others did not dare to stay.


    It''s a long time for Fu QingHan to show his hand today. No one dares to mess about again.

 Chapter 785

    The news of being able to leave Fengde County caused a stir.


    Even if the people who were originally self-contained knew that they could have money, they also had the idea that they were not originally in Fengde County, or they had relatives who could take refuge in other places, and they didn''t earn much in Fengde County, so they might as well take the money...


    so the gate of Fengde County, which had not been visited for a long time, was lined up to go out.


    As expected, Fu QingHan''s words were true. He didn''t give less money, but he couldn''t cheat him if he didn''t.


    It''s not easy for his wife to make money.


    After this, Fengde county was quiet for a while.


    On the other side of the barren mountain, there was still a roar from time to time. After seeing it for a long time, there was nothing wrong, so we were used to it.


    In the twinkling of an eye for half a year, people in Fengde county work at sunrise and rest at sunrise, and live a very stable life.


    Lu Xiaohua is very sad, because as Er Bao grows up, his "characteristics" begin to be exposed.


    Now he is one year old. He still has the same basic physiological instinct as he just came out, such as eating and drinking Lhasa, but he will hum twice when he is hungry. Even if he wants to pull or feels uncomfortable, he will not signal to the adult, nor will he follow the adult''s "ah" twice. It needs the adult''s great attention to find out something wrong with him.


    And one year old, also should be able to climb, but Er Bao will only sit there, "dazed" to look at you.


    People around him kindly advised Lu Xiaohua not to worry too much. Some children grow slowly in front of them, but it doesn''t hinder them.


    An old lady said that when she was seven years old, she would still call her mother. Now she is tall and strong. She is a good worker.


    Lu Xiaohua said on the surface that it''s OK, don''t worry, the child''s health is good, when he gets home, he secretly cries.


    No matter how fierce she is, she feels that she can fight against the most ferocious people, but she can''t open her eyes to her own children.


    Not only because it was her own child, but also because Er Bao would be like this, because she mortgaged the child to the farming space, so that the child''s soul was still trapped in the fifth floor.


    What she is most afraid of is that when the child is well, he will be a fool in his childhood, which will make him a laughing stock.


    Maybe those who know this will feel that it is unnecessary. Her aura has been collected almost, and she can redeem the child''s soul before the child grows up.


    But it''s not that easy...


    she still has a choice.


    And this choice will come soon.


    It''s not only Fengde County, it''s been calm for a long time.


    One day, the world suddenly turned upside down.


    Xiaoyaolin is successful, and we don''t know what they use to make the matrix, but the process is not important.


    Cryptozoon that can infect.


    Enough to drive the world crazy.


    That kind of infection speed is very fast, and in the early days, many people went to xiaoyaolin. Unconsciously, many people had hidden worms in their bodies. In every country and town, when there was an outbreak, one spread one by one, one spread two, three, four or five, it was all in chaos.


    There is no place for the four great powers, xiaoyaolin, or even the state of Miao to escape. The only pure land is Fengde county.


    People who left Fengde County before regret to death, but now they can''t go back. Even if Fu QingHan is kind-hearted, people in Fengde County won''t agree, because now anyone outside may have been infected with cryptozoon.


    But in this case, it is impossible for Fengde county to be alone all the time.


    Fighting is a must.


    Lu Xiaohua''s choice came.


    She has collected almost all her aura, but if she redeems her son''s soul first, she can''t refine the elixir to break the soul charm to save the number Jings.


    To be honest, it''s useless to redeem my son. But if the number Jings solve the problem of soul binding curse, they can fight, or they are the most effective group!


    No matter what it is for, Lu Xiaohua has only one choice.


    She chose to refine pills, and because of the lack of aura, she borrowed some more from little white cat, which made it more difficult for her to save her son in the future.


    But Lu Xiaohua decisively borrowed the aura, not only raised the Lingzhi, but also refined the elixir to understand the bunhun mantra.


    At the same time, xiaoyaolin once again took control of the four great powers and asked them to attack Fengde county. Some of the controlled sects were responsible for assassinating and sneaking in.


    Fu QingHan went to the front line to guard Fengde county. There were Lu Xiaohua''s animals, big and small, who had been retrained in the past half a year. She provided armor, and the number of Jings led the troops. With the cooperation of various poisons and enchantments, she defended the first wave of attacks.


    After that, when the enemy was in Canada''s hands, he pushed out the red artillery which had been studied for half a year. The barrel ejected the explosives, and a blast was a big pit.


    This "weapon" scared everyone. Even xiaoyaolin didn''t expect that Fengde county would make such a thing.


    This is also more convinced that Fengde county can not be left a "time bomb", can not let Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan develop.During the third wave of attacks, marshal Mu''s family, as well as many small soldiers, were pushed to the front. They were shop assistants and friends related to Lu Xiaohua.


    Make it clear that if you dare to drop those bombs, those who Lu Xiaohua cares about will die in front of them first.


    However, at this time, Lu Xiaohua announced that the miracle doctor Jing had developed an antidote to crack the hidden insect.


    It doesn''t matter if you are infected with cryptozoon. As long as you drink antidote, cryptozoon will be killed in your body and finally become your excrement.


    Want the antidote? Want freedom?


    Yes, of course!


    Different from xiaoyaolin, xiaoyaolin uses hidden insects to control people to achieve its goal, but Lu Xiaohua doesn''t want to use antidote to control people. As long as they stop attacking Fengde county and let go of those innocent people, she just wants the world to return to its original state of order.


    The antidote is the biggest turning point.


    Of course, the antidote can not be given to all people all over the world at once, and it has just been developed, and it is still very scarce. At present, only a few people can get it, so there is still a long period of game time.


    But it''s enough to solve the current emergency.


    with the antidote, there''s no need for Lu Xiaohua to threaten to control it. Several big countries and the sects in the river and lake have dignity. How can they bear to be controlled as slaves by xiaoyaolin?


    On the contrary, Lu Xiaohua disclosed the ingredients and methods of making the antidote, so he didn''t reverse control them and got their favor. Naturally, he was more willing to cooperate with Lu Xiaohua.


    But the war still allowed some people to successfully sneak into Fengde county.


    Of these "some people", it is natural that God will punish this person.

 Chapter 786

    After half a year, Lu Xiaohua meets Tianqian again in a pavilion in lujiazhuang.


    Lu Xiaohua heard the news, and Fu QingHan rushed back.


    In the end, Fu QingHan had a good defense. Neither of the two children was in lujiazhuang, and no matter how bad the curse was, they could not enter the "main house" in lujiazhuang.


    Fu QingHan will not allow anyone to pollute his and Lu Xiaohua''s home.


    "Long time no see?" Tianqian looks at Lu Xiaohua and Fu QingHan with a smile. He doesn''t know how long he''s been here. Even the tea set is on the stone table.


    Lu Xiaohua squinted at him: "you are not dead as expected!"


    Fu QingHan put a hand on Lu Xiaohua''s back and gently comforted her.


    Lu Xiaohua''s hatred for Tianqian is enormous.


    On the way back from Kyoto to save her daughter, Fu QingHan also explained to her the process of cherishing knowledge.


    Tianqian has been experimenting with Fu QingHan and the digital Jings. Even if the later experimental camp was taken over by the master surnamed Jing, the life of Fu QingHan and others was relatively better, and they also had the opportunity to enter the bat Dragon Guard. Fu QingHan''s future became bright.


    But Tianqian never let them go. He always secretly planned that master Jing would die that year because of him.


    Later, Fu QingHan was poisoned, which was also caused by the curse of heaven. He stirred up with King Jing and the prince, making them think that they were the leader of Chiyang sect in the palace. He forced Fu QingHan to make a bad decision and jump into the trap.


    When Fu QingHan was poisoned, he borrowed the identity of the late Gu Yu to Guang''an mansion. Tianqian took advantage of the weakest time of Fu QingHan''s poisoning, controlled him with the soul binding curse, and "bullied" Lu Xiaohua in the woods.


    Fu QingHan didn''t have a big impression on himself. Naturally, he never thought about Lu Xiaohua.


    But Tianqian didn''t do it for anything else. He just wanted to humiliate Fu QingHan. Fu QingHan had been very self disciplined, like a relegated immortal. Tianqian wanted him to have a local, weak and incompetent little village girl.


    Just for fun.


    How can Lu Xiaohua not be angry!


    "If I die, I won''t see the wonderful expression of you two." Tianqian poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and praised: "your tea is really good. I really envy it."


    Lu Xiaohua stares at him: "what do you know?"


    "What do you think?" Tianqian put down the cup, he no longer circuitous, looked up at Lu Xiaohua, "I want to farm shop."


    Even though he had the answer in his heart, Lu Xiaohua was shocked to hear that Tianqian was so straightforward.


    But she responded quickly, humming and laughing. "Are you kidding? I want my treasure. Why should I give it to you?"


    "I can put an end to all wars now, disband xiaoyaolin, and I will even disappear in front of you forever."


    Lu Xiaohua said: "don''t say I don''t believe you. It may take a little longer in the current situation, but sooner or later the war situation will level off and xiaoyaolin will be dissolved. You are not needed."


    Moreover, in the current situation, handing over the farm shop is tantamount to a curse, let alone her son in the fifth floor.


    "What if I said," Tianqian raised his hand and asked for the cold, "I exchanged his life for it?"


    Lu Xiaohua immediately raised his hand to block Fu QingHan behind him and asked, "what have you done?"


    Fu QingHan pulls Lu Xiaohua back to his back. He takes a look at her with dark eyes and asks her to be calm.


    Lu Xiaohua was given a look by Fu QingHan and then reluctantly stood behind him.


    "Do you think I came here alone?" Tianqian learns from Lu Xiaohua, ha ha, "in fact, you should be glad that you didn''t kill me last time, or you two will be separated forever now."


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t receive the training that Fu QingHan had. Her thicker breathing revealed her mood at this time, but she still couldn''t bear to check Fu QingHan''s body immediately.


    "Are you talking about the soul charm?" Lu Xiaohua said tentatively, "don''t you know that I have already solved it? This ghost curse can''t affect them any more! "


    "You have a farm store, and I never expected the charm to affect you all the time." Tianqian seemed to be very sure of himself, and he began to make tea again slowly, "but how could I have only such a card when I could put a soul curse on them?"


    Lu Xiaohua grasped Fu QingHan''s hand.


    At this time, the curse of heaven stopped playing tricks and said to Lu Xiaohua, "I tied my life together with your husband''s life."


    Lu Xiaohua took a cold breath: "at that time, he was so small, even if he had potential, but his identity was so dangerous, no one could guarantee his long life. Later, you even induced him to be poisoned by the deadly poison... How dare you?"


    "Life is a gamble." "I''ll bet that his life is longer than mine. Just a little longer is enough."At first, he thought that Fu QingHan had great potential. Later, he was poisoned by Jing Wu''s medical skills. Even if he could not detoxify Fu QingHan, he should be able to drag his life.


    Then Tianqian not only won the bet, but also gave Lu Xiaohua an extra surprise.


    "I dare to come today," Tianqian said. "It''s also a gamble. If you don''t dare to kill me, or I''ll rush into your territory alone, I''m looking for death."


    Lujiazhuang, it''s easy to come in, but it''s hard to go out. Even if it''s his curse, he has to peel off the skin.


    "What I told you before still counts. I will immediately stop this war and riot. I will disband xiaoyaolin and disappear in front of you when I get farming space. What I said before may not count, but now I can swear by blood." Tianqian looks very cautious and serious, "once the blood oath is issued, if I break the oath, the life sharing between me and Fu QingHan will disappear, and I will die hard."


    Lu Xiaohua''s hands are tight.


    If it''s just for the sake of Fu QingHan, she may agree. She has already established herself in this world, even if she gives up all she has now and goes to live in anonymity with Fu QingHan.


    But there are her two treasures in the fifth floor. If you give Tianqian the space for farming, you will sell them to Tianqian!


    "Why do you want a farm store?" Lu Xiaohua tried to detour, "if you want to disappear in front of us and never appear again, it means that you don''t want to use the things inside, then what do you want this to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Tianqian said, "you just need to answer me, whether my conditions can make you agree to this deal."


    "Do you know what a farm shop is?" Lu Xiaohua asked again.

 Chapter 787

    Tianqian frowned: "are you procrastinating? Is it necessary? Even if you arrest me, I have a hundred ways to kill myself. When I die, your husband will die. "


    Lu Xiaohua said to himself, "the first three floors are OK. The fourth floor is like a place where time and space crisscross. It can exchange things with other worlds. The fifth floor is fun. It''s a complete other space. Do you want to guess what''s in that space?"


    Tianqian''s intuition is that she wants to say something big. There is no illustration this time, waiting for Lu Xiaohua to go on.


    "There''s a little white cat. It''s the only living thing I''ve ever seen in a field shop like this."


    Although she can buy a lot of animals, these animals are only a small design in the farm shop, and they will be put into the real world after buying.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at Tianqian and said, "so I dare to guess that you have taken great pains for this kind of farm store, but it''s not for fame or profit. What''s that for?"


    Tianqian was a little stunned, mumbling and repeating "little white cat", and suddenly asked: "what''s the name of this cat?"


    "It didn''t say that it didn''t remember who it used to be. It seemed that it was guarding the farm store from the beginning."


    Lu Xiaohua said as if it were true or false.


    And wait for the curse to respond.


    When the curse of God was sent, he was stunned and began to laugh again. He was indifferent and wanted to do bad things: "in fact, I''m also for your own good. Do you know what the consequences will be if I use the farm shop all the time?"


    Lu Xiaohua pursed her lower lip.


    "It''s been in your hands for so long, and you''re more or less aware of it?" Tianqian hummed and laughed, "this is a trap in itself. It will make you sink deeper and deeper. In the end, silver and aura can''t satisfy it at all. What it needs most from the beginning to the end," he said with a fierce look in his eyes. "It''s the soul."


    Fu QingHan held Lu Xiaohua''s hand: "it sucked away the previous master, and that master has something to do with you?"


    Tianqian was not surprised. Fu QingHan got this conclusion from the information in his words. He was surprised: "it''s rare to see you so upset. For her? Then you have to let her get rid of it early. "


    He stares at Fu QingHan: "this is the only way you don''t lose her."


    Fu QingHan seems to be expressionless. In fact, his cheeks are very tight, but he doesn''t look at Lu Xiaohua. He doesn''t want to put any pressure on Lu Xiaohua at this time, so he can only control himself. He doesn''t go crazy when he hears the message that he may lose Lu Xiaohua.


    But Lu Xiaohua felt the pressure that he could not control. Knowing his mood, she gritted her teeth and asked Tianqian: "but this kind of Tian shop is bound to me. If I can give it to you? What''s more, since you know what this kind of farm store needs, and I''m here now, I should know what I''ve paid. How can I give it to you before I get back? Are you forcing me? "


    "I''m helping you." Tianqian leaned forward and his voice was very heavy. "If you sell now, you just lose some things or people, but you have to think about saving them. If you continue to drag them on, you will only lose more, including the most precious and caring people you have now!"


    When he said that, Tianqian deliberately glanced at Fu QingHan to hint at Lu Xiaohua.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Lu Xiaohua also slightly lost control when he mentioned Fu QingHan, "now I want to lose the person I care about most, isn''t it you?"

 Chapter 788

    "You''re lying to me." Tianqian suddenly relaxed and tapped his fingers on the table, "I''m really threatening you, but without my threat, do you think you can go on peacefully? There''s no such thing as a white pie in the world. "


    Lu Xiaohua''s face was calm and ugly.


    She will be with Fu QingHan, who dare not look at each other, because dare not face a certain result.


    "Let''s talk about how to get rid of the farmers'' recognition of you." "Once you recognize the Lord, you really can''t get rid of it. Although I don''t have a way to help you get rid of it completely, I can let it change its owner, exchange people for people, and exchange life for life."


    He sneered: "I''m the only one who can make this sacrifice. After passing this village, I can''t find my shop. Do you think I''m here to help you?"


    Lu Xiaohua was biting his lower lip. When Tianqian wanted to speak again, he said, "come on, lock him up!"


    Eleven and twelve, who were still at the side of Lu Xiaohua, came out and went to Tianqian.


    Tianqian was stabbed in the chest last time. Even if it looks good now, it must have hurt his body a lot. It doesn''t have to be more than 11 or 12, let alone Fu QingHan standing by.


    Tianqian understood the current situation, and he didn''t force Lu Xiaohua to make a decision immediately. He also very cooperatively asked 11 / 12 to tie him up and take him away. Before he left, he turned to Lu Xiaohua and said with a smile, "don''t make me wait too long. I''m not sure when I can''t wait any longer. Do something crazy."


    Lu Xiaohua iron green face, let 11 12 quickly take away people, she now do not want to see the face of God.


    All the people on the surface are gone, leaving only Lu Xiaohua himself and Fu QingHan.


    But neither of them knew what to say to each other.


    It''s not embarrassment, it''s not a knot, it''s too much care.


    Too much care, so that they put each other where they feel inappropriate, afraid to hurt.


    "Xianggong..."


    "Niang Zi..."


    they made a sound at the same time. Lu Xiaohua stopped, and Fu QingHan said again: "Niang Zi, it''s late. Go home for dinner, and collect your clothes by the way?"


    Lu Xiaohua couldn''t help laughing and turned to face Fu QingHan: "Xianggong, you...


    this time, it was Fu QingHan who didn''t let her say anything. He was obviously unhappy. He was angry. After Lu Xiaohua was quiet, he took out some edible medicine and daubed it on Lu Xiaohua''s bitten lip.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t feel anything at all. After applying the ice cold paste, she made a sound of "hiss" again.


    Fu QingHan immediately lightened his hand for a moment, and then continued to daub it more carefully. After daubing it, he seriously "warned her". If he was unhappy in the future, he could grab his hand, but he was not allowed to bite himself again.


    "I know, I know." Lu Xiaohua quickly took his arm, "go home, still eat not to eat."


    I''m afraid that Fu QingHan, who doesn''t like to talk, will suddenly talk.


    They seem to have recovered to their usual way of getting along with each other. No one mentioned Tianqian. It seems that the appearance of Tianqian is just an illusion.


    When they went home for dinner, they had a lot to deal with. After all, there was a mess outside and the enemy took the opportunity to sneak in, which made Fengde county not as "calm" as before. They had to deal with all these things. In addition, they had to continue to train their own "soldiers".


    When they lay on the bed to rest, it was quite late. Lu Xiaohua finished watching the two children, washed up, and lay on the bed with cold.


    Fu QingHan very habitually put her in his arms, closed his eyes, after a meeting, as if asleep.


    Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know if he''s really asleep, so she can''t tell whether he''s really asleep or not. Even if he''s really asleep, he can wake up as soon as she''s active, so it''s meaningless.


    But entering the fifth floor of the farm store, she doesn''t need to do anything to make it chilly.


    Lu Xiaohua looked at the open land around him. There were only a few Lingzhi trees that had not been used before, and he didn''t see the little white cat.


    "The cat, come out! I''ll blow this place up if I don''t come out, believe it or not? "


    The threatened little white cat walked out gracefully, came to Lu Xiaohua and squatted down.


    Lu Xiaohua looked down at him and said, "you should have heard the curse of heaven today, right?"


    The little white cat wagged its tail: "so what?"


    "He is for you. Do you have any impression of him?"


    "Is it important to have an impression?" The little white cat can''t see any emotion on its face. "Is it important to remember or not? Moreover, before me, there was a soul falling here. I''m not the first one to guard this farm store. "


    "So what he said is true?" Lu Xiaohua said in a deep voice, "at the end of using the farm shop, I will be like you, or replace you, forget everything and stay here?"


    Little white cat is a little silent for a moment: "I don''t cheat you, generally speaking, it''s like this."Lu Xiaohua''s hands are shaking.


    "You don''t have to be so excited." Looking at Lu Xiaohua''s madness, the little white cat said, "not everyone ends up like this. There are also successes that let the farm stores really recognize themselves as the main ones. In this way, the farm stores will have full control of themselves."


    Lu Xiaohua narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t have to lie to you." The little white cat said, "of course, it''s up to you to believe it or not, because there are too few people who can pass the test and let the farm shops really recognize their owners. If you don''t believe it, you can save hope. You can also choose to cooperate with the damned one, replace it, or destroy it. But in that case, you may die together, and your child''s soul is still here. "


    "Threaten me?"


    "No, I''m just telling you the current situation so that you can have a better choice."


    Lu Xiaohua is very angry. She knows that the more anxious she is now, the more anxious she is. Any negotiation will only fall into the next stage.


    "You just said, test? What test? "


    "The test is always there." The little white cat said, "what you need more now is confidence. As long as you believe that you can do well, you will be invincible."


    Lu Xiaohua felt that little white cat''s words were suggestive. Then she got dizzy and went out of the farming space. She turned her back to Fu QingHan and was held in his arms.


    She was silent for a while, and then no matter whether she woke Fu QingHan or not, she turned over directly, facing him and embracing him with the upward hand.


    "Xianggong, did you sleep?"


    "Sleep."


    Can I talk back so soon after I sleep?


    Lu Xiaohua laughed: "do you talk in your sleep now?"


    "Well."


    "Well, fart, it''s better to make a draft of a lie."

 Chapter 789

    Lu Xiaohua laughed and scolded him, but immediately he hugged him again and whispered to him: "my husband, I have a decision."


    Fu QingHan seems to be aware of what she wants to say. He silently locks her in his arms and shows that he will not let her go anyway.


    He can lose everything, everything except her!


    Lu Xiaohua also hugged him, Rua comforted him with his back: "we will be together."


    Fu tilts cold to pause next, don''t seem to understand the meaning that she says this words now.


    "I mean, no matter what the outcome, let''s... Come together." After Lu Xiaohua finished this sentence, she stopped for about three or four seconds. She raised her head from his arms and boldly looked at him, "do you... Want to?"


    Fu QingHan understood her meaning. He buried his face in her neck and took a deep breath.


    "Yes."


    -


    there is a dungeon in lujiazhuang.


    Damnation is here.


    Lu Xiaohua went down to see him alone.


    Tianqian looked very comfortable. He seemed to have expected that Lu Xiaohua would come. He was not surprised at all. He also took a bowl and ate two mouthfuls of rice: "it''s so comfortable to live here. The food is delicious and delicious. I don''t want to leave."


    Lu Xiaohua asked people to open the door of the iron prison, and then let the guards leave.


    "Ma''am, this...


    " don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me now. "


    Lu Xiaohua insisted that the guards had to retreat first, but he stayed outside. In addition, there were eleven hidden in the dark.


    Lu Xiaohua went into the cell, put the stool in front of Tianqian and sat down face to face.


    "I want to know, how do you want the farming space to untie me?"


    Tianqian put his arm on his knee at random: "it''s not to untie, it''s just to let him mistakenly think that I''m the one who binds with it."


    Lu Xiaohua seems to have no patience to start: "whatever is good, how do you want to do?"


    "A kind of camouflage, I will make our breath the same in a short period of time, so as to quickly change the farm shop." Tianqian roughly described the process.


    Lu Xiaohua was silent for a moment before he said, "I can make this exchange with you, but you must first untie the contract of life and death between you and Fu QingHan."


    "That''s no good. If I untie it and you don''t change it with me, I won''t even have the means to save my life. I can''t die here directly?" Tianqian stretched himself and lay back on the straw with his hands behind his head. He was very relaxed.


    "Similarly, if you take away the farm store and don''t untie the contract of life and death, what can I do with you?" Lu Xiaohua''s momentum did not lose to him at all, "this transaction is not fair at all."


    "Yes, what should we do?" said Tianqian, shaking his feet. "Someone has to give way, right?"


    Lu Xiaohua suddenly asked, "if I don''t agree, will you really die in front of me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Xiaohua chatted: "I''m very curious. You used to do so many crazy things like a madman, but now you give up everything for the farm store. If you want to do something with the farm store, I can understand, but you''re not... Can I think that you have lost a person, and you know in your heart that she can''t come back, but what''s the pain Waiting hard, it makes you crazy, you even want to destroy the world.


    But God probably sympathizes with you. Seeing that you are so crazy, you bring hope to you. You give up everything for that one person. "


    Tianqian''s smile faded a little: "it''s not hard to guess. Didn''t you know that yesterday?"


    "Yes, I''m just curious about the story and want to see if you can talk to me."


    Tianqian said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t want to talk."


    Lu Xiaohua smile: "if I can, let you meet the one you want to see first, do you want to talk?"


    Tian Qian Ting Shen sat up and said, "are you serious?"


    "It''s no good for me to cheat you, just to tell you a story?" It''s Lu Xiaohua''s turn to lean back comfortably, "well, this story..."


    Tianqian has been silent for a long time. I don''t know whether he doesn''t want to tell it or how to start. Lu Xiaohua is not in a hurry and waits for it.


    About a cup of tea, Tianqian spoke slowly and told Lu Xiaohua a story.


    Once upon a time, there was a woman who came from another world. Here she met a man. They supported each other and life was getting better.


    It''s small to make a fortune by making good use of the farm shops. The most important thing is that with the gradual opening of the storeys, the more things the farm shops present.


    In fact, the fifth layer is the place for cultivation of aura. In the later stage, when the spiritual field is full of spiritual plants, when the spiritual things come out, and when the spiritual water in the river flows continuously, the fifth layer is really opened, and it will "come alive".


    After the fifth level is "alive", the sixth level is opened. The sixth level needs the aura of the fifth level and the cultivation Kung Fu as the basis. With the elixir, you can refine all kinds of secret arts and incantations.Those who can open the sixth level are all cultivated through the fifth level of aura. With the cultivation of that skill, they can live longer and advance on the so-called way of cultivating immortals.


    On the seventh floor, it is said that the time tunnel can be opened.


    Why is it said? Because the couple failed to open the seventh floor.

 Chapter 790

    On the fifth floor, it was the soul that needed to be paid. At that time, the couple chose to mortgage their soul.


    What Lu Xiaohua doesn''t know is that it''s actually a language trap. Just like the fourth layer, although she nominally mortgages her soul, she can still act normally. Only when she doesn''t make money within the prescribed time can she take away her soul.


    The fifth layer is the same. It is said that it takes a soul as the "gate fee". If the soul is the binding person of the farm store, it is the same as the fourth layer. It has "grace" time, and then quickly collects enough aura to redeem itself.


    Originally, it was in time, but they were faced with more temptation and confusion. Lingqi could grow Lingzhi, lingzhi could practice pills


    It didn''t end well.


    In the farm shop, credit was allowed time and again. Finally, when the sixth floor was just opened and the farm shop was ready to recover its debt, they found that they could not afford to pay it back.


    At that time, he didn''t even have the chance to choose. The female side who had mortgaged her soul for a long time had her soul taken away directly. The male side also confiscated his qualification to use the farm shop. Even he was just a basic cultivation method. With the disappearance of the farm shop, he could not feel the aura.


    In fact, he has lived for a long time, more than 100 years, but because he can''t absorb aura and there is no water to replenish himself, he can''t live long.


    He may not believe it, but when he arrived, he would be really not interested in those fame and wealth. At that time, the "debt collection" of the farming shop was too fast, which made him not even have a chance to react, and he lost his beloved.


    He didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    When they own a farm store, they can move forward together with good feelings. Can you say that he doesn''t love her?


    Love, if the original love can not reach the point of life and death, day after day miss, want to see one side has become obsession, this obsession let him to now, also let him crazy.


    He more or less understood that the farm store was closely related to the lifeblood of the world, so he did the craziest thing, trying to force out the farm store by destroying the world.


    He was not sure that he would succeed, but it was his last hope.


    I didn''t expect to be successful.


    "I can''t live long. I don''t know if there is reincarnation. Even if there is, I can reincarnate, but she can''t. If I can''t get the farm store, I will never see her again."


    "In order to see her," Lu Xiaohua frowned, "you let the lives of people all over the world play with you?"


    Tianqian chuckled: "I still care about these?"


    Lu Xiaohua also knows that talking about human nature with Tianqian is like changing a tiger to a vegetarian.


    "I have a question," Lu Xiaohua did not tell Tianqian about human nature and morality, which was useless. She thought it ridiculous, "you have owned a farm store more than 100 years ago, but why is the food, life and some health entertainment in this world so...


    " that''s because everyone''s tendency is different, the world is different, so different The focus of the first three floors of Tian shop is different. It''s based on your strong points, your world and the things you sell in this world. " Tianqian knows all about these things. "Why did you let the Wulin of the river and the lake obey so much before xiaoyaolin? Are there so many sects that are closely related to xiaoyaolin?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaohua also understood: "so xiaoyaolin was created by you and your friend from the beginning?"


    At the same time, Lu Xiaohua also thought: "you can''t make so many scary poisonous insects in Miao, including silver red snake?"


    Silver Red Snake is guarding a small country. Under the attack of four big countries, it can exist independently!


    There are farm shops, so that the existence of xiaoyaolin is not so magical.


    Tianqian sneered. He didn''t care about all the glory: "after so many stories, what did you promise me?"


    Lu Xiaohua did not deal with him, only reminded: "I hope you see, will not regret."


    Then she called out the little white cat.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "He wants to see you." Lu Xiaohua pointed to Tianqian, "please."


    Tianqian has already sat up straight. He can''t see the little white cat, but he has guessed it from Lu Xiaohua''s sudden "self talk".


    Little white cat took a look at Tianqian. The cat''s face was covered with hair, and still could not see any expression. But it was clear that it had no extra emotion for Tianqian.


    "Is it necessary?" Asked the little white cat.


    "I promised him. Anyway, he has used the farm shop before and knows a lot of things that I don''t even know. It''s nothing to look at you."


    Little white cat doesn''t matter. Lu Xiaohua is its half owner. He can promise such a trifle.


    "Do you look like someone?" Asked Lu Xiaohua.


    Little white cat thought: "it seems that there is."Later, the white light flashed on the little white cat. When the white light disappeared, a pretty girl appeared in front of Lu Xiaohua and also in front of Tianqian.


    Tianqian was so excited that he didn''t know how to express himself. He stood up slowly and locked his eyes firmly on the girl. He was obsessed.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    in the face of Tianqian''s infatuation, little white cat didn''t have any reaction. She just glanced at Lu Xiaohua and asked, "I''ve had a look, can I go back?"


    As soon as Lu Xiaohua nodded, the little white cat flashed and disappeared from the original place, without any stay or nostalgia.


    "Smile! Smile - "


    The Curse of heaven pounced on it, but it was only empty.


    "Why... Why..." he kept asking himself as if he didn''t understand.


    "Because her memory has been washed away, she has long forgotten all her memories as a person, including you," Lu explained


    "Forget..." Tianqian closed his eyes. In fact, he had expected the result, but he didn''t want to face it all the time.


    Lu Xiaohua saw that his whole life presented a kind of decadent and dejected atmosphere, and tried to say: "why, I''m going to give up, and I don''t want to see her again?"


    "What do you mean? Want to mock me? "


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, she doesn''t remember you. Isn''t that a meeting? And even if she remembers everything in the past, are you sure you''re content to meet her? You''ve been waiting for more than 100 years, and that''s all you have to wait for? "


    "Of course I''m not satisfied." In the eyes of heaven''s curse, war broke out again, "otherwise, why am I here to make these deals with you?"

 Chapter 791

    "But what can you do if you get the farm store? Maybe your method can make it confuse you and me for a short time, but it must not be used by you. Can you let her come out to see you who has lost her memory? "


    Lu Xiaohua began to use her mouth to "persuade" and said: "you have farming space, but it''s just like guarding a door that can never be opened. Even if the door is separated from me, it''s not sure how long you can stay in your hands. As for you, you also say that you can''t live long, then you will take back the farming shop and do less."


    The little white cat told her that the farmer''s shop is the one who chooses to use it, not the one who gets it.


    Ordinary people can''t even see it. Even if they get it by chance, the farm shop will "disappear" itself.


    Tianqian stares at Lu Xiaohua in the haze, suspecting that she has come to stimulate him on purpose. He grins grimly: "so what? I''m not happy. Aren''t you?"


    It''s not easy for everyone.


    Lu Xiaohua is not angry: "but I have a good way for everyone."


    Tianqian looked at her suspiciously: "what can you do?"


    "How did you stay in the farm store, Xiaoxiao?" Lu Xiaohua asked suddenly.


    "Don''t you already know, that''s..." Tianqian suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Xiaohua in amazement.


    "Yes, she sacrificed her soul to the farm store. In fact, to open the fifth floor, you need enough aura and life. I can take your soul to the fifth floor." Lu Xiaohua added, "of course, in this way, you will have to stay in the fifth floor forever and lose your freedom."


    Freedom is nothing to Tianqian. If he can go to the fifth level and get along with Xiaoxiao day and night, maybe he can remind Xiaoxiao of something again. Even if he can''t remember anything, he can still stay by Xiaoxiao''s side, which is another kind of eternal life.


    As long as we are conscious, who knows what kind of "surprise" we will have in the future.


    What Lu Xiaohua said is a bit of a curse to heaven... It''s also because there is really no other way, but: "in this way, you have to continue to take the farm shop, aren''t you afraid, and you will end up in such a situation as me?"


    The farm shop is a pit from the first floor. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. Does he like to smile? He must be in love. He has never changed his mind since they were together and finally separated. He has never had the idea of calculating her or abandoning her in order to get a magic weapon.


    Rao is like this, or end up like this.


    "Even if you do everything, there will still be many traps waiting for you, forcing you to open the floor down. Once you open it, you can''t avoid a lot of costs."


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaohua asked, "are you worried about us?"


    Tianqian hums and laughs: "I''m afraid that either of you will be shut up in the farm store when Xiaoxiao and I are the light bulb."


    "Also said, let you such a person in the fifth floor, just like let you nest in my home, I am not disgusted?" Lu Xiaohua''s disgust was hanging on her face, but she thought of Fu QingHan and then sank her face. "I''ve thought about everything, but it''s better to give up now. Besides, my husband is different from you. "


    "What''s the difference? He loves more than I do?" Curse laughs.


    Lu Xiaohua is proud to hum: "he is better than you... You also took him, what kind of him, you don''t know?"


    Fu QingHan, the accountant, has made it very clear that he will not give the farm store a chance to eat her.


    If there is no way to avoid it, Lu Xiaohua will prepare in advance and sell their souls.


    Anyway, they should be together.


    They want to fight!


    The farm shops can calculate, they can calculate, and they can too. In the end, it''s not known who is better at it!


    Tianqian wanted to despise it, but he was going to "depend on others" soon. For the sake of the future, he chose to shut up.


    OK, you''re the best, OK?


    Tianqian said: "then start now?"


    If you listen carefully, you will find a trace of humble in his words.


    Lu Xiaohua heard it and hummed with pride: "let''s start."


    Lock the soul of Tianqian in the fifth level and let him "live" all the time, so that his life can be guaranteed. As long as he is alive, he can always find a way to break the "Curse of life and death".


    Therefore, Lu Xiaohua is also anxious.

 Chapter 792

    Lu Xiaohua and Tianqian sit face to face and cross legged.


    She summoned out the farm shop, with A4 sized books stuck between them.


    The book lights up, opens automatically, turns pages automatically, all the way to the fourth floor


    When Lu Xiaohua opened his eyes again, Tianqian''s body fell back without any support. After falling down, there was no movement. It was so quiet that he didn''t even breathe.


    Lu Xiaohua got up and didn''t come forward to check or anything. The people she was guarding outside called in and asked her to deal with the body of the scourge and bury it.


    The dungeon guard''s eyes at Lu Xiaohua were full of admiration.


    In the hearts of those who know him, the curse of heaven is like the devil. Can the devil be conquered?


    A pair of God''s punishment, no matter how good the mentality is, will collapse, and feel that they can''t win before they fight.


    He didn''t die when Xiaohua and Fu QingHan calculated like that in the upper circuit... Although later, Lu Xiaohua was glad that he didn''t die.


    Now, when the guard saw that his wife, a weak woman without martial arts skills, was alone with Tianqian for a while, Tianqian died?


    Sure enough, she is worthy of being a master mother!


    -


    when Lu Xiaohua comes out of the dungeon, Fu QingHan is waiting for her outside.


    She went over, stood in front of him, looked up at him, and asked with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid." Fu QingHan said frankly, "I''m afraid."


    He was afraid to lose her and end up like a curse.


    But also because of fear, will be more careful, every step will be calculated well, and even the possible bad results should be taken into account.


    After all, it''s hard to live together, but sometimes it''s even harder to die together.


    Lu Xiaohua took the initiative to seize his hand, with his two hands to seize his hand: "I''m afraid."


    The most difficult is often psychological suffering, because they are afraid, because they may have to live every day, they may be very hard.


    One is not good. The farm shop didn''t do anything to them. They may not be able to bear it first.


    "You don''t have to think about it," said Fu QingHan. "I''ll do it."


    At this moment, he was very glad that he was brought out by the scourge. The scourge tempered his will like steel, and calculated that life was normal every day. Instead of making him feel tired, it made him sober every day.


    He pulled her close to his arms and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead: "you live the life you want to live."


    "Good."


    -


    when Tianqian is gone, he left a message to disband xiaoyaolin. Although xiaoyaolin will not listen to it now, it will split up internally. After all, Tianqian, the founder of xiaoyaolin, has a great influence.


    With the development of the situation, the hands and feet of xiaoyaolin were gradually cut off, and the rest of xiaoyaolin retreated to the territory of Miao state, reluctantly protecting themselves.


    The four big powers are also unable to attack the Miao state. They are now consuming a lot of money. The most important thing is to recover quickly and restore the ecology and economy.


    There is no way to make trouble in the whole world. You know, they had already lost a lot in the auction house in the Xiaoyao forest.


    As a result, the whole world fell into a strange balance.


    This balance is also beneficial to Lu Xiaohua.


    The blockade of Fengde county is still going on. After all, the hidden worm crisis has not been completely eliminated. If it is opened up now, it will be difficult to ensure another human to human transmission. The people in Fengde county have no opinions about this. Apart from individual concerns, they are still outside their relatives.


    However, in two years, they could not go back to Fengde County, and before the antidote could be widely used, they could not get the antidote, most of them had to wait to die.


    Fengde County as a whole is OK. The consumption during the war and being touched during the war are really a little hurt. But as everyone is recuperating, Fengde county is also recuperating. With Lu Xiaohua in it, it is developing very well.


    After other places began to restore the original order, the stores that Lu Xiaohua was forced to close reopened, and Lu changqingfa made the most of its efforts to distribute "express" to various cities and countries.


    Lu Changqing not only helps the connection and development of various cities, but also takes the opportunity to ambush forces in various cities, which will become the largest information network in the future.


    Lu Xiaohua didn''t work as a tortoise in Fengde county. She did her best to help many people in need. After the war, all the people who suffered were poor people, so she tried her best to provide food for disaster relief.


    She believes that life will get better and better.

 Chapter 793

    Four years later:


    today''s Fengde county has become a holy land in many places. When the word "tourism" becomes popular, many people want to go to Fengde county to save money.


    There are not only good mountains and good water, but also several places for you to visit. There are also many special food and wine. The people there are simple and honest, but they are also open, which will not make you feel constrained or dissolute.


    Of course, many of the men who just went there would still have some conflicts with the women there, and we should understand the reasons.


    There is also a big college. Because of its success, it has already set up branches in other places. Those who want their children to learn a technology or a higher level of knowledge will crush their heads and find all kinds of relationships.


    Fu Yuezhi went to school here. She was so angry that she couldn''t help spoiling her. She secretly stuffed her with two pieces of meat cakes. Yuezhi happily said goodbye to her teacher and went to pick up her brother.


    There is also a nursery beside the college. Children who are not yet enlightened can be brought here if they have no time to take care of their children.


    Although Fu Erbao is nearly six years old, because his soul has not been redeemed, he is like an autistic child. Up to now, he can''t speak, has no communication with people (including eyes and limbs), and is trapped in his own world.


    Many people don''t dare to say anything about him. In private, they always scold him for being a fool. Children often bully him. When he is nearly six years old, he can only put him in this nursery. It''s not that Lu Xiaohua refuses to take time to take him, but that there are many little children here who can drive Er Bao more and prevent him from being more "autistic".


    Yuezhi insists on picking up her younger brother from the nursery after school every day to protect him from being bullied.


    Lu Xiaohua''s friends are even more painful when they treat Er Bao as their own children.


    Today, xiaoyuezhi leads his younger brother home. When he enters the room, he sees a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa. The male is brave and the female is gentle with heroism. Xiaoyuezhi is stunned and rushes over: "grandparents!"


    Marshal Mu stood up first, picked up Xiao Yuezhi, who was coming, and lifted him up for two turns.


    Mrs. Mu also put her arms around Er Bao and put them on her legs. She felt her hair and her face. She loved her very much.


    Everyone thought that Er Bao would be like this because he was injured in Lu Xiaohua''s stomach, but no wonder Lu Xiaohua was still running around with a child to do such dangerous things. If it wasn''t for the couple, the world would be in chaos now.


    Therefore, they can only double the two treasure good.


    "Zhizhi."


    As soon as xiaoyuezhi looked back, he saw the boy coming out from the kitchen.


    The ninth Prince has grown very tall. He is a very handsome man with noble spirit.


    "Uncle nine!"


    Xiaoyuezhi abandoned her grandfather and threw himself into the arms of the young man: "I miss you so much!"


    The ninth Prince catches her, but her expression is a little hard to say.


    It should have been his elder brother, but Fu QingHan is the elder brother of the ninth prince. In terms of seniority, the ninth Prince is Xiao Yuezhi''s uncle.


    Fu QingHan brought out the dishes made by Lu Xiaohua himself and took xiaoyuezhi down: "take my brother to wash his hands and prepare for dinner."


    Smelling the smell of vegetables, xiaoyuezhi''s stomach grunted for a while. After listening to his father''s words, he answered "yes" and immediately went to lead his younger brother to wash his hands.


    "Knowing is knowing." Mrs. Mu praised fondly.


    Fu QingHan said modestly, "I''m very skinny outside. I don''t know how many classmates I''ve bullied when my master comes to complain twice a day."


    "Then you won''t be bullied." Marshal mu, as a grandfather, likes his granddaughter to be vigorous.


    Marshal Mu turned to look at Fu QingHan. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and said, "you''re fine, too."


    Now the cold, convergence of the sharp breath on the body, is the image of a man at home, people feel a lot of warmth.


    It''s not easy to go through so many things and still be like this.


    The ninth prince also looked at Fu QingHan, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it back.


    My father always wanted my brother to go back, but he saw that he was living a good life now. He had a beautiful life. Why go back to such a cannibal place again? It would be nice if everyone could get together like this once in a while.


    During the meal, today''s 11-12 on duty also sat down to eat together. Xiaoyuezhi had meat in her mouth. Seeing that the adults were talking, she forgot to eat: "grandma, where are the big uncle and the second uncle?"


    "They will come some time later. My grandparents are lazy. They can''t do much work." Mrs. Mu gently gives xiaoyuezhi a dish, and then gives her two treasures on the other side to see the situation. Both grandsons are occupied by her and sit on the left and right.


    "Well, it''s time to help my grandparents. They can''t be too tired."


    "I''m a kid. Eat yours." Lu Xiaohua put her daughter''s favorite ribs into her bowl.


    Xiaoyuezhi looked at her mother: "mother, you seem very happy today?"


    Lu Xiaohua knocked on her bowl and asked her to eat quickly.Of course, she is happy. Lu Xiaohua thinks that she has enough aura to redeem Er Bao''s soul.


    After that, er Bao can grow up healthily and normally.


    She tilted her head, looked at Fu QingHan and opened her eyebrows with a smile.


    No matter what they will face in the future farming space, they will live every day in the present, and in the future, they will also desperately grasp in their own hands.


    Xianggong, nice to meet you!